《Super Chief》


 Chapter 1

    Along the quiet valley, there are more than 20 wooden houses scattered. These wooden houses cover a large area, but they are very strange, because the roofs are all covered with bark, and there are doors without windows, and the roofs have chimneys.


    More than one person high, more than half a meter wide, with thorny shrubs connected into a circle, like a wall around this small village. These thorny shrubs seem to be a good deterrent to wolves and other ferocious animals.


    At this time, it is the time for the setting sun to set in the West. The red setting sun hanging in the west not only dyed the western half of the sky red, but also dyed the quiet valley dark red.


    Curling smoke rising in the sunset, more than a dozen women just came back from the farmland are busy picking up dinner, more than a dozen seven or eight year old children are running frantically, it seems that only this kind of activity can completely vent their whole energy, several strong men are sitting around a corner of the village smoking pipes.


    The valley, the village, the setting sun and the leisure people all constitute a beautiful painting.


    However, if you look closely, you will immediately find some unusual places, because the people here, whether they are children running and frolicking, women returning from work or the men sitting around smoking pipes, have strange clothes and hair accessories.


    They are all wearing clothes made of animal skin, with blue tattoos on their necks, and long hair of both men and women


    This is not a village in a barren mountain. It is a native Indian tribe rarely seen in modern times!


    Although everything here is so peaceful and harmonious, even if this scene is seen by ancient Chinese poets, there may be a famous work similar to the Peach Blossom Land.


    However, in this harmonious and peaceful valley, no one found that in the dense forest not far away, a group of young men with various colors on their faces and wearing animal skins were looking at the small clan village not far away with a murderous look on their faces.


    Just when the young men in the village finished smoking their pipes and returned to the wooden house for dinner, the men who had been ambushing in the dense forest for a long time finally attacked.


    With a cry similar to wolf howling, dense rockets rise from the dense forest one after another, and then fall into this small village with strange howling.


    The fire, mixed with smoke, came out of the wooden houses. And these ambush men immediately launched an impact on this small village, dozens of strong men holding bone spears, bone knives, sticks and a few steel knives, or riding or running, mouth issued a "Ho Ho" roar, like the water burst into the village.


    The strange noise outside the village makes the small village seem to be boiling. Although more than ten men running out of the wooden house are also holding bone spears, bows and arrows, sticks and other weapons, their expressions seem to be caught off guard.


    After seeing the men charging towards the village with weapons, their eyes immediately turned red. One of them yelled bitterly, "it''s the chekasa!"


    Then, more than ten men yelled and ran towards the gap of the bush with the men who came out of the wooden house one after another.


    If you look down from the sky, you can easily see that the number of men running out of the village is far less than the number of sneakers, but even so, they are still like the moths fighting the fire, and they are heading for the sneakers who are several times more than their own number!


    What''s more, people are still pouring out from the wooden houses in the village. However, these later people are not strong men, but a group of women and old people. They are also carrying all kinds of strange weapons in their hands, whistling and rushing to the bushes with the men in front of them.


    Behind them is their home, where they carry the hope of the future - children, for all this, they ignore the fact that the number of enemies is much more than them, and they also ignore that the enemies are all strong soldiers.


    Ghost knows what kind of hatred exists between the two sides. Anyway, in the short moment of contact between the two sides, the blood mist all over the sky gushes out, and the sunset shines on each other.


    A small but extremely fierce battle broke out suddenly in this sad sunset.


    Although the men and women in the village are struggling to resist, and they are struggling to protect their homes behind them, there are too many enemies on the opposite side, and they are all young men. If there is not a circle of bushes around the village, I''m afraid it''s just a shock, those chekasa men will be able to submerge this small village.


    Several Raiders wanted to break through the circle of shrubs from other positions, but they were all covered with blood. So after weighing it over, they gave up the impact from the position blocked by the shrubs, and concentrated their strength on the gaps of the shrubs.


    The most robust twenty men in the village were divided into two groups, and held the two biggest Bush gaps, but suffered heavy casualties.


    More than a dozen teenagers of sixteen or seventeen years old also held weapons to guard the two smaller Bush gaps, but their bravery still couldn''t resist the attack of the sneakers.


    A short man didn''t take part in the resistance, but quickly climbed to the peak on the other side of the village. Like a flexible ape, he soon disappeared into the dense forest on the hillside, and then the top of the hill began to smoke.


    That''s a call for help!


    Among the more than a dozen teenagers struggling to resist the invaders, there was a man who was extremely large and strong. If it wasn''t for his green face, it proved that his age was no different from other teenagers. Just looking at his body shape, everyone thought he was a strong adult.


    He is called "silly head". He is the biggest and strongest man in the village. Even though he is only 16 years old, he is still two circles thicker than the strongest man in the village.


    But it''s a pity that this very burly boy is not very smart. In other words, he is a little mentally retarded. Therefore, he was nicknamed "silly head" by his friends and clansmen.


    Although silly head is a bit retarded, he is holding a thick bone spear in his right hand and a wooden stick with the thickness of his arm in his left hand. He fights alone in the front and gets stuck in the gap.


    In front of him were six strong men with big arms and round waists


    The bone spear was stabbed, the bone knife was chopped, and a thick wooden stick was smashed in the middle.


    Silly head only thinks that he is about to die, even if he is more robust, even if he is strong enough to fight with a black bear, but in the face of six chekasa soldiers with rich combat experience, he still thinks that he will not last long.


    His body flashed to the side, and the bone spear in his hand stabbed out, and stabbed into a man''s neck. When the bone spear was pulled out, a red hot blood was sprayed directly on his head.


    Regardless of wiping the blood on his face, silly head, relying on a kind of instinct, rolled one by one to avoid the biggest threat of the stick. The stick in his hand hit another chekasa man''s calf bone. With the man''s sad cry, the bone spear in his hand stabbed upward like a king cobra, He stabbed the chekasa man''s jaw from the man''s jaw


    This is the third chekasa I''ve killed!


    Silly head although a little silly, but one two three this kind of count or can count over.


    When the silly head turned over and tried to pull the bone spear out of the man''s jaw, he was frightened to find that the bone spear was stuck in the guy''s bone.


    Transport capacity pumping two times, did not draw out the bone spear, silly head can only reluctantly give up the bone spear. But also, because of this delay, the thick stick swept across again with a strange howl.


    I can''t escape


    Silly brain instinct let him very clear discern the form, so he decisively raised his left arm, block in front of his temple.


    With a clear and audible "click", the stick hit the left forearm of the silly head. The thick arm could not resist the strange force, and the left forearm of the silly head immediately turned into a strange angle.


    However, the remaining force of the stick did not disappear. With the broken left forearm, it pounded the head of the silly head. Even if the silly head in a moment desperately turned, avoided the most deadly temple, but the top of the head was hit.


    A touch of bright red instantly left from the top of his head, and silly head in front of a black, just like a fallen tree, straight not lengdeng fell to the ground


    The stone bear was very excited, and a vague roar came out of his throat.


    "Where is this?" This idea just rose in stone bear''s mind, and the pain all over him drowned him.


    The head melon seeds seem to have been trampled by one million alpacas madly, and it seems that hundreds of red hot steel needles have been stabbed into their own skulls, and then they try their best to stir in their brains; Both ears were full of the strange "buzz" and the sharp whistle like when a kettle opened


    "Stupid head, stupid head... Dead? Are you dead... "


    It seems that the sound coming from countless light-years away is constantly ringing from the ears of the stone bear. The sound is so strange that it is neither the correct pronunciation like my mother tongue nor the pronunciation like English or French.


    Shi Xiong dares to promise grandfather Mao that he has never heard such language since he was young. However, the language itself is clearly heard, as if it is familiar with its mother tongue, Chinese


    PS: after more than a month, Lao Mo is back! This time, Lao Mo will lead you to the North American continent more than 250 years ago to see how the protagonist led his people to fight in the North American continent! Guys, new books need your unselfish support. Click and recommend none of them. Thank you very much!

 Chapter 2

    It seems that there are two 100 kg shot put balls hanging on the eyelids. No matter how much the stone bear wants to open his eyes to see who has been croaking in his ears, it is such a simple action that can''t be done at ordinary times. At this time, it seems that it has become an impossible task.


    The intense pain in his mind and the strong sense of vomiting made Shi Xiong very clear how serious his concussion was. At this time, he wanted to yell at the Cadillac that suddenly came out of the alley, which started with "F". But now he can''t even open his eyelids, how can he make a sound?


    As an associate researcher of a Provincial Museum in China, the stone bear just came to the Appalachian frontier museum near Knoxville, Tennessee to visit and study. Unexpectedly, after only a few days of visiting and studying, he was hit by a damn Cadillac


    The memory in my mind seems to be constantly changing from the moment when I was hit by a car to the moment when a thick stick hit my head, so that the stone bear doesn''t know what happened.


    "Silly head, come on, drink some water. If you don''t drink some more water, I''m afraid you''ll really die. Come on, drink some water. Those damned chekasa didn''t kill you. If you thirst yourself to death, it''s really a joke... "


    With the sound of a little old but garrulous voice like Qin Shihuang''s grandmother, Shi Xiong felt that his lips suddenly touched a rough and cold thing. The next moment, his lips were surrounded by a piece of cold.


    Shi Xiong dares to assure Deng grandfather that he has never felt that water is so delicious since he was young!


    Even if his eyelids could not be opened, under the control of the power burst out under the stimulation of survival instinct, the stone bear greedily drank several mouthfuls of cool and sweet water.


    The cold and sweet water flowed into the stomach along the esophagus, and the stone bear immediately felt that he was completely alive


    "Great, leader, leader, silly head is not dead, blessed by the great olenda, he is still alive..." the cheerful voice sounded again, and the stone bear could hear the joy from the heart contained in the voice.


    It''s just that the owner of the voice said these words, which really made the stone bear a little confused.


    "Silly head? Who is a fool? Do you mean me? " The confused stone bear is very tangled and helpless. Although the messy name is really silly and rustic, the stone bear has to admit that this silly and rustic name really belongs to himself.


    But the question is when did you get such a name?


    "And what the hell is the chief? Is there a leader in America these days? It seems that the boss of Knoxville is the mayor, right? But what the hell is the leader? "


    A slightly heavy footstep is approaching from a distance. From the footstep, the stone bear can judge that the owner of the footstep is either a big guy or he is injured, or the footstep will not be so heavy.


    "Kuaima, my good boy, isn''t the silly head dead?" A slightly hoarse voice sounded, with a trace of surprise in the tone.


    "Chief, I''m sure the fool is not dead. He''s so strong, even if it''s OK to fight the last black bear alone, how can he die easily? " The young voice began to ring.


    "Well, let me see the stupid head." With the sound, the stone bear only felt that his forehead touched a rough palm, and then the palm stayed on his forehead for a short time, then touched his neck, the voice said happily: "yes, silly head is not dead. Although the child''s head is a bit silly, his life is really hard. He must have been taken care of by the great olenda, and he can still survive after being injured like this. "


    "Chief, it''s not hard to be stupid, but he''s too brave! He still killed three of the six damned chekasa by himself. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have lived if I hadn''t been stupid. It is because of the bravery of the stupid head that we have blocked those damned chekasa people and made them unable to move forward. Many of our ethnic groups have survived. "


    After a pause, the tone of the young voice began to become a little worried, "chief, can he get better if his head is hurt like this?"


    "Don''t worry, Kuaima, my good boy, silly head will get better. In the name of the leader of our longmaoniu tribe, I promise that silly head will get better. However, silly head needs to be taken care of. Kuaima, my good child, can you take good care of silly head? "


    "Yes, chief, I promise I can take good care of the silly head..."


    The dialogue between the two voices is a bit divine, but Shi Xiong didn''t listen to it. Just now, the dialogue between the two voices has made him a little confused.


    The chekasa, the long haired cattle tribe, the leader, the fast horse, the silly head, and the great Orenda


    Damn it, his sister''s name is the unique name of the Indians, and the great Orenda, which is the name of the North American Indians for the sun god.


    Especially the chekasa people. They are the chekasa Indians living in the west of Tennessee! I only saw the information about the chekasa tribe in the Appalachian frontier museum yesterday, as well as the long haired cattle tribe. It seems that this small tribe is also introduced in the materials of the Appalachian frontier Museum.


    It''s just that the longhair cattle tribe, which belongs to the eastern Cherokee (also known as the Cherokee), should have completely disappeared more than 200 years ago!


    So what''s the matter with the sudden appearance of these things now?


    Also, what happened to the battle that I had just experienced?


    "Man, it''s not so bad, is it? Is it that after being hit by that damn Cadillac, the soul passes through this ghost place and then attaches itself to this Indian called silly head? "


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. Even if he didn''t want to guess in this way, what happened in front of him seemed to prove that his speculation about crossing was true!


    The confused memory in his mind made him feel that his head was about to explode, as if he had become two completely different people in an instant. His tangled and confused thinking made him moan and lose consciousness again.

 Chapter 3

    In late autumn, the weather is usually good, so every day, the stone bear can vaguely see the sun sticking out from the top of the mountain on his left, and then slowly across the sky, all the way down to the mountains in the West.


    The sun rises from the mountains on his left and then sets on his right. That''s the whole day.


    This process lasted for three times, and then the stone bear, who had been lying on a simple climbing plow made of branches, finally accepted the fact that he was crossing.


    Three days is enough to make the memory of his previous life and the memory of his body completely merge together, and then the stone bear knows that even if he doesn''t want to, the fact is that he doesn''t want to be transferred by his own will, and he does cross.


    In his previous life, because he wanted to visit and study in the Appalachian frontier Museum, stone bear made up for the history and knowledge of Tennessee Indians before he came here, so now he has generally understood his situation.


    The memory from this new body has clearly told him that this era is the time when the "vasichu" people are busy - vasichu is the name of the North American Indians for the white people in Europe.


    It was the time when a group of vasichus from England and a group of vasichus from France turned human brains into dog brains.


    That''s right. The reason why this body has been called "silly head" by others is that there is no way, because the former owner of this body is a mentally retarded person. A fool is not, but mentally retarded is for sure. Well, to use a more vivid metaphor, the former owner of this body is Forrest Gump, who is similar to the hero in the Hollywood movie Forrest Gump, whose IQ is only 75.


    North American Indians often have three names in their life. One is the baby name when they were born, the other is the nickname when they were children, and the other is the correct name given by the clan.


    For example, the nickname of this silly head is "big stone". The only reason for this name is that his mother gave birth to him when he was born next to a big stone, so his mother gave him a nickname "big stone" when he was born.


    When he was 12 years old, he took part in the clan''s first hunting battle because he had a fight with a half big black bear and successfully beat the half big black bear away, So the tribal leader "Gao Niu" affectionately named "Da Li Xiong" - which means "Da Li Xiong", a powerful man who can fight with giant bear.


    As for the name "silly head", it was his childhood nickname, because the former owner of this body was a mentally retarded child like Forrest Gump, so the children around him put the name "silly head" on his head, and it was called from three to four years old to 16 years old. This nickname is even more famous than his clan name.


    At this time, the stone bear was very clear that when he was visiting the Appalachian frontier Museum, he was really hit by a damn Cadillac, and then his soul went through more than 250 years of time and space, from 2019 to the mid-18th century, and finally attached himself to the dying Indian, replacing the mentally retarded man, He became the new "stupid head".


    The reason why we can''t determine which year we passed through is mainly because not only the former owner of the body doesn''t know which year this year is, but also the whole tribe doesn''t know which year this year should be A.D., and the tribe doesn''t have its own chronology, so the stone bear doesn''t know which year this year is.


    However, according to the memory of the previous silly head, it is the time that the vassichuns from England beat the vassichuns from France, so the stone bear estimated that this year should be at the end of the famous "seven-year war", or even the end of the seven-year war.


    Although this war lasted for a short time, it affected the whole Europe and the major overseas colonies of European powers. It was extremely fierce in Europe. In North America, a huge colony that Britain, France and the West had been fighting for many years, the war was also very fierce.


    In the end, the rising Brits not only defeated the French on the European continent, but also beat the French in the new colony of North America.


    If the memory of the former owner of the body is correct, this year is likely to be the last year of the seven-year war or the second year after the war.


    This discovery makes the stone bear a little excited. Although he has been bumped through, he has come to an era that is not the worst. At least if this year is really the end of the seven-year war, then there are at least 20 years to go before the independence of the United States!


    During this period, the thirteen colonies in North America were the weakest and the most active.


    British nobles from across the Atlantic on the island of Great Britain issued a series of decrees, pressing the colonists of the thirteen colonies in North America.


    And these people who come to the other side of the ocean and leave their homes all the way are ordinary people who can''t live in Europe. Originally, they came to the new continent of North America with infinite hope to survive and make a fortune, but they did not expect that even if they fled to the new continent of North America, they would still be squeezed by those aristocrats from home.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance!


    Even in this era, this sentence is still truer than pure gold!


    Those nobles far away in the other end of the Atlantic will not let them go just because the criminals or the common people have fled to the new continent of North America. On the contrary, because of the continuous war in the European continent, these European countries have been unable to bear the burden. Now it is hard to find the new continent, and the common people of their own countries have established themselves there, and they are developing well, How can these European nobles let these common people go?


    In the eyes of these European nobles, as long as they own the army, then even if they are thousands of miles away, they have to honestly exploit themselves!


    As a result, this reckless exploitation finally triggered a series of resistance, and finally formed a huge wave that swept across the 13 colonies of North America, and then there was another country called the United States in the world!


    This period of time, about 20 years!


    In these three days, the stone bear with many memories of later generations made a decision. Today''s North American Indians are not as miserable as those who lived alone in the United States. Compared with the wasichu, they are still more powerful. Even the wasichu need to win over these Indians.


    However, these North American Indians are just a mess of sand. The Indians who have lived on this continent for tens of thousands of years have not formed a unified regime because of their infighting. In the end, they give the Americans the chance to break through each one by themselves!


    The period from now to the time before the independence of the United States is the last and best period for North American Indians. Once this period has passed, there will be no shop in this village.


    Now that I have come here and attached myself to an authentic Indian, why not take advantage of the last good time of this North American Indian to do something for future generations to remember myself forever?

 Chapter 4

    The name of the small tribe where silly head is located is "long hair cattle" tribe, because there are many wild buffalo with long hair around the tribe. This large herbivore is the main food source of the long hair cattle tribe, so the tribe takes the long hair cattle as its name.


    Among Indians, many tribes have strange but interesting names. Generally speaking, we can know the living environment of a tribe according to its name.


    In fact, strictly speaking, longmaoniu tribe is not a tribe, but a small village at best.


    There are only about 100 people in the village, including more than 60 women and children. There are only 38 soldiers who can carry weapons to hunt or go to the battlefield. Among them, there are also 16-year-old teenagers like silly head and Kuaima.


    If in China in the 21st century, the vast majority of 16-year-old children are still good children at home, it is absolutely not too much to use children to call them this age.


    But in North America more than two hundred years ago, the sixteen year old Indian boy was a real soldier in the tribe.


    The longhair cattle tribe originally lived in a hilly area. According to the analysis of the stone bear, this tribe should belong to the Cherokee tribe, because the longhair cattle tribe had just fought a tough battle with the chekasa three days ago.


    Stone bear remembers that before independence in the United States, there were three different races of Indians living in this area of Tennessee,


    When Europeans began to immigrate to the new world of North America in the 16th century, they found that the original inhabitants living and living in the present Tennessee were mainly the Indians of the chekasa, Yuchi and East Cherokee tribes.


    The chekasa people occupied the western part of xitianna. They built thatched houses along the Mississippi River and formed a settlement; Women look after some crops and collect wild fruits. Young men go fishing or hunting. The main crops cultivated by Indians are corn, beans and vegetables.


    The East Cherokee mainly live in the valley and foot of the Appalachian Mountains, distributed in the northeast and central parts of Tennessee. They build houses with wood from the mountains and are good at hunting and farming.


    As for the Yuchi, they were part of the Crick Indians in southern North America. Only around 1700, these small Indian tribes were driven out of Tennessee by the powerful Cherokee and chekasa Indians and moved further south and more remote areas.


    The rest of the East Cherokee and chekasa Indians did not live or occupy the central part of Tennessee, but they regarded this area as their hunting ground and fought for it for hundreds of years.


    Stone bear knew this history, so after the sudden battle three days ago, he knew that his opponent was the chekasa. Since the chekasa raised their butcher''s knife to another tribe, there is no doubt that the longhaired cattle tribe they are now in belongs to the East Cherokee Indians.


    The battle ended with the defeat of longmaoniu tribe. In fact, if the reinforcements didn''t come in time, even the remaining 20 people would not be able to live.


    The chekasa people have been scattered and fled under the attack of the East Cherokee reinforcements, but the reinforcements have not stopped to take care of the small tribe that was almost exterminated. They will continue to pursue the chekasa people.


    The fact that the soldiers of the chekasa people were able to break through the blockade in the central region without being aware of it indicates that there is something wrong with the blockade in the central region, or that the chekasa people have found a way to easily penetrate into the East Cherokee tribe. Therefore, this road must be found out. After all, there are many small villages like changmaoniu behind the blockade. If we let the chekasa go into the rear of the East Cherokee again, everyone knows how terrible the result is.


    So the brave Cherokee warriors rode after the damned chekasa and left the rest of the longhair tribe.


    But leader Gao Niu didn''t stay where he was. He took the rest of the people to continue to walk southeast. He wanted to find a safe place for the rest of the people, and then he could lick his wounds.


    In the past three days, the team has been struggling in the ups and downs of the mountains. Almost everyone in the team has injuries. In addition, there is no road in the pure original forest, so the team''s progress is very slow.


    However, the stone bear was a little bit surprised. According to the memory of silly head, this body has been almost irreversibly damaged. There are comminuted fractures of the left forearm, severe concussion, and perhaps severe skull fractures. There is a blood hole on the right side of the lower abdomen that can almost be seen from the front to the back, which is due to the bone spear of the chekasa people. There should be four or five broken ribs on the left side, And at least two broken bones have been inserted into the lungs


    As for the other skin injuries, they are nothing in front of them.


    It''s no wonder that the robust physique of a fool''s head can''t support it. Any of these wounds, among the Indians who are now in the primitive social form, are incurable and fatal.


    After accepting all the memory of silly head, stone bear thought at first that it would take at least three months to half a year for him to raise his wounds. As a result, God gave stone bear a big surprise again.


    Maybe God also thinks that he kicked this promising associate researcher of museum to North America more than 200 years ago, and attached himself to a half fool. It seems that he did not do it very well, so he closed a door for the stone bear and quietly opened a window for him at the same time.


    The shaman priests in the village, who had all the functions of deity, doctor, wizard and so on, had long died under the bow and arrow of the chekasa people, so no one in the team could see how serious the trauma of the silly head was. In their eyes, the most serious injury on silly head is the blood hole in his left forearm and lower abdomen, but in fact, the broken ribs and severe concussion are the main causes of his death.


    After more than 200 years of time and space, the soul of stone bear took over the body. He thought that he had to take over all the wounds of the body at the same time. However, after just three days, stone bear was surprised to find that, in addition to the frightening skin wounds on the surface of his body, other wounds that could kill people were miraculously healed


    There is a branch on the outside of the left forearm, which can''t be seen by others, but the stone bear can clearly feel that the pain of the left forearm has almost disappeared. And two days ago, I coughed and even coughed up a mouthful of blood from time to time. Now it''s OK. I don''t know how the broken ribs healed so quietly.


    The blood hole on the right side of the lower abdomen is no longer dripping yellow pus. Under a big lump of green medicine, the blood hole has gradually scarred.


    The most important thing is that the painful headache and the strong sense of vomiting when I just accepted this body have gradually disappeared!


    I know my body best. Although it''s only three days since Shi Xiong accepted this body, he can clearly feel that his new body is recovering quickly


    Although the stone bear does not know why his new body has such a magical performance, compared with his soul through this kind of thing, this kind of magical wound healing is nothing.


    I don''t know why those fatal wounds have quietly healed, but why the scars on the skin still don''t show good signs - swollen eyes like peaches, even after three days, can only open a gap.

 Chapter 5

    The stone bear is sure that the maimed longmaoniu tribe has been going south for the past three days.


    The time of the winter sun hanging in the sky is not very long. Even though Tennessee belongs to the middle and low latitudes, the most time of the day is more than ten hours.


    Every noon when the temperature is the highest, the stone bear can see the half dead sun in the sky by barely opening a slit of his eyes, and the direction of the team is toward the noon sun, that is, to the south.


    Apart from those little guys, almost none of the other people in the team is uninjured. In addition, the team has been shuttling through the mountains and forests with almost no roads for the past three days. Elder martial brother estimates that the team can travel about 10 kilometers a day at most, even less than this number.


    The Appalachian frontier museum I went to before is located in the small town of Ke Linton, about 30 kilometers north of Knoxville. If we calculate according to this distance, after I was hit by that damned Cadillac, my soul would have been in place for more than 250 years, and then attached to the just dead fool.


    Stone bear did not expect that the originally beautiful town of K. Linton, in the mid-18th century, turned out to be the base of a small East Cherokee tribe.


    The camp place this evening should not be far away from a river, because the stone bear can clearly hear the sound of the distant water.


    "Hey, my little bear, how are you doing?" When the small group stopped again, the bonfire burned quickly, and all the people were sitting in front of the bonfire, but they did not have the cheerful singing and dancing in the past, and all the people were silent. They were remembering their relatives.


    Only the leader Gao Niu came trembling, sat down next to the plow where the stone bear lay, and whispered in a hoarse voice to the silly child who had made great contributions to the continuation of the tribe.


    The stone bear opened his eyes hard, but there was only one gap.


    "Uncle, I''m fine. Where are we going?"£¨ PS: I won''t speak Indian. There are some introductions to the dialogues in this book, most of which are translated. If Lao Mo really works out a section of Indian language, I don''t think we can understand it, can we Stone bear asked with a little twitch.


    Now it''s not only difficult for him to open his eyes, but also for him to speak. The wound on his face is not only on his eyes, but also on his jaw and both sides of his cheek, which are still red and swollen, like the bread of vasichus.


    Gao Niu gently stroked the stone bear''s head, "boy, we are going to our other clan. It''s almost here. After tonight, we''ll be able to walk for half a day tomorrow. That''s Lilei''s tribe. Lilei''s grandfather and my grandfather are brothers. Our tribe was separated more than 50 years ago, and his tribe is at the foot of Lanwu mountain in front of us. "


    Hearing the name of blue fog, the stone bear moved in his heart. Thanks to his understanding of the history of the Tennessee Indians, he knew what the name blue fog meant.


    There is a very famous national forest park at the junction of Tennessee and North Carolina. It is called big fog Mountain National Forest Park. The National Forest Park is also one of the most visited forest parks in the United States, with at least 10 million visitors coming to the park every year.


    The National Forest Park, covering an area of about 200000 hectares, is a rare original ecological forest park in the world, an international biosphere reserve and a world heritage site. International recognition shows the importance of the park to the planet.


    Even more than 200 years later, the forest park was named "Dawu Mountain" because of the extremely rich vegetation and the dense fog formed by the water vapor from the forest around the mountains and filled the canyon.


    Of course, the name is directly related to its main peak, chimney mountain.


    However, Dawu Mountain is the name of this huge forest park by later generations, and in the name of Indian Cherokee people more than 200 years ago, this huge mountain forest is called "blue fog".


    Therefore, when Gao Niu said blue fog, the stone bear immediately understood that the destination of the team should be in a valley of Dawu Mountain National Forest Park.


    Obviously, the Lilei that Gao Niu talked about should be the leader of a small local tribe. They have the same status as Gao Niu in the longmaoniu tribe, and they are still relatives. Therefore, after the longmaoniu tribe suffered heavy losses this time, Gao Niu led the rest of the people to join his cousin Lilei.


    Sure enough, in the early morning of the next day, the team came to a big river just after a short walk.


    "This is the big bend! After crossing the big bend, you can reach dalilei''s tribe within a short distance! " Gao Niu stood at the front of the line and pointed to the river more than 200 meters wide.


    "Big bend?" Hearing the name, the stone bear was stunned. The stone bear, who is familiar with the history of North American Indians in this period, knows very well that big bend is the local Cherokee people''s name for the Tennessee River. In fact, the name of Tennessee also comes from the Indian language. In the Cherokee language, Tennessee means "big bend", which refers to the meandering Tennessee River. Later, the early European explorers used "Tennessee" to call this winding river, and then became the name of the state.


    If you really came to the North Bank of the Tennessee River, then this should be the future Knoxville.


    However, this later Tennessee''s third largest city and the second oldest city is still a wilderness.


    No wonder even Nashville, the oldest city in Tennessee and the capital of Tennessee, just became a white settlement in Europe in 1779. As for Knoxville, it is not surprising that it is still a wilderness.


    Now North America, except for the thirteen colonies established by the British in the East, is the wilderness of his sister.


    After a night''s repair, the stone bear felt that his injury was much better, so he said to the fast horse beside him: "fast horse, help me up, I want to see here."


    Under the puzzled gaze of the surrounding people, Kuaima tried to lift up the big silly head with his emaciated body. Sitting on the plow, the stone bear can clearly see the wide river ahead.


    The flow of the Tennessee River in this era is much larger than that of later generations. The width of the Tennessee River in this area in later generations is only 150 meters even in the wet season. Now, even in the dry season, the flow is larger than that in the wet season.


    The rumbling river formed numerous vortices on the surface of the river, rolling downstream.


    Looking up from afar, Dawu Mountain, about 50 kilometers from the South Bank of the Tennessee River, is clearly visible. After all, Dawu Mountain with an average altitude of more than 1500 meters is not comparable to the surrounding small mountains with an altitude of only two or three hundred meters.


    Looking at the winding river in front of us, looking up at the fog mountain with an average altitude of more than 1500 meters in front of us, looking back at the Cumberland Plateau when we came here, and looking down at the typical folded mountains around us, the stone bear can be very sure that he is now near Knoxville.


    Later Knoxville is located in the Tennessee Valley between the Cumberland Plateau and the fog mountain. The terrain here is very special. The stone bear visited Knoxville for several days before crossing, so he knows the local terrain very well.


    Although there is a big difference between the present landform and the landform more than 250 years later, the stone bear can already determine where it is.

 Chapter 6

    Seeing the stone bear sitting up, Gao Niu came over and asked with concern, "child, how is your body?"


    "Fortunately, I feel my body is recovering quickly! The great sun god is up there, and I think it''s the great sun god who is protecting me. " The stone bear stares hard to make his eyes look normal.


    Gao Niu had a happy smile on his face, but he didn''t speak any more.


    The battle three days ago, which was close to extermination, not only brought the strong man physical trauma, but also made his heart suffer a heavy blow.


    The stone Bear looked at the Tennessee River not far away and asked in a low voice, "uncle, how can we cross the big bend?"


    Gao Niu shook his head. "We need to wait. SM had already crossed the big bend to find Lilei yesterday. If we want to cross the big bend, we must get help from Lilei. "


    "Do we have to go through the big bend?" Stone bear asked, but as soon as the problem came out, he immediately realized that his problem was stupid, so he shook his head slightly and continued: "yes, we have to go through the big bend, otherwise our safety will not be guaranteed."


    Gao Niu looked at the stone bear strangely, as if he was looking at something rare. Finally, Gao Niu said in a low voice, "big bear, tell me how you think we are going to cross the big bend."


    "It''s easy." As soon as Shi Xiong opens his mouth, Gao Niu is surprised again. However, Shi Xiong ignores Gao Niu''s surprise. He needs to find a suitable opportunity to implement his plan. Of course, to implement this plan, the first thing is to change the people''s view of himself, that is, the body that originally belonged to a silly head.


    And there''s a great opportunity.


    Therefore, stone bear ignored the eyes of Gao Niu and the fast horse around him, but continued to whisper: "our tribe was attacked by the chekasa people, which was seriously damaged. But I don''t think this is the secret route that the chekasa people found on our blockade line, which we didn''t find. It''s very likely that the chekasa people bypassed the big Nancha, Then we went around in a circle and came to the hinterland of our people. Unfortunately, we became their target. Therefore, since the chekasa can bypass the Great South Fork once, they will certainly bypass the second or even the third time. The big Nancha is too big for us Cherokees to completely block it. Therefore, if we stay in the north of the big bend, we are likely to be attacked by the chekasa. The big bend in front of us is our best protection. As long as we can cross the big bend and reach the South Bank of the big bend, we can rely on the big bend to resist the attack of the chekasa people. "


    The big south fork that stone bear said is actually a part of the Cumberland Plateau of later generations.


    But at this time, the Cumberland Plateau is just what the British call it.


    Although the Cumberland Plateau was discovered by British hunters as early as the 17th century, it was not named at that time. It was not until the middle of the 18th century that Thomas walker, an English explorer from Virginia, led a team to investigate the Appalachian Mountains and came to the east end of the famous Cumberland pass. He formally marked the pass and the surrounding highlands on the map and named it after the fiefdom of the Duke of Cumberland, the son of King George II at that time.


    Now, in the Indian''s name, between Knoxville and Nashville, this part of the Cumberland Highlands is called big south fork.


    At present, the Cherokee and the chekasa are fighting in Nashville. It is with the protection of the Great South Fork that the Cherokee people can live a safe life in the hinterland.


    However, it is obvious that the clever and cunning chekasa people have learned to take a detour. When they face the dominant East Cherokee people, they finally choose to take a detour.


    Moreover, this successful sneak attack will certainly bring benefits to the chekasa people, so the chekasa people who have been in a weak position in the front battlefield will certainly often use this tactic. Therefore, even in the hinterland of the Cherokee people, the longhair cattle tribe is not safe.


    Gao Niu and Kuaima saw the expression of the sun god. Kuaima opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak in surprise. After being shocked for a while, Gao Niu, the leader, asked uncertainly: "boy, how do you think of this? And your head... "


    At present, although the child is only 16 years old, his figure is the most majestic one in the whole tribe. Even many adult men can''t match him. If this little guy is a little smarter, he will be a great hero of the whole Cherokee people.


    Unfortunately, there is something wrong with the child''s head. He doesn''t know anything except hunting and eating.


    But now, even Gao Niu didn''t think of what this guy said. The reason why he took the remaining people to his cousin Lilei is that he wanted the remaining people to continue to live.


    Although it is not a good result to go to the tribe of LiLei, Gao Niu would rather do so than exterminate the tribe. After all, although the two tribes are a little far away, they are related by blood.


    However, Gao Niu was really shocked by what he said just now.


    "Uncle, my brain seems to be opening up. It''s like I saw the great sun god when I was in a coma. The God told me a lot of things, a lot of things, and I don''t think my brain is so chaotic anymore. I can think of a lot of things. " The stone bear continued to whisper.


    The Cherokee people are very big. There are hundreds of tribes living in the Appalachian Mountains. The Cherokee people here believe in many gods, from the supreme Sun God to the God of thunder and lightning, to the eagle God flying in the sky, and the bear God walking on the earth... Just like other Indians, as long as they are creatures or natural phenomena that can make Indians feel puzzled, Will be crowned by them in the name of so and so gods.


    Of course, the highest god of the entire Cherokee faith is the sun god. Not only the Cherokee, but also the Indians who lived in the whole American continent regarded the sun god as the Supreme God.


    Therefore, the stone bear naturally learned from the name of the sun god, which can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    One side of the horse surprised and asked: "silly head, do you really see the supreme Sun God?"


    The stone bear nodded for sure.


    Gao Niu and Kuaima''s face changed immediately.


    To tell you the truth, they don''t believe in stupid people. But the fact is just in front of us. It''s absolutely unimaginable that the silly head can say such a clear and orderly thing.


    I''m afraid that other than the great sun god, other people can''t do it.


    They looked at each other and understood what was in each other''s eyes - maybe, silly head really got the favor and guidance of the sun god


    If this is true


    When Gao Niu and Kuaima looked at silly head again, their eyes had become crazy.


    Although our tribe has just suffered from the destruction of the clan, if one of the tribe can be instructed by the sun god, then the prosperity of the tribe is just around the corner!


    "Uncle, Kuaima, you don''t have to look at me like this. I can tell you clearly that I have been instructed by the supreme Sun God. And the sun god himself healed my head and my wounded body The stone bear pointed to his temple. "Otherwise, how could my brain get better so quickly? Besides, you should see my injury, but if you look at my arm, it''s almost nothing now. The Great Sun God healed me with his power. Because the great sun god told me, he said, silly head, you are not dead, your mission has not been completed, you need to lead your tribe to the top. "


    The stone bear shrugged his shoulders and continued to say faintly under the stare of Gao Niu and Kuaima: "so, I have become what I am now."


    Even more than 200 years later, religion is still a huge force, and almost all countries have written the leap of freedom of belief into the constitution, which is enough to prove the role of faith and religion in the process of human development.


    Later generations in the Middle East will not talk about it. Those fanatical religious elements have even turned the whole Middle East upside down; Even in the developed countries of Europe and America, the power of religion cannot be underestimated.


    And now, here, faith and religion are even worse. It is almost incomprehensible that the North American Indians, who are still in the wild age, have a fanatical belief in gods, which is no worse than those fanatical religious elements in the Middle East.


    Therefore, if you want to live in this land safely and mix well in this era, it is undoubtedly a very good way to put on a big hat of a god messenger.


    Moreover, Shi Xiong firmly believes that he has more than 250 years of insight than anyone else in the world, which is enough to ensure that he can defeat anyone who dares to doubt himself in this era.


    It was with this idea that he said the above words.


    Since he is the messenger of the gods, let''s start with the great changes now!

 Chapter 7

    "Uncle, quick horse, this matter can only be known by you two now. The supreme Sun God has told me through the eagle God flying in the sky that this matter should not be known to too many people. Now it is only limited to you two. " Stone bear said, looked up at the sky, a face of enigmatic shape.


    Gao Niu and Kuai Ma also raised their heads. In the blue sky, a huge white headed eagle glided by leisurely, making a cry that rang through the world.


    Gaoniu and Kuaima bowed to the white headed eagle flying in the sky. Among the longhair cattle tribe and the whole East Cherokee people, the eagle God is the second only to the sun god. According to the Cherokee shaman high priest, the eagle God is the messenger of the Sun God walking in the world.


    At this time, Gao Niu and Kuaima can''t tolerate any doubt. They can''t be familiar with silly head any more. According to the blood relationship, Gao Niu is the uncle of silly head, while Kuaima is the partner who grew up with silly head, because Kuaima has never laughed at him because of the stupidity of silly head, so he is the best friend of silly head.


    In their eyes, if three days ago, silly head would never have said so philosophical and so clear, silly head was only a little smarter than the pure fool in the tribe.


    So they nodded very simply and said almost in unison, "we promise we won''t tell this to a third person."


    ......


    The bobcat came back with seven Indian men dressed in animal skins. They crossed the bend in a wooden boat made of a huge tree trunk.


    Bobcat''s face is also scarred. As the leader of longmaoniu tribe, Gao Niu''s most effective subordinates, after the battle started three days ago, he ignited the smoke and informed the people to come to the rescue. Then when the battle ended, he came to Lilei''s tribe with the fastest speed to find support under Gao Niu''s command. He must have suffered a lot along the way, The scars on his face are evidence.


    "Leader, leader Li Lei''s condition is not very good. He was slapped on the back by an adult black bear during a hunting a few days ago..." Bobcat stood in front of Gao Niu and said in a low voice.


    Gao Niu''s eyebrows frowned at once.


    Half leaning on the plough, the stone bear was surprised. The American black bear is not like the Asian black bear that lives in the northeast mountain forest of China. The size of the American black bear is much larger than that of the black blind man in the northeast mountain forest. An adult American black bear can grow to 600 Jin, and stand up more than two meters tall.


    Although American black bears can''t compare with polar bears or Kodiak brown bears, it''s still very deadly for a human.


    Leader Li Lei was slapped by an adult black bear, and the effect was almost the same as being hit by a car with a speed of 60 km / h!


    An Indian man who came with the bobcat stood in front of Gao Niu, crossed his hands and stroked his chest. He bent slightly towards Gao Niu, stood up straight and said, "chief Gao Niu, our leader Li Lei is not in good condition, so he sent me to pick you up."


    Gao Niu did the same action, and then anxiously asked: "big foot, how is my Lilei brother?"


    Obviously, Gao Niu knew the man in front of him, and big foot was the Indian man''s name.


    Bigfoot shook his head slightly and looked at the only twenty people left in the longmaoniu tribe. Then he said in a low voice, "leader gaoniu, you''d better hurry to cross the river with me. When you get to our gaoshu tribe, you''ll know the situation of leader Lilei."


    Gao Niu and Kuaima look at the stone bear again. The stone bear shakes his head slightly. Then Gao Niu waves his hand and signals his people to follow big foot to the west along the river, which is the upper reaches of the river.


    This section of the river is limited by the terrain, so although the river is very wide, the water flow is very fast. It is obviously not a good place to cross the river.


    After walking about two Li to the east along the river, the swift Tennessee river suddenly turned a 90 degree bend, and the river in front of it suddenly became spacious.


    Because there are no mountains on both sides of the river in this area, the river becomes very wide, seven or eight hundred meters wide, just like the Tennessee river formed a lake in this area. If you continue to walk a short distance upstream, you can see the two main tributaries of the upper Tennessee River, the Holdens River in the north and the frenchbrod River in the south.


    In fact, the Tennessee River was formed after the confluence of the two rivers. After the confluence of the two rivers, the Tennessee River began to be called the Tennessee River. And the real source of the Tennessee River is the Holdens River to the north.


    Of course, whether it''s the Holdens river or the French Brod River, it''s the name given by later Americans. Now, these two rivers are also called the great bend


    In later generations, dams were built on the upper reaches of the two rivers, forming two large reservoirs. It is the regulation function of these two reservoirs that makes the flow of these two rivers sharply reduce, thus constraining the manic Tennessee River.


    Now, everything is still in a wild state, whether it is the Holdens river or the frenchbrod River, there are no artificial buildings to bind them, so the two rivers can freely transport a continuous stream of water downstream.


    Stone bear clearly remembers that when he and his friends came to play along the Tennessee River before crossing, there was no wide river in front of him. It was a piece of farmland.


    Now, because there is no reservoir regulation in the upper reaches, the two tributaries of the Tennessee River converge to form a large lake like channel in this flat area.


    Of course, downstream of the lake, because the river is bound by mountains on both sides, the Tennessee River will return to be a raging river.


    Gao Niu, who had been following the stone bear''s plough, said in a low voice, "this section of the river is a big bend. It''s the smoothest area around here. We can only cross the big bend here."


    Two canoes made of hollowed out tree trunks stopped quietly on the shore. This kind of canoe, which is pulled out of a tree trunk with a diameter of more than one and a half meters, can take four people at a time. The two boats ran back and forth four times, and then all the people were transported to the other side.


    After crossing the river, the stone bear could not ride the plough any more. The plough was too big for the canoe to carry.


    However, it doesn''t matter even if there is no climbing stone bear. After three days of recuperation, coupled with those unexplained reasons, the serious injury that was almost impossible to cure has almost healed - except for those skin injuries


    When Gao Niu and Kuaima looked at each other in surprise again, they found the inconceivable in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 8

    The name of the tribe where Gao Niu''s cousin Li Lei lives is very simple, which is called "Gao Shu".


    The reason why we call this name is very simple, that is, there is a large area of American giant fir with the name of "world Lord" growing near this tribe!


    The stone bear from later generations has seen a lot, but he did not expect that in this era, there were so many American giant fir growing near dawushan National Forest Park, which is very close to the east coast of North America. If it was put in later generations, it would definitely cause a boom.


    You know, after more than 200 years, the giant fir of the United States can only be found in the Nevada mountains of California. In most areas of the United States and Canada, there are no such giant trees that can easily grow to 78 meters high and 56 meters in diameter at breast height.


    The most important thing is that American giant fir is suitable for growing in cold mountain areas. But in this area where gaoshu tribe is located, the altitude is at most 300 meters. How can so many giant fir grow?


    Stone bear is not a botanist, so he can''t explain this magical situation. But stone bear, who is familiar with history, knows very well that during the westward movement of the Americans, Dawu Mountain used to be an important source of timber on the east coast. In this era, environmental protection or something is a joke, so when the American people''s Congress scale westward movement began, more than 3000 logging workers in this area began to cut down.


    Perhaps, these magical giant trees were all cut down by those lumbers at that time, resulting in the absence of such thick giant trees in the Appalachian Mountains.


    Seeing these giant trees, the stone bear also understood how the canoe used to cross the Tennessee river just now came from


    Compared with the longmaoniu tribe, the number of gaoshu tribe is much larger. Fifty or sixty wooden houses are scattered in this valley. According to the number of wooden houses, the population of gaoshu tribe is at least about 300. Even if we look at the whole Cherokee tribe, it is a medium-sized tribe, far less than the longhair cattle tribe.


    However, it''s no wonder that the changmaoniu tribe was actually separated from the gaoshu tribe. In fact, it was a branch of the gaoshu tribe.


    In the center of the tribe, there is a big wooden house which is obviously bigger than other houses.


    Shi Xiong knew that if he had not guessed wrong, this particularly large wooden house would be the "Council hall" of gaoshu tribe. This kind of assembly hall was found in almost every Indian tribe. There was also a assembly hall in front of longmaoniu tribe, but its scale was much smaller than that of gaoshu tribe.


    The assembly hall is the most important building in a tribe. As long as there is a large gathering in the tribe, the flame will burn in front of the assembly hall, and all the people of the tribe will gather in the assembly hall. When the Green Valley Festival, the most important festival of the Cherokee people, comes, the assembly hall will hold the ceremony of first fruit and new fire, which is almost the most important ceremony of the Cherokee people.


    A large group of people came out of the tribe''s wooden house and stood in front of their own wooden house, watching Gao Niu and his party.


    Of course, the stone bear can also clearly see that many of the people in the gaoshu tribe are secretly pointing out to themselves. Every time they look at them, they all turn their heads, but the surprise on their faces is obvious.


    Stone bear grins bitterly and shakes his head. He knows that this is the side effect of this body.


    Ever since he could open his eyes, the stone bear knew that his soul seemed to be attached to an extraordinary body after more than 250 years.


    Without him, this body of silly head is really wonderful. Even if it is put in later generations, this body can definitely be called a top body.


    Let''s put it this way, the physique of this pair of body can definitely be compared with that of the famous Hollywood tough guy movie star, J. J. J. Stoner.


    Standing on one''s fist and running on one''s arm describe such a physique.


    If this body is a black or mixed black body, that''s understandable, but this body is an Indian body. In this era, mixed race Indians are rarely seen, unlike pure blood Indians of later generations.


    However, the stone bear really can''t understand why a pure blood Indian has such a physique that many black people will envy and hate.


    However, even if such things happen to the soul, even the giant American fir grows at the foot of Dawu Mountain, it''s not surprising that a pure blood Indian has such a strong body.


    Stone bear''s past life can not be said to be a titanium alloy otaku, but it can also be regarded as a concrete otaku. So, his physique is really not very good. Often in the computer screen to see those strong real. Man, said not envy that is a lie.


    Therefore, Shi Xiong has vowed countless times to practice tendons, but no matter walking, cycling or going to the gym, he never insisted on more than three days.


    The result is that the more fat he has, the more bulging his stomach is. Then, he never talked about physical exercise any more. At the age of 36, he looked like a 46 year old. Once he went to school to pick up his younger sister''s child. As a result, a group of first graders even asked for grandfather after meeting him


    Although this crossing can be called the barbaric Indian tribes in North America, the God actually gave himself such a strong body that makes people drool. Is this the legendary "lost in the East and reaped in the East"?


    It''s two meters high and weighs 120 kilograms. The most important thing is that the meat on the body is not the kind of soft fat. It''s all made of muscle!


    Who knows how this half fool, stupid head, has developed the tendons of Arnold the Terminator! No wonder this guy can fight alone with a half big black bear as early as 12 years old. No wonder his clan is called "big bear". This body is like a bug in this era.


    If today''s silly head is 26 years old, then it''s only enough to have such a strong body that can make women drool and make men sour. After all, at that time, a man''s body was basically complete. But the problem is that this body is only 16 years old. It''s still several years away from the peak of this body.


    Who knows if in a few years, silly head will become a real devil


    Such a physique is extremely rare even in North American Indians. Therefore, when the stone bear comes to the gaoshu tribe with this huge body, it is not surprising that these people treat it differently.


    It''s a pity that it''s winter, and I''m wearing clothes made of animal skin. In summer, if I bare my back and show the bear that stabbed at my chest, I think I can definitely play a role in stopping the cry of children


    Under the silent gaze of many gaoshu tribe people, the more than 20 surviving longmaoniu tribes slowly walked into gaoshu tribe.


    In front of the Council hall gate, Shi Xiong also met leader Li Lei.

 Chapter 9

    Seeing leader Li Lei, Shi Xiong really understood what the adjective "pale complexion" meant.


    Leader Lilei used to be a very strong Cherokee man. For Indians, the leader of a tribe is not only the manager of the whole tribe, but also the most excellent and powerful soldier of the tribe. Therefore, a strong physique is an essential prerequisite for becoming the leader of an Indian tribe.


    Li Lei''s skeleton is very big, so if he has more meat, he must be a very strong man.


    However, half leaning on a pair of sliding rods, Li Lei looks like a late lion king who has been driven away from the lions.


    It may be a bit inappropriate to use skin and bone to describe Lilei, but it is absolutely not too much to use bamboo to describe it. There is little meat on Li Lei''s body and face. His loose skin makes him look like an old man in his sixties and seventies. But Shi Xiong knows that Li Lei is only in his thirties this year, and his age is even smaller than Gao Niu.


    The most important thing is that his face, waxy white and pale, reminds Yang Jing of many zombies in Hong Kong and Taiwan zombie movies


    "Cough..." before he spoke, Li Lei made a series of choking sounds, and his face was red.


    "My good brother, what''s the matter with you?" Although Gao Niu learned that Li Lei was injured in big foot''s mouth, he didn''t expect that Li Lei''s injury was so serious.


    Shi Xiong, who knows some medical knowledge, knows more or less that Li Lei has already hurt the root. The slap of that adult black bear should have caused irreparable damage to Lilei''s internal organs. Apart from other things, at least the lung injury of LiLei is not light.


    And look at Li Lei''s face and his emaciation, his liver and even spleen may have suffered irreversible trauma.


    Li Lei, who stopped coughing, shook his head with a bitter smile and said to Gao Niu in a low voice, "my good brother, I''m really glad to see you again, but you can see my appearance. I''m afraid I don''t have much time."


    After a pause, Li Lei props up and looks at the 20 or so people behind Gao Niu. Especially when his eyes fall on the stone bear, Li Lei''s eyes also flash a look of surprise. It seems that he is surprised that the stone bear''s physique is so strong.


    Gao Niu quickly held Li Lei, with a sad look on his face, and said, "my good brother, we have no longmaoniu tribe. There are only a few people left in the tribe of more than 100 people, and others have been killed by the damned chekasa people. I want to take revenge, but we can''t do it at all, so I have to take them to you. "


    Li Lei nodded slightly, "my good brother, whether it''s gaoshu tribe or changmaoniu tribe, it used to be a family. You come here to go home. Don''t have so much inferiority. We are all children of the sun god. We are bathed in the sun god''s light together. We have always been a family, but we live in different houses temporarily. "


    With that, Li Lei raised his voice slightly and said to the remnant of stone bear: "I, Li Lei, the leader of gaoshu tribe, welcome you home on behalf of the whole gaoshu tribe!"


    All the people, including Gao Niu, lowered their heads slightly and stroked their chests with their hands crossed.


    It is a saluting gesture of the East Cherokee people to cross their hands and touch their chest. If the bow is added, it means complete submission.


    The changmaoniu tribe itself is separated from the gaoshu tribe. The two tribes are closely related by blood. In terms of Chinese kinship, the two tribes are actually relatives without five clothes. In China, they are all regarded as a "courtyard".


    Now, the longmaoniu tribe has been maimed. The remaining people of the longmaoniu tribe come to the gaoshu tribe. The leader of the family declares to accept them on behalf of the whole tribe. The stone bear, including the leader of gaoniu, must show their submission and thanks.


    In fact, the Cherokee people belong to the Iroquois North American Indians at the junction of the United States and Canada. They are distant relatives of the Iroquois. Long ago, the Cherokee people lived in the Great Lakes of North America. But later, because of offending the powerful Iroquois and Delaware, they were united and expelled from the Great Lakes.


    In desperation, the Cherokees had to stay far away from their ancestral lands and all the way south, and finally settled down in the Appalachian Mountains in eastern Tennessee, South Carolina, and western North Carolina.


    Each tribe of the Cherokee people was very large. The Five Lakes region, which was vast and rich in resources, had enough resources to support the Cherokee people to build large tribes. At that time, it was very common for a tribe to have a population of more than 1000 people.


    But when they moved to the Appalachian Mountains, although the products here were also very rich, they were mountainous areas after all. The area suitable for living was far less than the flat five lakes area, so they could not support a tribe with a large population. So there are a lot of Cherokee tribes, but the population of each tribe is relatively small.


    Except for a few major tribes with a population of more than 1000 people, most of the other tribes are small ones with only about 100 people.


    As long as the population of a tribe reaches the upper limit, it will separate out and find a new residence to form a new tribe.


    That''s how the longmaoniu tribe was separated from the gaoshu tribe. It''s just that the separation time between the two tribes was not long, not even 50 years. In addition, the distance between the two tribes was not too far, so there was still a close relationship between the two tribes.


    However, the separated tribes are separated tribes after all. Under the constraints of the jungle law of natural selection, if the longmaoniu tribe is exterminated, other tribes will rarely take care of it. It''s like this time the remnants of longmaoniu tribe came to gaoshu tribe. If gaoshu tribe doesn''t accept it, longmaoniu tribe can''t say anything else.


    It''s my duty to accept you, but it''s my duty not to accept you.


    After all, the resources of gaoshu tribe are also limited. As a leader, what Lilei should first consider is the needs of his tribe.


    Although there are not many more than 20 people, they are a great burden for the gaoshu tribe.


    Li Lei is able to accept Gao Niu as the leader of gaoshu tribe, which is a great feeling.


    So, Gao Niu, they have to show their submission and gratitude. Otherwise, let alone Lilei, the rest of gaoshu tribe will not like it.


    PS: the new book has opened. Lao Mo is in urgent need of your great firepower support. To be honest, it seems that Lao Mo''s time to open this new book is not very good. He just caught up with the action of Jingwang. He can''t find all his old books. He can''t even make an advertisement. His old friends don''t know that Lao Mo has opened a new book. Lao Mo is very depressed, but he can''t help it. So, please take care of Lao Mo more. Lao Mo is very grateful! thank you!

 Chapter 10

    Among the remaining people of longmaoniu tribe, except gaoniu, Kuaima, bobcat, rigbone, wild fox and stone bear, there are three young women and 13 children.


    The number of adult soldiers is small, which is very good for the remaining people of longmaoniu tribe to integrate into gaoshu tribe. If the rest of these people are strong fighters, even if the relationship between the two tribes is very close, it is not conducive for the people of longmaoniu tribe to integrate into the gaoshu tribe.


    This is the norm for Indians in this era.


    Cooperation and vigilance among tribes is the state of North American Indians in this era. Of course, it''s more about fighting each other


    If we say that the Warring States period of more than 2000 years ago in China was a time when seven big countries fought against each other, then there were hundreds and thousands of tribes fighting against each other for the sake of stuttering and territory.


    If the Indians had a strong enough unified power at this time, these poor Indians would not have been nearly killed by the Americans.


    In this era, whether British colonists or French, Spanish, German or Dutch colonists, they still have more respect for the native people in North America. Especially in the face of the overwhelming number of Indians, the vasichus from Europe still dare not fight against the Indians.


    In fact, even after the independence of the United States, for a period of time, Americans did not dare to attack the Indians.


    Until there are enough white people in the United States and enough hot weapons, those white people who do not want to die for gold and resources dare to hold up the butcher''s knife to the Indians.


    And the fact also proved that the seemingly powerful Indians were defeated one by one by the white people who were much less than them because they were scattered and had no strong regime and a strong army to protect them.


    In the end, as many as two million North American Indians originally lived in North America. In a short period of more than 100 years, from the independence of the United States to the determination of the final territory of the United States at the end of the 19th century, less than 200000 Indians in North America were slaughtered!


    In fact, the root cause of all this can''t all be blamed on the Americans. It has a lot to do with the fact that the North American Indians themselves have no backbone.


    Just like now, even if there are only 22 people left in the longmaoniu tribe, it will take some time to integrate into the gaoshu tribe. Not to mention the distrust among the entire tribes.


    But all this has nothing to do with the stupid head of the stone bear.


    In fact, the reputation of silly head is relatively big in the East Cherokee people. The main reason is that this silly man has a physique that everyone envies, but his brain is so stupid that many Cherokee people have heard of this silly man who seems to be a combination of angels and demons.


    As a tall tree tribe close to longmaoniu tribe, all the people in this tribe have heard of the silly head. And when they heard again that in that battle, silly head faced six adult chekasa soldiers to death, the people in the high tree tribe welcomed silly head very much.


    A big man who knows how to protect the tribe, but his brain is not easy to use, is welcomed by the people of every tribe.


    This kind of stupid guy, usually as long as let him eat, whether it is hunting or fighting, it is a very sharp weapon! The most important thing is that the high level of the tribe does not have to worry about the powerful soldiers who are good at fighting to seize the power of the class!


    Every tribe needs and likes such people.


    So, in addition to those five or six-year-old children, the silly headed stone bear is the fastest to integrate into the high tree tribe.


    However, even so, the residential area of longmaoniu tribe is still divided into the edge of gaoshu tribe, close to those tall "World Masters".


    Now the stone bear has been able to determine that the gaoshu tribe should actually be located near Wildwood, a small town of later generations, because on the west edge of the gaoshu tribe, there is a small but abundant river.


    The stone bear knows that this river is the one called littleriver River in later generations. Because the stone bear knows that there are only two relatively large tributaries on the South Bank of the upper Tennessee River in later generations, one is the small Tennessee River, and the other is the little river.


    It''s just that the little Tennessee is wider and has more water flow, so it''s just the little river.


    The flat valley inhabited by gaoshu tribe is located at the foot of Dawu Mountain, about ten kilometers north of the Tennessee River. The tall world lords are in the south of gaoshu tribe, and the little river is in the west of the tribe. The area inhabited by longhair cattle tribe is between the giant fir and little river.


    Although Gao Niu was injured in that battle, he often didn''t see anyone since he came to gaoshu tribe. After all, he was the leader of longmaoniu tribe, and he was also a very brave warrior. So when the remnant of longmaoniu tribe came to gaoshu tribe, he was recruited by gaoshu tribe, along with Kuaima, bobcat and wild fox.


    They need to hunt for the tribe and collect as much prey as possible for the tribe people.


    As for the silly headed stone bear, no one in the tribe cares about him now. One is that the injury on his body surface looks terrible. Even though the injury in his body has been healed for a long time, he is still a seriously injured man.


    In particular, when people in the gaoshu tribe learned that his injury was caused by one enemy against six, many high-level officials of the gaoshu tribe did not have the heart to recruit the stupid head of the stone bear.


    After all, the soldiers who were seriously injured in order to protect their people are heroes in the whole Cherokee community.


    Therefore, the stone bear, who has nothing to do these days, is sitting on the Bank of the little river and staring at the roaring water in a daze.


    To be honest, the situation of gaoshu tribe is much better than that of changmaoniu tribe. At least the flat land area here is far more than that of changmaoniu tribe.


    Unlike the Sioux who almost lived a hunting life, the Cherokees were forced to move south to the foot of Dawu Mountain, where they started their primary farming. Later, they came into contact with vasichu from Europe, and their life became stable.


    Today''s Cherokee people don''t live like before in the Great Lakes area. If the Sioux are still hunting people, then the East Cherokee belong to farming people.


    Yes, even though the whole North American Indian is still in a state of wilderness in this era, the Cherokee is the most advanced race among the North American Indians.


    Every civilized race in the world has developed on the basis of cultivation. Nomadic or hunting people''s way of life determines that they can hardly develop any splendid civilization.


    Now the Cherokee people actually have the foundation to develop a civilization. However, as far as the current situation of gaoshu tribe is concerned, it is only the rudiment of a civilization foundation.


    In order to really develop, the gaoshu tribe still has a lot to do

 Chapter 11

    There is a famous saying in later generations that if you want to be rich, you need to build roads first, have fewer children, and grow more trees.


    Well, this sentence was once regarded as the first couplet of a couplet by Shi Xiong, so Shi Xiong, who had nothing to do, made a second couplet - eating pork chops, drinking mutton soup, blowing the bull to run for a better life


    The first couplet is very reasonable. As for the second couplet, ha ha


    For the gaoshu tribe, trees are absolutely not planted. In fact, they can''t even cut down trees. Let alone this age, even in the future 250 years later, the forest coverage near Dawu Mountain is extremely amazing.


    As for this era, within a few hundred miles around the gaoshu tribe, except that there were no big trees in the river, almost all other places were full of towering trees. The existence of these trees even affected the farming of the tribes.


    Therefore, for today''s North American Indians, especially the Cherokee Indians near Dawu Mountain, planting trees is definitely an idle and painful thing.


    As for having fewer children, that''s even more nonsense.


    In today''s era, there are only about 50000 or 60000 Cherokee people, but the territory occupied by Cherokee people is as high as 100000 square kilometers. According to the statistics of later generations, the population density of Cherokee Indians at this time is only one square kilometer and a half people.


    The population is far from enough for the Cherokee people and even the whole North American Indians.


    Therefore, anyone who dares to propose "fewer children" at this time must be torn to pieces by the North American Indians.


    As for road construction, it''s very necessary in the eyes of stone bear. However, road construction is a labor-intensive project, not to mention the gaoshu tribe. Even if the whole Cherokee people are gathered together, it''s impossible to build several main roads in the mountainous area of 100000 square kilometers.


    The road is still a distant thing for the Indians today.


    In the words of Indians, there is no road in the world, but where the sole of our feet treads is the road


    It''s obvious that that famous saying, which is widely spread in later generations, is not suitable for this era.


    In this era, the most important thing is food.


    Whether it''s the hunting Indians in the north and the west, or the Cherokee people near Dawu Mountain, what they can live for is the most precious. The climate in Dawu Mountain is good, and there is a lot of precipitation, which is suitable for farming. So the Cherokee started farming after they came here.


    However, the cultivation level of the Cherokee people is too low, even lower than that of the Dead Sea in the Middle East. In this era, in terms of farming level, it is estimated that the black brothers and sisters in Africa are worse than the Cherokees.


    The East Cherokee people, who have just entered the period of semi hunting and semi farming, have not even summed up an effective method for farming. They just sow seeds after the weather gets warmer, and then basically ignore them. When autumn comes, they harvest in the farmland.


    Maybe it''s not appropriate to use farmland to describe the planting land of Cherokee people, because even Cherokee people don''t know how to weed and water crops. As for fertilization, it was more like extraterrestrial knowledge to the Cherokees.


    Today''s Cherokee people, for farming, are at least leveling out a piece of land, then throwing grain seeds into the land, and then allowing the grain to grow naturally. This way of sowing is not as good as even the roughest sowing.


    That''s right. That''s what the women of the high tree tribe, who are busy in the farmland, do.


    They just throw the corn seeds into the field, just like the seedlings in South China. There is no ploughing, no digging and planting, and there is no follow-up. What we have is to let these grains grow freely.


    No wonder in the memory of a silly head, the food is always not enough to eat.


    This method of planting crops, let alone corn, is a high-yield crop. Even if these Cherokee potatoes are planted, it is estimated that the yield per mu will not reach 1000 Jin


    It''s not farming. It''s just playing with the party and the guards to fool the Gestapo.


    See silly head, this stout man squatting on a big stone beside the ground, look here, several busy women in the farmland are throwing seeds and pointing at this side, burst out a burst of happy laughter from time to time.


    Men like beautiful women, and women like strong men. This is an instinct deeply rooted in human DNA, which cannot be transferred by human will.


    Although silly head is a bit silly, but this pair of physique is really amazing, no woman can refuse such a man, no normal woman does not like such a physique.


    In particular, the stupid head half squatting on the rock doesn''t seem to be so stupid. On the contrary, it is more attractive because he has been concentrating on thinking about crops - people who focus on work or thinking always have an inexplicable attraction.


    The sun is rising higher and higher. Even if it''s late autumn, the latitude of Dawu Mountain is about 35 degrees north latitude, so the temperature is OK at this time.


    Maybe it''s because of the heat, maybe it''s because of the tired work, of course, or maybe it''s because the stupid head of the stone bear has been squatting on the rock beside the ground, just like a piece of fat on the side of a group of hungry wolves. Therefore, after discussing with each other for a while, these women came to the rock where the stone bear was.


    "Are you the stupid head of the longhair cattle tribe?"


    "Why are you so tall?"


    "Can you really fight a black bear?"


    "Why are you squatting here?"


    When five or six women got close, a series of problems came down like hail, which made the stone bear a little confused


    The stone bear was not only a house man, but also a place man. As a 36 year old otaku, the cocoon of his hands is the best proof that he is a man


    So, even if these Indian women all looked like Meng Zhang Fei, the stone bear was still a little confused.


    No matter in the past or in this life, my friends have been in contact with this kind of battle.


    So what? What''s going to happen? How can we face five or six Indian women at the same time? Online waiting, very urgent


    Looking at silly head''s dark and reddish face, several straightforward Indian women laughed again.


    The Cherokee originally belonged to the northern Iroquois alliance, and the Iroquois were typical matriarchal tribes. Even if the Cherokee were forced to move south to Dawu Mountain hundreds of years ago, especially when they began to contact with European whites more than 100 years ago, matriarchal tribes gradually began to transition to paternal tribes, but women''s status in the tribe was still quite high.


    Silly, strong and mouth watering young men like silly head are the best women''s friends of gaoshu tribe

 Chapter 12

    Seeing that the stone bear was a little shy, the tallest one of the women said, "don''t make fun of the stupid head. His injury is not so sharp."


    The stone bear knew this woman. The day after he came to gaoshu tribe, he met this woman.


    In fact, it''s a little inappropriate to describe this woman as a woman, because she is only 20 years old this year. If we put it in the modern age more than 200 years later, she is just an adult.


    But here, she is a mother of two.


    There is no way. In this era, the life expectancy of North American Indians is not long, so the marriage of North American Indians is relatively early. Generally speaking, it is normal for boys to get married at the age of 14 or 15 and girls at the age of 13 or 14.


    This is similar to the situation in the Qin Dynasty and the early Western Han Dynasty more than 2000 years ago.


    Natural selection, in order to maintain the continuation of the clan, marriage and childbirth ahead of time is inevitable.


    This woman''s name is unknown to Shi Xiong, but he knows that this woman is the daughter of kabulu, the only shaman priest in gaoshu tribe, and her status is very high in the whole tribe.


    You know, among the Indian tribes in North America, the shaman priests are no worse than the leaders of a tribe, and the high priests can even be on an equal footing with the chief.


    Of course, the sacrifice of the North American Indian tribes usually has several responsibilities, one of which is the witch doctor.


    Silly head''s heroic performance in the last battle was recognized by kabulu sacrifice. So the next day, the stone bear was led to the wooden house where kabulu sacrifice lived. In that wooden house, the stone bear saw the legendary Indian sacrifice for the first time.


    To be honest, Yang Jing can''t tell whether kabulu sacrifice is a man or a woman. He uses the most appropriate word to describe the sacrifice, which is "androgyny".


    The kabulu priest was dressed in broad linen clothes, which was an important way to distinguish the sacrifice of the Cherokee people from the ordinary people. Kabulu sacrifice is very thin, the second sex characteristics are not obvious. Moreover, there is a ravine on the man''s face, and the wrinkles on his face make it difficult for the stone bear to distinguish his true age and gender.


    In fact, the concept of gender of the North American Indians came into being after the European conquest of North America. Before that, the Indian tribes did not stipulate how men and women must be "normal".


    In the original Indian tribe, people with both masculine and feminine temperament would be regarded as gifts given by gods. They were blessed with both men''s and women''s souls. Indians believe that such people are more spiritual than typical men or women, so they are often chosen as religious leaders, namely shamanists or teachers.


    Indians believe that androgynous people can see things from different angles at the same time, so it is a gift from God. For example, in Navajo culture, there are four kinds of gender division for Indians: first, feminine women, who play the role of women in society; Second, masculine men play a male role in society; Thirdly, feminine men play the role of women in society; The fourth is masculine women, playing male roles.


    The most famous hermaphrodite is a Lakota warrior, whose name is "find and kill them," and is a crow. His original name was OSH tish, a man with a handle, but he played a female role in the tribe; He even wore women''s clothes and married a woman. In the famous battle of Rosebud River, he saved a tribe member, and showed amazing courage and courage in the battle, so he got the nickname "find and kill them".


    The story of "find and kill them" shows that the North American Indians attach great importance to their contribution to the tribe, but it is not their gender. Indian children''s clothes are very neutral, and the tribe has no rules on which gender they should like or how to love them.


    Indians feel that their senses are very special. They can see what others can''t see, taste special tastes, smell what others can''t smell, and hear what others can''t hear. They have two kinds of souls at the same time. No wonder they are regarded as leaders.


    "Find and kill them" is more than 100 years later than this time, but more than 100 years later, the status of the male and female Indians in the tribe is so high, let alone now?


    Originally, stone bear thought that kabulu sacrifice was a man, but when he came out of the hospital, Gao Niu told him that kabulu sacrifice was actually a great woman. Moreover, kabulu sacrifice has lasted for hundreds of years. Every sacrifice in gaoshu tribe is called kabulu.


    If there is no accident, this woman will take over the position of Shaman priest of gaoshu tribe and become a new generation of kabulu priest when her mother, the kabulu priest of this term, dies.


    Stone bear picked down from the rock and saluted the woman with obvious masculinity. Although she was a woman in front of her eyes, she was very masculine. In the words of later generations, she was a valiant woman.


    However, as the successor of the next kabulu sacrifice, the stone bear must keep enough respect for her.


    Seeing that the stone bear didn''t speak, the woman said with a smile, "you don''t have to be formal. You and your people have been accepted by the tribe now. You are from the gaoshu tribe now. Well, you can call me little kabulu. In the future, I will probably take over my mother''s position and become the new kabulu priest of gaoshu tribe. At that time, you will call me kabulu priest. "


    Little cabulet said, sitting on a small stone opposite to the stone bear, pointing to the women around him and introducing: "this is the sheep tail flower, this is the green stone, this is the mangrove vine, this is the Momo grass, they are all my good friends."


    The stone bear nodded to the other four women and said with a smile, "nice to meet you."


    Stone bear''s gift and this sentence surprised several women. The woman named Mo Mo Cao said in a low voice, "doesn''t a silly head look silly? His manner and tone of speech are very similar to those vasichus who came to the tribe to exchange animal skins. "


    Several women nodded one after another, looking at the stone bear''s eyes became more curious.


    Little cabro looked at the stone bear, pointed to his head and asked, "silly head, is your brain OK?"


    "Blessed by the supreme Sun God, my brain seems to be getting better after the last heavy blow." The stone bear turned to face the high hanging sun, raised his hands up and bowed. Then he turned around and asked, "are you planting corn? Why do you have to do this? Don''t you know that growing corn like this will make the harvest of corn less? "


    As soon as the words came out, several women were stunned

 Chapter 13

    Kneel down for recommended tickets and collection!


    Although little cabro is a woman, she is still a woman after all, so she still has the instinct that a woman should have.


    She asked the stone bear, "is there anything wrong with us growing corn like this?"


    To tell you the truth, this question is very retarded, but little cabullo is right.


    Agriculture is the basis for human beings to enter the era of civilization. Whether in the eastern or Western Hemisphere, all ancient civilizations were premised on developed agricultural production.


    Corn, a kind of crop, is a treasure that the Indians dedicated to the whole world. Among the food crops of later generations, wheat, rice and corn are the three pillars. However, five hundred years ago, there was no corn in the eastern hemisphere.


    This high-yield crop was developed by Indians and then spread all over the world. The reason why the earth''s population can reach 7 billion in the future is that corn has made great contribution.


    Corn first appeared around 5000 B.C. when the Indians along the coast of Peru had successfully tamed corn and spread it to the whole American continent.


    However, due to the limitation of weather conditions and natural conditions, the level of farming of Indians in North America is far from that of Indians in South America and Central America.


    In fact, in the whole North America, that is, the area occupied by the United States and Canada, most of the Indians still lived mainly in collecting, fishing and hunting. Only a few North American Indian tribes live a farming life, but even in farming, they are not as intensive as their compatriots in Central America and South America. Only Pueblo, who lives in Texas and New Mexico, is a real intensive Indian in North America.


    Before, Cherokee people lived far away near the five Great Lakes, thousands of miles away from the Pueblo people, and the Iroquois at that time were the standard hunting people, so long ago, Cherokee people were also the standard hunting people.


    Later, however, the Cherokees were driven to Dawu Mountain by the Iroquois and the delavais. The warm climate and good soil conditions here made the Cherokees begin to transform from a nomadic nation to a farming nation.


    In this era, although the Cherokee people learned farming from their Indian compatriots in the south, their farming level is still at a very extensive and primitive level. Just like what stone bears saw just now, even if they were planting corn, they didn''t know the minimum farming knowledge of plowing land.


    Where is the yield of corn planted in this way?


    Without abundant food as the basis, it is difficult for a nation to develop a high degree of civilization.


    In the past, Shi Xiong only learned about the living conditions of the Indians in this era from historical data, but he did not see it with his own eyes. Moreover, as a Chinese at that time, he was not interested in worrying about the Indians two or three hundred years ago.


    But not now. He has come to this age. He is an Indian of this age. If he doesn''t change the current situation at this time, sooner or later he will be swept into the dustbin of history by European colonists together with the Cherokees here.


    So, if you want to change, if you want to have something to do, then from now on, start from the corn planting here!


    When he heard little cabrona''s unconvinced question, the stone bear gave a smile. However, because the skin and flesh wounds on his face were still not sharp enough, the smile seemed a little terrifying in the eyes of the Indian women.


    "Dear little cabro, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" It''s a body that comes from the soul more than 250 years later. It''s very natural to use the speaking habits of later generations.


    This made several women stunned again. Little cabro seemed to find it very interesting to talk like this, so he laughed and asked, "what if I want to hear it all?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s a beautiful story. That''s your farming method. It''s just because of your hard work that the tribe people can eat delicious corn, pumpkin and potato, and the tribe people can smoke a pipe. You have made a great contribution."


    This made several women laugh happily. Everyone loves to hear the praise, and the Indians are always straightforward, so these women can''t recognize it as against their will.


    However, they are honest and straightforward, but they are still very smart.


    I''m kidding. The Chinese people are recognized as the most intelligent people on the planet, and the Indians are from the same origin as the Chinese people. How can the Indians not be intelligent?


    So, after laughing, little cabro asked directly, "what''s the truth?"


    "The truth? Are you sure you want to hear the truth? "


    Little cabro nodded seriously.


    "All right." The stone bear sighed a little, "the truth is, if you are now farming in our tribe, then this farming method is a very backward farming method, which is far from the farming method instructed by the supreme Sun God."


    As soon as the words came out, they really poked the hornet''s nest, and several women immediately began to complain to the stone bear. It seems that the truth of loyal advice is really universal


    But little cabulet didn''t follow the women to blame the stone bear. She thought thoughtfully for a while, and then stopped the criticism of several companions. She asked the stone bear, "you just said that our current farming method is far from the farming method instructed by the supreme Sun God. Do you mean that you have seen the farming method instructed by the sun god, Or... "Little cabro hesitated a little," have you ever received the instruction of the supreme Sun God? "


    Stone bear once again a little smile, "that you want to listen to the truth or want to listen to more real words?"


    These women are so interesting. The stone bear likes to tease them.


    Little cabro rolled a white eye, a little impatient said: "then quickly talk about it."


    "Well, the truth is that we are all bathed in the light of the supreme Sun God, so each of us is under the guidance of the sun god every day and every moment."


    Stone bear looks at little cabro with a smile. Little cabro nods his head slightly. His words are high sounding and can''t pick out anything wrong.


    "As for the truth... Yes, I did receive the personal instruction of the supreme sun god! My injuries, including mine, were cured by the supreme Sun God. "


    "Really?" All the women have an incredible expression on their face, which is like a mushroom bullet to them.


    The stone bear shrugged his shoulders. "How can this be fake? If you ask Gao Niu or Kuaima, they will surely tell you how serious my injury was at that time. "


    "It''s like here..." stone bear pointed to his ribs, "at least three ribs have been broken here. And here... "He raised his left arm again." after that battle, the bone of my left arm was completely broken. But if you look at it now, what''s wrong with my arm? "


    "Three days!" The stone bear held out three fingers. "In only three days, all the serious injuries on my body were cured, and when I was in a coma, I was sure that I saw the supreme Sun God. It was the great sun god who cured my body and my brain at the same time."


    "Don''t forget, my name is silly head. There''s no other reason. It''s because I was really stupid before. But since I met the supreme Sun God, my brain is not stupid, so please call me "big bear" late

 Chapter 14

    Stone bear''s words have completely silenced several women, especially little cabro.


    Several other women may not know the injury before silly head, but little cabro just met silly head two days ago. The most important thing is that she listened to Gao Niu and the other young man who escorted silly head to talk about how serious the trauma that silly head suffered in that battle was.


    Little cabulet knew that as Gao Niu, it was impossible to fool his mother in such a matter. Therefore, in that battle, silly head was indeed severely damaged, which could almost cause death.


    Even mother was surprised after the event. Mother told herself that as a sacrifice and witch doctor in the gaoshu tribe, she could clearly judge how serious the inner injury of the strong young man was according to the superficial injuries of the silly head. The leader of the tribe, Li Lei, was only slapped by an adult black bear and almost died. This was judged according to the superficial injuries of the young man, If someone else had been hurt like this, he would have died long ago. But the big man was stunned and didn''t do anything.


    Little cabulet would not doubt his mother''s words, so the only explanation for this incomprehensible situation is that the supreme Sun God really paid attention to this lucky young man.


    Seeing that there was a look of panic on the faces of his companions around him, little cabro bit his teeth and made a decision immediately.


    "Silly brain... Oh, sorry, big bear, can you come with me?"


    It is absolutely not allowed to have another high priest in the tribe, otherwise the whole tribe will be in chaos. However, if silly head really gets the guidance and rescue of the supreme Sun God, then his status will immediately surpass that of any one of the tribe or even the whole ethnic group, including the chief of the Cherokee!


    Such a person is definitely not able to offend himself.


    Because the people who are favored by the supreme Sun God are the messengers of the supreme Sun God walking in the world, and they are worthy of the name!


    So these words just said by silly head can''t be spread out until they are finally confirmed, otherwise the whole tribe will really be in a mess.


    Indian civilization is limited, living conditions are backward, and people''s intelligence is low, but this does not mean that Indians are stupid. On the contrary, most Indians are very clever.


    It is not often said by experts in later generations that if the Indians had the educational level of Europeans, then it would not be the turn of European whites to occupy the whole America! The Indians of North America will not be nearly exterminated by the Americans.


    It''s just that the Indians don''t have heat weapons


    Little cabro''s performance is a proof.


    Of course, the stone bear understood what little cabro meant. As a matter of fact, the stone bear also needs to find a sufficient backer in this new tribe. At present, Li Lei, the leader of gaoshu tribe, is not sure whether he can survive. High priest kabulu is obviously a good backer.


    Even if she''s a woman.


    So the stone bear nodded and turned to one side.


    Little cabulet turned to his companions and said, "silly brain... Oh no, it''s big bear. You just need to know what he said just now. You can''t mention it to others, even your husband and children. The supreme Sun God will not allow the words to be disclosed until the truth of what the bear said just now is confirmed. You must keep it a secret. I''ll take the bear to my mother to prove it


    Seeing the seriousness of what little cabro said, several women nodded one after another and said that they would never say anything about it.


    Involving the supreme Sun God, give them a few courage, they also dare not talk nonsense.


    The will of the gods can''t be violated. Similarly, as the future high priest of the tribe, little cabulus''s words should not be violated.


    The stone bear was also a little shocked when he saw the high priest kabulu again.


    Is this the same high priest I saw two days ago, with a sloppy, old face and the bark of those world masters outside the tribe?


    In front of the woman in full dress, except for the wrinkles on her face, she couldn''t see anything else. This is the high priest who made the stone bear think she was nearly 100 years old.


    Kabulu was dressed in clothes and jewelry that he would only wear when the tribe held large-scale sacrificial activities, and his head was covered with various colors of feathers. The key is the face, though the thick foundation still does not cover the wrinkles on the face, and it looks a bit scare. But at the very least, the high priest looks much younger.


    If the high priest who was seen two days ago only looked at her appearance, you can say that she was believed to be 100 years old, then today''s high priest kabulu looks at most in his fifties.


    "Are you here? The child of God. " As soon as we met, the dressed high priest said kindly, "come and sit here. You don''t sit there. In this room, only that seat is worthy of you." Said the high priest, pointing to a stone bench next to the north wall.


    Next to the stone bench, in the middle of the north wall of the house, hangs a very abstract painting. The picture is painted on a piece of cloth similar to linen. The golden circle above the middle of the picture should be the sun. The silver bird flying in the sky below the sun should be a giant eagle. There are many animals below, such as mountains, big trees, bears, wolves, leopards, pythons and so on, At the bottom is a group of people kneeling.


    The painting clearly depicts a group of primitive Indians worshiping various gods.


    In the past, stupid people didn''t know what this painting was for, and stone bears of later generations didn''t have any knowledge about it. However, judging from the hanging position of this painting, it is obviously a very important painting.


    And the stone bench is on the left side of the painting. Obviously, the position of the stone bench should also be very important.


    The stone bear hesitated a little. The kabulu priest said with a smile, "sit down, son of God. Only you are qualified to sit in that seat in the whole tribe."


    This words let a side of small card blue surprised of stare big eyes, stone bear a little hesitant, walked past.


    As a result, when he got closer, he found that the painting was not painted on it. The sun on the top was made of gold wire, while the giant eagle, bear, leopard, wolf, Python and other beasts on the bottom were also made of silver wire or gold wire

 Chapter 15

    As we all know, the American Indians left countless valuable cultural relics for later generations. Unfortunately, most of them were left by the central and South American Indians, and the precious cultural relics left by the North American Indians are not too many.


    This is also directly related to the large-scale massacre of North American Indians after the Americans moved westward decades later.


    People are killed, can things stay?


    Before soul wear, as a staff member of the museum, Shi Xiong knew very well about the miserable history.


    During World War II, the cruel German Nazis once slaughtered nearly one third of the Jews. In this way, the Jews have been saying that Nazis had exterminated the Jews.


    The number of North American Indians before the independence of the United States was conservatively estimated to be more than 2 million. However, from the beginning of the 19th century, Americans began to move westward. Until the end of the 19th century, less than 200000 of the more than 2 million North American Indians were slaughtered by the Americans. What''s the name of this?


    Therefore, even in the museums of later generations, rare relics left by the precious North American Indians can be seen.


    But here, the stone bear accidentally found a hanging picture. Well, it seems a little inaccurate to define this painting with hanging pictures, but the stone bear can''t remember what to define this painting with.


    Although the painting is hung on the wall, it is full of antique charm. Yes, Shi Xiong dares to swear by the soul of an associate researcher level cultural protection expert of later generations that although this painting looks humble, it really has an indescribable charm of simplicity.


    In particular, the above portraits made of gold and silver, though a little abstract, are full of charm. They vividly describe the scenes of North American Indians worshiping gods long ago.


    Even in such an instant, the stone bear forgot the purpose of coming to the big wooden house, and the painting attracted his mind almost in an instant.


    Seeing this tall and strong young man who was a little bit shameful, he was immediately attracted by the painting. Suddenly, there was an amazing light in the eyes of kabulu''s sacrifice, but it disappeared in an instant.


    However, they have been paying close attention to Mu keqina (Note: Indian''s address for mother, grandmother and female ancestor, "Gong keqina" is the address for father and male ancestor. Once again, Lao Mo will use the modern address mode in the future, not so complicated.) Little cabulet, however, was startled.


    To be honest, she had seen her mother wear this dress many times since she was a child, but it was almost all in the large-scale activities of the tribe. When she wore this dress for the sake of being alone, even little cabulet had only seen her mother do it twice, including this one.


    Little cabulet knew that her mother was dressed like this for her reasons, but little cabulet didn''t want to see her mother dress like this for herself, because the result was not good, very bad.


    Little cabro wanted to ask her mother why she did it, but she was stopped by her mother''s eyes.


    Although the spirit of the stone bear was attracted by the painting in such an instant, he was used to seeing many precious cultural relics in his previous life, so his spirit just jumped out of the hanging painting in a short time.


    Compared with the precious cultural relics with thousands of years of history displayed in the National Palace Museum, the National Museum and the South China Museum, although this painting is very beautiful and precious, it is nothing for the well-informed stone bear.


    Turning around, the stone bear sat on the stone bench very generously. For a moment, even little cabullo felt like an illusion. She only felt that the young man, who looked a little frightening but actually a little tender because of the skin injury, seemed to let her see a great chief in the world at the moment of sitting down.


    In particular, the young man''s expression after sitting down is like a hawk looking at a wolf and Yue zhiyuanzhen. If little cabulet knew this Chinese idiom, she would describe the young man''s expression after sitting down!


    Kabulu''s eyes flashed again. Then she came up slowly, bent slightly, and nodded to the stone bear.


    "God''s child, don''t ask. I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart, but please listen to me first. I don''t have much time."


    Kabulu''s words made the stone bear feel tight. Little kabulu behind her wanted to say something anxiously. Kabulu immediately waved his hand, "don''t talk, listen to me."


    "Cabro, it''s a legendary name. My ancestors have had this name since hundreds of years ago. At that time, our people lived carefree beside the Great Lakes in the north. At that time, the name of kabulu was the highest priest of all the people living near the Great Lakes. "


    The stone bear can understand the words of kabulu''s sacrifice. The Cherokees themselves are Indians living near the Great Lakes. The Great Lakes mentioned by kabulu''s sacrifice are Lake Michigan. Lake Michigan, like the Tennessee River, all come from the Indian language. In Indian, Michigan means "great lake.".


    "Because of the patronage of the supreme Sun God, our cabulet pulse has a magical ability, that is, it can sense some fuzzy future. For this reason, our cabulet pulse has also paid a huge price."


    "More than 300 years ago, my ancestor perceived a very bad future, and he paid the price of reducing his life span by 20 years. It''s a pity that our ancestors didn''t pay attention to the chief''s warning. Then we Cherokees were driven out of the lake by the Iroquois and the delavais, and my ancestors died on the way to the south. "


    "Later, another ancestor of mine, who also became the high priest of kabulu, instructed our people to settle in Appalachia. Our people had a quiet time. But then there was another ancestor who, after becoming the high priest of kabulu, foresaw the arrival of the vasichus. My ancestor asked the chief not to be kind to the vasichus, for he had foreseen that they were more ferocious than the most ferocious hungry wolves


    "As a result, the chief was addicted to the iron and fine food brought by vasichus. He didn''t want to believe the prophecy of high priest kabulu, and even contradicted my ancestor. In the end, my ancestor left Monongahela in the north with his own people, followed the big bend to the vicinity of blue fog, and lived with other people. But the final result is that those vasichus, after finding out our situation, slaughtered many people there with guns, and finally captured the area, and our people were forced to leave it! "

 Chapter 16

    What the priest cabullo said was very plain. It''s absolutely not too much to describe it with eloquence.


    But what she said was really creepy to the stone bear.


    It''s a bug level skill to be able to perceive the future vaguely. Can this legendary skill really exist in reality?


    At the beginning, the stone bear really didn''t believe it. However, with the sacrifice of kabulu, the stone bear found that the sacrifice of kabulu might really have such an adverse skill.


    Otherwise, why can the caboo vein last so long? According to kabulu sacrifice, kabulu was a noble sacrifice hundreds of years ago, and was also the high priest of the whole Cherokee people. This kind of high priest is not like the sacrifice in gaoshu tribe. It is the top sacrifice in the whole clan, that is, the high priest of the tribe. His status is extremely high.


    Just as the head of the long haired cattle and tall tree tribe can only be called the leader, the highest leader of the whole Cherokee tribe can be called the "chief".


    The small and medium-sized tribes such as longmaoniu and gaoshu can only be regarded as clans at most. Even the smaller longmaoniu tribes can not even be regarded as clans. Strictly speaking, longmaoniu tribes can only be regarded as clans.


    The formation of Indian tribes in North America is based on clans. Several clans form a clan, and then several clans form a tribe together. Therefore, whether it is long haired cattle or tall trees, they are not qualified to be called tribes. Village is the most appropriate name.


    Therefore, no matter Gao Niu or Li Lei, they can only be called the leader, not the chief.


    According to the kabulu sacrifice, her ancestors had been a high priest of the Cherokee people for hundreds of years. If what she said is true, then the kabulu vein was really brilliant.


    Of course, the ancestors of kabulu had foreseen that the Cherokees were driven out of the five lakes by the Iroquois and the delavais, and that the European white colonists were slaughtered. If all this is true, the talent skill of kabulu is really terrible. It''s a proper "great prophecy"!


    Even if it takes 20 years to launch this kind of "great prophecy", it is quite amazing.


    To be honest, at the beginning, the stone bear really didn''t believe what kabulu said. Anyway, the things her ancestors had done were hundreds of years old, and the stone bear had never seen them with his own eyes. However, even soul wearing happened to him, so it seems that it is not unacceptable for kabulu to possess this magical skill.


    As if he didn''t see the change of the look on the stone bear''s face, kabulu continued to speak.


    "About six days ago, I suddenly felt that something had happened, but it was hard for me to grasp the palpitation. After that, I thought hard for several days, but I still didn''t get any results. "


    After a pause, the kabulu priest looked at the stone bear with a bitter smile, as if explaining, "this skill of our kabulu can only be triggered passively. As long as there is a big event about the fate of our ethnic group, the kabulu sacrifice of our generation will immediately feel it. If we want to thoroughly understand what is going to happen in the future, as long as we are willing to sacrifice our life, then we can have a vague sense of the future. "


    "Twenty years of life is too expensive. It''s too expensive for us personally." The bitter smile on kabulu''s face became stronger. "Do you know how old I am this year?"


    Stone bear slightly shook his head, he is really difficult to guess the age of kabulu sacrifice now, and the little kabulu behind kabulu sacrifice is already full of tears.


    "I''m only thirty-five years old."


    This surprised stone bear. He had been able to guess that the age of kabulu''s sacrifice should be in his forties according to the age of little kabulu, but he really didn''t think that the age of kabulu''s sacrifice was younger than his guess.


    "That''s because I''ve used this skill twice since I became the kabulu priest of this generation at the age of 25."


    The stone bear was silent, and little cabro was crying.


    "Shut up Kabulu suddenly turned back and yelled at his daughter. Little kabulu didn''t dare to make any more noise when he was young.


    She looked at the stone bear and continued: "in terms of my life span, I can only use my skills once more, so for that inexplicable palpitation, I decided not to use my skills after thinking about it for several days without getting the result. What I didn''t expect was that when I saw you two days ago, the inexplicable palpitation appeared again, and it was much stronger than the first palpitation. "


    "And after I saw your injury, I was more sure that you were the source of the throb!"


    With a slight sigh, kabulu turned to little kabulu and said, "my child, come here. There are some things you must know. Otherwise, when you take over my position, you will not be able to find a clear direction."


    Little cabulet obediently came over and relied on her mother''s side.


    "I''ve made up my mind since yesterday morning, so after washing and bathing all day, I sacrifice my life again today. Please don''t talk yet. " Kabulu''s eyes were still gentle, and his tone was full of kindness instead of resentment.


    "I vaguely see the future of our ethnic group, which is unprecedented and unprecedented. You, the child of God, stand on the top of the mountains, and all our people follow you


    The stone bear''s heart was shocked, and his eyebrows began to frown.


    Kabulu said with a smile: "God''s child, you don''t have to be nervous, and you don''t have to worry about the future! You became the child of god six days ago. The supreme Sun God has deeply cared for you. Only you can lead all our people to the peak! This is the duty that the supreme Sun God gives you, and it is what you must do when you come to this world. "


    This seems to be a bit of a pun, stone bear is very surprised, if kabulu really see through, then what she said is really right. It seems that the kabulu sacrifice is not simple. Six days ago, isn''t that the time point for your soul to wear?


    Kabulu bowed his head to his daughter and said, "when you were born, the sky was full of red clouds, so your name was red cloud. The name also means that you will be a long-lived sacrifice. I''m not sure before God''s child appears, but when he appears in front of me, I can finally be sure that my child will not sacrifice his life like me. Hongyun, you only need to follow the steps of God''s child and support him unconditionally, then you will always be young... "

 Chapter 17

    Kabulu is dead.


    The mysterious sacrifice man, who was 35 years old but looked like a hundred years old, died like this.


    A few hours after that noon with the stone bear and her daughter, little kabulu, kabulu smiles and stops breathing in front of everyone in the high tree tribe.


    Kabulu walked peacefully, as if there was no pain. Of course, before she died, she announced in front of the whole tribe that the next kabulu sacrifice was her daughter Hongyun.


    As a result, this 20-year-old mother with two children became the highest priest of the gaoshu tribe and even more than 10 small tribes around.


    The stone bear knows what all this means, because kabulu and her daughter Hongyun talked alone for nearly an hour before calling the whole tribe together. Even if the stone bear is "the son of God", he has to wait outside honestly.


    After red cloud walked out of the cabin with red eyes, two hours later, kabulu closed his eyes slowly under the sad gaze of all the fallen people.


    Because kabulu was dressed up before she died, there was no need to clean up her body. Just because she is the high priest of the tribe and the name of kabulu is very tall, the funeral of kabulu sacrifice will not be held until five days later, and her body will be buried in that wooden house for five days.


    In the words of Hongyun, these five days are the time to send letters to the surrounding tribes. At that time, the great figures of red city and white city of Cherokee will also come to attend the funeral. After all, although kabulu is no longer the high priest of the whole Cherokee people, no one dares to underestimate kabulu.


    After all, in the hundreds of years more than 200 years ago, kabulu sacrifice has always been the high priest of the Cherokee people. Even though the chief of the Cherokee people has changed many families, kabulu sacrifice has been standing. If it wasn''t for that term of kabulu priest who took the initiative to step down as the Cherokee high priest, the whole Cherokee high priest would still be called "kabulu high priest".


    Although her mother died, Hongyun didn''t seem so sad. After all, as a future kabulu sacrifice, she can not have too much personal feelings from now on. It''s like kabulu sacrifice, who just died. She has a daughter and two sons, but apart from paying close attention to Hongyun, she almost never cares about the other two sons.


    In Hongyun''s words, it''s because mother has found potential in her own body, so she will take good care of herself. The reason is to cultivate herself into the next generation of kabulu.


    After the death of the previous generation of kabulu sacrifice, the new generation of kabulu sacrifice will not become the new generation of kabulu sacrifice in front of all the Luo people until after the funeral of the old generation of kabulu sacrifice. This procedure has been carried out since that generation of kabulu worshipped the outgoing Cherokee high priest and came to the foot of Dawu Mountain.


    Kabulu sacrifice is really important for the whole Cherokee people, even if they no longer serve as the high priest of Cherokee people, but every high priest of Cherokee people has great respect for kabulu sacrifice. Therefore, every time a new kabulu sacrifice takes office, Cherokee people will send great figures to witness it.


    Although Hongyun has not become the official new generation of kabulu sacrifice, she also has certain power. For example, she now has the right to choose a "Guardian" for herself.


    Each high priest of kabulu will have two "guardians", who are the most powerful fighters in the tribe. Once these powerful warriors are chosen as guardians by the high priest, their identity will be greatly improved. When these powerful soldiers become the guardians of high priest kabulu, they will use their life and life to guard the high priest, and even do not listen to the chief''s orders.


    Although kabulu''s sacrificial line later retired as the high priest of Cherokee, the guardian still existed.


    Hongyun announced in public that the most courageous warrior in the tribe, "Dali Xiong", will become one of her guardians. As for the other guardian, she needs to think about it for a while before deciding.


    This decision is beyond everyone''s expectation. The stone bear even sees some strong young people''s aggressive eyes.


    Obviously, these young people want to be the guardians of the great kabulu sacrifice. As a result, they put themselves in a position. Of course, others are not willing to.


    However, perhaps his physique was too strong, or his fighting in longmaoniu tribe was too brilliant, which killed three chekasa soldiers by six out of one. The young people just used their eyes to provoke and didn''t make extraordinary moves.


    Of course, stone bear doesn''t mind those guys doing it by themselves. He is very happy to find a chicken to kill at this time to scare those monkeys with ulterior motives.


    For Hongyun''s decision, to be honest, the stone bear is somewhat unexpected.


    "Why me?" Looking at Hongyun''s two children crying and being taken away by their father, Hongyun''s face shows a look of sadness. From then on, Hongyun can only choose one of her two children to take care of. That child will be the future kabulu sacrifice.


    This is a very helpless and sad thing for Hongyun, so Shi Xiong resolutely changed the topic, "after all, I''m an outsider, and I didn''t come for long."


    "Don''t you think that being the guardian of the kabulu sacrifice is a good way to hide your identity? My mother told me that the identity of the son of God should not be known by others in the recent period of time, and my mother also told me that I must listen to your opinions, so that I can avoid being like my mother. "


    After a pause, a sad expression appeared on Hongyun''s face. "You can see my mother''s appearance, too. I really don''t want to be like that. You are the child of God, so what you say or what you want to do must be the divine decree issued by the supreme Sun God. Since this is the will of God, we kabulu sacrifice can not violate it, we can only support it unconditionally. This is the meaning of kabulu sacrifice. My mother said that only if I listen to you and support you with all my strength can I live longer. In this case, I never doubt my mother''s words. "


    Even Shi Xiong couldn''t think of a refutation to this explanation. Although Shi Xiong understood that as long as he refused, Hongyun would never dare to say anything. In this age of ignorance, God''s will is greater than everything.


    The guardian is the guardian! The stone bear made a decision soon. And Hongyun just died, there is no need to make the girl more sad at this time. But Uncle Gao Niu and Kuaima also know their identity, and they must be told some things.


    PS: bow and thank you for your first kiss¡° Spring dragon 500 reward. Both of you are old friends. Thank you for your support! Today''s third watch, to add to the first helmsman of this book!

 Chapter 18

    As the saying goes, if you want to cheat others, you must cheat yourself first.


    Stone bear just wants to survive well in this era, and then look for opportunities to develop the tribe, and then see if the situation can prevent the future massacre against the North American Indians.


    As a person who has received modern education, stone bear really doesn''t want to see millions of Indians killed like pigs by white people. After all, the Indians are still living in ignorance and backwardness.


    Since the great Orenda (Sun God) brought himself to this era more than 250 years later, I''m afraid he can''t bear to see those people who have been worshiping him for thousands of years being slaughtered. Maybe the sun god brought himself here just to save these Indians with his own hands.


    So the stone bear found a target for himself.


    But it is not so easy to achieve this goal. Although I have a strong physique and more than 200 years of knowledge and knowledge than any other person in this era, it does not mean that I can ascend to the sky at one step.


    The stone bear knows very well that if he stands up to these Indians and says loudly - I am sent by the supreme Sun God to save you, you all believe in me! Then the next moment, I guess my body will be filled with countless spears and arrows


    These guys will definitely see themselves as blasphemers!


    In the age of ignorance, although the North American Indians were easy to fool, their obstinacy was also terrible. Once they thought they were blasphemous, they could not survive even if they had three heads and six arms.


    Stone bear doesn''t want to be tied into a hedgehog or porcupine when he has just passed through a car accident


    Therefore, the meal has to be eaten one by one, and things have to be done step by step.


    The first step is to set up a big enough identity for yourself, and then let a small number of people with status recognize this identity, so that they can develop indecently. After all the clansmen have recognized their abilities, the identity they arranged for themselves will be made public and everyone will believe it.


    Therefore, what the stone bear should do now is to deceive himself first - Psychological Hypnosis. He is the divine envoy!


    But the stone bear really didn''t expect that he met a magical kabulu sacrifice. The means he prepared to prove that he was a "God envoy" have not been used yet. People immediately put another more powerful name on the top of his head - the son of God!


    This name is more than that of God. The envoys of God are just the envoys of God walking in the world. They are outsiders. What about the children of God? Needless to say, he and God are pro father and son. They are iron and can''t be iron any more.


    "Hongyun, I''m really curious about how your mother saw my identity. Well, if you don''t want to say it, I don''t ask about it. " The stone bear took a bite of the corn cake. This kind of corn cake is a little hard, and it tastes a little "X" throat, but it can satisfy himself. It''s the best food in the tribe besides meat.


    "Do you really want to know?" Red cloud tilted his head and asked, "this is the biggest secret of our kabulu sacrifice."


    Stone bear shrugged, "if you don''t want to say it, I don''t care."


    "Well, as the most faithful servant to the supreme Sun God, I can''t hide anything from you." Hongyun put down the tortilla in his hand. "In fact, I didn''t use the secret skill of kabulu sacrifice, but when my mother spoke to me alone that day, she handed me a very old sheepskin roll and a dozen silver needles. The sheepskin roll was painted with a red human body with many black spots and dotted lines between the black lines. Then my mother told me, This scroll and these silver needles are the biggest secret of kabulu''s sacrifice


    "My mother told me that one of the ancestors of cabulet got the scroll from a Viking who was shipwrecked a long time ago. At that time, the ancestor of cabulet saved the Viking. In return, the Viking gave these two things to my ancestor."


    "The ancestor pondered for a long time, and then tried to prick himself with those silver needles according to the black spots marked on the scroll. As a result, he didn''t know how to prick them, and felt that his perception seemed to expand infinitely. Then the ancestor faintly felt some strange things. That ancestor wrote down those inexplicable things, and then in the following years, those things he had sensed happened. Only then did the ancestor realize that the scroll and the silver needles could make him feel the future


    "Then, the ancestor of kabulu became the high priest of Cherokee, and he always said that this method and these things were handed down."


    With that, Hongyun stood up and went to a corner of the room, moved a pottery pot, lifted a stone slab from under the pottery pot, took out a wooden box from below, opened it, took out the contents, came back, and put the package in front of the stone bear.


    Stone bear opened the small bag, and now in front of him was a scroll of sheepskin with a picture of human body and a dozen thin silver needles.


    "The sun god is up. Isn''t this the acupuncture needle used for meridian diagram and acupuncture?" Stone bear can''t help being surprised to say.


    "Do you know these things?"


    "Well!" Stone Bear looked up at the red cloud, "in the supreme Sun God''s guidance, I have seen this kind of thing. To be exact, these two things are from the Far East, where there is a magical country called Huaxia. Well, according to the instruction of the sun god, we and the people in that country belong to the same race. Even though we are tens of thousands of miles away from each other, we do belong to the same race with the people in that country, and we share a common ancestor with them. "


    Red cloud is stunned, she still can''t understand what stone bear said.


    "As for the two things you bring out, they are used by witch doctors in that remote country. Almost any witch doctor in that country will use them."


    Red cloud dull murmured: "that must be a how powerful country..."


    Only in this way can the stone bear understand why the kabulu cult has such magical skills, and each time it uses the skills, it will consume its life greatly. It''s very simple. The ancestor of kabulu''s sacrifice came into contact with Viking pirates who came to North America a long time ago, and then happened to save a pirate who was shipwrecked, and got this scroll and acupuncture needle.


    Maybe the pirate didn''t know the origin of these things.


    As a result, the ancestor of kabulu did not know how to use these things.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion is a very magical magic, which can not only cure diseases, but also kill people. Similarly, if you find the acupoints and the method of acupuncture, you can stimulate the human body greatly, so that people can stimulate huge potential in a short time.


    There is no doubt that there is such a method of needling in ancient Chinese records, but it has been lost in modern times.


    Acupuncture can stimulate the potential of the human body, of course, it can make people burst out great ability in a short time, but it also does great harm to the body. It is not too much to use drinking poison to quench thirst to describe this kind of domineering acupuncture.


    The ancestor of kabulu probably developed a method of needling that can greatly stimulate the potential of the human body by chance, which can stimulate the brain in a short time, greatly increase the perception of the brain, and finally form a magical skill that can vaguely perceive the future.


    Scientists have studied that if the human brain is developed to a certain extent, it can ignore the barrier of time and space. Unfortunately, up to now, human beings can not find a way to improve the level of brain development. But the ancestor of kabulu used this method of needling, which many later scientists could not do.


    It''s just that this method of needling may be very magical, but it also does great harm to the body. One shot can greatly improve the development of the brain, so as to vaguely perceive the future. However, after the end of the needling effect, the damage to oneself is equivalent to the loss of 20 years of life.


    To be honest, the stone bear still doesn''t believe in this so-called "secret". As an atheist, Shi Xiong believes that kabulu is a relatively conservative family. He is alert to outsiders and has a strong sense of anxiety.


    For example, he predicted that the Cherokee people were driven out of the Great Lakes by the Iroquois and the delavais. The stone bear thought that it was the ancestor of the kabulu cult. He saw the ambition of the Iroquois and the delavais, plus his own sense of hardship, so he made such a prediction. As a result, he was hoodwinked


    The ancestor of kabulu, who led her people to leave the Cherokee court, probably saw the bad intentions of the vasichus. Her conservative consciousness made her very reluctant to contact with the vasichus, but the chief didn''t agree, so she had to take her people to live in seclusion near Dawu Mountain.


    This kind of prophecy is not really a prophecy. Originally, in the Indian tribes of North America, the high priests were responsible for communicating with the gods. It was their duty to pretend to be gods and ghosts. If they judged some forms correctly and made some predictions about them, even if they said 100 predictions, they would be wrong, but only one was right, Then the high priest will be forced to heaven.


    In the eyes of the stone bear, this is what the sacrifice of kabulu should be like.


    As for why Hongyun''s mother has such a strong premonition for herself, is it hard to say? A body as strong as a fool''s head is attractive in itself. Again silly head suddenly become smart things, it is estimated that will soon spread, if Hongyun''s mother is not interested in their own strange.


    Moreover, as the sacrificial rites of the tribe, their words are always vague. Obviously, they can''t make an accurate judgment of the future. Otherwise, why don''t they directly explain what the future will be like? They can only use this vague tone to tell something. Even if it''s wrong, others will say that it''s your wrong understanding of the prophecy of sacrifice, not that the prophecy of sacrifice is wrong.


    For the ignorant Indians, sacrifice is so important. In the process of kabulu''s sacrifice, he said that he could feel the future vaguely, which would naturally be regarded as a divine means by the people.


    It''s true that kabulu got acupuncture and moxibustion. This kind of acupuncture and moxibustion may be able to develop the brain domain for a period of time, and even have a vague perception of the future. However, whether it''s true or not, the stone bear doesn''t intend to say anything about it.


    Kabulu sacrifice needs to maintain their mystery and dignity, so even if it is false, the stone bear does not intend to tell.


    This kind of "great prophecy" which does not know when it originated created the kabulu sacrifice, so every time this kind of magic "great prophecy" is performed, even if it does great harm to the body, this magic method of killing 1000 enemies and losing 10000 has become the top secret of kabulu sacrifice, which has been handed down for hundreds of years.


    This is the biggest secret of kabulu''s sacrifice.


    Stone bear wants to understand, return to want to understand, but he really is not going to say this matter. A highly dignified and prestigious kabulu sacrifice is of great benefit to him, so the stone bear decided to take it as a reality.


    "Your mother gave you the method and order of needling?" For a long time, the stone bear asked softly.


    "Well, my mother gave it to me just before she died." Red cloud nods.


    "Remember this method forever, but it''s better not to use this method in the future, because it''s too harmful to the body."


    After a pause, the stone bear said with a smile: "with me, you don''t need to feel the future, because I know what the future will be like. The supreme Sun God has instructed me..."

 Chapter 19

    The funeral of kabulu sacrifice is very grand. Silly head once saw the funeral of the last leader of longmaoniu tribe when he was a child, but it''s really nothing compared with the funeral of kabulu sacrifice.


    Perhaps, only the funeral of the chief of the whole tribe will be more grand than that of kabulu, but the stone bear has never seen the chief''s funeral, so he can''t compare it.


    During the five days of kabulu''s mourning, many people came from all directions. Most of these people are leaders and sacrificial rites of small tribes living near Dawu Mountain.


    When the Cherokees moved south, their main foothold was not in Dawu Mountain, but in the north. It''s just like the largest tribe of Cherokee now, and the location of the king''s court where Cherokee chief is located, is in a flat and spacious valley about 100 kilometers north of Dawu Mountain.


    About 200 years ago, one of the ancestors of kabulu left his post as the high priest of the Cherokee people, left the site of the Cherokee royal court with his people, continued southward along the valley of the Appalachian Mountains, and finally settled near Dawu Mountain.


    After this large number of tribes settled down, they dispersed. In addition, in the past 200 years, gaoshu tribe has divided out several small tribes, just like longmaoniu tribe. Therefore, these small tribes living around Dawu Mountain are almost the descendants of kabulu sacrifice.


    Therefore, every funeral of kabulu sacrifice, the leaders of these small tribes and the sacrifice must come to attend the funeral.


    In addition to these people, the most important red city and white city of the Cherokee people also sent great figures to attend the funeral, and the Cherokee court also sent high priests to preside over the funeral.


    The so-called red city and white city do not refer to the two cities. In this era, even the Cherokees, who were more civilized, could not build cities.


    The correct names of red city and white city should be red city alliance and white city alliance.


    When the Cherokees were driven out of the Great Lakes by the Iroquois and the delavais, they learned from their mistakes and prepared to change some of their former ways of life and war.


    When the Cherokees established their foothold in Southern Appalachia, the whole tribe was divided into two alliances, namely the red city alliance and the white city alliance. Each alliance was composed of many tribes, and finally formed two supreme ruling bodies near the Cherokee court.


    The red city alliance is the main war. All the tribal leaders of the red city alliance are under the command of a supreme military leader, who is responsible for external operations.


    The white city alliance is in charge of peace, and all the tribal leaders of the white city alliance are also under the command of a supreme peace leader, who is responsible for all internal affairs, including providing sufficient logistics for the red city alliance and developing internal affairs.


    Both the red city alliance and the white city alliance are the most important ruling bodies of the Cherokee people. The top leaders of the two alliances are appointed by the chief of the Cherokee people, and the two alliance leaders are only responsible to the chief.


    According to the political division of later generations, if the chief is the president, then the leader of the red city alliance is the commander of the three armed forces, and the leader of the white city alliance is the prime minister.


    The separation of military and internal affairs, and then the unified management of the chief, made the Cherokee quickly gain a firm foothold in Appalachia, and quickly became the largest Indian tribe in the area. The strong chekasa could not fight against the growing Cherokee, so they could only attack by stealth.


    This time, the top leaders of the red city alliance and the White City Alliance personally came to attend the funeral of kabulu sacrifice. Even if they are noble, they must maintain enough respect for kabulu sacrifice. Other people may not know the power of high priest cabulus, but as them, they know it very well.


    Moreover, even the tribal high priests, who were higher than them, came here in person, and they had no reason not to come.


    Therefore, in these five days, the gaoshu tribe, which originally had only 300 people, welcomed 100 dignified bigwigs. The leaders and sacrifices of those small tribes were also very dignified. Although in the eyes of Shi Xiong, the so-called dignified bigwigs were inferior to the poor and lower middle peasants of later generations, they really belonged to bigwigs in the Cherokee tribe.


    After coming to the gaoshu tribe, the first thing these noble figures should do is to pay homage to the kabulu sacrifice of the previous generation, which is commonly used in funerals all over the world, that is, the so-called "condolence".


    Then, these great figures will personally visit Hongyun, who will take over the new generation of kabulu sacrifice.


    Although kabulu sacrifice has long ceased to be the high priest of the Cherokee people, its status in the whole Cherokee people is still very high. Even the high priest of the tribe who came here to attend the funeral showed enough respect for Hongyun.


    Because they are very clear that as long as the kabulu sacrifice is willing, the position of the tribal high priest is absolutely no one else''s share. The tribal high priest is a real and important person who is equal to the chief.


    As the guardian of the new generation of kabulu sacrifice, the stone bear accompanied Hongyun throughout the whole process and participated in the meeting process with those big figures.


    All the big men were deeply surprised and shocked by the stone bear''s physique. If you look at the whole Cherokee people, you can''t find a second one. No leader would not like such a powerful warrior.


    It''s a pity that they can only salivate to themselves. After all, this powerful soldier has become the guardian of the new generation of kabulu sacrifice, which is beyond their reach. Even if the chief came in person, he could not take away the powerful soldier.


    The funeral of kabulu also brought a huge burden to the gaoshu tribe.


    The people who came here were all big people, so the sickly Lilei had to drag his sick body to receive them. As a result, only one day later, Lilei couldn''t hold on any longer.


    This guy was slapped by an adult black bear, and almost died. Even though he had been raised for some time, the injury didn''t get better. I''m afraid he really can''t hold on to such a toss now.


    Similarly, the arrival of these great figures also put the food of gaoshu tribe to a great test.


    Even in the age of ignorance, it is common that visitors come from far away, so the gaoshu tribe must prepare enough food for these people. Even if you can''t eat well, at least you have to be full.


    Originally, the food of gaoshu tribe was not abundant. When these people came, the soldiers of the whole tribe were mobilized to go out hunting. But even so, the food of gaoshu tribe was limited.


    Fortunately, as soon as the funeral was over, these people would leave gaoshu tribe, so gaoshu tribe held on for five days until the funeral was held.

 Chapter 20

    North American Indians, especially the Cherokee, practiced burial.


    On a sunny hillside to the south of the gaoshu tribe is the site of the tribe''s cemetery. As long as the tribal people die, they will be buried here.


    In the center of the cemetery stands a stone totem pole about ten meters high, which was erected by the kabulu priest who first led the people to live in this area.


    It is no different from the totem pole of other tribes. This totem pole is built entirely of stone. It depicts many totem gods headed by the sun god, with sky god, earth God, Thunder God, rain god, wind god, Eagle God, bear God and wolf God under it.


    On this day, four long ribbons of different colors are hung on this totem pole. In the belief of Cherokee people, the four ribbons symbolize the four directions of the universe.


    The black ribbon in the four ribbons symbolizes the land of Thunder God (West), because the God of thunder and lightning lives here and can bring rain to the people.


    The white ribbon symbolizes the land of giants (the North), because the great wind of white purification comes from it.


    The red ribbon symbolizes the place where the sun shines forever (the East). Since then, the light has sprouted. Chenxing lives here and gives human wisdom.


    The Yellow Ribbon symbolizes the place to face (South), from which comes the power of summer and the growth of all things.


    These four holy spirits come together to assist the sun god to manage the sky and the earth.


    Here, the sun god is like a broad-minded father, taking care of his children.


    Under the totem pole, there is a beautiful eagle feather and a buffalo skin.


    Eagle feathers symbolize that people will fly like eagles, while buffalo skin symbolizes mother earth.


    In the belief of Cherokee people, all Cherokee people, like all birds and animals, plants and trees, are born from this, and they suck in the mother''s arms like babies all their lives.


    All the Cherokees who came to attend the funeral lay down in front of the high totem pole and prayed most devoutly.


    At the end of the prayer, the high priest from the Cherokee royal court personally presided over the funeral.


    "All my people, the great kabulu sacrifice has returned to the embrace of the Holy Spirit. Let''s see her off and pray together..."


    All the people''s mouths issued a uniform "Hey, hey! hey! hey! Hey, hey, It lasted for half a minute.


    Then the high priest began to pray to the totem pole: "ancestors, great holy spirit, you are eternal, you are the only one. There is no one else to pray for but you. You create yourself, you create everything you see, you create everything; You have completed all the stars in the sky; You have created the four sides of the earth. That day, that day, you made everything


    "Ancestors, great spirit, please bend down and listen to my voice. Please face the sunset, please look at me; God of thunder, look at me! Please look at me in the white giant''s land! Please look at me where the dawn stars and the day appear! Please look at me in the summer! The eagle God who lives in the high sky, please look! And you, mother earth, the only mother, are you pitying your children


    "Listen to me, four sides of the earth - we are all children of the same mother! Please give me strength, let me walk on the soft earth, the earth that feeds all things! Please give me eyes, please give me the ability to see everything and understand everything like you. Only with your strength can I break through the difficulty. "


    "Great Holy Spirit, great holy spirit, my ancestors, on the earth, thousands of creatures are one family. Only compassion can breed all things in the earth. Only by giving equal treatment to these countless children and grandchildren can they break through the difficulties and embark on a better life road to the sabbath day. "


    "I pray here, please listen to my prayer! My voice is so weak, but it comes from my heart. Please listen to my prayer! Hey, chitujero... "


    The high priest prayed for half an hour. To be honest, the stone bear could not understand what the high priest said, but he could feel that the high priest was really praying devoutly.


    All the people followed the high priest''s prayer, or knelt down, or lay down. Until the end of the prayer, the kabulu sacrifice was put into the earth pit in a crouched fetal state. In the custom of North American Indians, the dead are buried in this way, which means returning to the original. Every dead people will be buried in this way.


    This time is what the Cherokees call "beaver month", which is November of the year A.D., because in this month, the weather begins to get cold. In addition to food, Cherokees also need to wear, and beaver fur is the ideal material, so this month is named "beaver month".


    In November, the foot of Dawu Mountain was cold and overcast, but at this time, the sky began to rain again.


    Because there are no East-West mountains in North America, almost all of them are north-south, so the cold wind from the Arctic can invade from the northernmost end of the North American continent to the southernmost end, so in Dawu Mountain, the cold rain in late autumn is particularly cold.


    As the guardian of the new generation of kabulu sacrifice, he has been following Hongyun all the time and standing in the best position. So the stone bear can clearly see the leader of LiLei lying in the sliding rod.


    Leader Li Lei''s face is very bad. He is as pale as a dead man, and he is thinner than when he just saw him. Shi Xiong, who has rich experience in later generations, can easily judge leader Li Lei''s life expectancy, and he won''t be long left.


    In this age of lack of medicine, not to mention the Indians, bloodletting is still popular in Europe. It is estimated that in more than ten years, the current French emperor Louis XV will die of smallpox because he is infected with smallpox. When bloodletting is used to treat smallpox, he will die because there is too much blood.


    As for the European colonists in North America, bloodletting therapy was still used for those diseases that had no solution. Moreover, this bloodletting therapy was brought to North America by these colonists, and the Indians also learned bloodletting therapy.


    The reason why Li Lei''s face is so pale is that this guy has been blooded


    Where is the cure? It''s just killing me!


    It''s strange that the stone bear didn''t know what happened to him. He had such an idea on such a solemn occasion.


    These lovely but sad Indians really need people to save them


    PS: all of you, don''t waste your recommended tickets. Lao Mo is in urgent need of your recommended tickets!

 Chapter 21

    "Big bear, when I was planting corn with sheep tail flower that day, I used to say that this kind of farming method was very backward. You said that you were instructed by the supreme Sun God. Then, what kind of farming method was instructed by the sun god?" Hongyun, oh no, it''s time to call her kabulu. He tilted his head and asked the stone bear.


    Kabulu sacrifice lived in the big wooden house that originally belonged to her mother. This wooden house, second only to the assembly hall, was the exclusive room for kabulu sacrifice.


    There was no one else in the room. She was the second guardian of kabulu''s sacrifice. She had not been selected among the people, so now she was alone with the stone bear.


    Stone bear is not polite, directly said: "first of all, the season of cultivation is not right. Now it''s going to winter, this season of sowing corn, corn can only be the end of death. The harsh winter will freeze the corn seeds to death. Don''t you even know this common sense? "


    "But the Pueblo who teach us how to grow corn, they can grow corn in Beaver month. We used to grow corn at this time. Although the yield is much less than that in June, we can still produce some corn. "


    Stone bear helplessly covered his forehead, this problem he really can''t explain to the new kabulu.


    Do you want to tell her that the latitude of Texas where the Pueblo people live is much lower than that of Tennessee, especially in the southwest corner of Texas where some Pueblo people live, which is close to the Tropic of cancer and the Gulf of Mexico, so the climate there is much warmer than that of Tennessee. It''s OK to plant corn in November, but that doesn''t mean you can plant corn in Tennessee this month.


    But the problem is, once you say those things, the kabulu sacrifice with a strong desire for knowledge can definitely ask you how miserable you are.


    So the stone bear said directly, "the supreme Sun God said that we Cherokee people are different from Pueblo people. We can only grow corn in strawberry month."


    This immediately silenced cabulus.


    But then she quickly told the truth that the stone bear had to face, "although the yield of corn we planted in Beaver month is very low, it can also supplement the food of the tribe. If we give up planting corn in beaver''s month and just rely on planting corn in strawberry''s month, that''s not enough for our tribe. What shall we do? "


    Stone bear Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "that''s why I said your planting method is wrong."


    After a pause, the stone bear continued: "apart from the wrong season, your farming methods are also very, very wrong. First of all, if you want to have a high yield of crops, you must first plough the farmland. When you plant corn, you don''t even plough it. How can mother earth''s * * supplement the corn? Therefore, it is necessary to plough the farmland before planting


    "Secondly, after plowing, we have to plant seeds, that is, to bury the seeds in the soil, instead of throwing the corn seeds directly into the ground as you do. Aren''t you afraid that the birds in the sky will eat all the seeds you throw down?"


    I''m afraid that most of the corn seeds they sow are eaten by birds every year


    "Then, after the seeds are planted, they need to be watered, fertilized and weeded, so as to ensure that Mother Earth''s crops are all supplied to these corn. When the harvest season comes, those heavy corn will bear the most full grains. You can''t grow it like this. The output is far behind


    "What''s the difference?" Kabulu asked curiously.


    "How much corn can you produce when you grow the most corn?" Asked the stone bear.


    Hongyun hesitated a little and said, "if it''s corn planted in strawberry month, when it''s harvested in harvest month (September) or hunter month (October), one side can produce up to five bags of corn."


    This result once again makes the stone bear feel a little reluctant to look directly at it.


    Among the Cherokee units of measurement, there are no English units, let alone metric units. Their units of measurement are very simple. For example, this square plot refers to a square plot of about 80 meters by 80 meters, about 640 square meters of later generations, slightly smaller than one mu of later generations.


    As for a bag of corn kernels, it''s even simpler, because the Cherokees measure grain production based on the capacity of a bag. I''ve seen that kind of pocket stone bear before. It''s not big. It''s about half as small as the noodle bag of later generations. If it''s full, it can hold about 20 jin of corn.


    That is to say, according to Hongyun, the yield of corn planted by Cherokee people is about 100 Jin per mu!


    This yield ratio is compared with that of the later corn experimental fields which often yield more than one ton. Even compared with the later fields with an average yield of more than one thousand jin per mu, this yield is also appalling.


    Corn is different from wheat. Corn is a high-yield crop, which is recognized by the world. If you plant corn in the future, you will be embarrassed to tell others if your acre is less than 1000 Jin.


    But in this era, in the Indian, if the yield can exceed 100 Jin per mu, it will be a good harvest.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of wasteland around gaoshu tribe, and there is enough land for these people to toss about. If the Takagi tribe had been in Japan, they would have starved to death.


    Seeing the constipation on the stone bear''s face, Hongyu seemed to feel a little embarrassed. She said, "vigorously bear, if you follow the planting method instructed by the supreme Sun God, how many corn grains can you produce in one field?"


    The stone bear lowered his head and thought for a while, and said, "the corn grain produced by one side should be at least 25 bags to 30 bags. If the fertilizer can keep up, it''s not impossible for one side to produce 50 bags."


    "How is that possible?" Red cloud incredible looking at the stone bear said.


    "Then you don''t believe in the supreme Sun God?" Stone bear said with a smile, red cloud suddenly did not speak.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Since you mentioned it today, I''ll show you the instructions of the sun god. But now we don''t grow corn. We''re going to grow a crop called winter wheat, so that when strawberry month comes next year, winter wheat will just mature, and after harvest, we can continue to grow corn. "


    The words of the stone bear brightened red cloud''s eyes.

 Chapter 22

    As one of the three major cereals in the world, wheat has been domesticated as early as 10000 years ago.


    However, North America is not the origin of wheat. The origin of wheat is the two river basins in the Middle East. It spread to Spain and Italy more than 8000 years ago. Since then, Europeans began to grow wheat.


    It was not until Columbus discovered the new world that European colonists began to colonize the new world crazily that wheat, an important crop, was brought to the American continent by European colonists.


    So now most of the North American Indians are still in the state of hunting, but the wheat crop has begun to spread among the North American Indians.


    As the first Cherokee to contact and cooperate with European colonists, wheat has long been an important source of food for the tribe. Just like corn, Europeans did not tell the Cherokees how to plant wheat properly. It took Cherokees hundreds of years to figure out how to plant wheat.


    So to put it mildly, wheat, like corn, is in the hands of the Cherokees


    However, after all, the Cherokee people have germinated farming civilization, so in the more than ten days since they came to the gaoshu tribe, the stone bear has found many crop seeds in the tribe.


    Not only the seeds of corn and wheat, but also potatoes, sweet potatoes, pumpkins, tomatoes, beans, etc. are found in this small tribe.


    This is good news to the letter. Stone bear has long known that North American Indians have made an indelible contribution to the world in terms of food, especially potatoes and sweet potatoes, which are super high-yield crops and feed billions of people. However, after seeing these high-yield crops with his own eyes, he was still a little excited.


    However, the stone bear is also very puzzled. These guys are clearly guarding these high-yield crops. Why is there not enough food to eat every year?


    The stone bear only felt that his burden was heavier.


    Potatoes can''t be planted at this time of the year. They can''t be planted until spring next year. Similarly, sweet potato is not suitable for planting in winter, let alone corn, so only winter wheat can be planted.


    "Is it OK to plant wheat at this time? We used to plant wheat in March, the month of worms. "


    Stone bear helplessly shook his head, "it''s OK to plant wheat in spring, but in our place, it''s a bit deficient to plant wheat in spring. Autumn is the best time to plant wheat. "


    Hongyun wants to ask why, but seeing the stone bear busy looking at the seeds, she just opens her mouth but doesn''t make a sound.


    "These seeds are good enough to be sown." For a long time, the stone bear stood up straight and said with great satisfaction.


    "Then I''ll arrange for the seeds to be sown?" Affected by the joy of the stone bear, red cloud''s face also showed a smile.


    "No, Hongyun, you must remember that no matter what crops are sown in the future, you must no longer scatter the seeds into the field as you used to. Before sowing seeds, the first thing to do is to plough the land. Only when the land is ploughed well, the seeds will grow better and the yield will be higher in the future. "


    For the stone bear''s words, red cloud did not understand, "can''t we just sprinkle the seeds into the field?"


    Stone bear was stunned for a moment, then smiled and explained, "OK, why not? However, the sowing method you used before is called broadcast sowing, which is a very rough and primitive sowing method. The yield of crops planted in this way is much lower. According to the instruction of the supreme Sun God, we don''t need to use the way of sowing in the future. We need to use the way of drilling or on-demand to sow, so as to facilitate the management of crops in the growing period and harvest more food in the future. "


    See red cloud also want to ask, stone bear waved his hand said: "you don''t ask, first with me."


    Then the stone bear put on the animal skin coat, took the red cloud out of the sacrificial hut, and the two came to the cultivated land beside the tribe.


    At the foot of the foggy mountain in late autumn, it is still gloomy. The temperature here is mild compared to the area further north. Flat patches of land are scattered on both sides of the littleriver river. There are more or less crops on them, but none of them seems to be alive.


    The stone bear stooped to grab a handful of soil from the ground, rubbed it, and nodded with satisfaction.


    The land here is really fertile. Although the little river is not very wide, it is a river that originates from Dawu Mountain. If there is more rainfall in any year, the mild little river will still turn into an uncontrollable River, and the two banks can''t restrain the huge amount of water.


    Therefore, the flood of litterliver River from time to time brings rich nutrients to the surrounding land, which makes the nearby land rich.


    "These lands are excellent. If they are combined with more advanced farming methods, our tribe will not have to worry about food in the future." But before that, we still need to do a lot of work


    "For example, it''s better to plough the land once, so that it will be more conducive to the growth of crops." Stone bear stood beside the red cloud, reached out and pointed to this large area of land, very sure to say, quite a touch of instructive charm.


    "How to plow?" The problem of red cloud makes stone bear helpless again.


    Yes, for these backward Indians, it''s one thing to know how to plow, but it''s another thing to know how to plow.


    It''s like the gaoshu tribe now. Even if there is a noble kabulu sacrifice here, the tribe is still very poor and backward. Apart from other things, there are no ploughs and cattle in the tribe for ploughing the land.


    If you want to plough all this large area of cultivated land, you can''t plough all this land if you just point to the bones and spears in the tribe, even if all the people in the tribe join hands for a year.


    "Hongyun, is there any iron in the tribe?"


    "Yes, but not much. It''s all the things we got when the vasichus came to exchange things, mainly things like pots."


    "Can you get me some pots? I need iron to make a tool, a tool for farming. " The stone bear looks at the red cloud expectantly.


    Stone bear knows that in this era, even the iron pot is a valuable property of the Indians. At this time, the North American Indians could not make iron, let alone steel, so the iron pots and other ironware exchanged from the European colonists were very valuable properties.


    It is obviously not an easy thing to ask for the iron pot from the people who own it.


    Red cloud smile: "give it to me!"

 Chapter 23

    Kabulu sacrifice has a high prestige in the gaoshu tribe, even the tribal leaders can not compare with it.


    Therefore, Hongyun easily took three iron pots from the tribe.


    Iron pot is the most common pig iron pot, which makes Shi Xiong a little disappointed. However, if you want to turn pig iron into steel, you still need to do some preparatory work.


    In this era, there are several best ways to change a small amount of pig iron into steel. The best way is to stir fry steel or crucible steelmaking.


    The former had been mastered by Chinese blacksmiths as early as 2000 years in the late Western Han Dynasty, and it was not until the middle of the 18th century that Europeans mastered this steelmaking method. As for the latter, it was invented by the British not long ago, and it is estimated that it has not yet been popularized.


    Either way, however, a high-temperature crucible is needed to melt the pig iron. In fact, southeast Tennessee and northwest Georgia are the largest kaolin producing areas in the United States.


    With kaolin, you can make a simple high temperature resistant clay crucible to melt pig iron.


    But if you want to melt pig iron with a melting point of more than 1500, you need the necessary fuel. Obviously, it is not feasible to use wood as fuel. The temperature generated by wood combustion can not even soften pig iron. Therefore, in order to melt these iron pots, the stone bear must find coal.


    However, stone bear once stayed in Knoxville for a few days before soul wear. He knows that there are many small coal mines near Knoxville. Although the reserves are small, they are all excellent anthracite.


    One of the coal mines is at the foot of a hill about 15 kilometers away from the gaoshu tribe. At that time, when Shi Xiong visited Dawu Mountain, he once saw the closed open-pit coal mine. However, although the coal mine has been closed down, the pit can still be seen.


    So the stone bear found a horse from the tribe, then took the bow and arrow and bone spear, and then pulled the horse toward the open-pit coal mine in his memory.


    The Appalachian Mountains, which run through the east of North America, are extremely rich in mineral resources. There are a lot of coal and iron ore in this seemingly fragmented mountain range. The reason why the United States became the first country in the world in terms of output value at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century is the rich mineral resources contained in this huge mountain range.


    Although most of the coal and iron resources in the Appalachian Mountains are located in those areas in the north of Tennessee, there are also many mineral resources at the foot of Dawu Mountain, but these resources are not as abundant as those in the north, and large-scale mining is of little value.


    However, for the stone bear and the small gaoshu tribe, these resources are extremely abundant. Even if we look at the whole Cherokee community, these scattered resources are enough.


    Walking eastward along the flat land in the valley, after about 15 kilometers, the stone bear saw the familiar hill.


    At the foot of the hill, which is no more than 300 meters above sea level, there is a high-quality anthracite open-pit mine. At that time, the accompanying personnel of the Appalachian frontier museum said that this smokeless coal mine had been mined for decades. Before the 1950s, this coal mine was the largest open-pit coal mine near Knoxville, and most of the winter heating in Knoxville came from this open-pit coal mine.


    Although Kuaima didn''t understand why silly head took himself away at this time of year, he was still very happy. It''s a great thing for people of their age to be able to come out alone. Even though Kuaima has already got married, he is only 16 years old this year. In later generations, this is the age of just entering high school.


    "Silly head, why are we here?" Although they respect the silly head who has changed a lot, Kuaima still can''t change the name of the stone bear. After all, the two of them are really the kind of children who grew up naked together, and their relationship is not generally close.


    The stone bear didn''t get angry with his friend''s name.


    "I''ve come to find a kind of fuel that can not only heat but also melt iron." Then the stone bear got off his horse and walked around for a few times before he bent down and picked up a black and shiny stone.


    "See, what I need to look for is this kind of black stone." The stone bear raised the coal in his hand.


    The horse quickly came up to look at the coal in the stone bear''s hand and said in surprise: "I''ve seen this kind of black stone several times. It can burn, but it can produce poisonous gas, which can poison people. My mother told me that this kind of stone is the excrement of the devil and contains powerful evil. "


    Stone bear rolled a white eye, this is the first time he heard that coal is actually the devil''s excrement, this brain hole is too big, right?


    However, it is inevitable that, let alone the Indians, even the ancestors of China did not use coal as a real fuel until they discovered it for thousands of years. Although Chinese ancestors used coal to smelt iron as early as the Western Han Dynasty, heating was not used until a long time later.


    The carbon monoxide produced by coal combustion is indeed a poisonous gas for the ancients who had no way to exhaust the smoke.


    It is inevitable that Indians regard coal as devil''s excrement.


    The ancients always put some unsolvable things or things in the name of gods or demons


    "Don''t worry, quick horse, it''s a good thing. With this, we will be able to smelt iron by ourselves, and when it comes to the long night month (December) and the wolf month (January), it''s the best thing to use this for heating


    In order to completely dispel the doubts and worries of Kuaima, the stone bear added: "this is what the supreme Sun God told me."


    This sentence is really more effective than any explanation. The worry on Kuaima''s face disappeared immediately.


    This area will become an open-pit coal mine in 150 years, so the coal seams here are very shallow, and some coal blocks are simply exposed to the surface.


    Stone bear and fast horse picked up for a long time, and then picked up hundreds of Jin of coal. After the bag was packed with hide and tied to the horse''s back, the two men led the horse on the way back.


    Horse is the most valuable property among the Indian tribes in North America. At this time, no Indian was willing to put more than 100 Jin on his horse and then ride it with dignity.


    It''s also a tragedy. There were a lot of horses in North America tens of thousands of years ago, but I don''t know what happened. These horses disappeared in a short time. As a result, the Mongols didn''t see any horses when they came to America through the Bering Strait land bridge.


    However, when the European colonists transported a large number of horses to the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, the horses became the most precious wealth and loyal partners of the Indians.


    There are only more than 20 horses in the gaoshu tribe, which are all bought from the white people with all kinds of fur. At present, the Cherokee people have not completely mastered their ability to cultivate horses, so horses are very precious and precious wealth.


    If the stone bear had not been the guardian of the kabulu sacrifice, he would not have come to the horse.

 Chapter 24

    The journey back and forth 30 Li, plus the coal mine there did not delay much time, so when the stone bear and Kuaima returned to the gaoshu tribe, it was just after noon.


    The Cherokee people in this era are similar to the Chinese people, and hardly eat lunch. They usually have a meal at about 10 a.m., and then a meal at about 5 p.m., two meals a day.


    This custom makes the stone bear really uncomfortable. Since he came to this era, everything else has been said, but the problem of eating really made him scratch his head.


    As an elite glutton produced by a big eater Empire, how can he tolerate two meals a day? You know, when my friends were working in the museum, breakfast, lunch, dinner and even midnight snack were indispensable. Although we can eat pure natural game every day after we come to this era, we can''t stand to eat enough.


    Especially after getting this huge body, the daily demand for heat is more, so in this era, in addition to the days when they began to lie on the plow, the stone bear is always struggling with the belly of constant protest these days.


    After throwing the coal back into the wooden house where he lived, the stone bear rode out of the tribe again with a fast horse. Of course, there were two tails behind them - Rabbit mouth and hard bone.


    Hard bone is one of the few survivors of the longhair cattle tribe. It is several years younger than the stone bear and the fast horse. Just as his name is the same, this guy is a hard bone. In the battle of longmaoniu tribe, this little guy was hit by four arrows. Although none of them were crucial, he insisted without saying a word.


    As for the rabbit mouth, the origin of the name is very simple, because this guy has a rabbit mouth


    However, unlike hard bone, rabbit mouth belongs to the gaoshu tribe and is about the same age as hard bone. Because of a mouth, this little guy is very unpopular in gaoshu tribe, even his parents don''t like him very much. But the last generation of kabulu sacrifice and this generation of kabulu sacrifice Hongyun are very good to him, and they help him with some food from time to time, so little rabbit mouth is Hongyun''s little follower.


    Since the stone bear became the guardian of the red cloud, the rabbit''s mouth has become the small tail of the stone bear quietly. Of course, the main reason is to have food with the new big man


    Yes, as an elite of the Empire whose soul is still a big eater, the stone bear really can''t stand the food of the gaoshu tribe. Therefore, every afternoon, he will quietly go out of the tribe, or catch fish in the litterliver River in the west, or catch rabbits in the wild in the North, or go to the mountains in the South with his bow and arrow. Anyway, the rest of the gaoshu tribe have two meals a day, but the stone bear can always eat three meals a day, and the extra meal is not bad.


    Thanks to the powerful hunting skills of this body, and the many hunting skills that the stone bear has seen from the later Internet, every time the stone bear goes out, it can always harvest a large number of prey.


    At first, Shi Xiong was busy alone. Later, Kuaima and hard bone joined in. Then two days ago, rabbit mouth also joined in. Shi Xiong finally got rid of the sad scene of one person at the beginning. At least he captured the stomachs of the other two little guys with a steady stream of food.


    Because there are more people, stone bears are hunting in the mountains in the South or the wilderness in the North these days. Today''s luck is very good. Just entering the wilderness in the north, they met a group of big guys who were eating leisurely.


    "Elk! It''s the elk herd Rabbit mouth excited whispered, but even if his voice is very small, but alert deer still have raised their heads to look around, but after observing for a period of time, this group of deer in the number of about 134 have lowered their heads to continue to eat.


    At this time of year, it''s hard to find grass or grass roots to eat in the wild. Because this wilderness is under the control of gaoshu tribe, few herbivores dare to eat here. The food here is undoubtedly very attractive to the hungry deer.


    The deer must have been hungry, so they migrated from other places.


    The stone bear turned his head and made a "Shh" gesture. Several people immediately fell down and hid in the grass.


    Rabbit mouth is wrong, and I''m afraid the whole North American Indian is wrong. Because this group of deer is not elk, to be exact, this group of deer is called Canadian red deer in later generations.


    This is a kind of large deer which is second only to moose in size. Among other things, its size is much bigger than that of elk. However, in this era, let alone the Indians, even in later generations, there are many people who are easy to mistake the red deer and the elk.


    Unlike later generations of Canadian red deer, which only lived in the cold temperate zone, in this era, Canadian Red Deer spread all over North America, and their tracks even reached Mexico in Central America.


    It has to be said that in this era, North America is definitely a paradise for wildlife.


    Although most of the North American Indians make a living by hunting, it is far from possible to compete with these special wild animals only by relying on the hunting of the North American Indians.


    In this era, if you let the North American Indians hunt vigorously, the vast majority of Indians who have not mastered the thermal weapons will never be able to hunt these wild animals to the point of being endangered or even extinct. Only when the hot weapons spread in North America on a large scale will these large wild animals be nearly extinct.


    Before the European colonists entered North America, the conservative number of bison living in North America was estimated to be more than 60 million. These bison have been hunted and killed by the North American Indians for thousands of years, and their numbers have not decreased. However, in less than 200 years from the founding of the United States to the 20th century, more than 60 million bison were almost exterminated by the Americans who had mastered the hot weapons


    Naturally, the stone bear would not explain the difference between the red deer and the elk to the little friends behind him. He stood up quietly and found that he was still more than 100 meters away from the red deer.


    In this position, even if the stone bear boasts that he has great strength and can throw the heavy bone spear so far, he can''t guarantee his accurate head.


    So the stone bear made a quiet gesture to his friends behind him, holding the specially weighted bone spear in his hand, bending over with the help of more than one meter tall grass, slowly approaching the red deer


    PS: the new week is beginning. Please vote for Lao Mo with your recommendation. Lao Mo would be very grateful!

 Chapter 25

    The East Cherokee people live in the largest tribe among the Indian tribes in North America, which is closest to the thirteen colonies in North America. Even many Cherokee people live in the colonies now.


    Therefore, East Cherokee was one of the earliest Indian races to contact with European and American colonists.


    As recorded in historical records, those vasichus who just came to North America got the enthusiasm and friendship of the North American Aborigines. Those vasichus who just came to North America knew nothing about this vast land. It was under the leadership of these enthusiastic Indians that the vasichus from Europe finally established their foothold on the east coast of the North American continent and founded 13 colonies.


    Of course, the Indian''s enthusiasm and friendship also brought back a lot of "rare" things, such as iron, horses, cotton


    The East Cherokees were the largest tribe in Europe, but even then they didn''t have much iron in their hands.


    Those European colonists were very smart. When they got a firm foothold in North America and found out the details of these aborigines, they knew what they could and could not exchange with them.


    Steel weapons and thermal weapons are usually strictly prohibited on the trade lists of the British, French, Spanish, Dutch, Portuguese and German. After all, these European colonists are also very clear that the number of indigenous people in North America is far more than that of them. If these indigenous people have a large number of steel weapons and even thermal weapons, there will be no place for them to stand on the North American continent.


    Therefore, most of the eastern Cherokee soldiers are still armed with bone weapons or stone weapons.


    It''s like the bone spear in the stone bear''s hand. The spearhead is made of the thigh bone of a whole bison. Moreover, in order to give full play to his strength, the stone bear put some counterweights on the body of the bone spear, which made his bone spear nearly twice as heavy as that of ordinary Cherokee soldiers.


    The weight of this bone spear is 15.6 Jin, which is nearly ten times heavier than the weight of the men''s standard javelin in the future Olympic Games.


    But even so, thanks to the huge power contained in this body, when practicing bone spear throwing, the stone bear can throw the heavyweight bone spear as far as more than 100 meters! Only at this distance, the bone spear thrown out has no accurate head.


    But even so, this distance still scared many soldiers of gaoshu tribe.


    With the sharpened and frightening spearhead of this bone spear, and the weight of this bone spear itself, if it can hit the key prey within 50 meters, even an adult male bison of more than 2000 kg will be killed by one spear.


    Now, the stone bear is carrying this heavyweight bone spear, with the help of the cover of weeds, quietly approaching the group of red deer.


    About 60 meters away from the red deer group, the deer, who was always on guard, raised his head again alertly. The stone bear knew that he couldn''t get any closer.


    Standing up straight from the grass, the sharp bone spear was raised. Then the stone bear took a deep breath and looked at the deer that weighed at least 1000 Jin.


    After running a few steps in the grass, he crossed a distance of more than ten meters in just a few seconds. The running stone bear opened his right arm holding the spear and twisted his body at the same time. When the sprint reached the highest speed, he let out a dull drink, stepping on the ground, turning around and waving his arm!


    The strange force contained in the body erupts instantly, and the bone spear that has gained huge kinetic energy leaves the hand instantly. The target is the deer more than 40 meters away.


    When the stone bear began to run up, the alert deer made a restless cry. The red deer who followed him raised their heads, and the two little red deer even started to run. When the sound of the stone bear was full of murderous cheers, the deer seemed to have been greatly shocked, and ran.


    But its reaction is a little late!


    The straight bone spear pierced the air in an instant and made a low whistling sound, like a white lightning. In less than a second, it flew over a distance of more than 40 meters, and then hit the deer''s side neck fiercely, steadily and accurately.


    The huge kinetic energy carried by the bone spear, when the spear tip touches the neck of the deer, starts to transform into a huge puncture force in a few milliseconds. Although the deer''s thick neck is very powerful, it still can''t resist the sharp spear tip.


    More than one meter long spearhead made of bison thigh bone is like a hot cheese knife. It easily breaks the skin of the deer''s side neck, and then continuously breaks the muscles and blood vessels in a few milliseconds. It runs through the deer''s whole neck in an irresistible manner!


    However, the huge kinetic energy carried in the bone spear was still not fully released. Therefore, driven by the bone spear, the deer, who had just run two steps, heavily tilted to one side until the huge bone spear directly plunged into the ground.


    This bone spear, which weighs 15.6 Jin, just after flying over a distance of more than 40 meters, rigidly nailed the huge red deer, which weighs more than 1000 Jin, to the ground!


    The fast horse, the hard bone and the rabbit''s mouth, who saw this scene with their own eyes, subconsciously covered their necks.


    The guardian of kabulu sacrifice is really powerful. It''s a huge red deer. At ordinary times, if the soldiers of the tribe want to hunt this kind of large prey, there are no five or six people who can never do it.


    Red deer, especially the giant horns on the head of male red deer, are not for fun. The frightened red deer can easily pierce the body of any animal, including the black bear dominating the mountain forest and the gray wolf dominating the wilderness, with the giant horns weighing more than 10 kg.


    Therefore, even black bears and gray wolves are not willing to easily provoke adult male red deer.


    But it was such a big guy with great deterrent power that he was nailed to the ground with a spear from the guardian.


    If the guardian''s spear is stuck on a person, tut tut... There is no need to think about the consequences!


    The rest of the red deer immediately scattered in a crowd, and disappeared in just a few seconds. On the wilderness where they just leisurely ate, only the head deer that was still twitching was left.


    A few people excitedly ran past, this is a big harvest.


    The red deer weighing more than 1000 Jin is enough for all the people in the tribe to eat for several days.


    Standing in front of the twitching red deer, the stone bear could not help feeling a little distressed.


    It is estimated that the spear directly pierced the main artery of the red deer. Although there was a bone spear blocking the blood, it still flowed all over the ground.


    Deer blood is a serious tonic. It''s a pity that it''s so wasted

 Chapter 26

    Originally, it was playing the music to set up a few rabbits and then roast them to eat. As a result, it accidentally hunted and killed a big red deer, which was somewhat unexpected for the stone bear.


    However, when the big red deer was dragged back to the tribe by four people, the whole tribe became a sensation.


    Looking at the excited faces, the stone bear suddenly felt that it was quite good to come to this era.


    In the distance, fast horse, hard bone and rabbit mouth are warmly talking to the clansmen about the process of hunting the big red deer. All the clansmen who hear them look at the stone bear with a kind of admiration and favor. That look is clearly looking at their own children who have become tribal heroes.


    From these simple faces, the stone bear can clearly feel the taste of home, which was only produced when he went home to face his parents in his previous life.


    His mind drifted back more than two hundred years. When he thought of his father who was not a good type and his mother who liked to talk about things, Shi Xiong felt that his heart hurt badly


    "What''s the matter? How do you look unhappy? " Gao Niu''s slightly hoarse voice sounded behind him. Shi Xiong looked back and found that Gao Niu was haggard after two days'' absence.


    The stone bear shook his head. "It''s nothing. Seeing these happy people reminds me of our people who are back in the arms of mother earth. We can''t even hold funerals for them..."


    Gao Niu was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head. In the battle that day, his three wives, two sons and two daughters all died under the knife of the chekasa people.


    The silence lasted for a long time between the two people. Finally, Gao Niu broke the sad silence.


    "Silly brain... Oh no, big bear, Li Lei''s injury is more and more serious, and people are going to die. Now a few people in the gaoshu tribe have been staring at me for fear that I would take the position of leader of the gaoshu tribe. I don''t have the idea, but their attitude bothers me. I wonder if you could tell kabulu that the people of gaoshu tribe should not treat us like this. "


    Looking at Gao Niu, Shi Xiong shook his head slightly and said, "uncle, if you really don''t have that idea, don''t always go to Li Lei. At this critical moment, the more you move forward, the easier it will be for those people in gaoshu tribe to take precautions. Uncle, now the best way is that you don''t do anything, just stay in your cabin, or go out hunting with the hunting group. You must know more about this ideal than I do. "


    Gao Niu''s face was a little red. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But he saw the stone bear''s clear eyes and finally sighed helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll do as you say."


    Shi Xiong nodded and said sincerely: "uncle, we are no longer what we used to be. We belong to the people who depend on others. We can''t reach out and do many things. We need only two words now, and that is stability. "


    Gao Niu nodded silently, said nothing more, and turned to leave here.


    The huge red deer was quickly decomposed into fist sized pieces of meat by excited people. The antlers and bones were all left. These are good materials for building bone spears and arrows. The deerskin was also completely pulled out. Such a deerskin can be exchanged for a big bag of salt or a big iron pot in vasichu.


    The bonfire was soon lit up. Some of the cut deer meat was put into a big iron pot and began to stew. Others were put on the branches and began to roast. The rich aroma soon came out.


    A group of naked little guys are running around the campfire. Who knows why these little guys have so much energy.


    A group of women gathered around the campfire to take care of the iron pot and kept turning the branches on the campfire to make the venison on the branches more evenly roasted.


    Under the high temperature, the dripping oil kept dripping in the campfire below, splashing with bright light, and everyone''s face was full of smile.


    For them, it is the gift of many gods to have a good meal of meat.


    Rabbit mouth seems to have a dispute with a clansman over there. He is a big man with a lot of tattoos on his body. He looks very fierce.


    But rabbit mouth, who was always timid and honest, was very bold at this time. He even blushed and argued with the big man. Until rabbit mouth pointed to the stone bear standing in the distance, the big man suddenly nodded, and personally handed rabbit mouth two strings of roast venison. Rabbit mouth bowed slightly to the big man with a grin, This just took those two big and frightening meat kebabs and ran to the stone bear.


    "Here you are, big bear. I''m here for you." The rabbit''s mouth looks very excited. He is only 13 years old this year. His physique is very weak, just like a teenager.


    The stone bear took one of them, patted the rabbit on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I''ll eat one of them. You can eat the rest."


    Rabbit mouth a little dazed, but then a little shivering suddenly nodded.


    These two bunches of meat are fist sized pieces of meat, and three pieces of meat are worn on a wooden stick thick with one thumb. The stone bear bit hard, nodded slightly at first, then frowned slightly.


    Stone bear likes to eat meat, but its mouth is heavy. There''s no cumin as a kind of barbecue sauce, so it''s a little light for stone bear.


    However, the meat of the venison sprinkled with salt is really good. Especially this string of meat should be the most delicate part of the fillet, so it is quite good to eat.


    Seeing the people in the tribe around the campfire talking and laughing happily, even if it''s not a meal at this time, it makes everyone feel very happy to have a good meal of meat. Stone bear even saw leader Li Lei was carried out, and his face also showed a smile.


    Seeing the stone bear standing here, Li Lei motioned to the two big men around him to carry him over.


    Shi Xiong touched his chest with his left hand and bowed slightly. Although Li Lei is dying now, he is the leader of the tribe, and the necessary respect is still necessary.


    "I heard from kabulu that you are going to make iron? And went out and found some devil''s excrement? " Li Lei didn''t eat venison. His current physical condition doesn''t allow him to eat this kind of venison.


    "Yes, my chief."


    Li Lei hesitated for a moment and waved to the two men around him to eat meat. The two men left here happily. Li Lei then asked, "do you know the iron making methods of vasichu?"


    "Yes, my leader, I''ve been instructed by the sun god, and I''ve known the steelmaking skills of vasichus."


    "Well, are all the things that Hongyun said about true? Does my sister really think you are the son of God? " Li Lei asked with a frown.


    Through Hongyun, Shi Xiong knows that Lilei is not only the leader of the tribe, but also Hongyun''s uncle, the brother of the previous generation of kabulu. Red cloud will definitely tell leader Li Lei about himself.


    So he definitely nodded, "it''s not just the supreme Sun God who has personally instructed me, but also the sun god who has made my brain less stupid."


    Li Lei looked at the stone bear as if he wanted to say something, but he finally sighed and said, "I don''t have much time, so I hope you can always protect our people."


    "Don''t worry, my leader, the people accepted us in our most difficult time, and I will do my best to protect them."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Li Lei nodded with satisfaction, and then continued: "if you need other things or people, just give it to me or Hongyun, Hongyun and I will support you."


    "Thank you for your support." The stone bear smiled, "chief, since you said so, I really need help here.


    PS: bow and thank you for the reward of "flying pig" 500 and "Shuyou 20170111165025572" 100.

 Chapter 27

    Although Hongyun is a noble sacrifice to kabulu, her power is relatively small in terms of manpower transfer. If there is no extremely special situation, as a sacrifice, Hongyun can not mobilize too many people.


    To mobilize all the people is a power that only the leader can have.


    This kind of power is sacred and unshakable, otherwise a tribe will be in complete disorder. This is the experience of the North American Indians after not knowing how many years, so in a tribe, the leader or chief is definitely the most powerful person.


    Sacrifice or high priest can only be said to be the spiritual leader of a tribe.


    Stone bear is very clear that Hongyun''s support is not enough to develop gaoshu tribe. Now that leader Li Lei admits his so-called "son of God", let him help him while he can give orders.


    Hearing what Shi Xiong said, Li Lei was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "now you need the help of the people, so you can say it. As long as it''s a reasonable request, I''ll try my best to satisfy you. "


    "Chief, actually, there is nothing difficult. It''s trivial and needs more manpower. Now I need to look for a kind of white and delicate soil. In addition, I need to look for a kind of white stone. This kind of stone should be very common, but that kind of white and delicate soil should not be easy to find, so I need help from the people. Of course, it would be better to find a kind of stone with metallic luster. "


    After a pause, Shi Xiong continued to explain: "the first two things are the key things needed for steelmaking. Without these two things, steel is difficult to produce. With these two things, we can have our own steel as well as those vasichus."


    Li Lei seemed very interested and asked, "what are these two things for? What''s the use of the last stone with metallic luster you mentioned? "


    It''s not easy to explain. I can''t tell Lilei that kaolin clay is needed to make both the crucible and the refractory bricks used in the steel-making blast furnace? As for limestone, it is an indispensable slagging agent in blast furnace steelmaking. Without this, it is difficult to guarantee the quality of steel.


    So the stone bear said vaguely: "the great sun god told me that if I want to make my own steel, these two things are indispensable. As for the last kind of stone, it is actually an iron ore. If the white soil and white stone in front are indispensable auxiliaries for steelmaking, then the black gray, dark red or earth yellow stone is the direct source of steel. This kind of stone is called iron ore. only in this kind of stone can steel be made


    "There should be white soil, white stone and iron ore around our tribe, but the supreme Sun God didn''t tell me where they were buried, so I need the help of the tribe to find these three things. As long as we have these three things, plus the coal I found this morning with Kuaima, we can make our own steel. In the future, the weapons in our soldiers'' hands will be changed into steel weapons, and we will no longer need to exchange those beautiful fur with those vasichus for iron pots. "


    Li Lei was a little excited when he heard the explanation of Shi Xiong. "Dali Xiong, as long as we find these three things, we can really have our own steel weapons?"


    "Yes, I can assure you that. Well, one thing needs to be said is that although most iron ores are buried under the ground, there is an obvious difference in places with iron ores, that is, as long as there are iron ores under the ground, the trees and plants will not grow too luxuriant. If the iron ores are buried very shallow, there will even be no grass. This is very helpful for looking for iron ore


    Li Lei definitely nodded, "I remember, I will tell the people."


    The stone bear is not worried about whether the people can find kaolin, limestone and iron ore. The whole Appalachian Mountain range is said to be a treasure mountain. According to the calculation of later generations, this mountain range, which does not look high now, was probably as high as the Rocky Mountains 480 million years ago, but after hundreds of millions of years of weathering, this mountain range has been flattened a lot.


    But even so, this folded mountain range, which runs through the east coast of North America, has a length of more than 3000 kilometers from north to South and an average width of more than 400 kilometers, and contains a huge amount of mineral resources. Not to mention coal. The Appalachian coalfield in the north of the Appalachian Mountains is the largest coalfield area in the world. It contains enough coal for hundreds of years in the world.


    There is also iron ore, which can be mined in this mountain range. Even in this mountain range, there are rich precious metal mineral resources such as gold and silver. As for limestone, marble, kaolin and other non-metallic minerals, in this mountain range is everywhere.


    Why is the United States so competitive? One of the big reasons is because of these huge mineral resources in the Appalachian Mountains. Especially in the vicinity of the Great Lakes region, it has become a steel manufacturing base of the United States, which is the fundamental reason why the United States can rise rapidly in the future.


    Although the gaoshu tribe is located near Dawu Mountain, which is close to the south of the Appalachian Mountains, and its mineral resources are not as rich as those in the north of the mountains, for the small gaoshu tribe and even the whole East Cherokee people, these mineral resources are enormous.


    In terms of the current size of the gaoshu tribe, we only need to find a small iron ore and coal mine near Dawu Mountain, which is enough for the gaoshu tribe to use for hundreds of years.


    Leader Li Lei is a very active leader. Even though he is critically ill, he still has a vigorous style in doing things.


    It was in the afternoon when Shi Xiong told Li Lei about these things, but in the evening, Li Lei sent someone to invite Shi Xiong to his wooden house.


    When Shi Xiong entered the wooden house, he found that in addition to leader Li Lei and the two men who took care of him, there were three other people. Shi Xiong knew all of them, but he couldn''t name them. After all, it was too short for him to come to gaoshu tribe.


    The three men had an old man, a middle-aged child and a boy of thirteen or fourteen.


    The old man is almost forty years old, which is considered a long life among the North American Indians. His name is "grey moose"; The man was in his twenties, and his name was "big spear"; As for that young man, he also has his own clan. His name is "sharp stone".

 Chapter 28

    "On the blue fog hillside in the south, I once saw the white fine soil as the leader said. When I went hunting in the mountains with my companions, I dug out that kind of white soil when I was resting and cooking The young man said first.


    Kaolin is obviously different from ordinary soil. Since big spear said so, it is enough to prove that there is a kaolin mine there.


    In the future, according to the survey, the distribution of kaolin in the United States is very wide. The area with the highest kaolin production in the United States is located around dawushan National Forest Park. It is even reported that there are several kaolin mines with very rich reserves in dawushan National Forest Park. It''s just that because it''s a key forest park in the United States and the world, no one can mine mineral resources here.


    But in this era, even the United States does not even have it. Who will take care of this?


    "Big spear, is that place far away from the tribe?"


    "It''s not too far. Start from the tribe and then climb the mountain. You can reach that position within half of the mountain."


    "Well, let''s go there tomorrow." Stone bear is very sure to say, and then he turned his eyes to the young man named sharp stone.


    Although the young man looked very good physically, he was actually a little shy. When he saw the guardian''s eyes, he was a little shy. He bowed his head and said, "guardian, I''ve been to the place that big spear said, and I found some white stones on the way to that place. At that time, I thought those stones were very beautiful, And one more. "


    The sharp stone said and took out a blue and white stone the size of a fist from his pocket.


    The stone bear took it, and at a glance he could judge the identity of the stone, which was a piece of limestone.


    Even if Shi Xiong is a museum associate researcher in later generations, mainly studying historical relics and doing cultural preservation work for them, he has seen too many limestone. Apart from other things, there are a lot of limestone in the stones used to build the courtyard wall in my hometown.


    Limestone is calcium carbonate. Its reserves on the earth can only be described as numerous. There are many limestone mines in the Appalachian Mountains. It''s not surprising to find one in Dawu Mountain.


    Only in this era, the North American Indians did not know that this kind of stone is an excellent building material. It''s no wonder that most of the North American Indians lived in animal skin tents, while a few lived in wooden houses. Except for making stone knives or stone arrows, no one likes to play with the stones that can be seen everywhere.


    Stone bear satisfied with the hefty hefty stone, smile to sharp stone said: "tomorrow with me to go there to see good?"


    The boy nodded happily.


    The boy''s name is worthy of being called "sharp stone". It is estimated that it has a lot to do with his love of playing with stones since he was a child. That''s why he was given the correct name of such a clan. People who like to play with stones usually take them home to play with when they see some special stones. It is estimated that this limestone was brought back by him because of the habit of sharp stone.


    This is a great contribution.


    When the stone Bear looked at the last old man named grey moose, he nodded consciously and said, "it was in a hunting process a long time ago. I remember seeing a place where almost nothing grows. The reason why I remember that place is that the hunting happened in July. At that time, it was the hottest time of the year and the most vigorous time of vegetation growth. But in that place, there were no trees, and even the weeds grew very small. I remember the Bighorn leader said at that time that this place was cursed by demons. There was even a demon buried there, so there was no vegetation there. "


    Hearing the name of big horned ox, leader Li Lei was slightly dejected. Big horned ox leader was the leader of gaoshu tribe and the father of him and the deceased kabulu.


    The stone bear asked, "grey moose, is that place far from the tribe?"


    "It''s not far. It''s just at the foot of yeniushan mountain to the north of the tribe. It''s a long way from the big bend to the north."


    Hearing the words of the grey moose, the stone bear was more or less relieved. According to the position of the gaoshu tribe in later generations, the bison mountain mentioned by the grey moose is the parallel fold mountains between the Dawu Mountain and the South Bank of the Tennessee River. The distance from the tribe there is about four or five kilometers, which is really not far.


    The three people who provided the information were all rewarded - the deer meat of the big red deer. As the person who hunted the big red deer alone, the stone bear had half the right to distribute the deer.


    The three people who got the reward happily went home with venison. Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, they will lead the guardian to those places to have a look.


    Although it is still the month of beaver (November), the temperature drop makes many prey hide, and it is difficult to capture prey on a large scale, so these venison are a valuable reward for the three.


    And the weather is getting colder and colder, the tribe has rarely held large-scale hunting activities. The people in the tribe have started the cat winter, and they have plenty of time.


    The next morning, four horses left the tribe. Stone bear, fast horse, sharp stone and big spear rode toward Dawu Mountain in the south.


    The tribe is at the foot of Dawu Mountain. It hardly goes far and starts to climb.


    After climbing up the mountain for about an hour, the spear pointed to a forest ahead and said, "that''s where the white soil was found."


    This is a large oak forest. At a glance, you can''t see the marginal oak trees growing crazily on this hillside. You can see tall oak trees with a height of more than 30 meters and a diameter at breast height of more than 1.5 meters everywhere.


    After walking into the oak forest, a few people came to a relatively flat and spacious place, where traces of cooking can be seen everywhere. Obviously, this spacious area is where the hunters of the gaoshu tribe often stop.


    Then the stone bear began to dig on the ground. Soon, when the surface soil was dug down about 20 cm, a layer of white and delicate soil appeared in front of the stone bear.


    Bent down to grab a, stone bear slightly rubbed, feel very soft, at the same time a little slippery hand, yes, it is the kaolin I have seen before.


    Stone bear''s hometown was in the mountains. Not far from his village, there used to be a kaolin mine. When he was a child, stone bear and his friends were in trouble in that mine. Naturally, he knew what kaolin was.


    The white delicate clay in hand is kaolin!


    PS: I''d like to ask for a recommended ticket. Lao Mo is at a loss because of the few recommended tickets

 Chapter 29

    Seeing that the stone bear''s face showed a satisfied look, the heart that the spear had been hanging was also safe.


    Although this big man has only joined the tribe for a short time, he is already the guardian of the new kabulu sacrifice. This kind of identity is not comparable to that of an ordinary tribal soldier.


    The most important thing is that people in the tribe knew the whole process of the big man hunting the red deer by himself yesterday through the rabbit''s mouth. For the big man who can nail a deer weighing more than 1000 kg on the ground with a spear at such a long distance, this kind of man is absolutely beyond the ordinary soldier''s ability.


    Therefore, unconsciously, the stone bear has established a certain prestige in the gaoshu tribe.


    "Big spear, you go back now and bring more people here. The earth needs to be taken back. I will find limestone on my way back later. If limestone is found, I will take as many of these two things as I can. When we find all the things, the soldiers of our tribe will be able to use the weapons made of steel, and our people will also be able to use the iron pot. "


    The speechless spear nodded heavily, turned the horse''s head, and rushed to the tribe quickly.


    Stone bear stood up straight, looked at the surrounding environment, and finally nodded slowly.


    As a cultural protection expert who can become an associate researcher at the age of 36, although Shi Xiong is relatively homely in his previous life, he also has his own characteristics, that is, he is well-known and knowledgeable. This word can''t be used in him at all.


    Although the stone bear in his previous life didn''t like to move much, he liked to read books and read all kinds of materials. Moreover, he was very strong in his memory, so he could get a lot of knowledge at his fingertips.


    At the beginning, the staff of the museum, including the curator, nicknamed the stone bear "humanoid computer"!


    It can be seen how extensive the knowledge of stone bear is.


    Although he is a museum worker, he also has a wide range of knowledge about other aspects. Especially before he came to Tennessee, he had a lot of knowledge about Tennessee. In addition, there is a kaolin mine near his hometown, so he can easily distinguish whether the white soil in front of him is kaolin.


    This is absolutely kaolin, and it''s very good quality kaolin!


    It''s no wonder that the kaolin they discovered at the beginning was in a kaolin vein zone. In fact, the largest kaolin reserve in the world is the United States. In the United States, kaolin is concentrated in this part of Georgia.


    Here, there is a kaolin vein belt stretching for more than 800 kilometers, and the ore content is more than 70%. It is a high-quality vein with rich reserves and high grade.


    Although it is not located in later Georgia, it is still in the vein zone, so it is not surprising to find such high-quality kaolin.


    With this high-quality kaolin vein of unknown reserves, no matter whether it is kaolin clay crucible or refractory brick, you don''t have to worry about it.


    Take the fast horse and sharp stone to start the return journey. In the process of the return journey, when you come to the foot of Dawu Mountain, the sharp stone leads the stone bear to a weathered hill.


    This mountain is very strange, because it is not long at all!


    This is Dawu Mountain. Especially in this era, the vegetation coverage is not 100%. 90% is absolutely there. Even now it is late autumn, most of the places are covered with dense vegetation.


    But this hill is very special, because there are almost no plants on it.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong color of the hill, the stone bear really thought that the mountain was an iron mine!


    "Guardian, I found those stones at the foot of the hill to the west of this hill."


    Looking down, the stone bear''s face immediately became very wonderful, because they all saw that at the foot of the hill, there were many animals "gnawing the mountain"!


    Yes, most of these animals are herbivores such as red deer, bison and wild goat, with a number of more than 100. These animals are quietly there, head down, as if on the ground gnawing grass roots.


    However, not far from this hill, there are many withered and yellow weeds. These herbivores do not eat the weeds, but come to grab some stones to nibble. This phenomenon is really strange.


    The sharp stone worshipped the mountain for a while, and then said: "the kabulu sacrifice once said that this hill is the shelter of the God of the earth. Every day, many animals come here to worship the God of the earth. Even many wild wolves and black bears come here. Sometimes wild wolves, wild goats and bison will worship the God of the earth at the same time. So the people of our tribe never come here to hunt. "


    The stone bear burst out laughing, patted the sharp stone on the shoulder and said, "boy, you have made great achievements!"


    This sentence blurs the sharp stone and the fast horse, but when they see the stone bear rushing towards the hill, they immediately follow him.


    When Kuaima and sharp stone arrived at the hill, they found that the stone bear was squatting on the ground smiling and licking his fingers.


    The bruise on this guy''s face hasn''t completely subsided. In addition to his daunting physique, it makes people feel that strangers are not near. But at this time, he has a very strange smile on his face, and his look is even more frightening.


    What they don''t know is that the stone bear is really happy at this time.


    Compared with finding kaolin, limestone and even iron ore, this hill is the real Jinshan!


    Without him, this hill is actually a salt mountain! To be exact, it is a rock salt mine protruding from the surface!


    Just now, after seeing the strange behavior of those herbivores, especially after hearing the explanation from sharp stone, the stone bear was quite sure that the hill was probably a salt mountain.


    Those animals come to this hill every day to "chew stones", which is actually a way to supplement salt. Whether it''s animals that eat meat or grass, or even Baba, they can''t do without salt!


    It can be said that as long as it is an animal in the world, salt is indispensable!


    Animals don''t cook salt and smoke by themselves, they can only rely on instinct to find some salt containing rocks or saline land, and then sweet food, so as to ensure the intake of salt in the body.


    This hill is actually a natural salt mountain, so all kinds of animals come here every day to "gnaw stones". In fact, these animals are not eating stones, but licking stones to supplement salt!

 Chapter 30

    In the late autumn of a previous life, when the stone bear visited the Museum over there in Gansu Province, he saw many sheep "gnawing at the earth" on the empty land. At that time, the stone bear said with heartache: "these sheep are really poor. Why don''t their owners prepare more feed? Look, these lambs are so hungry that they even chew on the soil... "


    As a result, the colleagues in the Museum over there gave the stone bear a very embarrassing answer - these sheep are not gnawing on the soil, because it is very saline and alkaline land, so these sheep lick the soil here to replenish the salt in their bodies


    Shi Xiong clearly remembers that he was embarrassed by the answer at that time. It was the end of cancer


    Later, Shi Xiong specialized in this aspect of knowledge, so today he can see what those animals are doing under this hill.


    After confirming that the hill is a salt mountain protruding from the earth''s surface, the stone bear''s mind immediately became active.


    Salt is a good thing in this era. It is no exaggeration to say that the value of this thing in this era is absolutely no lower than gold!


    This is not an exaggeration. Before human beings mastered the methods of large-scale salt mining and production, salt was the most scarce material in the world, and there was absolutely no one!


    Salt is the top of all tastes. As long as people live, they can''t live without salt! Salt is no less important to human beings than air, water and food.


    It can be said that the history of salt is a history of human civilization!


    Whether in ancient China or in the west, salt was very precious, and even once played the role of currency. In ancient Rome, when the aristocratic ruling group with vested interests, even based on the "salt covenant" established by God as the source of law and legal principle, legislated to prohibit the cooking and selling of illegal salt. At the same time, they also paid for the "value of salt" as the salary in kind to organize the employment of professional army, hoping to bring the interests of the army into full play, It is closely bound with the enforcement of "salt production and trade monopoly law".


    In Medieval England, the salt bottles were placed at the top of the host''s seat. Sitting at the top of the salt table, that is, sitting at the nearest place to the host, was highly respected by the host, which was equivalent to "respect as the guest of honor", while sitting at the bottom of the table were small people and ordinary guests.


    On the Royal table of the French royal family, there are usually large and beautifully decorated boat shaped basins filled with salt. Salt symbolizes not only health, but also the way of long-term preservation, conveying the meaning of the king''s health and sustainable inheritance.


    Before the 20th century, there were countless wars because of salt.


    There is a term in China called "Zhulu Zhongyuan". This word is used in war, which means that all the Heroes rise together to fight for the world.


    But in fact, according to the research of historians, the word came into being at an early time, far more than "Qin lost his deer, and the whole world chased it" recorded in the biography of Huaiyin marquis in historical records So late.


    The earliest large-scale and organized war in China was carried out by the three tribes of Huangdi, Yandi and Chiyou, the ancestors of China, in order to fight for the Yanchi in Yuncheng area of Shanxi Province.


    Qian Mu, a famous Chinese historian, pointed out in his book introduction to the history of Chinese culture that Jiexian Yanchi was a common goal of all the tribes in the Central Plains of ancient China at that time. Whoever occupied Yanchi was qualified to be the common leader of all the tribes.


    When the Yellow Emperor launched a war against Yan Emperor and Chiyou, it was essentially to control salt, a very important livelihood and strategic material. Because Huangdi defeated Yandi and Chiyou successively and occupied and controlled Yanchi, his tribe became more and more powerful and eventually became the ancestor of China.


    After Yao, Shun and Yu became the emperors of unified China, they chose Pingyang (Linfen, Shanxi Province), Puban (Yongji, Shanxi Province) and Anyi (Yuncheng north, Shanxi Province) near Yanchi to build cities, which were historically known as Yaodu, shundu and Yudu, just for the sake of protecting Yanchi.


    In ancient China, salt was called "Zhuolu". Because of the homonym, "Zhuolu" gradually became "Zhuolu", and later became "Zhuolu", so later generations called the war of ancestors fighting for salt (brine) pool "Zhuolu Zhongyuan", which later became the pronoun of war.


    In ancient Central and South America, there was a highly developed Mayan civilization. In 1000 BC, the Mayans were able to produce sea salt by solar evaporation in Yucatan Peninsula.


    At the beginning of the 16th century, the Maya had a huge industry and extensive trade related to salt. The scope of trade included not only salt, but also salted products processed with salt, such as salted fish and leather.


    The Maya civilization flourished because of the production and trade of salt. Similarly, it was the rich salt resources of the Mayan civilization that caused the European colonists to covet. Then the Spanish colonists who controlled the hot weapons raised their butcher knives to the friendly and hospitable Mayans. Continuous wars broke out in central and South America, and finally led to the historical tragedy of the extinction of the Mayan nation and the annihilation of civilization.


    In the American War of independence, the British Army seriously weakened the combat effectiveness of the Washington led army by cutting off the supply of salt, and restricted and delayed the process of American independence.


    During the American Civil War, the northern army led by Lincoln destroyed the salt fields in the south, resulting in an extreme shortage of salt in the south, which seriously affected the combat effectiveness of the southern forces and accelerated the war process.


    Thus, the history of salt is not only a history of human civilization, but also a history of human war!


    At the same time, it is enough to prove the importance of salt to human beings.


    Now, let alone North America, even in Europe, salt production is extremely low. In fact, a very important reason for the hundred year war between Britain and France, which lasted for more than 100 years, was salt.


    In this era, salt is also in great demand in Europe, especially in North America. The main reason for this situation is that the technology of human salt mining and salt making has not yet reached the standard, so the situation that salt is not enough now is formed.


    As we all know, the cost of using sea water to dry and boil salt is very high. Even in later generations, the cost of sea salt is much higher than that of well salt. Whether well salt or rock salt, most of them are mixed with many impurities. If they are not refined, the salt produced is not only bad in taste, but also poisonous, which can kill people.


    So now in Europe, the amount of well salt is not much. All the salt is supplied to the nobles. The common people and soldiers in the army mainly use sea salt.


    But salt drying is greatly restricted by the weather, so there is not enough salt in Europe.


    However, Europeans don''t know how to refine well salt and rock salt, and they don''t know how to remove a lot of impurities, but they know


    Squatting in front of the small salt mountain, the stone bear squinted and thought, and his face showed that strange smile unconsciously.


    PS: kneel down for recommended tickets and collection! The recommended tickets and collection of new books are very important for a book, so Lao Mo kneels down to ask for both, the more the better! Thank you very much!

 Chapter 31

    This hill is not all salt mountain, because in the west of the hill, there are more plants on the hills closely connected with this hill. Obviously, those hills are normal mountains.


    Riding around the hill, the stone bear found pieces of limestone at the foot of the hill.


    This can be called "double happiness".


    The emergence of coal, kaolin and limestone has provided the most basic conditions for iron smelting. As long as iron ore can be found, even with the clay blast furnace of the Communist era, as long as iron can be smelted, there will be no problem in steelmaking.


    With kaolin, you can make refractory bricks, and then you can build clay blast furnace. With coal, limestone and iron ore, you can successfully smelt iron.


    At the same time of smelting iron, coke can be made in local kilns. As long as you make coke and pig iron, you can make real steel by frying steel!


    This is the necessary step to smelt iron ore into steel! This is also the best and most efficient way of steelmaking before the emergence of open hearth.


    In this era, coke steelmaking has only appeared in Britain for half a century, and the British people are very strict about the method of coke steelmaking, so this method has not been thoroughly spread in the European continent.


    However, I''m afraid the king of the British Empire did not expect that there would be a monster in North America on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, who was born to know these steelmaking methods


    However, compared with steelmaking, what makes stone bear most happy is the discovery of this small salt mountain.


    As a matter of fact, the reserves of salt on the earth are enormous. Even if we don''t mention sea salt, the well salt, rock salt and lake salt produced on the land alone will be enough for the whole mankind to eat for thousands of years.


    However, apart from sea salt, most of the salt produced on land contains a lot of impurities, most of which can''t be eaten directly. It needs to be processed before it can be eaten. Otherwise, the taste is bad. That thing can really poison people.


    This is also the fundamental reason why there are a lot of well salt and rock salt in Europe, and the output of edible salt is still so small.


    In this era, besides boiling salt to remove those toxic impurities, other methods of refining salt can not!


    It''s like the East Cherokee people send caravans protected by many soldiers every year to the pamangi people living in the eastern coastal areas to exchange their fur and grain for salt - the pamangi people living in the later generation of Norfolk have long mastered the method of drying sea salt.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that once the pamangis cut off the salt supply to the East Cherokees and the chekasa, the two Indian tribes who wanted to turn human brains into dog brains would immediately be in great trouble.


    And there is a great possibility that the two tribes that had been hostile for hundreds of years would unite to destroy the pamangis because of salt!


    Under the threat of survival, hatred is nothing at all!


    As long as the salt of this small salt mountain is refined, the gaoshu tribe will have more strategic materials.


    Since there is a comprehensive plan, the most basic materials are indispensable if we want to realize the plan.


    The dynasties without strong material support are all buildings built on the beach, which are worse than the five types of slag!


    Any dynasty, whether in the early stage of opening up its territory or in the later stage of maintaining its success, needs sufficient materials. Especially in the early days of opening up territory, without strong material support, opening up territory is a joke.


    This is the truth of the so-called "digging deep and accumulating grain extensively and slowly becoming king".


    If you want the little tall tree tribe to become a big tribe, or even the largest Indian tribe in America, you have to start with the most basic accumulation.


    The three men dug some limestone and brought it back to the village. On the way, they met the people called by the big spear. The sharp stone was sent by the stone bear to serve as a guide. After the people dug enough kaolin, they brought back more limestone.


    Back to the tribe, they found the grey moose, the stone bear, the grey moose and the fast horse. The three of them went north with weapons, and the target was buffalo mountain.


    Bison mountain actually refers to the mountain range composed of four or five parallel small mountains between Dawu Mountain and Tennessee River. Because there are many bison living in this area, it is called bison mountain by East Cherokee people.


    As a matter of fact, the height of yeniushan is not high, only 100 meters. It''s a bit too high to call it a mountain. Shixiong thinks that this folded mountain system should be called yeniuling.


    Stone bears used to be here when they were playing near Knoxville. But in the previous life, it was full of people, not high hills were full of dense trees, and the valley was full of crops.


    At this time, yeniuling is a pure original ecology. There is no one to see. There are tall trees all over the mountain, and there are weeds at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time of year, the leaves of those trees are almost gone, and the weeds on the ground are yellow. But it''s this vast expanse of grass that can''t be seen at a glance, and it feeds a lot of bison.


    Anyway, before the stone bear arrived at the foot of the mountain, he saw dozens of big bison grazing on the ground. For these bison, in the late autumn season when it begins to get cold, it is the gift of the bull God to have such withered grass to eat.


    Most of the bison live on the prairies in the Midwest of North America. Although there are traces of bison in the Appalachian Mountains, it is rare to see so many bison at one time. The valley of bison mountain, the grassland on the nearby plain and the surrounding dense river course are the main reasons for this group of bison to linger here.


    For the stone bear, the three of them approached, the bison just slightly raised their heads and ignored the three "little guys". Yes, in front of these big bison, the stone bear and the three of them are really "little guys".


    You know, bison is one of the largest bison on the planet, and adult males can weigh up to a ton. And although the opposite corner of the head of the bison is not very long, even the most fierce brown bear in North America and a group of wolves are not willing to easily provoke an adult male bison.


    These guys can run up to 60 kmh, and with their huge weight, even Kodiak brown bears can''t stand it if they are put on top of a guy by a running bison. So, these predatory overlords on the North American soil only focus on the young and old bison, and no one dares to attack an adult male bison.


    Even when the North American Indians with weapons hunt wild buffalo, they usually attack the small buffalo. If they want to hunt a wild buffalo, they can''t hunt a wild buffalo successfully without ten or twenty strong soldiers..


    Therefore, in the eyes of these "Bull Demon kings", stone bears with only three people are really nothing

 Chapter 32

    The stone bear can even feel the scornful eyes of the Bull Demon kings, which makes the stone bear feel a little uncomfortable!


    "Small sample, now grandfather to busy business, wait for a while busy finished business to clean up ya quite!"


    Even the stone bear himself didn''t notice, as if his temper is becoming more and more different now. Although the name of the stone bear in the previous life has a "bear" character, this guy''s temperament and behavior, there is really no "bear" shadow.


    The stone bear in his previous life has gradually become a complete Houseman since he took part in the work. In addition to working every day, his spare time is almost all in the rental house. Even when the unit raised funds for welfare housing, his quota was squeezed. But even if he was bullied like this, stone bear didn''t care much. If it wasn''t for the leader''s view that this guy is too fleshy, he would be promoted to the level of associate researcher. Now, Shi Xiong is still a fleshy bully.


    From this point of view, the name of stone bear is really right. This guy is really a bear. In the vernacular of the local people, it''s called "bear home"


    However, after passing through this era and being attached to the silly head, perhaps influenced by the original character of the silly head, the weakness in the nature of the stone bear is slowly disappearing at this time. It''s just that he hasn''t found out yet.


    Yeniushan is composed of five small hills with a height of 100 meters. The widest place in the north and south is more than 10 Li wide, but it stretches more than 50 Li from the east to the West. Because yeniushan is actually a folded mountain, there are many valleys.


    The place that the grey moose said was located at the foot of a valley in the middle of yeniu mountain. When the stone bear came to the valley along the pass of yeniu mountain, even the stone bear said that he had seen many beautiful scenery in his previous life. He couldn''t help but praise the valley in front of him.


    The valley is more than 500 meters wide and seven or eight miles long. The whole valley is full of weeds that are more than half human height. The hillsides on both sides of the valley are full of tall trees, and hundreds of bison are looming in the weeds. Everything seems so harmonious and peaceful.


    If the hills on both sides of the valley were not a little low, it would be quite good to regard it as a tribal base.


    The bison in the valley and the bison outside the valley are virtuous. Seeing these three weak bipedal monsters enter their territory, the bison just glances at them and never cares about the three bipedal monsters, which makes the stone bear feel even more unhappy.


    The words of the grey moose attracted the mind of the stone bear: "guardian, at the foot of the mountain opposite the valley, that year we hunted in this valley, and when we rested, we were at the foot of the mountain. As you said, there were fewer trees and grass there."


    Riding a horse quickly across the valley, led by the gray moose down to the foot of the mountain.


    As the grey moose said, the vegetation at the foot of the mountain is really different from other places. In this area, which is about one mile long and forty or fifty meters wide, there are very few weeds or trees, and even no weeds in some places.


    If this valley is the head of a man with thick hair, then this area is like a piece of alopecia areata!


    The most important thing is that this piece of ground presents a dark red color, just like a huge massacre happened here, the color formed after blood infiltrated into the soil.


    With such color and vegetation, even if the IQ of the stone bear falls to the level of stupid head again, he can see at a glance that this area really should be a very shallow buried hematite!


    The discovery made the stone bear very happy.


    This is hematite. It can be said that it is the most suitable iron ore for smelting. Although magnetite is better, it is not easy to be reduced, and the resources of magnetite are relatively small. As for limonite, that thing is synonymous with low-grade lean ore, and limonite also contains a lot of impurities, smelting is very troublesome.


    Later, there are iron ores in Australia and Brazil, most of which are high grade hematite!


    No wonder later generations call the Appalachian Mountains "treasure mountain". This mountain, which stretches more than 3000 kilometers, is indeed a treasure mountain.


    Only within a radius of less than 10 kilometers, gaoshu tribe has found kaolin, hematite, limestone and a more precious salt mountain! Although the coal mine is far away, it is not an insurmountable difficulty.


    This is not Baoshan, what is it?


    You know, the area where the gaoshu tribe is located is already in the south of the Appalachian Mountains, but the mineral resources here are still so rich! If it''s in the north where resources are more abundant, it''s really full of coal and iron!


    Although stone bear also envies the coal and iron resources in the northern Appalachian Mountains, he knows that with his current strength, he can never occupy the rich north. Not to mention the high tree tribe, even if the whole Cherokee people are united, whether they can beat the Iroquois League in the north is a big problem.


    The whole Cherokee people were driven out by the Iroquois and the delavais!


    "Guardian, guardian, is this what you call iron ore?" The grey moose saw the stone bear standing there without saying a word, so he called carefully.


    The words of the grey moose awakened the stone bear from his meditation. He looked back at the nervous grey moose and said with a smile, "Uncle grey moose, you are really meritorious this time. Yes, there''s iron ore in this area, and it''s high grade hematite! With these iron ores, our tribe will be able to use steel weapons next year, and our tribe''s people will no longer need to exchange precious fur for iron pots with those vasichus, because next year, we will be able to make iron pots by ourselves! "


    "Is that true? Lord guardian? " The beard on the excited chin of the grey moose was trembling slightly, even with honorifics.


    The stone bear gave the 40 year old man a very positive nod, "yes, uncle grey moose, with this iron ore and the things we found in the morning, we can start smelting steel when we transport these things back to the tribe. Next year, you may be able to get a steel knife made of fine steel or long hair! "


    "The great sun god is up! We can take the weapons made of steel! " The grey moose kneels down to the southern sky and begins to pray devoutly. The weapon made of steel is undoubtedly as important as life for this kind of old soldier.

 Chapter 33

    I don''t know how big this hematite mine is, but it''s estimated that it''s not small. At least it''s absolutely enough for the current gaoshu tribe.


    After stone bear walked a distance along this almost barren land, a bigger surprise made him happy.


    This area is not only barren, but also some hematite ore has been exposed to the surface. Just like the anthracite coal mine discovered before, this hematite mine is also a very shallow open pit mine!


    Some of the ore has been weathered a little bit can not see the original color, but the stone bear picked up a volleyball size of the ore to weigh, immediately aware that the hand of this has not seen the color of the stone than ordinary rock sink more!


    This is hematite. It contains a lot of iron oxide. Its density is twice that of ordinary rock, so its weight is much heavier.


    "Come on, let''s go back and pick up more minerals." The stone bear said with a smile to the fast horse and the grey moose that the discovery of this hematite really made him very happy.


    In order to gain a firm foothold in this world and develop, steel is an essential strategic material. And this hematite is the root of steel!


    Iron ore is very heavy, so the three people picked up not much, and soon each picked up more than 100 Jin. In order not to let the horses bear too much weight, they didn''t pick up much.


    On the way back, the stone bear was very angry to see that the bull demons still looked scornful. In addition, at this time of the year, the results of the people''s hunting were not very good, so the stone bear was ready to get back some meat for the tribe as he did yesterday.


    Yesterday''s red deer has changed the people''s perception of themselves, so Shi Xiong decided to fight against the Bull Demon King who didn''t respect himself!


    Seeing the guardian holding the heavy bone spear, he quietly touched the cattle. Both the grey moose and the fast horse squatted excitedly and waved their fists.


    Yesterday, the giant red deer and grey moose saw it. He was really shocked by the guardian''s force value. As an old soldier in the tribe, the grey moose is very clear about the difficulty of hunting an adult male red deer, but it''s incredible that such a big red deer was killed by the guardian with a spear.


    Now, the guardian is obviously going to attack those more difficult to hunt bison. Can the guardian really hunt a bison by himself?


    As a herbivore cell phone on the North American continent, groups of bison are obviously not wary of a single person. Even if the stone bear is big enough, in the eyes of these Bull Demon kings, he is still a little bit.


    In fact, let alone a single person, even a bear or a group of wolves, unless they are extremely hungry, even these top predators are not willing to attack groups of bison, because these top predators are very clear that once they infuriate groups of bison, their fate is not so good.


    So, the stone bear quickly approached a bison that was eating grass.


    This is an adult male bison. The obvious first sexual feature below the belly indicates the sex of the Bull Demon King.


    This Bison may be because the grass here is delicious, so it unknowingly distanced itself from the bison herd, which is also the reason why stone bear picked the Bull Demon King.


    When the stone bear was about 30 meters away from the cow, the Bull Demon raised his head, and two huge ox eyes looked at the stone bear, as if to warn the stone bear.


    Seeing this, the stone bear didn''t hesitate. He picked up the heavy bone spear in his hand and ran forward for a few steps. Then he stepped on the ground, twisted his hips and turned around, concentrating all his strength on his right arm. With a low drink, the heavy bone spear was like a white lightning. In less than a second, he crossed a distance of 30 meters, Straight into the body of the bison.


    This shot didn''t go into the neck of the bison as the stone bear originally meant, because the bison turned its body, and as a result, the heavy spear went directly into the top of the Bison''s front leg.


    This is a surprise, because this is where the Bison''s left and right lungs and heart are.


    When I was hunting that big red deer yesterday. The point of this heavy bone spear has been completely broken. It took half a night for the stone bear to sharpen its spear again. This time, under the strange power of the stone bear, the sharp spear point easily pierced the tough skin of the bison, and then all the way straight into the body of the bison.


    This shot may have hit the bull''s heart directly, because the buffalo just shivered twice, even didn''t make a sound, then fell to the ground!


    The gray moose was stunned by this scene, but the horse laughed and ran to the stone bear to look at the still twitching bison.


    Stupid head is stupid head! Whether it''s red deer or bison, they''re all scum in front of his strange power! Well, there''s delicious beef to eat again tonight


    Kuaima thought happily, but he didn''t dare to go up.


    Although the bison has fallen to the ground, the hunter will never get close to it until it is completely dead. It is said by the old people in the clan that the seriously injured bison will fight back before they die, which is a very dangerous thing.


    The stone bear said to the fast horse: "you unload the iron ore from the horse, ride back and inform the people to come and pull the cattle! It''s so heavy that the three of us can''t get it back! "


    The fast horse ran back happily. After a while, he ran away on his horse.


    When the stone bear returned to the tribe, the tribe was busy.


    Today, there are thirty or forty people going to dig kaolin and limestone in Dawu Mountain in the south. Now they have piled the kaolin and limestone in front of the stone bear''s room.


    The clansmen certainly don''t know how to use these things. With their brains, they can''t figure out how these stones and earth can be turned into steel. However, this matter was supported by the kabulu sacrifice, so although these people were reluctant to do this kind of work at the beginning, they still brought back what the stone bear needed.


    Now listen to Kuaima say that the guardian hunted a big bison outside alone, and there will be no more reluctant atmosphere in the whole tribe.


    Fortunately, limestone is piled outside, but since the kaolin is dug out, it''s better not to drench it. Therefore, under the command of the stone bear, several strong clansmen poured the seven or eight hundred jin kaolin into the stone bear''s house.


    This is good. Originally, the house of stone bear was not big. Now almost all of them are occupied by kaolin.


    But the stone bear didn''t care. These things are the foundation of starting a family in the future!


    Now that we have all the things we need, we are waiting for a big fight tomorrow!

 Chapter 34

    The next morning, the whole tribe became lively.


    Yesterday, the guardian hunted and killed a bison alone, which was a great joy for the whole tribe. Having meat for two days in a row has further improved the reputation of the stone bear in the tribe.


    After a cow is slaughtered, it can produce about 45% of the beef under normal conditions. However, unlike white people who believe in Jesus Christ, North American Indians don''t eat the viscera of animals. They eat almost everything.


    As the elite eater of the big eater Empire, the stone bear naturally did not taboo viscera. On the contrary, for the stone bear, the viscera of bison is more delicious than beef.


    Therefore, the poor Bull Demon estimated that the horn, bone and hide of the cow could be preserved, and other parts of his body would be eaten by the Indians.


    According to the instructions of the stone bear, the people in charge of slaughtering in the tribe left all the internal organs. These internal organs need to be well brewed before they can make delicious beef offal. However, stone bear has no time today, so after eating a few large pieces of beef stewed in white water and salt in the early morning, he moved around and began to prepare tools for steelmaking.


    At first, Shi Xiong planned to use crucible to make pig iron, but then he thought about it. He felt that there was something missing in making steel with crucible.


    Later, he remembered that if he used kaolin clay as a crucible, there was no graphite in the crucible, but the crucible steelmaking method needed a graphite crucible, which needed graphite and pig iron to react at high temperature, and finally steel could be made.


    But what if I don''t have graphite in my hand?


    Later, Shi Xiong finally decided to use the steel stir frying method, but after thinking about it, he found that there is no thermometer, let alone a special thermometer used in the metallurgical industry, so it is not easy to control the temperature with the steel stir frying method, and it is easy to scrap a furnace of molten iron.


    Finally, Shi Xiong thought of pouring steel.


    This kind of steel-making method developed in the technology of stir frying is easier to control than that of stir frying, and can also better control the carbon content of steel.


    The most important thing is that, in terms of the materials and conditions that I currently have, the steel pouring method is most suitable for my current situation.


    Finally, after careful consideration, Shi Xiong decided to use the pouring method for the first furnace of steel!


    In order to make steel with pouring steel, pouring steel furnace and blast equipment are essential. As for fuel, there is no more suitable fuel than coke. However, coke still needs special refining, which is troublesome, but this is not a problem.


    As a cultural protection expert at the level of associate researcher, Shi Xiong once saw many steel pouring earthen furnaces in the Tang and Song dynasties in Sichuan Province and Henan Province. Later, he specially studied the use of these steel pouring earthen furnaces and how to pour steel.


    With the development of science and technology, even the white people in Europe have not been able to make the open hearth furnace and converter, let alone the Indians. It will take more than 100 years before they can invent and make them. Now to make steel, we can only use the method of frying steel or pouring steel.


    Under the current conditions of science and technology, the highest temperature that human beings can reach in metallurgy is no more than 1400 degrees Celsius, so it is almost impossible to produce high-quality steel.


    However, the ancestors of China developed the pouring steel method on the basis of the frying steel method, which guaranteed the steel material.


    Stone bear now for steel quality requirements are not much higher, as long as the steel can be refined is a huge progress. As for how to produce more high-quality steel in the future, it needs more people and more time to work slowly.


    Pouring steel method appeared as early as the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, but the use of pouring steel method to greatly improve the quality of steel has to wait until the northern and Southern Dynasties.


    During the northern and Southern Dynasties, there was a genius in smelting, named Qi wuhuaiwen. He was a member of Xiang kingdom in the Northern Qi Dynasty. Later, he was a governor of Xinzhou in the Northern Qi Dynasty. He was also a senior member of Fang.


    But Qi wuhuaiwen, who was the official to the governor, was also a genius in steelmaking. He made a breakthrough in the development and improvement of the pouring steel method in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. He also made a unique creation in knife making and heat treatment, making an epoch-making contribution to the development of metallurgical technology in China.


    History books once recorded how Qi Wu Huaiwen made steel.


    "If you burn pig iron, you should attach great importance to soft collars, and if you spend several nights, you will become steel."


    In modern terms, it means to select high-grade iron ore for steelmaking, first smelt high-quality pig iron, and then pour liquid pig iron on the cooked iron. After several times of smelting, the iron is carburized into steel. Because pig iron and wrought iron are used together, the steel produced is called cast iron.


    It was definitely a breakthrough technology at that time.


    You know, it''s difficult to produce low-carbon steel by stir frying method because the temperature is not well controlled. Most of the steel produced by stir frying method is not completely oxidized by impurities and carbon in molten iron due to poor temperature control. Therefore, most of them are medium and high carbon steel. It''s OK to make farm tools or daily necessities, but it''s not enough to make weapons.


    The appearance of pouring steel method, especially that of Qiwu Huaiwen transformation, makes refining low carbon steel a controllable method.


    In modern words, that is to say, when using this kind of steel pouring method to make steel, because pig iron is used as carburizing agent, due to the high temperature after melting, it can accelerate the speed of carburizing into the wrought iron, shorten the smelting time and improve the productivity.


    At the same time, due to the infiltration of carbon, wrought iron can become steel, and pig iron can also become steel due to decarburization, increasing the output of steel. At high temperature, carbon, silicon and manganese in liquid pig iron react with oxide inclusions in cooked iron to remove impurities, purify metal structure and improve metal quality.


    The key point is that the pouring method is easy to operate and master. In order to get the steel with different carbon content, as long as the pig iron and wrought iron are melted according to a certain proportion, it can be obtained.


    Shi Xiong estimates all the materials he has, and finds that pouring steel is obviously better than frying steel.


    The iron ore in my hand is hematite. Although I don''t know the grade, the grade of hematite is generally high, which should be able to meet the needs of the steel pouring method.


    There is limestone as slagging agent, kaolin for firing refractory bricks, let alone coal as fuel. As for the pig iron used as carburizing agent, the best carburizing agent is after the big iron pots are smashed!


    With these things, why can''t steel be refined?


    So, under the supervision of leader Li Lei and the sacrifice of kabulu, and encouraged by the stone bear''s promise of meat every day, all the members of the tribe mobilized and began to make various preparations before steelmaking according to the command of the stone bear.


    PS: bow to thank the "people with a little common sense" 1000 reward, "book friend 20171115152559337" 100 reward.

 Chapter 35

    For the people of gaoshu tribe, iron is a treasure, just like horses. Irrespective of iron pots, spades, shovel or small knives, even if these irons are made of pig iron of very poor quality, for those who are not smelted by metal, these iron weapons that are much harder than stone and bone are gods gifts.


    Horses and irons were the main goods that the Indians traded with the vassichus. The colonists from Europe didn''t even have to pay. They just needed to buy some unwanted iron garbage in Europe and pull it to North America to exchange precious and gorgeous fur with the local Indians.


    As the aborigines living in the easternmost part of North America, the gaoshu tribe has been in contact with the vasichus since more than 100 years ago, so there are still some ironware in the tribe.


    However, like shovel and hoe iron, there are not two or three tribes in the tribe, so most of the people work with rock shovels and stone hoes, and some of them start to live in mud. Others who did not dig were sent by the stone bear to pull coal and limestone, kaolin and iron ore.


    Almost all the members of the tribe went out, and the strong men, needless to say, the women with the same physique did the same work as the men. Older people, with their children, act as transport brigades, and they use the few cars in the village to pull those things.


    The people of gaoshu tribe live in wooden houses, so there are skilled carpenters in the tribe. Especially after contacting with the vasichus, these carpenters exchanged fur for a complete set of woodworking tools from vasichus, which greatly improved their craftsmanship.


    Several carpenters in the tribe got together and began to figure out how to make what the guardian called "bellows" according to the plan mentioned by stone bear before.


    "Why dig such a big hole?" Kabulu stood beside the stone bear and asked curiously. Her eyes were always wandering between the living mud people and the digging people. The leader of the tribe, Li Lei, sat aside and looked at the scene with the same interest.


    For them, what happened before their eyes was something they had never seen before, and curiosity was inevitable.


    Li Lei also raised his ears. He also wanted to hear why the guardian wanted the people to do these things.


    Strange to say, Li Lei, who seemed to be dying some time ago, has now slowed down. His face is no longer so pale, but more red, the most important thing is that he is not like some time ago as can only lie, now he can even sit up.


    This kind of change makes the stone bear wonder.


    However, for the improvement of leader Li Lei, Shi Xiong still agrees. After all, Li Lei is very supportive of himself now, especially after he killed a big red deer and a bison alone, Li Lei leader''s support for himself is more obvious.


    Just like today''s mobilization, if Li Lei doesn''t speak, the people won''t listen to his guardian.


    "It''s very necessary to dig this pit. After the pit is dug, kaolin is pasted around it, and it can be used for coking after natural drying!"


    "Coking? What is coking? " Li Lei asks curiously.


    "Coking is the process of converting coal into coke. The wood we use now doesn''t burn hot enough to melt the iron ore. And the temperature needed for steel-making is higher than melting iron ore, so let alone charcoal, even coal with higher temperature produced by combustion can not be used for steel-making well, only coke is the best way to make steel. "


    After a pause, Shi Xiong continued to explain: "well, this coking is for the future. Now we can use coal for steelmaking. "


    For words such as "burning temperature" and "heat", leader Li Lei and kabulu are just like listening to the book of heaven. However, looking at the guardian''s confident appearance, they are not aware of it.


    As a matter of fact, the stone bear now drives ducks to the shelves. Although he knows something about steelmaking, where has he ever smelted steel? Now he can only make steel according to the methods mentioned in the data obtained in previous lives.


    For example, in coking, the stone bear has only heard about it and seen it in the video, but if you ask him to coking, he is also a rolling pin blowing fire.


    And how to make firebricks, and he never did that.


    But the problem is that it''s all like this now, so we have to stick to it.


    After all, the most important steel-making materials are available, and the main materials for making refractory bricks are also available, so stick to it.


    The big deal is that good steel can''t be smelted. Can''t we still smelt weak steel? I can''t do it. It''s possible to make raw iron or cooked iron!


    Kabulu pointed to the big pit that had just been dug out and asked, "big bear, why do you want to build a house with stones next to that big pit? Do you want to live here? Do you dislike your house? "


    The stone bear was embarrassed by this question. After thinking about it, he said, "the house built with stones is not for people, and I don''t plan to live there. This room is for me to burn firebrick. Well, when making steel, the temperature inside the furnace is extremely high. If you don''t use special refractory bricks, the furnace will be cracked or even burst. Therefore, you must use refractory bricks that can withstand high temperature to build the furnace wall, so as to ensure the safety in the process of making steel. "


    The reason why Shi Xiong did this is that when he studied ancient steelmaking in his previous life, he also referred to modern steelmaking technology. He remembers that he once saw a report on using coking waste heat to burn bricks in an article.


    A large amount of waste heat will be generated in the process of coking. This waste heat is the waste gas with a temperature as high as 600 to 900 degrees. Theoretically speaking, the high-temperature waste gas generated during coking can be used to do many things, such as power generation and refining some chemical products. However, using coking waste heat to burn bricks is only one of the most rudimentary applications.


    Firing brick needs coal or charcoal burning to produce high temperature and high heat to sinter the brick, and finally burn the finished brick. The temperature of waste gas from coking is even higher than that from charcoal combustion, which is more than enough for brick burning.


    Shi Xiong once saw the report of using coking waste heat to burn bricks. According to the information, the qualified rate of bricks made from coking waste heat is as high as 99%. Most importantly, this technology has been very common in previous generations.


    That''s why Shi Xiong decided to make a refractory brick by coking!

 Chapter 36

    Hearing the explanation of the stone bear, kabulu looked at leader Li Lei. Both of them laughed bitterly and shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t understand the explanation of Dali Xiong.


    However, they believed more in the words of the old kabulu''s sacrifice. This powerful bear might have been favored by the sun god. Otherwise, how could he understand so many things? He used to put aside whether he was stupid or not. As far as all he is doing is concerned, none of the Cherokees or even the Indians has ever heard of anyone who would do it.


    If it wasn''t for the supreme Sun God''s advice, who could this guy learn from?


    The stone bear saw the thoughts of the most important people in the two tribes, and said with a smile: "leader Li Lei, sacrifice to kabulu, now it''s useless for me to explain anything. When it''s done, you will know whether the supreme Sun God has really instructed me."


    Although the attitude of Shi Xiong was very gentle, the unquestionable momentum made the two people with the highest status in gaoshu tribe silent immediately.


    At this time, the wood came running from a distance in a hurry.


    Wood is the name of a tribe. He is the oldest man in the tribe. He is nearly 60 years old this year. At this age, not to mention the gaoshu tribe, even if we look at the whole Cherokee people, we are absolutely longevity people.


    The main reason why wood can live so much is that it never goes out hunting or takes part in growing food. His only task in the tribe is to build houses or weapons and furniture for the people. Well, if the wooden bowls and basins used by the people of the gaoshu tribe can also be called "furniture", then wood does this kind of work.


    Yes, wood is the most important carpenter in the tribe. And it''s not just him, his two sons and two grandchildren, who are now carpenters in the tribe. This craft has been handed down from the ancestors of wood, and he also handed it down to his descendants.


    Because there is no need to go out hunting, so the possibility of injury is avoided. In this era, once you are injured in hunting, it''s OK to say that a slight injury, but if it''s a little more serious, you can only pray for the protection of the gods. Even if you don''t die, you''re going to lose your strength. The tribal leader Li Lei is a living example.


    Because there is no need to grow grain, heavy physical labor is avoided. Therefore, although wood is nearly 60 years old, it seems that his health is even better than that of ordinary people in their 40s.


    "Guardian, can you come and see us? We still don''t quite understand the bellows you said... "Wood''s old face was a little red, and it seemed that it was a very bad thing for him to say that. But he couldn''t help saying that when the guardian told him how to build the bellows yesterday, he patted his chest and said that he would be able to build the bellows.


    But the fact is that the wood that can build wooden houses and make wooden bowls and basins is completely defeated in front of this bellows.


    The outer shell of the box is easy to handle. Since some tools were exchanged with vasichus, some carpenters who were not easy to do are doing much better. However, the movable covers inside the box directly baffled the wooden masters.


    Looking at the anxious expression of wood and not wanting to let others know, Shi Xiong nodded his head very considerately, "it''s my fault. When I told you yesterday, I may have missed some places."


    So considerate words, let wood''s face immediately showed a smile, for the guardian adult''s favor again.


    The stone bear nodded at Li Lei and Hong Yun and followed the wood to the other side. There is no need for the stone bear to stare at the matter of digging pits and building brick kilns. It''s easy to say that anyone can dig pits as long as he has the strength. As for the brick kiln, the stone bear didn''t plan to make it too complicated. He just built the house and covered it with mud to make it airtight.


    When Shi Xiong came to the wooden house where he lived, he found that his two sons and two grandchildren were there.


    As a matter of fact, Mu Mu has been living in the same family for four generations now. His great grandson is two years old and has a four-year-old great granddaughter.


    The names of Mu Mu''s son and grandson are very interesting. In fact, the names of his family are very interesting.


    It''s like the name of wood. It''s passed down from his ancestors. His ancestors, his grandfather and his father all call it wood. When he dies, one of his two sons will inherit the name of wood and become a new generation of carpenter in the tribe.


    Two sons of wood, one is a cross saw, the other is a wooden plane, and his two grandsons, one is a chisel, the other is a bow drill


    It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family, but the whole family is a carpenter''s shop!


    The reason for this strange name is very simple. On the day when wood''s eldest son was born, two vasichu came to the tribe. The first woodworking tool of wood, a woodworking saw, was exchanged from vasichu on that day.


    Wood was very fond of this new tool, so he named his eldest son crosssaw.


    Later, whenever vasichu came to the tribe, wood would exchange one or two tools from the white people, and then his second son and his grandson would all be named after these tools


    It is said that every Indian has three names in his life. In particular, it is a very sacred thing to grant the correct name of the clan. They are all given by the tribal leader and the priest himself. This name will follow the life of the tribe.


    However, neither Mu Mu''s son nor his grandson had a proper clan name, or that''s the name of their clan name.


    Because the old wood is really like a hard elm and jujube stick, no one can tell him. In his words, the name of his son and grandson is more representative of their life than the correct name of any clan.


    In the end, that''s how the names came down, all the way up to now.


    When the stone bear came here, the board of the bellows shell had been straightened out. Five of them were thinking about the hanging board of the air inlet.


    A bellows has two air inlets, which are respectively on the front and rear baffles of the shell. These air intake holes must use freely movable lifting plate, so as to ensure that when the air plate moves back and forth in the air box, all the outside air is squeezed into the bottom box, and then the air in the air box is discharged through the air outlet.


    It''s obvious that the hanging board completely baffled the five of them.


    However, when the stone bear saw their five shell planks, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    Look at this board. It''s no better than a dog

 Chapter 37

    "Wood planer, I hope you can use the planer in your hand to plane these boards more smoothly. Our bellows need six flat boards as the shell! Pay attention, it''s smooth, not the wooden board which is more ugly than the dog''s bite like you made! "


    Stone bear is very impolite to wood''s second son said, this let not very good at speech wood plane shame almost put his head into his crotch.


    For the stone bear''s severe, wood man five don''t say a word. The guardian said that this kind of bellows was too shocking for them. They dare not face a guardian who can design such a magical thing, not to mention the guardian''s physique.


    Looking back, Shi Xiong''s face became calmer. He said to Gong Zuan, the little grandson of wood, "Gong Zuan, do you know what your grandfather means by calling you this name? Remember, your name is bow drill, and what is bow drill for? The bow drill is used to drill holes. "


    Then the stone bear squatted down, pointed to the square hole in the upper part of the rear fender and said, "you can rivet two thicker square pegs into the top of the hole, and then drill holes in the upper part of the two pegs. Then drill holes in the top of the hanging board, and pass a round wooden stick through these holes. Won''t this hanging board be made? When the wind plate in the air box is pulled back, the outside air will open the hanging plate and enter into the air box. When the air plate is pushed forward, the air in the rear half of the air box will hold the hanging plate, so that the air can not go out of the hole, but can only enter the bottom of the air box along the vent at the rear end of the partition, and finally exhaust along the vent. "


    Stone bear''s explanation made wood''s eyes light up immediately. He couldn''t wait to ask, "guardian, is that the swallow tail wing plate at the bottom of the bellows doing the same thing?"


    "That''s right. The swallowtail wing board does the same thing, but the hanging board moves up and down, while the swallowtail wing board moves horizontally. The reason is the same."


    "Ha ha, then I know how to make this bellows!" Wood burst into laughter.


    "Well, it''s not enough to know how to do it. You must pay attention to the details. Our bellows is a tool that needs to be used for a long time, and there will be countless times of friction between the wind plate and the shell, so the wood board of the shell must be flat, otherwise the bellows is a waste. As the first carpenter of our tribe, I''m afraid you don''t want to see that your work is a defective one, do you


    Wood nodded and bowed, then turned to his second son wood plane and growled: "did you hear the guardian''s words? Hurry up and trim all these planks for me. If there is any irregularity, I will break your leg! "


    Well, I''m sure that''s not what Wood said in Indian, but the meaning is almost the same


    It seems that whether in China or in North America, it''s natural for me to beat my son.


    Before leaving, the stone bear poured the first bowl of Chicken Soup for the carpenter family after he came to the world.


    "Wood, you have to remember that our tribe will need more and more tools in the future, and these tools are inseparable from the support of you and your family. Therefore, when you make this bellows, you must sum up the experience in the production process, and firmly remember these experiences. Craftsmanship can be inherited, but this experience is more important than craftsmanship. I''m looking forward to the first carpenter of our gaoshu tribe becoming the first carpenter among the whole Cherokee people and even all our aborigines in the future


    Although the old wood has lived for nearly 60 years, how could he ever drink such rich chicken soup? So after the stone bear''s bowl of chicken soup is poured in, the wood family, including old wood, is like beating chicken blood inside


    Two days later, the big pit with a diameter of one and a half meters and a depth of nearly two meters in the east of the tribe has been dug. Now a group of people are digging a fire path according to the instructions of the stone bear.


    This fire path leads directly to the stone house beside the big pit. The stone house is built entirely with stones. There is a thick layer of mud inside and outside, while the roof is built with wooden boards. However, there is a thick layer of mud under the wooden boards. The mud is supported by several stone pillars supporting several stone slabs in the house, so as to prevent the possibility that the heat generated during brick burning can ignite the wooden boards.


    This house specially used for firing refractory bricks can''t be called a brick kiln at all, but there''s no way to build such a stone house under the current situation, which has reached the limit of the tribe. Moreover, Shi Xiong knows very well that if he wants these people to build a real brick kiln, he will have to be asked questions by these people to collapse!


    Anyway, this stone house can also burn bricks, and the stone bear doesn''t plan to make many refractory bricks. It''s enough, so let''s make do with this stone house for the time being!


    But the coking pit outside can load about five tons of coal at one time. When coking, the coal is put in a big pit, and then the top is sealed with mud, leaving a pilot hole in the middle. Once the coal below is ignited, the pilot hole will be sealed immediately, and then the coal will be slowly refined into coke under the condition of lack of oxygen.


    As for the fire passage being excavated, it is dedicated to pouring the waste heat generated during coking into the stone house.


    Before the coking and ignition, the stone house will stack the dry refractory bricks. After the coking starts, the high-temperature smoke generated by coking will enter the stone house along this fire path to heat these refractory bricks, and finally burn these bricks into refractory bricks.


    In fact, whether it''s the coking pit or the stone house firing firebricks, it''s all a compromise. They are even more primitive than the native coke kilns and brick kilns of the Chinese ancestors, but there is no way. The first batch of coke and firebrick can only be made in this way.


    Keep everything simple!


    However, compared with the coking pit and the stone house, the stone bear still has more simple things in his hand, that is, the clay furnace and the clay crucible made of kaolin that he prepared for the first steelmaking.


    Looking at this simple stove and the frightening looking clay crucible, the stone bear can''t help but despise the craftsmanship of himself and Kuaima

 Chapter 38

    To tell you the truth, this furnace and this crucible are a little miserable.


    Because it needs to provide huge heat for the crucible, this kind of furnace has a big belly and a small head. Originally, the stone bear wanted to build this furnace, showing a round cone shape. But in fact, the stove is made of kaolin mixed with a certain proportion of clay and bone powder. At first glance, it looks like an enlarged version of niubaba. If there is one more point on it, it will be the Baba of the ox demon king


    As for the so-called clay crucible, it looks more like a frying spoon after firing, and it is concave and convex everywhere, which is in line with the Chinese allegorical saying that pockmarks are not called pockmarks.


    In the words of Shi Xiong''s self-criticism, this is a typical case of high vision and low hand.


    At the old wooden head''s house, I had a bear with his wooden planer, but when I look back at the thing that he and Kuaima made, the wooden planing made by him can be called a work of art.


    But fortunately, the furnace and the ladle crucible cooperate well. When the ladle crucible pier is behind the furnace mouth, it is a perfect fit.


    I just don''t know the effect.


    After the stove was completely dried in the shade, the old wood also made the bellows. Needless to say, although the old carpenter encountered some difficulties at the beginning of making the bellows, the effect of the bellows made in the end was quite good, no worse than that of the bellows next to the stove used by stone bear when he was a child!


    Of course, this bellows should be larger. After all, this bellows is the key to provide oxygen for the furnace. If it is smaller and the oxygen supply is not enough, the furnace temperature can not meet the requirements for melting pig iron.


    A lot of coal has been transported by the clansmen. It is estimated that there are 8000 Jin without 10000 Jin. So much coal is enough, even for coking.


    Early in the morning, all the people gathered to watch the guardian.


    In recent days, the whole tribe is blessed. No wonder this big man can be chosen as the guardian by the kabulu sacrifice. This guy is so powerful.


    He only needs to go out for a walk every day to make sure that he can hunt and kill a bison or a big red deer. Moreover, there is only one wound on the body of these prey, either in the heart or in the neck, which is absolutely killing.


    The guardian kept his promise, which was praised by all the people in the tribe. Of course, when the guardian can provide meat for the tribe every day, all the work he asked for was done by the tribe.


    A large amount of coal and iron ore were piled up in the open space in the middle of the tribe, next to some limestone and a wooden shed dedicated to kaolin.


    Under this wooden shed, except for the kaolin, is the furnace built by the stone bear.


    After igniting the coal with wood, even in late autumn, there was still a fire around the stove.


    The strange looking clay pot was built on the stove with a lot of swarthy iron in it.


    Speaking of these pieces of iron, many people are distressed. These pieces of iron are obtained after breaking those intact iron pots. I don''t know why the guardian wants to do this. If you don''t keep a good iron pot, you have to break it.


    If these Indians knew the Chinese civilization, they would give this powerful Guardian a big hat of "tyranny".


    But the pot has been smashed. Now it''s too late to say anything. I can only watch these iron pieces start to smoke in the gradually red pot


    To be honest, Shi Xiong has never done this kind of work. When he was a child, he had seen how to make iron in the local blast furnace in the countryside, but he had never seen how to melt the pig iron.


    He can only do it by imagination.


    Fortunately, although the clay crucible he made was very ugly, it was really resistant to burning. The five wooden men took turns to pull the bellows. The air from the outlet of the bellows entered the bottom of the furnace through the air duct. Immediately, the flame of the coal began to change from dark red to orange red, then to yellow white, and finally to dazzling white.


    For the change of flame color corresponding to the temperature change, the stone bear heart is also more spectral.


    As a cultural relic expert, he is very clear that before the invention of thermometer, the ancients created a method to judge the temperature by observing the temperature and fire color in the practice of smelting metal.


    "Wood plane, watch this color, this dark red flame, the corresponding temperature is about six hundred..."


    "Now the flame is crimson, and the temperature is about seven hundred degrees."


    "Well, do you see the color of the flame? The temperature of this red orange flame is about nine hundred degrees. When the flame turns orange, it means that the temperature of the flame can reach 1100 degrees. "


    "Well, now the temperature of the flame has reached white. At this time, the temperature of the flame is about thirteen hundred. It''s almost the temperature I need. "


    After being given a meal by the stone bear, he became interested in smelting. He took the initiative to find the stone bear and said that he wanted to learn how to smelt.


    For this requirement of wood planer, stone bear is of course very much wanted. He just wants to cultivate special smelting talents in the tribe. No matter how powerful he is, no matter how much he knows, the specific work needs to be done by hand. Even if you tear yourself down completely, you can''t get three or two nails. Therefore, it''s very important to cultivate professional talents.


    Since the wood planer is willing to make smelting, the stone bear really doesn''t mind teaching him what he knows.


    The performance of the wood planer also gratified Shi Xiong. When he first took part in the smelting, he raised the question of the relationship between the flame color and the temperature, which was enough to show that this guy was a man of great intention.


    So the stone bear told him what he knew about the relationship between flame color and temperature.


    Wooden planer is also a cultural man in the tribe. He took a piece of limestone and a stone slab and wrote down some symbols on it that stone bears could not understand


    As the color of the flame reaches white, it means that the furnace temperature has reached more than 1300 ¡æ. And at this temperature, the crucible that looks like a bit of a bluff has withstood the test of high temperature. Even if the crucible is red, it is still not broken.


    As for the pig iron pieces put into the crucible, they have begun to melt slowly at this time.


    These iron pots exchanged by European colonists were actually gray cast iron. The melting point of this kind of gray cast iron is about 1320 degrees, so when the flame starts to turn white, these pieces of gray cast iron begin to melt


    PS: the new week has begun again. Lao Mo is in urgent need of the support of the recommended tickets from readers!

 Chapter 39

    The pig iron pieces melted, and the next thing was easy to do.


    The next thing is nothing more than to use kaolin + bone powder fired kaolin rod to stir, and then add the broken pig iron particles.


    As a matter of fact, the crucible was used to smelt the pig iron, and Shi Xiong used the method of frying steel. The pouring method is to wait until the iron ore is smelted into molten iron. Now smelting such a little pig iron, of course, is the most suitable method to stir fry steel.


    Unfortunately, the tribe couldn''t find a tool to stir the molten iron, so the stone bear had to fire several kaolin sticks according to the standard of firing refractory bricks. Because only this kind of clay rod made of kaolin and bone powder can withstand the temperature of molten iron.


    It''s just that stone bear doesn''t know whether other chemical reactions will occur when using this kind of soil rod to stir molten iron.


    But now the stone bear is really helpless. A very important step of stir frying method is to keep stirring the molten iron, so that the sulfur, phosphorus, carbon and other elements in the molten iron react with the external oxygen, so as to reduce the carbon content in the molten iron and remove impurities.


    Of course, adding pig iron particles to the molten iron is also a very necessary step in the stir frying method. But the tribe doesn''t even have a millstone. These pig irons can only be smashed into tiny particles bit by bit with a hammer


    Anyway, it''s really easy to do everything, but it''s impossible not to do it. The conditions are here. It is this truth that the so-called skillful woman is cooking without rice.


    As for how long to stir and how many pig iron particles to add to the molten iron, in fact, the stone bear has no idea. All in addition to simplicity, but also rely on Mongolia!


    Anyway, when the pig iron began to melt, another bonfire was set on the side of the stove. Under the order of the stone bear, several people began to put the burnt kaolin molds on the bonfire to bake.


    This behavior makes these people even more confused. They have roasted meat, corn and other food, but they have not roasted such things made of mud.


    Stone bears won''t explain to them why they did it now.


    Before pouring the molten iron into the mold, it must be heated. Otherwise, if you pour the hot molten iron into the cold mold, there will be a tragic disaster - the mold has a 100% chance of exploding


    Finally, stone bear estimated that it was almost done, so he personally picked up one of the few iron spoons in the tribe and began to ladle out molten iron from the crucible.


    The yellow and white molten iron is quickly scooped out by the iron spoon, and then quickly poured into the kaolin mold with the baking temperature of six or seven hundred degrees. The next step is to wait for the molten iron in the kaolin mold to cool down.


    As for heat treatment such as quenching and tempering, Shi Xiong can''t care about it now. He doesn''t understand the heat treatment technology, so he can only use this most primitive method to cast what he needs.


    The molten iron melted from the smashed three iron pots gave the stone bear three plowshares, two tongs, a short chopper, three spearheads and more than ten arrows.


    Shi Xiong also wants to know what the performance of these things is. However, it will take a long time for the molten iron to cool down naturally, which is no shorter than the time needed to melt pig iron.


    So after finishing all this, Shi Xiong ordered to put out the fire. After arranging several people to watch over the molten iron molds, he turned around and went back to rest.


    This small pot of molten iron consumed more than half a day. The most important thing is that in the whole process, Shi Xiong was always on tenterhooks. His attention was highly focused, which was also a great consumption.


    So when everything is settled, even the stone bear can''t hold on.


    In contrast, after watching for most of the day, the people of the ethnic group are talking about it one by one.


    For them, what happened today is something they have never seen or even imagined. The white flame coming out of the furnace, the little melted pig iron, and the clansmen who kept stirring the molten iron with long earth sticks but were being roasted all made them realize that what happened today is really amazing.


    If nothing else, in their eyes, the iron that could never be melted turned into a pot of hot metal, which shocked them.


    Many people saw three precious iron pots smashed, then thrown into the clay pot made of mud, then burned and melted, and finally turned into strange things in the mold.


    So, most of the people are talking about what the guardian finally made.


    And the discussion lasted all night.


    The next morning, the whole tribe began to be lively again. Countless people who had been aroused by curiosity all went out of their homes, and then quickly gathered in the open space in the middle of the tribe. Of course, they also saw the embarrassed appearance of the people on duty sleeping with a loud voice.


    After a night of natural cooling, the molten iron in the mold has been completely cooled down and bonded with the mold.


    Accompanied by several people, the stone bear came over with a stone hammer. A series of performances of the guardian yesterday made many people spontaneously support him.


    He got close to the molds and spat on them, but there was no response. Shi Xiong safely picked up a mold and put it on a flat stone, then raised his hammer and hit it down.


    The mold made of kaolin and bone powder was immediately broken, leaving a complete casting.


    These are some arrows, which are the "least valuable" of these castings, so Shi Xiong plans to use one of them to do an experiment.


    Although the wood planer faithfully recorded all the key data such as the addition ratio, smelting time, mixing time and so on in the smelting yesterday, the stone bear has no bottom in his mind about these things, so he needs to test them.


    The arrow is about five centimeters long and is a flat, tapered arrow. The whole body is dark with a lot of mold particles on it.


    The stone bear took the arrow and rubbed it hard on the flat stone. It quickly wiped off the black oxide on the side of the arrow. Of course, there were clear scratches on the big stone.


    Lilei, gaoniu, kabulu sacrifice and some influential people in the tribe all gathered around the stone bear to watch its operation. Seeing a lot of scratches made by this small arrow on the hard stone, several people''s faces were immediately happy.

 Chapter 40

    Stone bear ignored the people around him. He picked up the arrow and looked at the place where it was wiped out. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Without him, the silvery white light revealed from the part that was wiped off oxide is proving the material identity of the arrow very strongly - I am a piece of steel! Real steel!


    Many people in later generations know that the difference between iron and steel can be easily distinguished by distinguishing the color of metal.


    Whether it is pig iron or wrought iron, it presents a gray color, while steel presents a silver white color.


    Although we still don''t know whether the arrow in front of us is low carbon steel, medium carbon steel or high carbon steel, there is no doubt that the color of the arrow has confirmed that we didn''t have any white rectification yesterday. What we rectified is really steel!


    The stone bear laughs, and then under the gaze of a group of people, he raises the stone hammer again and smashes it at the arrow.


    Both Li Lei and kabulu have seen the process of the stone bear smashing the three iron pots with the stone hammer. They know the power of the stone hammer very well.


    Such a big iron pot can''t stand two hammers, such a small arrow, if it goes down with one hammer, doesn''t it have to be smashed?


    This is the iron arrow. There has never been an iron arrow in the tribe. In the past, although the arrow made of animal bones and stones was powerful, where could the iron arrow be powerful? Iron is much harder than bone and stone tools. This is the common sense of all the people in the tribe.


    However, with the exclamation of the crowd, the stone hammer did not break the arrow. The arrow was only slightly deformed, but a small hole broke out from the big stone or the hammer face.


    This situation makes a kind of high-level tribe exclaim again - they have never seen such hard iron before.


    Now the stone bear is completely satisfied.


    As we all know in later generations, whether it is pig iron or wrought iron or steel, there is actually a common name, that is iron carbon alloy. However, because of the different carbon content, the physical properties are greatly different.


    Generally speaking, the higher the carbon content of iron carbon alloy, the harder it is, but at the same time, the lower its toughness is. The carbon content of pig iron is more than 2%, so pig iron is very hard, much harder than steel. However, pig iron is also very brittle, and some pig iron can even be broken by a fall.


    The ripe iron is a kind of iron carbon alloy with carbon content less than 0.02%. The ripe iron is very soft, has good plasticity, good ductility, can be drawn into wire, and has low strength and hardness, so it is easy to forge and weld.


    As for steel, it is a general term for iron carbon alloy with carbon content between 0.02% and 2.11%.


    In other words, the hardness of steel is lower than that of pig iron, but higher than that of wrought iron. Similarly, the toughness of steel is lower than that of wrought iron, but higher than that of pig iron. In other words, steel is a kind of metal with both toughness and hardness, so the use of steel is far greater than pig iron and wrought iron.


    If the carbon content of the arrow is too high just now, the arrow will be smashed with this hammer. And similarly, if the carbon content is too small, this hammer down although not broken, but absolutely can smash the arrow flat!


    But this arrow is not so big. It can almost prove that the product of the final cooling of the molten steel measured by Shi Xiong yesterday is a kind of medium carbon steel.


    Although it is impossible to determine what type of medium carbon steel this is, Shi Xiong knows that with this tool, whether it is to build weapons or civilian products, it is enough.


    "The great sun god is on the earth. Blessed by the great sun god, we have succeeded!" Stone bear turned around, holding the half black and half silver arrow in his hand, and said to several tribal leaders with a smile.


    Then, he jumped on the big stone as iron felt, raised the arrow in his hand, and said loudly to all the people around him, "my people, we have succeeded! We successfully smelt a better material than iron, which is steel! With steel, our people will no longer worry about the availability of iron pot, our soldiers will no longer worry about the availability of iron weapons! My people, please remember this day. It''s a day that our tribe should always remember, because from this day on, our tribe will step into a new level and our life will be better and better! "


    Although the ethnic people don''t know what''s going on, they can''t stand the stone bear''s big pot of chicken soup. It''s really fierce. All the ethnic people are excited by his pot of chicken soup. Then, a breakfast full of meat and dance is coming.


    The stone bear in a good mood ate a lot of meat. Of course, when he ate, the people sitting next to him were all tribal leaders like Lilei and kabulu.


    It''s really amazing what this powerful and strong guardian has done in the past two days. Although they don''t know how these iron objects are poured out, they can turn three big iron pots into so many iron objects of different shapes. Just this is enough for the whole tribe to take the stone bear as an idol.


    Although at this time there is no such thing as "Idol", it is what the ethnic people think.


    The meat is stewed with wild beef and venison. Unfortunately, there is no spices, just a little salty. It''s really hard for the stone bear who is used to the delicious food of later generations to swallow. The most important thing is that there is no wine here!


    If we take the wine out again, can these people really regard themselves as the son of God?


    However, the stone bear is very clear that in the current situation that there is not enough food to eat, if we make wine again, it would be a bit too unreasonable.


    However, if we wait until next year''s harvest of potatoes and sweet potatoes, we can brew some sweet potatoes. Anyway, whether it''s sweet potato or potato, it''s a high-yield crop. Thousands of Jin per mu is just like playing.


    After breakfast, the stone bear broke all the remaining molds and took out the cast irons.


    "Is this a knife?" Gao Niu asked excitedly, holding the knife.


    "Yes, it''s a knife, but it''s not cut yet. As long as the blade is opened, this knife will definitely be a good one. " Stone Bear looked at Gao Niu and said with a faint smile.


    Gao Niu is a man who likes weapons, even a fool knows that. Now he saw a steel knife. It would be strange if he didn''t like it.


    However, the knife obviously can''t be given to him. If there is no accident, it should be owned by leader Lilei.


    He is the leader of the tribe and naturally wants to have the best things, including weapons.


    But it doesn''t matter. This first successful smelting has given stone bear and wood planer experience. When they start smelting with iron ore in the future, they will produce more steel. At that time, if Gao Niu likes the delicate, he should build a slender blood drink for him. If he likes the overbearing, he should build a dragon slayer like the door board!


    I can''t. It''s no problem to get him an eight edged rod of judgment!


    PS: bow and thank "Shuyou 20171115152559337" 200 for the reward.

 Chapter 41

    Li Lei took the knife from the reluctant Gao Niu and weighed it. Then he said to the kabulu priest with a smile, "this knife looks great, so I think it should be given to the most powerful soldier of our tribe, don''t you think?"


    Kabulu looked at the stone bear, her guardian and the son of God with a smile. He nodded firmly and said, "chief, you are right. This sword should belong to our most powerful soldier, because he can take it to protect our homeland and hunt for our people. I also think this knife is good for you, my guardian. "


    Hearing this, the stone bear was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "well, since the leader and the sacrificial Lord think so, then I will take this knife. But don''t be greedy for any of you. When we smelt more and better steel, I will personally create a better and more powerful sword for you! Ha ha, this knife is a memorial! I''ll keep this knife well. "


    Said, the stone bear handed the knife to the side of the old wood, "let the wood planer blade this knife, he has experience."


    Old wood took the knife with a smile.


    Stone bear no longer pay attention to the knife, but carefully picked up a curved yuan plow plow, looking at the plow with a happy face.


    Seeing that the guardian is not interested in the knife, but is very concerned about this strange shaped iron ware, both Lilei and kabulu sacrifice are very strange. As a tribal leader, Lilei timely asks his own questions.


    "Ha ha, my Lord, this thing in my hand is not a weapon, but it is very important for our whole tribe. It''s no exaggeration to say that a hundred knives just now are not as important to me as this plow! "


    "Plow? What on earth is this for? " Red cloud thought of the stone bear once said to her some words, thoughtfully asked.


    "This is a baby! Whether our tribe will have enough food next year depends on this one! " The stone bear handed the plow to Lilei, "this is the key part of a kind of farming tool that the supreme Sun God has instructed me. With it, together with other parts, we can carry out intensive farming on our land like the Pueblo people. Once our farmland can be intensively cultivated, with the climate and water conservancy conditions here, the food in our tribe will be multiplied, and then our people will no longer have to worry about starvation. "


    Hearing this, Li Lei''s eyes were bright. He took over the plow with trembling hands and looked at it carefully for a long time. Then he handed the plow to the nearby kabulu for sacrifice. Then he asked the stone bear, "guardian, with this thing, can our food really increase a lot?"


    "That''s right. With this, if our people can farm according to the way I said, if the food production of our tribe doesn''t increase more than twice next year, I''m willing to accept punishment!"


    Hearing what Shi Xiong said so definitely, Li Lei can''t help but look at his cousin Gao Niu. After all, Gao Niu used to be the leader of a small tribe. He still had some strategic vision.


    Gao Niu nodded and said: "chief, the guardian is right. If our tribe''s food can be increased a lot, then our tribe can bring in some tribes around. As long as we can provide enough food, those tribes that were separated from gaoshu tribe will soon return. Once the number of our gaoshu tribe increases, it means that gaoshu tribe has the qualification to compete! And if, as the guardian said, the food of our tribe can increase year by year, then the growth of our gaoshu tribe will become an inevitable thing. "


    With that, Gao Niu looked at Hongyun and said in a respectful tone: "in addition, our gaoshu tribe is the family of the revered high priest kabulu. Once we reach our strength, as long as the high priest kabulu is willing to say a word for the tribe, our gaoshu tribe will immediately become a member of the red city alliance and the White City Alliance!"


    Li Lei''s face was ecstatic when he heard this, while Hong Yun said with a smile: "Gao Niu, your words are very reasonable. As a kabulu sacrifice, as long as our tribe has enough strength, I will speak for our tribe. Here, after all, is my home! You are all my relatives


    As soon as Hongyun said this, everyone around him, including leader Li Lei, bowed slightly to Hongyun.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Hongyun, who inherited the sacrificial position of kabulu, was the supreme leader of the gaoshu tribe and the surrounding small tribes separated from the gaoshu tribe. After all, the people who came out of the Cherokee royal court with the high priest of kabulu were all members and subordinates of the high priest of kabulu. They respected the high priest of kabulu at that time.


    Although kabulu sacrifice has not been a high priest in the Cherokee royal court for a long time, the whole Cherokee people know how noble the identity of kabulu sacrifice is. It is no exaggeration to say that if Hongyun is willing to return to the Cherokee royal court, she will immediately replace the present high priest and become the unique high priest of kabulu in the Cherokee royal court.


    Stone bear is not very interested in this kind of thing. He pulls the old wood aside and starts to draw pictures from a stone slab with a piece of limestone.


    Looking at the crooked structure of the curved yuan plow, Shi Xiong was also very dissatisfied. I can''t help it. He''s a good painter, but he really hasn''t painted with stones.


    "Can you understand this structure diagram?" For a long time, the stone bear asked a little worried.


    Old wood almost put his head into the stone. Hearing the guardian''s question, he raised his head and shook his head in a circle.


    "When you slow down, you have to get the paper out!" Stone bear thought hard in his heart.


    In fact, Shi Xiong didn''t think that he had never been in touch with the 3D viewable old wood and could understand it all at once, so he said helplessly: "come on, it''s OK here. I''ll go to your home and explain it to you. You must build this thing as soon as possible. Once it is built, you will be the greatest hero of the whole gaoshu tribe! "


    Hearing this, old wood''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    Qu Yuanli may be understood by few people in the era of information explosion, but Shi Xiong is familiar with it. When I worked in the museum in my previous life, there were several sets of quyuanli relics from the song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties. As a cultural protection expert in the museum, Shi Xiong has done a lot of cultural relic protection work for those Quyuan plows!


    Therefore, Qu Yuan Li has no obstacles for Shi Xiong, unlike what Meng Dai guessed when he made steel

 Chapter 42

    Of course, Shi Xiong knew that Quyuan plow was composed of eleven parts, but he didn''t dare to say so much at one time when he explained it to Lao Mu carefully. He was really afraid that Lao Mu''s head would not bend.


    In fact, although there are many parts of Quyuan plow, it is not very difficult to make it. In particular, the wood family had woodworking tools that came from Europe, and the stone bear, who was proficient in the construction of Quyuan plow, gave advice. In only two days, a Quyuan plow was made.


    When the stone bear installed the poured plow head, that is, the combination of plow shovel and plow wall, at the front end of the plow bed, a curved shaft plow was completed.


    Although no experiment has been carried out yet, the stone bear can say for sure that the Quyuan plow is extremely successful. As long as it is equipped with cattle or horses, it can plow the farmland immediately.


    But when Qu Yuanli was built, and the high-level cadres of the tribe expressed their curiosity and surprise after seeing it, a difficult problem appeared again.


    The Quyuan plow is made, but what about the ox pulling the plow?


    Although quyuanli can also use Malay, judging from the rarity of the tribe''s only 20 horses, Shixiong thinks that the tribe will not allow horses to do this kind of work.


    Of course, the best animal in lacrosse is cattle. Cattle are not only powerful, but also stable. They can finish their work unconsciously.


    But the problem is that in China, all the cattle pulling plows are tame cattle. At this time, although there were tens of millions of cattle in North America, they were all covered with tendons and had endless strength. But they''re all untamed bison!


    This group of no domesticated bison, one by one is his sister''s cow demon king! Don''t let them pull the plow. You just want to get close to them. If they don''t give you ten thousand oxen to gallop, even if you look like a relative of the ox demon king!


    "Guardian, do you think this thing needs cattle to pull? Are you talking about the bison in the wilderness Old wood shook his head. "I think it''s impossible! How can the bison listen to us and pull the plow? Those guys have been our food since ancient times. It''s more difficult to make them work than to make the chekasa surrender. We can''t control the bison at all. "


    Stone bear turned his head and looked at the old wood, but also a face of helplessness.


    Patronize to build Qu Yuan plow, but forget another most important thing, this year, North America that group of bison simply no one can tame ah!


    However, the promotion of quyuanli is imperative, which is related to the foundation of everything. Without enough food, the gaoshu tribe is at best a little quail hiding under the reputation of kabulu sacrifice. Perhaps these decades can lead a leisurely life, but once the founding of the United States, more and more white people come from Europe, when the European white people with hot weapons occupy the absolute advantage in this continent, these North American Indians will be slaughtered like white people slaughtering bison!


    If we don''t develop a strong enough force before the American people become the climate, these North American Indians will be wiped out sooner or later by the Americans because of their fighting characteristics.


    In order to develop a large enough force, food is an essential foundation.


    Stone bear scratched his messy long hair, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry about this. According to the method of making Quyuan plow, you can make more Quyuan plows. The more, the better. As for the ox pulling the plow, I''ll find a way! "


    It''s a bison. What''s the big deal?


    Even the black brothers in North Africa were able to tame the native cattle by 6000 BC. Why couldn''t they tame the bison?


    Not to mention that I have mastered a sharp tool for taming cattle. As long as it comes on the stage ceremoniously, there will be no cattle that can''t be tamed!


    Even if it''s buffalo, his brother, the ox demon king, I can tame you!


    Stone bear did not find that the stubborn character from silly head has been more and more deeply infiltrated into his original character. Now he just thinks that if he finds the problem, he will solve it immediately. But in the eyes of outsiders, the guardian is more and more vigorous!


    Once again found Li Lei, a meet, stone bear directly put forward their own requirements.


    "Dear leader, I need some strong soldiers to do something for the tribe."


    Li Lei put down the bone in his hand, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and looked at the stone bear strangely. "Big bear, can you tell me what you want the tribal soldiers to do first?"


    "I''m going to tame some bison." Stone bear said the answer very simply, and then he explained: "now the Quyuan plow has been built, but there is still a lack of animals to pull the plow, and the best animals to pull the plow are cattle. Of course, horses are OK, but I think our people may not agree to use precious horses to pull the plow, so I am ready to tame some bison to pull the plow."


    Hearing this, Rao Shili Lei has been the leader of the tribe for so many years. He can hardly swallow a Durian.


    After a long time, Li Lei''s mouth closed. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the stone bear strangely. "Big bear, you''re not talking nonsense, are you? Tame those bison? How is that possible? Those bison are just our food. How can they be tamed? "


    "The supreme Sun God has already told me how to tame these bison, but I haven''t made time for it. Now I have time, so I want to tame some bison myself according to the instruction of the supreme sun god


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Li Lei was silent immediately. In front of the supreme Sun God, Li Lei is pious as if facing a suckling baby.


    "Well, how many soldiers do you need?"


    "About twenty. And I need a crosssaw to follow me. Well, is there a fishing net in the tribe? I need some nets, too


    Li Lei hesitated, but finally nodded, "OK, but you must ensure the safety of the people. These soldiers are the most powerful soldiers in our tribe. They can''t lose anything because of these bison. "


    "Don''t worry, dear leader, I''m just leading these soldiers to capture bison, not to fight head-on with a herd of bison. And when I tame the bison, I''ll be at the front


    Seeing the identification of the stone bear, Li Lei said, "OK, I''ll let wolf tail go with you. If anything happens, you can discuss with wolf tail directly."


    Stone bear knows wolf tail. He is one of the two soldiers who follow Li Lei all day. He is a cruel character


    PS: bow to thank "Desert Moon Spring" 100 reward.

 Chapter 43

    Wolf tail is a man in his thirties. The main reason why he has such a name is that he met a lone wolf when he first participated in tribal hunting when he was 12 years old.


    Everyone knows that the lone wolf driven out by the wolves is the most terrible killer in the whole wilderness, but wolf tail, who was only 12 years old, unfortunately met such a lone wolf.


    There is a life and death battle between man and wolf. In fact, before seeing the wolf''s tail, none of the soldiers in the tribe believed that the wolf''s tail could survive under the wolf''s teeth.


    But wolf tail is so cruel!


    At that time, the lone wolf was biting the tail of the wolf, but the strength of the wolf''s tail also came up. He broke the wolf''s neck with his arms, and broke the wolf into a bow. At the same time, he bit the root of the wolf''s tail.


    In the end, the lone wolf was killed by the tribal soldiers, and a large piece of meat was missing from the tail of the wolf, but he also bit down the tail of the lone wolf


    This kind of ruthlessness is really rare, so when the tribal leaders of the previous generation named his clan, they named him after the wolf tail he bit off.


    With a fierce force, wolf tail soon became famous in gaoshu tribe and became one of the leaders of the tribe soldiers. Because he and Lilei have been friends since childhood, when Lilei was nearly slapped to death by a black bear some time ago, wolf tail acted as the guard of LiLei without hesitation.


    In fact, Li Lei, who felt that he was about to die at that time, even had the idea of teaching wolf tail the position of tribal leader.


    Wolf tail usually does not like to talk, a cold and half tattooed face makes people shudder.


    But this guy is really a good soldier, and he has a high prestige among tribal soldiers, which can be seen from his quick gathering of 20 strong people.


    While the stone bear took advantage of this gap, let the cross saw prepare a "Ya" shaped thick branch, at least as thick as a person''s thigh, in addition, from the hands of the people to a few fishing nets.


    The success of quyuanli has made hengsaw worship stone bear to the extreme. In his opinion, such a "complex and exquisite" wooden ware can be made in his own hands and his father''s hands, because of the guidance of the guardian.


    Therefore, the requirements of the guardian adults will not be discounted at all.


    With these things, the stone bear and a group of soldiers set out on horseback.


    Originally, the stone bear intended to go to bison mountain to catch bison, but not far away from the tribe, they found a group of small bison herd with about 20 heads in the roadside wilderness.


    These cow demon king''s relatives are leisurely eating the dead grass in the wilderness. Although the grass is the favorite of cattle, in this season, even the withered grass is a rare food in the recipes of these cattle.


    Fortunately, there was no bull in this small herd, only a dozen cows and seven or eight calves. At the time of mating season, the males usually live alone in groups, while the females live with their calves. It''s not until mating season that bison and bison live together for a while.


    "We need to target the cows. As for the calves, let''s not attack them. Niuduzi is of little use to us for the time being. " The stone bear and a group of soldiers stood more than 100 meters away from the bison and said that at this distance, the bison would not be alert to the stone bear and their bipedal monsters.


    "Remember, try to go to the cows far away from the herd! I don''t want to make these bison give us a big trample. It will kill us. Therefore, all people must pay attention to, do not provoke cattle


    "Also, when you find a single cow, you should prepare for the ambush as soon as possible. Our fishing net is not strong. One net can''t hold it. So we should set two more nets. Be sure to net the bison thoroughly! Other soldiers drive out other bison on horseback, mainly to intimidate. Don''t fight with them. It''s enough to scare them to a distance. I will lead ten soldiers to capture bison. Wolf tail, once we successfully net a bison, then your ten soldiers will immediately go to scare the bison. Don''t give the bison a chance to rescue! "


    Wolf''s tail nodded, then turned his head and read out a series of names. The soldiers who read the names immediately rode with wolf''s tail and ran to one side.


    Stone bear took five of the remaining soldiers, took the fishing net from the horse''s back, and then quietly touched a cow far away from the cattle. As for the remaining five soldiers, they held their horses in place and listened to the guardian''s further orders.


    If you want to tame bison, it''s best to start with calf. But the calf had no way to pull the plow, and it would take a long time to start working, so the stone bear aimed at the female bison this time.


    Compared with the male bison, the female Bison''s temper is much calmer, and the female bison is not as strong as the male bison, so it is easier to deal with. The most important thing is that once a female bison can be captured, it will not take long for the female bison to work in the field after she is equipped with a sharp tool for cattle training.


    This single female bison may have a companion nearby, or it has not encountered any danger since it was born to such a large population, so the female Bison''s vigilance is very low. Although those withered and yellow weeds are not as delicious as green grass, they can always fill their stomachs. Only by eating more weeds during the day can they ruminate comfortably and digest the food they eat during the day carefully at night.


    Therefore, the cow was lured by weeds and left the herd unconsciously.


    Of course, it''s not too far away from the herd. It''s only forty or fifty meters. But in the eyes of the stone bear, this distance is enough for them to successfully capture the bison.


    When approaching the cow, the cow raised her head alertly, and several people immediately squatted down and hid in the grass that was mostly human tall.


    When the bison continued to eat grass, the stone bear gave orders to the other three soldiers in a low voice. The three soldiers bent over to the other side of the bison with a fishing net. After the three soldiers arrived at the position, the stone bear stretched out his right hand, five fingers open, and then waved. The wolf''s tail, who had been waiting behind, immediately yelled and rode with the other ten soldiers into the gap between the single cow and the herd.


    The huge sound caused the wild cattle to start a commotion, and the single cow stopped eating. She shook her head and wanted to return to the herd.


    But it''s too late. Wolf tail they yelled, with a very short time to insert into the empty space between the single cow and the herd, which made the herd begin to move to the distance, and the single cow hesitated for a moment, and then prepared to return to the herd in a circle.


    But when the cow began to run in circles, a fishing net suddenly came in front of the grass and caught the bison directly. Then, the second fishing net was covered

 Chapter 44

    In the country where the stone bear lived before, even in ancient times, people knew that fishing nets were a good thing.


    This kind of net made of string can not only catch fish in the water, but also catch some tall and powerful large animals. And compared to fishing, nets are more effective against large animals!


    Although North American Indians used fishing nets long ago, they only limited the use of fishing nets to fishing, and they did not seem to know other uses of fishing nets at all.


    Maybe in their cognition, this kind of thing woven with very thin string is very precious, and it''s very weak. It''s no different from beating a dog with meat and bones to catch large animals


    But the stone bear knows how good the net is against large animals.


    Just like the cow in front of her, after she was caught by the net, she just struggled to run forward for two steps, and then she fell heavily on the ground.


    The binding force of those seemingly weak ropes is beyond everyone''s imagination. The weight of this Bison was more than 1500 Jin. However, after she was caught in a thin fishing net, she could not get away from it no matter how hard she struggled.


    Even if the bison could break a small fishing net, more nets entangled her body. Her four legs gave the bison a powerful body, but she could do nothing under the thin fishing net.


    Although North American bison is named bison, in fact, this large herbivore is very timid. As long as you do not stimulate them to the point of desperate, these bison are usually in danger, the first reaction is to escape. Even the strongest bull is like this


    Only when there is no escape and life is facing great threat, will these bison show their sharp double horns to any predator!


    Therefore, when the wolf tail and ten men rode on the horse and made a strange cry of "Ho Ho", the small herd of bison was scared to run in another direction. They may know that one of their companions has been left in the same place, but they can do nothing about it


    Maybe the idea that the dead are friends but not the poor is popular among the bison herd


    Seeing that the herd of bison left far away from here, the stone Bear looked at the female bison struggling in vain in the fishing net.


    This is a very strong female bison. It weighs more than 1500 Jin and must have great strength. Unfortunately, in front of these two nets, its strength is useless.


    Its four hooves were entangled by the fishing net, which made it unable to stand up at all and could only lie on the ground in vain.


    Wolf tail and the soldiers came here on horseback. When he saw that a bison was caught by two fishing nets, a dead man''s face also showed a look of great surprise.


    A group of bipedals were standing beside them, which made the cow even more afraid. Unfortunately, no matter how it struggled, the two nets were bound to it. So has been tossing for more than 20 minutes, the bison to recognize the fate of the stop tossing.


    It lay on the ground, panting hard, two big eyes shed tears


    "Tie this guy''s four legs. Pay attention, tie the front legs together and the back legs together, so the cow can''t escape. Also, don''t take off the net, just take it with you. In addition, we should seize the time to make a plow. We can''t carry back such a big bison. "


    With a series of instructions from the stone bear, these soldiers began to be busy. They rode to the forest at the foot of the mountain and soon tied a plow with the branches of their arms.


    At this time, the stone bear, who was guarding the bison alone, heard a series of noises in the grass. Just as he picked up the heavy bone spear in his hand and was ready to throw it out, a small ox''s head came out of the grass.


    This is actually a calf, and judging from its size, it is estimated to be five or six months old at most.


    Obviously, this calf is the child of this bison. He didn''t know that his mother was captured by the hateful bipedal monster. He probably just smelled the smell of his mother''s penis, and then came running quietly.


    When she saw her child running over, the bison struggled violently again, and her mouth was still "moo moo".


    The calf didn''t know what was going on in front of her. She just kept licking her mother. It seemed to wonder why her mother didn''t stand up


    The female Bison''s struggle may have exhausted the little strength she had just accumulated, but she still couldn''t get rid of the fishing net outside. In the end, the bison could only admit her life again and stopped struggling, only uttered a reluctant cry.


    The calf looks up at the stone bear, then plunges his head into his mother''s arms and begins to milk


    Damn, is this Bison willing to buy one for free?


    The scene in front of him made the stone bear feel happy at first, and then he became sour. But at last, he put the last fishing net in his hand on the calf.


    No way, compared with the development of the tribe, compared with the future, the cow and son can only be sacrificed.


    Anyway, it''s not to kill them, it''s just to take them back to the tribe and let them live in a different environment. And the tribe is safer than the dangerous wild. Although they will be enslaved by the tribe, they will survive.


    The stone bear tied the calf''s four legs with a rope and thought about it in his heart.


    Wolf tail with a group of soldiers pulling the plow back to see the calf, immediately happy.


    As a senior soldier, the scene immediately made him understand what was going on. In fact, when the tribes used to hunt bison, they often saw this situation. After the cow is killed, the calf will still follow, and then the soldiers will get another calf.


    Wolf tail did not say a word, raised the bone spear in his hand, ready to end the calf''s life, but his raised right hand did not fall, his wrist was grasped by the powerful hand of the stone bear.


    "Wolf tail, this calf can''t be killed. Keep it. When we grow up, there will be another animal in our tribe." Stone bear said with a smile, but the tone is full of unquestionable affirmation.


    Wolf tail tried to struggle for a while, but found that his right hand seemed to be pressed down by a big tree with thick arms, motionless.


    The wolf tail''s face changed slightly and finally nodded.


    Stone bear released his hand and said in a loud voice, "go, let''s pull these two bison back to the tribe."

 Chapter 45

    A live bison and a live calf make the whole tribe boiling again.


    Where have the people of gaoshu tribe seen the bison captured alive. For hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years, bison has been one of the main rations of North American Indians.


    When the soldiers of the tribe go out to hunt, once they find the bison, they kill them all, and then bring them back to the tribe to share the beef with the people. No one will bother to bring a live bison back to the tribe!


    Now, the big one and the small two bison have become the Western scenery in the tribe.


    Facing the boiling people, the leader of gaoshu tribe, Li Lei and kabulu, can''t help laughing bitterly. This powerful bear can really make trouble. They haven''t been in gaoshu tribe for ten days. As a result, it seems that the tribe is celebrating the Green Valley festival every day these days.


    But think about the real identity of the guardian, Li Lei and Hong Yun can only sigh a little.


    In fact, from the past two days, with the success of steelmaking and the production of quyuanli, Hongyun and Lilei have completely believed that this powerful bear is really the son of God. After all, the things he ordered were unheard of and never seen before. If the supreme Sun God was not directing him, how could he suddenly have so many things?


    After all, this bear was a fool before he came to the tribe, but most of the people around him knew it.


    Now this former fool suddenly has so many things that everyone doesn''t understand, and his head is obviously not stupid. Only the supreme sun god can do this change!


    Hard bone, rabbit''s mouth and two small tails follow the stone bear. This time they went out to catch bison, but they didn''t have a chance to follow them. Now they catch a big and a small bison all at once, and they are still alive, which makes them very rare.


    The cow hasn''t untied the rope, and the fishing net hasn''t been taken off. The calf has been untied, but the calf, which is at most six months old, has never seen such a situation. He is so scared that he doesn''t dare to leave his mother.


    Even if the cow mother is wrapped up like a rice dumpling, but in the eyes of the calf, the mother is the umbrella


    Hard bone and rabbit''s mouth are standing in front of the calf and touching it.


    This made the calf even more scared, but it couldn''t escape the two bipedal monsters. It could only "moo" directly, which seemed to protest in the eyes.


    Seeing that the two little tails really like the calf, the stone bear said with a smile, "how about giving the calf to you two to raise? Can you raise it?"


    Hearing this, the rabbit didn''t touch the soft hair on the top of the calf''s head. He turned his head and asked the stone bear excitedly, "guardian, can we really raise this calf?"


    The hard bone on one side said with disdain: "is it still necessary to ask? Since the guardian said so, this calf must be raised by me. Hello, rabbit mouth. Do you know how to raise this calf? "


    "I don''t know." The rabbit dropped his head and said, "but hard bone, do you know how to raise it?"


    "I certainly... Don''t know..." the hard bone tilted his mouth and made a grimace, "but the guardian knows, or why would he let us both raise him?"


    Looking at the two little guys fighting there, the stone bear''s mood is slightly better.


    The wooden planer came over with a steel bar thick and thin of chopsticks. In fact, the steel bar was used by Shi Xiong to make tongs, but now that he has caught two cows, he has to remove a pair of tongs.


    In order to make the cow obedient, the cow nose ring is essential.


    As long as the cow''s nose is fitted with a cow nose ring, let alone the cow, even if it is a bull, it must be obedient!


    The ox nose ring is the artifact that the stone bear intends to tame the bison.


    No matter how irascible the cow is, as long as it is installed on the tip of its nose, it has to be honest!


    The handle of this tongs is the material that the stone bear is going to use to make the ox nose ring. A tongs is more than one meter long. It can be cut into four sections to make four nose rings.


    In full view of the public, the stone bear cut the tongs handle into four sections, and then bent them into a "C" shape.


    The original discussion has gradually subsided, and everyone is very curious about how the guardian tames the bison.


    "Come here, three people help me to lift the cow up, let its neck stuck on the branch, and then use the rope to tie its horn tightly, can''t let it break free!" The stone bear said to the soldiers standing around.


    The three soldiers with big arms and round waists immediately stood out. Then, in the constant "moo" of the female bison, and under the despairing gaze of the calf, the four big men lifted the bison abruptly, and then put it in front of the "Ya" shaped branch that had been buried in the ground for a long time.


    Four big men, including the stone bear, let the cow stand up, but because the cow''s hooves were still tied, the cow couldn''t run even in a rage. Wolf tail also took the initiative to come over, according to the stone bear''s command, vigorously pulled up the ox''s head, twisted his neck and stuck it in the middle of the fork, put a big handful of hay under his neck, and directly put up the ox''s head.


    When you put the nose ring on the cow, you can''t let the cow hold its head down. You can only pull it up so that the cow has no strength to resist.


    The stone bear loosened his hand, took two ropes, and then tied the cow''s horn and two branches together. For the sake of safety, he wrapped several ropes around each horn. After he was sure that the cow could not break free, he let the cow''s hooves loose.


    After loosening the four hooves, the cow could only stand there honestly. The ox horn was firmly tied to the branch of the tree. Its head couldn''t move at all. It could only stand there with its head up.


    The next step is to put on the nose ring.


    As an associate researcher of the museum, Shi Xiong certainly knew that according to archaeological findings, the earliest ox nose ring in China should have appeared in the late spring and Autumn period and Warring States period. It was a device designed by the ancient Chinese working people to prevent the ox from pulling the plow and hurting people when it was tired.


    As we all know, cattle are very stubborn. In practice, the ancestors of China explored that in addition to the thin and nerve covered nasal septum of cattle, as long as they hold and stimulate the nasal septum of cattle, they can make the cattle feel pain and obedient. They concluded that a metal ring through the nasal septum and put on a rope can lead the stubborn cattle. This is the bovine nasal ring.


    Although it''s a relatively simple job to wear a cow nose ring on a cow, it''s also very fastidious.


    First of all, the part of the bovine nose piercing ring hole is in the center of the bovine nasal septum, because there are irregular light white spots larger than mung bean in that part. When penetrating, the part must be accurate, neither too high nor too low. The upper part is the cartilage of bovine nasal septum, and its traction nerve is not very sensitive; If you wear it too low, the service life of the nose is short, and it is easy to pull out the nose.


    Secondly, the age of cattle with nose ring should be between 10 months and 1.5 years old. Large cattle can wear their noses at the age of 10 or 12 months, while small cattle can be delayed to about 1.5 years old.


    It''s said that the cow is so big that it''s not suitable to wear the nose ring. But the stone bear can''t help it. What he lacks now is time. He can''t wait for the calf to grow up to wear the nose ring. So today, he can only bow to the cow.


    Emmmm... How can this sound so evil

 Chapter 46

    When Shi Xiong was a child in his hometown, he once saw the second grandfather next door put on the cow nose ring more than once. The second grandfather was a veterinarian in the village. He put on the cow nose ring for the calf in the village and the surrounding villages, and replaced the cow nose ring for the old cow. Basically, the second grandfather made it.


    To be honest, it''s inhumane to put on a cow nose ring. But I can''t help it. First, cattle are not human beings. It seems that humanity is useless for cattle; Second, cattle were very important animal power in ancient times. Even the life of cattle was more expensive than that of human beings. Therefore, in order to make cattle work honestly, the nose ring of cattle must be used.


    Therefore, although the stone bear has never done the work of putting on the ox nose ring himself, he has seen it many times and knows how to put on the ox nose ring.


    He stood in front of the cow with her head up and her horns fixed on the branch, which made her unable to move at all, at least above her neck.


    Maybe it felt that something bad was going to happen to it, or maybe it felt that it would be enslaved forever by these bipedal monsters, so tears left in the big eyes of the cow again.


    If put aside before, encounter the stone bear of this kind of circumstance is absolutely don''t go down. But now, with a slight sigh in his heart, he lifted the steel cone in his hand, which was cut off by the other handle of the tongs.


    Stone bear first looked at the nose, and found that in the middle of the nose, there was a small piece of light white spot not much bigger than mung bean. This discovery made stone bear more or less relaxed.


    The cattle in the world are really a family. The North American bison, like the yellow cattle and buffalo in Asia, is a weak spot.


    Seeing the part clearly, the stone bear put the sharp steel cone against that part, and all the people around stared at it. There was no sound in the huge open space.


    Then the stone bear made a little effort, accompanied by the cow''s long cry of "moo..." and the cow''s body shaking violently, the steel cone instantly passed through the cow''s nasal septum, and a trace of blood immediately flowed out along the steel cone.


    Almost all the people around gave out a "wow", and then subconsciously touched their noses one by one, as if the awl had just pierced their noses.


    As for the calf, he was even more frightened, and then a lump of fresh hot poop came down


    Stone bear took out the bloody steel cone, immediately picked up the "C" shaped ox nose ring on one side, and inserted one end of the opening directly into the hole just pierced out. When the ox nose ring penetrated into the middle, stone bear''s hands forced, and the originally opened ox nose ring was closed.


    "Put down the cow''s head, but don''t untie the horn for the time being. Kuaima, where''s the grass for you? Get it quickly. "


    Although it was only a short time, the stone bear who did this kind of work for the first time was also sweating.


    After all, it''s really cruel to put a nose ring on a cow.


    When the hay under the cow''s neck was removed, the cow''s head returned to its most natural position, and the horse came running with a handful of corn stalks, sweet potato seedlings, pea seedlings and some yellow weeds.


    The stone bear took out a handful and handed it to the cow''s mouth. The cow smelled it and immediately opened its mouth and began to eat.


    There was a cheer from the people around.


    The stone bear said to the horse, "untie the horn when the ox''s nose doesn''t bleed. By the way, before untiing the horn, tie the rope on the ox''s nose ring. In this way, even if you untie the ox, as long as there is that rope, the ox can''t run. Feed the cow more grass these two days. After two days, the cow''s nose will be completely healed, and the cow will be able to listen to us. "


    Whether it''s the cow with the nose ring or the calf, there is a special person to take care of it, so the stone bear is very relieved.


    Lilei, as well as the high-level figures of Hongyun, gaoniu, Dajiao and other tribes all come together. Although Lilei''s body still looks a little bad, now that he can''t even slide down the pole at the beginning, he can walk now, which is enough to show that his body is getting better.


    Li Lei approached the cow and looked at the nose ring with some blood stains for a long time. Then he turned his head and asked, "guardian, can this Bison be completely obedient with such an iron ring?"


    Although the others didn''t ask, the question and disbelief on their faces were obvious.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless for me to talk about it now. When the wound on the nose of the bull is healed, you can see how the strong bison is controlled by this small iron ring!"


    Shi Xiong said that he was very confident. Although several senior managers were still a little suspicious, no one asked him any more.


    Red cloud said, "guardian, if you succeed in taming bison like this, does that mean that we can use this method to tame bison in the future?"


    The stone bear nodded affirmatively, "yes, this method can be copied infinitely. However, if you want to tame a bison, it''s better to be a calf. Although an adult bison can be tamed, the process is a bit troublesome. It''s not as easy to tame as a calf. "


    "Guardian, if we want to eat beef, just let our soldiers go out to hunt. Why should we tame these bison?" asked big foot


    When Gao Niu was preparing to go through the big bend with the remnant of longmaoniu tribe, it was this big foot who came to meet him, so he was the first person from gaoshu tribe that Shi Xiong knew. Dajiao and Lilei are brothers and Hongyun''s uncles. They have a high status in the tribe. The most important thing is that since they came to gaoshu tribe, Dajiao really takes care of them, so Shixiong respects them very much.


    "Ha ha, uncle feet, it''s very necessary for us to tame these bison. Cattle are very strong and have good endurance. If we can tame bison, our people will have many more powerful assistants. Once the bison is tamed and can obediently listen to our people''s words, no matter it''s farming or pulling a cart, or doing other work that needs strength, one cow can definitely hold up the top five most powerful soldiers. If we kill an ox and eat meat, we can only eat it for a few days at most, but a tame bison can work for us for ten or even twenty years! So it''s much more cost-effective to tame bison than to kill and eat meat. "


    Several people looked at the muscular buffalo again and nodded.


    "In addition, once the bison we tame forms a certain scale, it can also become a powerful weapon if we are attacked by foreign enemies! If you think about it, if we face a lot of enemies, our soldiers alone can''t defeat the enemy, but we have dozens or even hundreds of domesticated bison. Once we gather these bison, then light their tails and let them charge against the enemy, can you imagine the end of the enemy? "


    As soon as the words came out, several people''s faces changed greatly. In addition to Hongyun, they all participated in hunting bison more than once. Of course, they also saw the terrible scenes of hundreds of cattle and even thousands of cattle galloping


    PS: bow to thank the "big T" 500 of the imperial capital for its reward.

 Chapter 47

    Historically, before white Europeans entered the North American continent, there were more than 60 million bison in the continent. Before the Americans began to march westward in the early 19th century, there were still more than ten million bison in the whole North American continent, which was the largest mammal in the North American continent and provided enough meat for millions of North American Indians.


    It can be said that bison plays an irreplaceable role in the life of North American Indians.


    In fact, many tribes of North American Indians have worshipped bison since ancient times. Even if they hunt and kill bison, strip off the skin of bison to make clothes, tents, rafts for crossing rivers or fishing, eat the belly of bison, use the bone to make weapons, bone knives, even pipes, and use the tendon to make bowstring, the North American Indians still worship bison very much.


    It is because bison is so important to North American Indians that many North American Indian tribes regard bison as an animal symbol of the power of the sun.


    But in the past, these Indians only knew how to hunt bison, but they never thought about taming bison. The same is true of gaoshu tribe.


    Because they are located in the southeast of North America, they don''t worship bison as much as the Indian tribes living in the Midwest prairie, but the people of the gaoshu tribe don''t think much of bison.


    However, when the stone bear said the importance of taming bison, whether it is Lilei or Hongyun, he immediately realized the more important significance of bison.


    One of the most important significance is that groups of tamed bison can be used as weapons, and they are also the kind of weapons that make the enemy unstoppable. This is simply too important.


    There are great differences in social systems between North American Indians and central and South American Indians. In central and South America, Indians have formed a civilization and a country, living far better than their compatriots on the North American continent.


    But in North America, hundreds and thousands of Indian tribes follow the cruel laws of the jungle. Because of this fierce competition, the Indians of the North American continent never formed a unified civilization and regime.


    Here, big fists are the hard truth!


    The Cherokees lived well in the Great Lakes, and even were members of the Iroquois League. But it was because their fists were smaller than others that other tribes drove the Cherokees away without saying a word.


    "If our ancestors could tame these bison and form hundreds of bison herds, who would be afraid of the Iroquois and the delavais! Even now, as long as we can master a domesticated herd of bison, we are not afraid that all the chekasa are here! "


    Li Lei and Gao Niu look at each other and find the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "No other tribe can know the secret of cattle training!"


    Their eyes changed again, but they both understood the meaning of each other''s eyes again.


    Shi Xiong didn''t have the heart to guess what they thought. He tossed all day. To be honest, he was a little tired, so he planned to go back and have an early rest.


    The dinner in the evening surprised the stone bear a little. It turned out to be a long lost corn pumpkin porridge.


    However, it''s no wonder that the history of corn cultivation in North America is much earlier than that in the old world, and pumpkin is also the origin of America,


    It''s the hunter''s moon in the East Cherokee custom, but as the moon turns round, beaver''s moon is coming.


    In Cherokee customs, the full moon of each month is the beginning of a new month. There are twelve full moons in a year, so after twelve full moons, one record can record what happened in the past year.


    Hunter''s month is October, and beaver''s month is November. Now there are still a few days before beaver''s month comes. In other words, stone bear estimates that it should be the beginning of November in the Gregorian calendar.


    The pumpkin ripens in October, and it may be a little late when the gaoshu tribe planted the pumpkin, so it''s not surprising that the pumpkin matures in early November.


    Although the corn porridge is not cooked with corn flour, the corn grains inside are just smashed to make porridge, but with sweet pumpkin, this big bowl of corn pumpkin porridge has a taste of later generations.


    Thanks to the strength of this new body, the stone bear has a large appetite now. The wooden bowl he used was the size of a human head. It would be a proper sea bowl for later generations. However, the stone bear drank three bowls in a row and still had a little bit of meaning.


    I wiped a handful of corn porridge residue on the corner of my mouth, and then belched comfortably. If I could do this every day, it would be a beautiful day.


    However, although this corn pumpkin porridge is delicious, the corn dregs in it are really a little "X" throat, which greatly affects the original delicious of corn pumpkin porridge.


    So for the sake of his taste buds and appetite, Shi Xiong decided to get the mill out.


    In fact, the stone mill is very easy to make. Compared with steelmaking and taming bison, it is much easier for the stone masons in the tribe to make it easily.


    The most important thing is that after Lilei and Hongyun see the benefits of taming bison, there will be many large animals in the tribe. At that time, even if a stone mill with a diameter of one meter is made, a cow can easily pull the stone mill around.


    With a stone mill, will the corn flour, flour and soybean flour be far behind? Will stick noodles, potstickers, big white steamed bread, noodles, bread, tofu and other bean products be far behind?


    In addition, once the domesticated bison gives birth, will the milk be far behind?


    It is said that there will be bread and milk. Stone bear thinks that he will soon enter a well-off life


    At night, when he went to bed, the stone bear had a beautiful dream. In the dream, all the delicious things he had eaten in his previous life were put in front of him. What he had eaten was a pleasure.


    Then, after waking up in the morning, the stone bear found that he had lost a lot of saliva


    However, the dream food is really good! This makes the stone bear just wake up in a good mood.


    But this kind of good mood didn''t last long. He just washed his face with the hum of "I''m so happy today", and the water stains on his face were not dry, so the rabbit ran in in panic.


    "Guardian, guardian, fast horse and hard bone are fighting with wild fox. Wild fox has several helpers. Fast horse and hard bone are bleeding on their faces. Go and have a look... "


    Hearing this, the stone bear''s heart clapped for a while.


    Kuaima, rigbone and wild fox used to belong to the longhair cattle tribe. They were all the people who survived the last battle. They came to the gaoshu tribe together. They should have been united. But why did they suddenly fight in the woods?

 Chapter 48

    The changmaoniu tribe is very miserable. It''s really miserable. Although it hasn''t been exterminated, there are still 22 people left in the last 100 people, which is not much different from extermination.


    It''s said that they finally went to the gaoshu tribe, and they also accepted the remnants of the longmaoniu tribe, so the people who originally belonged to the longmaoniu tribe should support each other.


    But the fact is always more than the ideal.


    Among the remaining 22 people in longmaoniu tribe, only Gao Niu, Kuaima, bobcat, hard bone, wild fox and stone bear are soldiers. Among the remaining 16 people, there are three young women and the oldest 13 children who are not ten years old.


    After coming to the gaoshu tribe, the three young women and children soon integrated into the tribe. For North American Indians, young women and children are the most popular.


    Gao Niu and his six soldiers were divided into three groups. Even though Gao Niu was the leader of the longmaoniu tribe, he had to bow his head under the eaves. If he wanted to survive in the gaoshu tribe, he had to abandon his previous identity.


    As Gao Niu''s most direct family, so is bobcat.


    The situation of stone bear is quite special. He supports himself. Of course, his childhood friend fast horse and later hard bones are now led by stone bear horse.


    The wild fox, however, chose to be close to Li Lei''s big foot.


    The stone bear himself has no impression of the wild fox, but the memory from his body makes him dislike this guy.


    Silly head has been a little silly since childhood, so when I was young, my friends all enjoyed playing tricks on silly head. In addition to Kuaima standing firmly beside the stone bear since childhood, other children of the longmaoniu tribe who are about the size of the silly head are not willing to approach the silly head.


    Among them, the wild fox is the most ruthless one who bullies and teases the silly head from childhood.


    In fact, wild fox is not his clan name, but his nickname when he was a child, just like silly head.


    From his nickname, we can see that this guy is a very cunning person. His age is one year older than silly head. Silly head was bullied by wild fox when he was a child.


    Later, silly head''s body opened, with a strong body. The wild fox knew that his strength compared with silly head was just like shaking a tree, so he no longer bullied silly head openly, but all kinds of intrigues against silly head never stopped.


    Anyway, looking at silly head''s short life of 16 years, he was bullied by wild foxes for more than 10 years.


    Even the stone bear doesn''t know where the silly head offended the wild fox, why he bullied him for such a long time.


    However, since taking over the body, the stone bear has no intention to worry about the past. After all, the soul is different, and the stone bear doesn''t have the time and mood to pick up a wild fox that is similar to the primitive people. It''s really a bit cheaper to pick up a wild fox if you say something unpleasant.


    So the stone bear didn''t pay attention to the wild fox after he came to the gaoshu tribe.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to attack his own people!


    Now all the people in the gaoshu tribe know that they have three tails behind their buttocks, fast horse, hard bone and rabbit mouth. These three people are the little followers of the guardian.


    But now you are fighting against Kuaima and hard bone, which is clearly that you don''t pay attention to my identity as the guardian of kabulu sacrifice!


    Who gave you so much courage?


    Being brushed face, coupled with the memory of silly head, this makes the stone bear really uncomfortable.


    But now the stone bear is not the stupid head before. After he was angry, he immediately realized that something was wrong inside.


    Normally, with the intelligence of wild fox, he would not do such a stupid thing. But he just did it. If there were no ghosts, the stone bear didn''t believe it.


    But the question is, where on earth does the wild fox have the courage to challenge itself? Who is the man behind him?


    A lot of ideas in the bear''s mind around, but finally the bear found that he did not seem to have a good way to deal with.


    The person who can instruct the wild fox to challenge himself has an extraordinary position in the gaoshu tribe.


    Is it Bigfoot? After all, the wild fox went to Bigfoot as soon as he came to the gaoshu tribe.


    But the stone bear immediately shook his head and denied the conjecture. Although they are not very familiar with Bigfoot, they usually take care of themselves, and Bigfoot doesn''t seem to be the kind of scheming and gloomy person.


    After thinking about it again, the stone bear found that he had no idea, so he laughed at himself, picked up the short chopper that had been opened, pulled the rabbit''s mouth and walked out of the door.


    The short chopper was polished by the planer yesterday. It was sent to the stone bear last night.


    Since you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it.


    What''s the point? Lao Tzu is now the guardian of kabulu sacrifice, which has been recognized by the whole Cherokee people. Moreover, Hongyun and Lilei have already believed their other identity - the son of God. In addition, they are tall and big. If they want to deal with a wild fox, they would be too sorry for their current identity!


    If you dare to brush my face, you must be prepared to be skinned by me!


    Sometimes it''s better to press people with force or force than to move your eyes.


    Isn''t there a network language in the previous life that says so - no counseling is doing!


    Stone bear didn''t have the capital to do other people in the previous life, but this life is different.


    I don''t care who is standing behind you. I''ll kill you first. Beat the small, do not worry about the old do not come out!


    If the old still dare to be domineering, it''s a big deal to work with the old. In this world of the jungle, big fists are the truth!


    Dare to beat my little brother, if I don''t beat your shit out, my fist is not hard enough!


    As soon as they got out of the house, several familiar people outside said hello one after another. In fact, the guardian has made too much noise these days, and the stone bear has explained it clearly, so the people of gaoshu tribe basically know what the guardian is doing.


    It''s all for the better of the people.


    Therefore, people like this guardian who looks very safe and smart.


    However, the people who said hello suddenly found that the peaceful guardian''s face was not right today, especially when they saw the shining chopper in his hand.


    Stone bear takes a rabbit''s beak and strides toward the wooden house where Kuaima lives. Behind him, the news that "Guardian wants to kill" soon spreads all over the gaoshu tribe

 Chapter 49

    Kuaima and rigou lived together after they came to gaoshu tribe.


    Although Kuaima was married and had children, his pregnant woman and the one-year-old son all died under the knife of the chekasa people in the war of extermination.


    Hard bone is only 13 years old this year, and his family died in the battle. In addition, they are now regarded as stone bear''s followers, so they live together.


    The wooden house they lived in was some distance away from the wooden house of the stone bear. After becoming the guardian of the kabulu sacrifice, the stone bear moved to the big wooden house where the kabulu sacrifice lived and separated from the people of the longmaoniu tribe.


    At this time, there was a mess in front of the fast horse and their wooden house. The fast horse and the hard bones were lying on the ground, and the fur and clothes were covered with dust. I don''t know how many circles it was formed on the ground.


    Gao Niu and SM stood by, angry, but they didn''t dare to do anything. Because there were four or five tall tree men standing opposite them.


    Not far away, a figure is pulling the female bison to the direction of the meeting hall of gaoshu tribe. The cow is pulled to "moo" and screams, leaving a string of visible blood stains on the ground. Needless to say, the cow who just put on the nose ring for a day is pulled so hard that the wound just healed may be torn open again.


    In front of this scene, the nameless fire at the bottom of the stone bear''s heart suddenly came up. If we put aside the previous life, with his character, he will definitely judge the situation in the first time, and then he will be indifferent to watch the crowd, even if he is angry.


    But now, even if he wanted to suppress his anger, he could not. Although silly head is silly, but a fool often does not know whether it is a little or shortcomings of the characteristics, that is "stubborn"!


    Now the stone bear mixed with two souls can clearly judge that the form in front of him is not good for his side. After all, there are five or six people on the opposite side. Judging from the actions of Gao Niu and Sm, they probably won''t do it.


    Can you deal with those five or six by yourself?


    Don''t forget, the battle of the longhair tribe, silly head was killed by six chekasa soldiers.


    But the stone bear is still furious!


    He quickly walked to the fast horse and hard bone lying on the ground, and helped them up with the rabbit''s mouth. However, he saw that the handsome face of the fast horse had completely turned into a rotten eggplant, which was different from what he looked like a few days ago.


    As for the hard bone, there are not many scars on his face, but his left arm has completely drooped down. Stone bear was surprised and quickly untied the hard bone''s clothes. When he found that his left arm was not red and swollen, stone bear was slightly relieved. At least it''s not a fracture. It looks like it''s a dislocated ring.


    "Big bear, wild fox that guy with people to want to take the cattle away, they are too many, I and hard bone can''t stop it..." Kuaima some weak said.


    Now is late autumn season, the temperature in the early morning has been relatively low, but the hard bone on one side has been sweating with pain, and can''t even speak. The taste of dislocation is very bad, which is no worse than the pain of fracture - when he was a child, because of mischief, the stone bear made his arm ring off, and he cried with pain, which he still remembers.


    The scene in front of him made the fire in the bottom of stone bear''s heart bigger. He stood up and nodded at Gao Niu and Sm, and then said, "uncle, SM, you two first help the fast horse and hard bone to kabulu sacrifice and let her treat."


    Gao Niu and SM were about to come over with a flash of joy on their faces, but the five soldiers standing in front of them moved their steps and blocked them again.


    The stone bear frowned, went over with a overcast face, and asked in a low voice, "don''t you see that there are two people injured here? Who gave you the power to stop and treat them? "


    A stout man squinted and said, "these two people have offended us. We have to give him some color. If they''re not honest, we''ll beat him. "


    This man looks a little familiar, but the stone bear doesn''t know his name. The other four men are all like this. After all, it''s not long since stone bear came to gaoshu tribe, and he has been busy with those things, and he hasn''t had time to get in touch with many people in the tribe.


    "Why did they offend you? Hard bones are still children. I know how honest they are. How can they offend you? "


    "They offended us anyway." The man not only had a tough mouth, but also was rebellious. He even put up his spear.


    The stone bear''s eyes narrowed slightly, "offend you, do you lay such heavy hands on the two children? They''re from the gaoshu tribe, not the chekasa! "


    "Ha ha, if we were the chekasa, we would have killed these two guys! No eyes, no beating! "


    Another man said, "guardian, you are the guardian of kabulu sacrifice. We respect your identity, but you''d better not interfere in this kind of thing. The enmity between the clansmen has to be solved through fists. "


    This words let the stone bear listen to slightly a Shen: "the gratitude and resentment between the clansmen must be solved through fist?"? Good... "


    Before the words were heard, there was a flash of cold light between the stone bear and the man. With a clear and audible "Z", the man''s bone spear was broken in the middle.


    The next moment, a huge fist appeared in front of the second man, which made him raise his arms subconsciously, but the fist just swayed in front of him. In a few seconds, the fist fell heavily on the man''s stomach.


    With one punch, he beat the man like a cooked prawn. He covered his stomach with both hands and stepped back for several steps. Then he sat down on the ground with cold breath and could not say a word.


    Several men nearby roared. As soon as they were about to start, they saw the stone bear throw up his long leg and sweep across the other man''s shoulder. The man immediately covered his shoulder and retreated.


    At the next moment, the air was cold again. The chopper in the stone bear''s hand crossed the space again. At the next moment, it stayed next to the neck of the first man who spoke.


    "Still want to do it? Don''t you think it''s the knife in my hand or his neck? " The stone bear is a head taller than these men. It''s like a hunter holding a knife to hold the man''s neck

 Chapter 50

    The other two men who wanted to start immediately stopped. Their friend had a sharp steel knife around his neck, which made them very afraid.


    Everyone can judge the sharpness of the steel knife. The neck of a friend is not much more fragile than a pheasant in front of the steel knife.


    But what they don''t know is that at this time, the stone bear''s heart is full of joy.


    Since the body attached to silly head, apart from its great strength and great talent in wound healing, the stone bear has not figured out what outstanding talent it has.


    Although some red deer and bison were hunted before, they were all done with a heavy bone spear, and the fundamental core strength came from the huge strength of the body.


    And just now, although it was just a punch and a foot and two strokes, but the stone bear clearly felt that this pair of body was really wonderful.


    Apart from other things, it''s just that the body can do the actions in its mind at any time, which is great enough. In other words, as long as you imagine some actions in your mind, then the body can immediately make almost the same action. Obviously, the coordination, flexibility, explosive force, speed and strength of this body are perfectly combined. Only in this way can we make the movements in our mind.


    This is enough, that is to say, as long as you want, then the body can make the same action! Stone bear doesn''t expect this body to turn into a monster that can violate the laws of physics like Hulk or Superman, but it''s absolutely OK to be a fighting master like Hawkeye or Batman.


    Of course, if you want to know more about the talent of this body, or completely master the talent that this body has found now, you still need to keep trying.


    Now the stone bear certainly does not have that time to ponder over this pair of body, at present this stall matter needs him to cut the chaotic solution quickly.


    "My fist is big, my knife is sharper, and the people who beat me offend me. Does that mean I can beat you up and teach you a lesson?" The stone Bear looked at the man with a frightened look in his eyes and said, "also, I advise you not to stretch out your hand, otherwise I don''t mind cutting off your hand! And I''m sure, with you two, I can take you down in the blink of an eye! You don''t deserve to be my adversaries


    Stone bear slightly murderous eyes swept the two men, the two men could not help but shrink their necks.


    Stone bear put down the knife in his hand and said with disdain, "if you didn''t see that you are my people, your head should have left your body. Come on, fast horse and hard bone, who is it? Who instructed you to do this? If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer now, I don''t mind turning you five into fast horses and hard bones! "


    Leng Sen''s words made the cold sweat on the man''s forehead come out immediately. The knife on his neck just now made him clearly feel the taste of death. That kind of taste was really bad. Even if his weapon was cut off by the guardian, it was a great hatred, but he didn''t care about it at this time.


    The real murderous spirit that erupted from the guardian was too frightening


    So the man could only subconsciously turn his head and look at the wild fox standing in the distance with the ox, and then lowered his head.


    Stone Bear looked up at the wild fox standing dozens of meters away and said, "if you don''t come back, do you have to wait for me to invite you back? Also, bring my cow back to me. If you don''t, I promise you''ll put a cow nose ring on your nose


    The wild fox didn''t seem to think that the five young soldiers didn''t block the stupid head, and the situation made him very clear that he might not be able to take the cow away today. With his understanding of the stupid head, once the stupid man became stubborn, he really didn''t care about anything.


    So, the wild fox just hesitated a little and came back with the cow.


    Maybe the cow felt the power of the cow''s nose ring for the first time in the process of leading the cow, so when the wild fox led the rope back, the cow didn''t dare to struggle anymore and obediently followed the wild fox back.


    "First tie the cow to the stake, and then tell me honestly who instructed you to do so." Then the stone bear turned his head and said to the horse and the hard bone, "you two, tell me who was the first one to attack you just now. Is it the fox, the coward


    The wild fox hesitated for a moment, but did not move. Instead, he said, "silly head, this ox was ordered to be led by the big people in the tribe, but the fast horse and the hard bone had to stop us and attack us, so we started to fight back."


    The stone bear glanced at the wild fox and raised his right arm with a steel knife. At the next moment, a cold light broke through the air. The machete flew over a distance of more than 20 meters in the air. With a "do" sound, it plunged into the thick wooden pile at the mouth of the bowl used to tie cattle. Half of the 40 centimeter long blade fell into the pile, and directly penetrated the pile


    Sure enough!


    The stone bear was very happy. This knife is actually doing experiments. Just now that punch and kick let him understand that his body has a very magical talent, that is, the action in his mind, as long as he wants, then his hands, feet and body can make the same action.


    Just like that one punch and one kick, in fact, in the previous life of stone bear, it was a very simple free fight. In order to exercise, stone bear used to roll iron in the gym in previous generations. Moreover, it was a relatively high-end gym. In addition to the most basic fitness equipment, there were boxing training hall, karate training hall and free combat training hall.


    Later, the coach said that practicing free combat can lose weight faster, so the stone bear spent more than 2000 ocean to sign up for a free combat class. As a result, he didn''t go to school for a week - it was really painful for students to punch or kick in training. I''m here to lose weight, not to be abused.


    However, although I didn''t learn free fighting any more, I learned it for a week with the instructor. With the IQ of Shi Xiong, I still remember many of the fighting moves made by the instructor when he taught the advanced class.


    In the past, the stone bear could only think about those fighting movements in his mind. He couldn''t do anything similar to the high whip leg movements just now. But just now, he did it without hindrance.


    This time, it''s like throwing a knife. It''s also like Shi Xiong''s imagination of those martial arts masters in the TV series. But he didn''t expect that he was exaggerating even more than the one in the TV series!


    This is clearly the talent of "doing what you want"!


    "Tie up the cattle for me now!" Stone bear strong pressure in the heart of excitement, quietly light said.

 Chapter 51

    The wild fox and the soldiers shrunk their necks. The wild fox didn''t dare to insist anymore. He obediently led the cow and tied it.


    Gao Niu and Bobcat have already held fast horse and hard bone. Hard bone raised his right hand and pointed the wild fox coming back. "It was the wild fox who moved first. Fast horse didn''t let him lead the cow. He slapped fast horse twice first. Then fast horse wanted to fight back and was caught by those people. Wild fox broke fast horse''s nose with another blow. This guy broke my arm." Hard bone pointed to the man who had been put on his neck just now and said.


    Hard bone can''t tell the difference between fracture and dislocation. He just knows his left arm can''t move, and it''s very painful, so he thinks his arm has been broken.


    Stone bear light looking at in front of the wild fox, this guy although a little afraid, but still stubborn stem neck.


    The stone bear shook his head slightly, raised his hand suddenly, and put his mouth on the fox''s cheek.


    Looking at the stone bear''s slap, it didn''t seem to exert much force, but the wild fox was stunned by the slap. After a circle, his head was stuck on the ground, and his right cheek seemed to turn into an inflatable red balloon, swelling up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the next moment, the other hand of the stone bear had caught the man who had been put on the neck by the steel knife just now, and was about to take off the guy''s arm, when he heard a loud drink in the distance - stop!


    This voice is familiar. Even though the stone bear didn''t hear it many times, he still remembered it.


    The corner of the stone bear''s mouth slightly upward, showing a smile of irony. Sure enough, this guy is the one who is directly behind the scenes.


    But what can even this guy do? I don''t care who you are if you touch me! Even Li Lei can''t stop me from retaliating!


    So, the stone bear just showed a smile like a demon smile, and then his right hand suddenly made a force. In the man''s sad voice, the stone bear let go of the man. It''s just that the man''s left arm has fallen down completely, which is no different from the hard left arm.


    "You..." the voice called out again angrily.


    The stone bear turned around and looked at the seven or eight trotting people, among whom was wolf tail, the soldier leader who had gone out with the stone bear to capture the bison.


    Wolf tail looks very angry. He angrily goes to the stone bear, looks at the big man who is almost one head higher than him, stares at his eyes, bites his cheek and asks, "why do you want to attack the people? They are all your people. How can you treat them like this? "


    "My people?" The stone bear said slightly, "well, I admit that they are my people, but why do my people attack my brother? Don''t say you don''t see the injuries on bones and fast horses, don''t say you don''t know how it all happened. They say that my two brothers have offended them, and then beat them like this. Don''t they know that my two brothers are their people? "


    "You..."


    "Me? I what me? Wolf tail, don''t look for those reasons. You know best why my two brothers were beaten. But don''t forget, they are my brothers, my brother was beaten by your people, they can''t resist, but I can! I can''t sit and watch my brother being bullied like this without saying anything. "


    With that, the stone bear stepped forward and suddenly burst out a fierce murderous spirit and power, which scared the cruel man wolf tail back.


    The stone Bear looked down at the half tattooed face of the wolf''s tail. "Your people beat my brother. I beat my brother back. According to the rules of the tribe, the matter between them is even. Do you agree? If you don''t approve, it doesn''t matter. Your people can fight with me now! Single fight or group fight, I''ll go on! "


    Wolf tail was stunned by the two words of single fight and group fight. He had never heard of these two words before. It took him a long time to figure out the meaning of these two words.


    However, he looked at the stone bear''s thick and strong body like a mountain, and thought of the amazing spear that the big man used to kill the bull when he went out hunting with him the day before yesterday. He thought about it for a long time, and finally bit his cheek and said in a dull voice: "the matter between them is even."


    With that, the wolf''s tail waved to the soldiers behind him and said in a deep voice, "help them back. Don''t make a fool of themselves here."


    By this time, dozens of people had gathered around the place. They all came to watch the news.


    The men behind the wolf''s tail were about to help the wild fox, but the stone bear said in a deep voice, "go? Who let you go? Do you want to leave with my consent? "


    "What do you mean?" Wolf tail asked shyly.


    "What do I mean? It''s very simple. The matter between my two brothers and your subordinates is even, but you haven''t given me a statement about the matter between us! Wolf tail, I ask you, who gave you the courage to come and lead my cattle? "


    "Your cow? How could this be your cow? Don''t forget that I caught this cow with my people. How can it be your cow? "


    "Yes, you brought the people back with you, but you brought back a bison. And when I put a nose ring on the bison, the bison was tamed. Although it is still owned by the tribe, the right to use it is in my hands! This is what leader Li Lei said to the priest kabulu himself. Why, do you want to deny the order of leader and the priest kabulu? "


    He couldn''t say a word about wolf''s tail choking directly, but he couldn''t say that leader Li Lei hinted that he did it. If he said that, there would be a big trouble.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the wolf''s tail.


    "What do I want to do? It''s very simple. The people who are guarding us apologize to me face to face. "


    "Apology?" Wolf''s tail snorted coldly, then looked up at the stone bear, "you deserve me to apologize? You don''t know what that identity is. You are just a fugitive who goes to the tribe. In the tribe, you are the most humble bastard. What qualifications do you have for me to apologize? "


    The stone bear gave a little smile, then raised his voice and said, "my people, have you heard what wolf tail said just now? He said that I am a hybrid bear, which is the biggest insult to a kabulu sacrificial Guardian! "


    After hearing what wolf''s tail said, the people around also made incredible surprise. How can wolf''s tail say that? How could he say that to the guardian?


    When he heard that, wolf tail immediately realized that he had been caught by this guy. Then he said in a low voice, "don''t take the people to oppress me. Besides apologizing, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? I don''t like you anymore! I want to beat you! " The stone bear said in a voice that only two people could hear, and then raised his voice again: "wolf tail, as Qu Kui of the tribe, you actually said such words to me, the sacrificial guardian of kabulu. You are insulting me, you are insulting the sacrificial guardian of kabulu! So, as a soldier, I want to fight with you


    The wolf''s tail was silly, and the people around him were cheering

 Chapter 52

    Like the aristocratic duel in Europe, there is a duel custom that has been handed down for a long time in many North American Indian tribes. Even the duel between American cowboys later developed by combining the duel methods of European aristocrats and North American Indians.


    The difference is that the duel between the European nobles rarely leads to death. The duel between those gentlemen is more like the power of redistribution of property caused by honor.


    In contrast, the duels between the North American Indian tribes with fists or cold weapons, and the duels between the Western cowboys with colt revolvers, almost all ended with bloody death.


    So many historians later said that the duel between European nobles was more like a farce, while the duel between North American Indians and Western Cowboys was a bloody human tragedy.


    Although different tribes of North American Indians often fight each other because of their territory, it is strictly forbidden to kill each other within the tribe.


    As the saying goes, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are gratitude and resentment. Even though the North American Indians were still in the primitive age of ignorance, there were still many internal disputes.


    Food, spouse, status and so on are all the sources of disputes.


    However, it is not easy for the Indians to fight with other tribes and the nature. Each tribe is a precious resource for the tribe. As a result, over time, many North American Indian tribes have formed a ban on killing each other.


    It''s not just the Cherokees, it''s the Iroquois, the Sioux, the Navajos... It''s all the same.


    However, the tribe had to find a suitable and reasonable outlet for their disputes and even hatred, so the duel custom came into being.


    If there is an irreconcilable contradiction or even hatred between the clans within each tribe, they can fight in the presence of the clans. If you win, you can get everything of your enemy or enemy, including the life of your enemy or enemy; Similarly, if you lose, you will lose everything, even your life.


    Just like now, wolf tail openly insults a noble kabulu sacrificial guardian, which is absolutely not allowed. Especially the stone bear, the guardian of kabulu sacrifice, if he can''t maintain the honor of kabulu sacrifice guardian at this time, then he can''t survive in the tribe. Not only will kabulu sacrifice deprive him of the identity of guardian, but also he can''t have a foothold in the tribe.


    The guardian of kabulu sacrifice is a very noble identity in the whole Cherokee people. Even if kabulu sacrifice lives in seclusion in this small high tree tribe, kabulu sacrifice is very important for the whole Cherokee people.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as the guardian of kabulu sacrifice, his status is more noble than that of the general tribal leaders, even the leaders of the red city alliance or the white city alliance.


    After all, in the tens of thousands of Cherokee people, only two lucky people can be the guardians of kabulu sacrifice.


    This honor is a very high honor, but if you become a guardian of the kabulu sacrifice, then you should not only use your life to protect the kabulu sacrifice, but also protect the honor of the guardian of the kabulu sacrifice!


    Therefore, it''s not too much for the stone bear to ask wolf tail to fight. Even he did so to give wolf tail a face. After all, wolf tail''s position in the tribe is very high. He was almost selected as the successor of the next leader of the tribe by leader Li Lei.


    Of course, if the stone bear doesn''t give face, as the sacrificial guardian of kabulu, after wolf tail said what he said just now, he will kill wolf tail on the spot. All the people, including Li Lei, won''t say anything. No one dares to object, because who dares to object, it means that he is against the kabulu sacrifice!


    Wolf''s tail is stupid. He is really stupid.


    It''s no different to fight this big man than to die. I went out hunting with this big man these days, but wolf tail saw how this guy killed a red deer or bison by himself.


    It usually takes seven or eight soldiers, or even more than ten soldiers, to hunt this kind of large animal. This big man can finish the hunting by himself, and there is no one with this combat power. It''s not a fight with this guy. What is it?


    At this time, if wolf tail wants to say that he doesn''t regret it, it''s pure nonsense. I knew this guy was going to fight himself, so I shouldn''t have said that just now.


    Strange to say, although the stone bear is very popular with other people, it is not popular with wolf tail. Even wolf tail doesn''t know why.


    Maybe this guy robbed his son of the chance to become the guardian of kabulu sacrifice, or maybe this guy is too strong, or even the ups and downs that this guy has made these days


    Anyway, all this makes wolf tail feel very uncomfortable.


    If there is a future psychologist here, then he can clearly give wolf tail this kind of psychology to make a penetrating Summary - envy, envy, hate!


    But anyway, it''s too late. The surrounding dozens of people have begun to shout "hawashuo", which is the slogan of the duel.


    In the scene just now, these people heard what wolf tail said. Therefore, no one of the people of the tribe feels that there is anything wrong with the duel proposed by Dali Xiong.


    This is a custom that has been handed down for thousands of years.


    Now the wolf''s tail was really roasted on the fire. Agree. I must be killed by this big man. If you don''t agree, his status and reputation in the tribe will plummet and be looked down upon by all the people.


    If the wolf''s tail also crossed over, he would surely say at this time - what should we do with this dilemma? Online, etc. It''s very urgent


    But the stone bear is not going to give this guy a chance. The wolf''s tail doesn''t like the stone bear. Why does the stone bear like this guy?


    As the stone bear said just now, I have long wanted to beat ya!


    When the stone bear''s fists rattled and the wolf''s tail looked constipated and speechless, a large number of people came in the distance.


    The two leading people are leader Li Lei and kabulu!


    The stone bear with good eyes can clearly see leader Li Lei''s anxious face, while the kabulu priest''s angry face. Beside them, old wood seemed to be saying something to them


    PS: the new week starts again. Lao Mo kneels down to ask for the recommended ticket!

 Chapter 53

    The duel between the people in the tribe can only be carried out after the consent of the tribal leader and the sacrifice. If the duel is carried out without the consent of the leader and the sacrifice, it is not called duel, it is called private duel, and it will be considered as a violation of the ban by the tribe.


    Therefore, even if the stone bear really wants to beat the wolf''s tail, or even break the guy''s five limbs, before that, his duel request must be agreed by leader Li Lei and the priest kabulu. Otherwise, even the stone bear can''t beat the wolf''s tail.


    Yes, although the stone bear hates this guy very much, even if this guy does make great efforts in catching cows, the stone bear hates this guy from the bottom of his heart - there is no reason to hate him.


    To paraphrase the Chinese saying, the situation between them is called "criminal appearance".


    But the stone bear didn''t want to kill this guy. After all, the hatred between the two people has not reached the point of life and death fighting... Well, wrong, it''s not life and death fighting, it should be that it hasn''t reached the point of stone bear killing this guy unilaterally.


    The stone bear just simply hates this guy. This guy can''t be guilty to death. It''s enough to make this guy lame and break his arm and keep him in bed for several months.


    Li Lei and Hong Yun, accompanied by a group of people, walk quickly to them. The wild fox just shakes his head and stands up.


    But this guy is a bit miserable. One side of his face is normal, but the other side is swollen like a ball. It looks very strange. And after this guy got up hard, he not only spat out a mouthful of blood with a few back teeth, but also stood askew.


    How strong is the stone bear now? This slap is still hard for the stone bear. If he really slaps the wild fox hard, it will break his neck.


    Therefore, the wild fox not only lost a few teeth, but also had a swollen face. At this time, his brain was buzzing and nauseous.


    Although the slap didn''t break his neck, a slight concussion was absolutely necessary.


    Even Li Lei and Hong Yun are a little bit surprised by the tragedy of the wild fox, but they don''t blame the stone bear for attacking the people.


    Lao Mu has just told what happened in the morning. Although Li Lei knows what happened, Hong Yun quit.


    Although kabulu sacrifice usually doesn''t talk much in the tribe, once he makes his stand, even the tribal leader has to listen obediently, even if Lilei is Hongyun''s uncle. After all, more than ten tribes around here, including gaoshu tribe, are descendants of kabulu sacrifice, and kabulu sacrifice is the most important one in this area.


    The wolf tail man beat the guardian for no reason. As a big brother, the guardian retaliated for his men, which no one can say. The most important thing is that the guardian has a good sense of propriety. It seems that the wild fox and the soldiers were beaten miserably, but they were not life-threatening or seriously injured.


    In addition, red cloud is watching, so Li Lei is not good at yelling at the stone bear - well, the most important thing is that he is not qualified to yell at the guardian of kabulu sacrifice.


    "What''s going on?" Li Lei asked in a deep voice.


    Although he intended to keep the method of taming the bison secret, and also wanted to take the female bison to the tribe, it was only an idea after all. It involved the guardian''s stupid head, who had become extremely magical. Li Lei was not good at dictating. He needed to ask Hongyun''s consent.


    What Li Lei didn''t expect is that he just revealed his thoughts and wolf''s tail last night. This guy actually did something out of the ordinary. Isn''t it nothing to look for trouble?


    However, as the boss of wolf tail, Li Lei must maintain wolf tail at this time, otherwise his prestige will be compromised.


    Wolf tail opened his mouth to explain, but when he raised his eyes, he saw that the angry kabulu priest was staring at him, which made wolf tail dare not speak. Although the wolf tail is very strong, it also manages the soldiers in the tribe, but in front of the kabulu sacrifice, he is nothing.


    Don''t say it''s him. If kabulu is really serious, even her uncle Lilei doesn''t care what he says.


    Stone bear doesn''t care about this and that. Now he tells the whole story. Wolf tail''s people came to rob the cattle and fast horses and hard bones were beaten. Lao Mu had already told Li Lei and Hongyun that he was at the scene when this happened.


    Stone bear didn''t want to be partial, so he told the truth.


    "Dear kabulu priest and leader Li Lei, you two agreed to tame the bison and temporarily tame the cow in front of all the people, but wolf tail instructed his men to come and rob the cow and beat my men. What do you mean? Can my brother and I be bullied just because we are outsiders who have just joined the gaoshu tribe? " Finally, the stone bear asked.


    It''s a bit heartbreaking, but Shi Xiong wanted to make things bigger, and he had his own reason, so he won''t miss this opportunity.


    At this time, of course, Li Lei would not say that he had this idea, and then wolf tail made some radical to cause the current situation. If he said it, the people would say it, but the kabulu sacrifice would definitely not do it.


    So Li Lei just pondered a little and said in a low voice, "guardian, can we discuss the duel again?"


    As soon as Li Lei said this, the stone bear didn''t answer. Red cloud on one side spoke first: "leader Li Lei, this matter can''t be discussed! Big bear is my guardian. Before my mother died, it was decided by my mother herself. But wolf tail says that my guardian is the most humble bastard, so what am I


    Although Hongyun has just inherited the kabulu sacrifice, don''t forget her character. She was a woman like a man, and she couldn''t hold any sand in her eyes. Now someone insulted her guardian openly, and the guardian was still the son of God. If she didn''t speak, she would be slapped in the face of Hongyun.


    The stone bear on one side was eager to make a big fuss, so when Hongyun finished this sentence, he immediately put his hands on his chest and took the words seriously: "as the guardian of kabulu sacrifice, glory is my life. Once the glory of kabulu sacrifice is defiled, the guardian will wash it with the blood of the enemy. Leader Li Lei, sacrifice kabulu, please allow kabulu to sacrifice the request of guardian Dali bear to duel the gaoshu tribe soldier qukui wolf tail! "


    As soon as he said this, Hongyun''s face was very happy, while Lilei''s face was bitter. As for wolf''s tail, his face turned white

 Chapter 54

    Great! It''s really cool! It''s never been so good in two lifetimes!


    The stone bear in his former life was a man who lived in a concrete house. If he didn''t have a task, he would be in the museum and at home. He didn''t want to go out to eat even if he had a meal. Thanks to the development of science and technology, there are takeout boys wearing "meituan" and "hungry" company Yellow waistcoats everywhere on the street, so the stone bear won''t starve to death.


    And in terms of the character of stone bear in his previous life, he would not (dare not) fight with others. Of course, if you encounter a fight on the street, the guy who is the happiest outside holding his mobile phone to shoot and yelling at the same time must be him


    So, the stone bear really didn''t expect that the original fight, well, it should be said that one-sided beating can also be so cool.


    No wonder most of those who fought in the street in the previous life suffered losses, and they wanted to run away with two more legs, while the guy who was stained with light must have been reluctant to give his opponent two more strokes.


    It''s obviously addictive to beating people.


    Although wolf tail is a top soldier in the gaoshu tribe, and he also holds the post of Qu Kui, a tribal soldier. If the force value does not reach a certain level, he cannot be Qu Kui.


    So wolf tail used to be very proud.


    But today he was really miserable. He was beaten miserable by that big man.


    Although wolf tail can still stand, no matter who sees him, he will feel sympathy.


    Who on earth did the child offend? How did you get beaten so badly? If the wolf''s mother is still alive, I''m afraid she won''t recognize her son.


    Wolf tail has a white and neat teeth. When he smiles occasionally, his white teeth are enviable. But now, there are still four incisors and four canines left in that white and neat tooth, and the big canines behind all come out with the spittle of blood.


    The original strong bridge of the nose, at this time also like a caterpillar lying on the face, the whole bridge of the nose bone was smashed by the stone bear''s big fist.


    A cold face is more like a pig''s head than a pig''s head at this time. Two cold eyes that used to appear from time to time have turned into two purple peaches


    As for the body covered by clothes, it is also blue and purple at this time. Anyway, there is no good place for the whole body.


    Wolf tail also wants to cry without tears. He knows that silly head has great strength and can fight very well, but he really didn''t expect that this guy could fight so well, and... And this guy is just non-human!


    When the stone bear said that to Lilei and kabulu sacrifice, wolf tail knew that the duel was inevitable. After all, this guy even moved out the honor of kabulu sacrifice, let alone in gaoshu tribe. Even in the whole Cherokee tribe, once he moved out this huge reason, no one would stop the duel.


    So, in the sound of "hawashuo", the wolf tail and the big bear face each other.


    Originally, wolf tail was very confident about his skill. He couldn''t compare with the big man in strength, but he was sure to win in flexibility. As long as you take the method of fighting in duel, even if you can''t defeat the big man, at least you can protect yourself.


    So after the duel started, wolf tail began to fight, trying to get rid of the big man''s attack with his own flexibility.


    What he didn''t expect was that the big man looked stupid and stupid, but once the fight started, he was more dexterous than the monkey in the treetop and the fish in the water.


    In fact, not to mention the wolf''s tail, even the onlookers around were a little silly. They never thought that Pang ran, who is more than two meters tall and weighs nearly 250 Jin, is more flexible than a monkey. This is too unscientific!


    If the flexible and shameful body method of the stone bear just makes wolf''s tail feel helpless, then the heavy fist of the stone bear is wolf''s tail''s nightmare.


    Stone bear''s two fists look like two big stone hammers. His sister''s fists are hard and heavy, not to mention hitting him. Even if he shaves a little, it''s very painful.


    Especially when the wolf''s tail is hit by the stone bear''s fist in the nose, the disaster of wolf''s tail is complete.


    In just a dozen seconds, wolf tail felt as if he had really turned around in hell. In the end, he didn''t even feel pain. Some of them were just numb.


    The most unfortunate thing is that the big man is not only flexible in body method, but also fierce and heavy in fist. His body is like a huge rock.


    After loosening the wolf''s tail, the bear said with a smile, "come on, I''m a little embarrassed just to let me hit you. You can hit me. I don''t want to hide! If you hide, you''re the son of a bitch


    So the angry wolf tail no longer cares about anything else. He howls bitterly at the top of his voice. Then he raises his fist and uses all his strength to punch the bear in the chest. He wants to hit the bear in the head, but he is a little short and his fist can''t reach him


    This exhausted wolf tail full of anger and strength of a punch, just hit the stone bear''s chest, stone bear as he said, not dodge.


    The onlookers thought that the guardian might suffer a big loss under this blow. After all, wolf tail is also a master in the tribe.


    But once again, the fact surprised everyone.


    The fist hit the stone bear''s chest, but the stone bear just seemed to be bitten by a mosquito, and his face didn''t change. And the wolf tail is accompanied by a clear audible "click" sound, issued a more shrill scream.


    The onlookers can clearly see that the right hand of wolf''s tail has shown a very strange posture, as if the wolf''s tail, which contains all the strength of the whole body, did not hit the guardian''s chest, but hit a huge rock


    The guardian almost broke the fist of the wolf''s tail with the shock of his body!


    It''s a little scary, isn''t it! Is the guardian''s flesh and blood changed from stone? Otherwise, how could his body be so hard?


    If you are hard or not, put aside your body and hold your hands. The wolf tail stone bear, who is constantly howling, doesn''t have the heart to beat him any more. The stinking beating just now has completely relieved the stone bear.


    It turns out that the feeling of beating people is so cool!

 Chapter 55

    A bunch of people look silly!


    I''ve seen a duel before, but I''ve never seen such a duel before.


    Where is the duel? It''s one-sided abuse and abuse!


    If these Indians have seen the Hollywood blockbuster terminator, they will surely have the same idea that the duel in which the guardian bullies the fighter Qu Kui is just like the terminator T-800 bullies ordinary people.


    The two are hardly on the same weight.


    Fortunately, the guardian didn''t want to kill the wolf''s tail. Otherwise, with the force value of the wolf''s tail, he would be killed by the guardian every minute.


    The stone bear didn''t really want to kill the wolf''s tail. After all, although this guy is hateful and obnoxious, he won''t let himself kill him. It''s enough to clean up and teach him a lesson.


    Of course, the reason why the stone bear abused wolf''s tail in front of the whole tribe also means "Liwei".


    I don''t want to take part in your fight for power and profit, but you''d better not pull me in, or I''ll kick the table and beat people.


    Anyway, Laozi''s identity as the "son of God" has been unanimously recognized by the top of the tribe. Coupled with his more and more powerful force value, who dares to stab himself again in the future? First think about today''s wolf tail!


    As the high priest of the tribe, her guardian can win the enemy, which is to give the high priest a face. What''s more, who in the tribe dares to belittle my red cloud?


    Dare to disrespect me, first consider the powerful Guardian bear!


    The face of leader Li Lei was a kind of unspeakable expression. Now he is sure of the identity of the "son of God" of Dali Xiong, but now the son of God beat the wolf''s tail with "piapiapiapia" at this time. Although the scar fell on the wolf''s tail, it was he Lilei who lost face.


    Everyone knows that wolf''s tail is his iron hand. Wolf''s tail has been cleaned up so miserably in full view of the public. How can he be the boss?


    But Li Lei didn''t dare to do anything. One of them was the sacrifice of kabulu, and the other was the son of God. This was not what he could offend.


    Therefore, Li Lei can only turn around and leave.


    However, as soon as he took a few steps, he was stopped by the stone bear.


    Stone bear took Li Lei to one side, and then said in a low voice: "chief, I always respect you as the chief, now and in the future. But one thing you''d better understand is that in the future, you and your staff had better not do this kind of provocation. I don''t have any idea about the power of the tribe, and I don''t want to fall into the power struggle. What I want to do now is to make what the supreme Sun God has instructed me as soon as possible to benefit our whole tribe. Of course, if you really want something, just give it to me or kabulu and say, as long as conditions permit, I will not refuse. But please bear in mind that what I''m doing now will ultimately belong to the whole tribe. So, at this time, it''s better not to be disturbed. I just need to cooperate and I don''t need to be disturbed. "


    This made Lei shudder. Looking at the strong and oppressive body of the stone bear, the stone bear thought that this guy was not only instructed by the sun god, but also a powerful fighter. If he really wants power, with his own fighting power and the full support of kabulu sacrifice, I''m afraid that even if he wants the position of tribal leader, he will have to give it to him.


    Li Lei nodded in silence. Shi Xiong stroked his chest with both hands and saluted. Then he turned and walked away.


    Both Kuaima and hard bone were injured. Although they were not seriously injured, they had to recuperate these two days, so Shi Xiong arranged for Lao Mu''s family to take care of the two cows.


    Although the calf has no nose ring, it can''t run with this cow. When the calf is bigger, it will be better controlled.


    No one dares to disobey the order of the stone bear. The guy who provoked the guardian in the morning has been severely cleaned up by the guardian, even if they have more than ten soldiers.


    Don''t you see the soldiers who follow but don''t fight, all of them are as scared as the pheasants who are watched by the eagle God?


    So, after the arrangement, the stone bear turned around and left here. Hongyun followed him and walked to the stone bear''s room. Then Hongyun praised him with satisfaction: "Dali bear, you did a good job today, quite good."


    The stone Bear looked at the woman who had just become the most revered woman in the tribe, and said with a smile and shaking his head, "it''s nothing. I''ve seen wolf''s tail for a long time. Today, it''s just a good opportunity for me to teach him a lesson. Later, that guy will never dare to disrespect you."


    "No respect for me? He didn''t dare. But it''s you, I''m worried about the wolf''s tail in the dark. That guy is a vengeful man. He has a small mind. You have to be careful


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as wolf tail''s brain is not fooled by me, he will never dare to do anything to me. Because this duel has already warned him that as long as he dares to fight, I promise to kill him next time. "


    Red cloud nodded, "what are you going to do next?"


    "There are a lot of things to do, but the first thing to do is to wait until the cow''s nose is healed, we have to arrange for someone to plough the land. In the ancient and mysterious East, there is a saying that makes a lot of sense. It is called that people miss the time and the year by mistake. This year''s winter wheat needs to be planted as soon as possible, otherwise next year''s harvest will be very low. "


    "That steelmaking thing..." red cloud hesitated to ask a way.


    "Don''t worry. When the wheat is sown, there will be enough time left for steelmaking." At this point, the stone bear patted his head and made a huge "pa" sound, which scared the red cloud.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just suddenly remembered that I still have a kind of sowing tool that hasn''t been made. If we don''t have that kind of tool, we will be much less efficient in sowing. "


    "Is it difficult to make this tool? Just say what you need. "


    "It''s OK. The tools are a little complicated, but it''s hard for old wood. With my advice, he will soon be able to make that kind of tool. At that time, our sowing speed will increase more than ten times, and the winter wheat will grow well! "

 Chapter 56

    Stone bear said that the seeding tool is naturally the seeding artifact.


    When it comes to Quyuan plow, columbine cart and bobbin cart, we have to praise the wisdom of the Chinese ancestors.


    Let''s not talk about Quyuan plow and bobbin car. This is enough to make Westerners dumbfounded.


    This is not a boast. As early as 2000 years ago, this drill tool was invented by the Chinese ancestors during the Warring States period. After continuous improvement, the drill developed from the original one legged one to two legged one. Then Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty popularized the three legged one in the whole country, that is, the seeder that can drill three lines at one time. Later, it even included five legged one or even seven legged one Ten foot Aquilegia have been studied. The sowing efficiency is high.


    In the western world, before the 16th century, they did not even have the tools to drill. It was not until the beginning of the 17th century, that is, in 1602, that Europe had the first drill with detailed description. It was a drill developed by tatil cavallina.


    However, this kind of drill is still relatively primitive. The first real drill in Europe appeared in the early 18th century. However, this kind of drill and the later ones in Europe are expensive and unreliable, and they are still single line drill. It was not until the middle of the 19th century that there were enough solid and good quality drills in Europe.


    In other words, in today''s era, not to mention the North American Indians, even the Europeans do not have many drills.


    As we all know, there are three ways of sowing. One is the most primitive and rough way of sowing, that is, when stone bears saw red clouds, they sowed corn. This way is the most primitive way of sowing, the seeds are sown to live, so the grain yield is naturally very low.


    The second way of sowing is on-demand sowing, which has been popular in Europe for thousands of years. It was not until the 17th century that Europeans developed the first drill machine that this more advanced sowing method became popular in Europe.


    The third kind of nature is drilling, which is also a common sowing method in modern agriculture.


    It''s about the middle of the 18th century. That is to say, even in Europe, the less efficient drill is extremely expensive. European farmers can hardly afford it, let alone in North America.


    At the foot of Dawu Mountain, the soil is fertile and the water resources are abundant. As long as the efficient farming tools are used, the grain yield here will definitely be several times or even more than ten times higher than before.


    The stone bear has this confidence, and the source of confidence is the successful domestication of Quyuan plow, columbine and bison.


    With these three, as long as the people of the tribe are not as lazy as the black brothers and sisters in Africa, the food production of the tribe is bound to increase by leaps and bounds.


    Stone bear intends to build a three legged columbine, which is the one most used by Chinese ancestors and the one most maintained by stone bear in the museum in his previous life.


    Like Qu Yuanli, the provincial museum where Shi Xiong worked in the past has a lot of farm tools from the song and Ming Dynasties. These farm tools may not be valuable at that time, but after hundreds of years of ups and downs, even the least valuable farm tools of that time are called "cultural relics" in the museum.


    As an expert in cultural preservation, the stone bear has to deal with these cultural relics.


    Cultural protection refers to the protection of cultural relics!


    Therefore, Shi Xiong may not know much about modern gondola, but how can he describe his understanding of gondola in song and Ming Dynasties?


    So, the big one and the small two cows were pulled to their own door, and then the old wood, who mobilized the family to take care of them, had another job in his hand.


    With the experience of building Quyuan plow last time, now old wood can understand three-dimensional drawings more or less.


    "Guardian, what is this?" Old wood asked pleasantly. After this morning''s duel, plus the series of things that the stone bear had done before, Lao mu, who had enough life experience, knew that the guardian was definitely not an ordinary person. Holding on to this thick thigh was absolutely good for Lao Mu''s family.


    "This is a very advanced sowing tool. With it, we can greatly improve the efficiency of sowing, and we can harvest more food when the crops are mature. What''s more, once this kind of tool is made, the name of your old wood will be passed down through the ages, because even the vasichus can''t make it now. "


    "The great sun god is here, and I feel very full and happy in the last few days of my life!"


    The smile on old wood''s face became stronger. As the chief carpenter of the tribe, he built houses, made wooden bowls, basins and other things for his people all day long, which made old wood tired. Although the Quyuan plow made under the guidance of the guardian two days ago has not been tested, Lao Mu firmly believes that it is absolutely a great work.


    Now, the guardian has come up with a more complicated tool, which is undoubtedly a great stimulation for old wood.


    Even the guardian has said that as long as you can make this kind of tool, you can have a thousand histories!


    Well, although we are only a carpenter, we don''t want to be famous. A carpenter with a long history is certainly not a good carpenter. We must be a good carpenter!


    So without the stone bear''s command, Lao Mu stood at the door and yelled loudly. After that, several of Lao Mu''s descendants all ran over, even the one who was feeding the cow the grass didn''t feed. The cow looked innocently at a pair of tearful eyes


    Although the complexity of the gondola is similar to that of the Quyuan plow, the craft needed to build the gondola is more rigorous than that of the Quyuan plow. After all, the gondola involves some very small mechanisms, such as the seed barrel and the leaking hole, which need to be carefully built.


    And this is the first time to build a new car. For the sake of safety, Lao Mu called all his children and grandchildren here. After all, many people have great power!


    The old wood family had to discuss how to make the car, and the stone bear couldn''t leave. Some places needed his detailed explanation.


    So the stone bear sat on one side, took out a new pipe from the leather bag of his belt, grabbed the old wood''s tobacco bag, and began to smoke.


    The stone bear was also a smoker, a pack and a half a day. After crossing over, he found that there were benefits for smoking here.


    Stone bear knows that tobacco itself is a specialty of America. Although South America is the place of origin, tobacco has been planted in North America for a long time. And the pipe was also the first Indian invention. People in the old world didn''t smoke until Columbus discovered the new world


    Although the pipe is good, Shi Xiong, who is used to smoking cigarettes of later generations, still finds it a little unaccustomed.


    If only we could get cigarettes out.


    Well, it seems that there are a lot of guco (homophonic) plants in North America now. If that thing is sold to Europe


    The stone bear, who smokes his pipe, burst out a burst of laughter like a night owl, which scared the old wood family into a forest of sweat

 Chapter 57

    Although the production process of the Columbine car is a bit complicated, the stone bear is here. The first columbine car of the gaoshu tribe and even the whole of North America was successfully made in the evening.


    Wood plane as the main assistant of old wood, he still made a detailed record of the process.


    It''s hard for this kid. Unlike their compatriots living in central and South America, North American Indians have developed their own civilization and even hieroglyphics. Even in the 18th century, North American Indians did not develop their own characters.


    Therefore, if you want to make a detailed record of the process of making a wooden car, the wood planer is not a waste of brain cells on this day. Including the process of making steel and making Quyuan plow before, in order to record these "magic skills", the wooden planer even produced a lot of symbols that were not used before, um, or words.


    Stone bear didn''t expect that this wooden planer, which looks like wood in wood, even has a very high talent in writing.


    However, Shi Xiong can''t discuss with him about words and civilization for the time being, and he doesn''t have the time now.


    Whether it is the basic text of civilization or other aspects of civilization, it has never been achieved overnight. It needs continuous learning and exploration and long-term accumulation to slowly form the rudiment of civilization.


    Now the stone bear has no time to take his time. In the future, the massacre of the North American Indians by the vassichuns in Europe will be a sharp blade on his neck. If he does not hurry to run, the blade will fall down and cut off his head.


    So now all the energy of the stone bear is on how to speed up the development of the gaoshu tribe and even the Cherokee people. Only when they have enough power to protect themselves can they slowly develop such luxury things as writing and civilization.


    In the evening, even though it was time to go to sleep, Lao Mu still invited Li Lei and kabulu to come.


    After they saw the ingenious car, they were also surprised. At the same time, they believed that the former fool, dalixiong, had been instructed by the sun god.


    Otherwise, how could a fool who didn''t know anything before develop such a smart car?


    In addition to the strange things like Quyuan plow, steel making and taming bison, everyone can see the extraordinary features of the great bear. I''m afraid it''s the wolf tail who was fascinated by envy and hatred that didn''t think of this.


    "The plow refined that day was mounted on a curved plow. The tame bison is used to pull the plow. Bison with Qu Yuan plow, can plow a lot of land in a very short time, will maximize the soil fertility up. And this harvester is specially used for sowing. With it, we can increase the efficiency of sowing many times, and the crops will grow better. So when these things are combined and wheat is planted, we will be able to harvest a lot of wheat when strawberry month comes next year. "


    After a pause, the stone Bear looked at Lilei, Hongyun and laomu''s family and said with great certainty: "when the strawberry month (June) comes, the wheat yield will be five times or even ten times more than before!"


    Red cloud heard this just gave stone bear a positive smile, similar words she has heard several times, so don''t feel how surprised. But this is to let Li Lei surprise almost jumped up.


    "Guardian, is that true? With these things, we can really increase our grain production several times next year? "


    Stone bear gives Li Lei a very affirmative nod.


    "Great! It''s so good... "Li Lei''s face flushed with excitement. He clenched his right hand and hit his left palm hard. He couldn''t see that he was a patient who had not recovered from serious injury.


    As a tribal leader with more than 300 ethnic groups, why does Lilei not know the importance of food?


    When there was no gaoshu tribe before, the reason why the Cherokee people were driven out of the rich lake region by the Delaware and Iroquois was because there were too many Cherokee people, and then there were conflicts with the Delaware and Iroquois because of hunting?


    Later, the tribe came to this area, and learned to cultivate from the southern compatriots. The food produced in the field combined with the food obtained from hunting, which made the Cherokee people gain a firm foothold in this area, and the number of people is much more than when they lived in the Great Lakes area before.


    All this is directly related to the grain output in the field.


    In this era, the number of people means whether the tribe is strong or not, and the most direct and fundamental reason for the number of people is the yield of grain in the field!


    After all, this is not the Great Plains area in the Midwest. This is a mountainous area, and the number of bison is far less than that in the Great Plains area. But even in the plain area where there are a lot of bison, it is impossible to feed 50000 or 60000 people by hunting bison and other prey.


    Otherwise, the number of powerful Iroquois will not be the same as that of two or three hundred years ago.


    On the other hand, the Cherokees who have started farming have raised a lot of Cherokees because they have more food in the field. Now the number of Cherokees is almost the same as that of Iroquois!


    The current population limit of gaoshu tribe is more than 300 people. No matter how many people there are, the output of the tribe can not satisfy everyone. Therefore, once the population exceeds the warning line, it will be separated.


    But as the leader of a tribe, who wants to separate his people?


    If there is enough food, the gaoshu tribe will certainly develop into a super large tribe with more than a thousand people. At that time, coupled with the prestige of kabulu sacrifice, the gaoshu tribe will definitely become one of the top tribes of the whole Cherokee people.


    But to achieve all this, the prerequisite is to solve the food problem.


    As long as the guardian said all this can be achieved, then the take-off of gaoshu tribe is really around the corner.


    Li Lei is very clear that if the large-scale taming of bison is a sharp weapon for the gaoshu tribe, then the large-scale increase of grain production is to make a sea god needle for the gaoshu tribe!


    "Guardian, what do you need? People? Power? Or something else? You can transfer personnel at will; Power, here is the venerable kabulu sacrifice. We can agree to give you the power next to us; As for the others, as long as you... "


    The stone bear shook his head, waved his hand and said, "chief, I think you''ve got me wrong. I don''t know if you remember what I told you this morning. If you do, it''s what I want now. "


    Then the stone bear turned to look at the red cloud again, "you both know my identity. As far as my identity is concerned, do I care about those things? Now I just want to develop this tribe into a huge and unparalleled tribe, a tribe that everyone is willing to submit to! To achieve this goal, my only requirement now is your unconditional cooperation. Well cooperate with me. Only in this way can I do what I just said! "

 Chapter 58

    Although it is late autumn, today''s weather is very good, the sun hanging in the sky expelled the dense fog in the valley, and the temperature also picked up a little.


    On the litterliver River in the west of the tribe, almost all the gaoshu tribe, men, women, old and young, came to the river. Today, they are ready to come to watch a historic event at the call of leader Li Lei.


    The things made by the guardian a few days ago caused a sensation in the gaoshu tribe, but then the tribe people couldn''t understand the things made by the guardian.


    What are those two weird things for? Iron and steel and taming bison people know what''s going on, but the Quyuan plow and the Columbine car completely confuse them.


    Today, leader Li Lei said that the guardian will experiment with the new Quyuan plow and columbine in the farmland by the river. He emphasized that this will be an epoch-making experiment, so he asked all the people in the tribe to watch it as much as possible.


    When the people came here, they didn''t see the guardian, but the bison with a cow nose ring was eating the grass on the ground leisurely. The bison stood beside her, with a bruised horse on her face.


    At the other end of the field, more than a dozen strong men, with heavy stone shovels and bone sticks in their hands, stood there coldly, as if waiting for something, under the guidance of the same black faced wolf tail.


    For wolf''s tail, people are not interested in it any more. The duel that day showed them the strength of wolf''s tail. Now almost all the people are attracted by the docile bison.


    "Is that really a bison? Why do you look so obedient? "


    "Nonsense, of course, it was the buffalo tamed by the guardian. When I caught this Buffalo, my two boys also went with me."


    "I didn''t expect that a small iron ring could tame a bison."


    "Yes, the guardian is really powerful. I heard from Mo Mo Cao in our family that the guardian once said something like "water points tofu, one thing drops one thing". I don''t know what that means, and my daughter didn''t understand it. However, the guardian said that no matter how powerful the beast is, it also has weakness. As long as we grasp the weakness, we can subdue it. It''s like this bison. "


    "Yes, the guardian is amazing. How can he think of so many things?"


    "Shh, I have a secret here. You can''t tell anyone. I heard that our guardian used to be a fool, but after the attack of the chekasa on their longhair cattle tribe, the seriously injured Guardian got the guidance of the great sun god in his coma, and his injuries were cured by the great sun god. "


    "Ah? It''s true? Doesn''t that mean the guardian is an angel of God? "


    "Shh! You can''t talk nonsense about that. If you let the kabulu priest hear it, you will be punished. "


    ......


    The "buzz" is all over the fields, even if the farmland looks more like a wasteland, but it''s really a tribal food field.


    When leader Li Lei, worshiper kabulu and guardian Da Li bear came together from a distance, the people''s voices were much lower, while the eyes of the wild fox standing beside the wolf''s tail burst out with hatred.


    Stone bear naturally didn''t see those hostile eyes. Even if he did, he didn''t care. Does an adult Kodiak brown bear care about the eyes of some wild dogs?


    Standing on the big stone where the stone bear once squatted, Li Lei said loudly, "my people, gather you today to witness this new agricultural tool developed by our guardian adult for the tribe. The guardian said that as long as we use this kind of farm tools to grow food, our food will be multiplied by next year''s harvest, and then the food produced in the field will be enough for our tribe to eat. "


    Li Lei''s words surprised all the people. Although the gaoshu tribe is still a semi farming and semi hunting nation, its people are used to getting food from the ground. If next year''s grain production can really double, doesn''t it mean that there will be no time for starvation?


    It''s a great event!


    Heaven and earth, the biggest belly!


    This is a universal principle!


    As long as you can satisfy the clansmen, they will definitely support you! If a red deer can lead the people of the tribe to eat and drink enough, then the people don''t mind making this red deer the leader.


    This is the reality! All the good things in the world are not as important as having enough to eat.


    Moreover, some shrewd clansmen have heard leader Li Lei''s name for the guardian, which has changed from the former "Guardian" to the present "Guardian". What does that mean? Obviously, this is because the leader also admitted what the guardian did and was deeply moved by what the guardian did.


    "... however, there are some people in our tribe who don''t seem to recognize the work done by the guardian, so today I''m going to take this opportunity to prove that the guardian is right." Although Li Lei''s voice is not big, all the people can hear it.


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t recognize the guardian? Is it the wolf tail Gang? "


    "These guys, didn''t the guardian beat them that day?"


    "Well, I don''t think wolf''s tail will be disheartened today..."


    Li Lei''s voice continued: "in view of the current situation, I plan to have a competition. Wolf tail led nine people to plough the farmland with the tools in their hands. There is only one Guardian. The guardian will lead the cow to compete with the wolf''s tail with his farm tools. In the end, we will see who ploughs more land within the specified time, and then the winner will be


    Once again, the voices of discussion began to ring.


    "Isn''t that fair? There are ten people in wolf''s tail, but there is only one Guardian. How can the guardian compare with them? It''s not fair. "


    "Yes, even if the guardian has a tame cow as a helper, there are ten people on the other side of the wolf''s tail."


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? Didn''t you watch the duel yesterday morning? At that time, there were more people with wolf tail than now, but they were still beaten by the guardian? Don''t worry. I don''t think the wolf tail can match the guardian. "


    ......


    The sound of discussion came to the ears of the stone bear. The stone Bear looked slightly and said, "how can they fight against quyuanli with the backward primitive tools they took by the wolf''s tail? Don''t mention ten people. Even if there are fifty more people, they can''t match my old ox + quyuanli! Is it true that the ploughing artifact is called in vain? "

 Chapter 59

    Ploughing the farmland before sowing can greatly improve the grain yield. In recent days, Hongyun has arranged for people to spread it among the tribe at the request of stone bear. Now most people in the tribe know about it.


    But they still don''t understand why it takes so much effort to plow the land before sowing. However, since this matter was said by kabulu, it must be true.


    These people in the tribe grew up listening to the legends of kabulu sacrifice. In their mind, the words of kabulu sacrifice represent the will of the gods and can never be wrong.


    Therefore, even with great efforts, the farmland has to be ploughed.


    It''s just that there was no such thing as ploughing in the tribe before, so even if wolf tail wanted to fight with the stone bear, they could only plough with very simple stone shovels and bone sticks, which were not suitable for ploughing at all.


    To this, the stone bear gives wolf tail, they these people have only one appraisal - silly than!


    Do not mention these primitive tools, even if the later generations are shovel and hoe with steel, they will not speed up the ploughing of the plough. Do you play with spade and bone sticks?


    The stone bear confidently led the cow, and then hung the crooked yoke with the plowing rope on the shoulder of the cow. Over there, the wolf tail had already started to work.


    How about two hundred yards first?


    The stone bear shook his head slightly. After carefully hanging the curved yoke, he held the top of the Quyuan plow and yelled "drive..." as a result, the embarrassing thing happened. The old cow didn''t even move. His two big watery eyes looked at the stone bear and looked very innocent.


    "Damn it! He was busy with others and forgot to teach the cow the simplest command... "Shi Xiong patted his forehead helplessly. What an embarrassment to his sister


    Although the cow now looks very obedient, in fact, the cow does not understand the command of control! If you don''t learn how to command through the control of ox nose ring, how can you know what your guardian is shouting?


    The big, watery eyes were waiting for the bear, as if to say, "are you calling me to eat grass? But what about grass? Where''s my mother''s grass? "


    In desperation, the stone bear had to find a long branch, and then one hand held the top of the plow, the other hand held the branch, and rushed to the old cow''s ass for a while - let you pretend to be forced, dare to engage in this kind of Li lang''er with Laozi, and die, right?


    As a result, when the branch was pulled down, the old Newton gave out a loud "moo". As soon as his head was lowered, he ran forward.


    "Damn it! holy crap I rely on... "A series of dirty mouth jumped out of the stone bear''s mouth. Did the old cow want to rebel?


    The surrounding people burst into laughter, and some of them even began to learn how to use the branches to drive the old cattle. This made the guardian of Mount Tai suddenly feel red


    This is his sister''s embarrassment!


    Fortunately, the rein of the ox''s nose ring is at hand. The stone bear grabs the rein with a little effort. The old ox shows his teeth and stops slowly.


    Fortunately, the power of the ox nose ring is still infinite.


    But Lao Niu has stopped. Can''t he just stand like this? In the imagination, as soon as he shouts "drive", the old ox starts to walk forward slowly, and then as soon as he shouts "Yu", the scene of the old ox standing still seems to be impossible for the time being.


    So the stone bear turned his heart and said to the hard bone standing not far away, "find me some hay and a rope by the way."


    Hard bones ran out, and soon came back with a big load of hay and a rope.


    While searching for grass, the stone bear broke a longer branch and tied it to the curved yuan plow. The front end of the tree stretched out a large section, just about one meter in front of the ox''s nose. After the hard bone took the grass, the stone bear pulled a lot, and then tied the rope to the branch.


    Sure enough, as soon as the old cow saw that there was grass in front of him, he stepped forward without the stone bear''s greeting.


    However, due to such a delay, a group of them have dug a shallow ditch more than ten meters long. After all, there are ten of them, and each of them has dug a meter for ten meters.


    The stone bear didn''t pay attention to the other side. As he watched the old ox go forward, he pressed the back end of the branch slightly, and the front end of the branch tied with grass immediately turned up. At the same time, he yelled "Yu ~ ~".


    This cow is a little silly. Where''s my grass? And the two legged monster in the back. What do you call? Who do you control


    Without grass ahead, the cow naturally stopped.


    Then the stone bear called "drive ~ ~" again. When he saw that the old cow was still motionless, he put down the grass and the old cow walked forward again.


    If the old cow doesn''t listen, there will be no grass to eat. Of course, if the old cow does it right, there will be a reward - a handful of grass.


    A group of people nearby were all interested in it, and they could see that the guardian was training the cow.


    At the beginning, there was grass hanging in front of us for a while and there was no grass hanging in front of us for a while, which made the old cow a little angry. But whenever it just wants to kick, the cow nose ring on the nose will control its mood very well.


    After doing this for more than ten times, the old cow finally understood that as long as the two legged monster at the back yelled "drive", as long as he walked forward, there would be grass in front. Once you shout "Yu", as long as you stop, there will also be grass to eat


    So, when the stone bear called "drive" again, he didn''t need to put down the grass any more, and the old ox immediately moved forward with a steady and slow speed.


    This step doesn''t matter. The stone bear presses the plow down, and the whole plow goes into the soil. If a man comes to pull the plow, it will be very heavy, but the old cow is 1500 kg, huge and powerful. Even if the plow is more than 10 cm deep in the soil, this kind of resistance is really "sprinkling water" for the old cow


    Then all the people saw this scene. The old ox walked slowly along a straight line with ease. Behind the old ox, the guardian master easily controlled the Quyuan plow. Under the pull of huge traction, the plow head of Quyuan plow easily broke the hard soil and soon left a deep ditch behind the guardian, while the ploughed soil was automatically turned to both sides and then fell into the ditch again


    At the beginning, it took some time to train the old cow and let wolf tail''s people go out quickly. But after the old cow got up, it was only a short time, and the guardian''s ploughing speed was faster than that of the ten people over there

 Chapter 60

    Looking at the wolf''s tail not far away, their slower and slower speed made the stone bear''s disdain more prosperous.


    Joking, you have no shovel or hoe in hand, and you dare to hang on the plow with the speed of the old plow. Who gives you so much confidence?


    It''s not just the tilling machines of later generations, such as rotary tillers. Otherwise, in this era, there is absolutely nothing faster than the combination of cattle and Qu Yuan plow. Even if you are a dozen strong men, you can''t match the simple combination of cattle and Li.


    It took the ancestors of China more than 2000 years to prove it. Just because you want to challenge the impossibility, it''s not that the mouse licks the cat to death!


    The resistance of the plow head of the Quyuan plow into the land may be great for a person, but it is nothing for a bison that weighs more than 1500 Jin.


    Under the lure of the grass in front, the newly tamed bison walked forward with a leisurely pace. Although the speed was not fast, it was very stable. And when the plow goes across the ground, a trail of ploughed land is left behind.


    The reason why the curved yuan plow can replace the former straight plow and long plow is that the curved yuan plow changes the straight and long plow into the curved and short plow, and installs the plow plate which can rotate freely at the head of the plow, which not only makes the plow frame smaller and lighter, but also makes it easy to turn around and turn, and has flexible operation and saves manpower and livestock.


    So every time we get to the ground, the stone bear just tugs at the reins, and the old ox will turn around obediently, and then continue to chase the grass that is almost never eaten


    In this way, without a meal, the stone bear''s land was completely ploughed, while the wolf''s tail''s land was not even ploughed one tenth.


    In this way, the ten of them were almost as tired as the dying wild dog, and their work was like slow motion


    So far, there is no need for such a contest. Although the people of gaoshu tribe never ploughed the land before, now they see the wolf tail. Their ten strong men are tired like dogs. They immediately understand how labor-intensive it is to plough the land.


    Similarly, the obvious contrast also makes the people of gaoshu tribe fully understand one thing, that is, the original so labor-intensive things can become so simple!


    It''s just a cow and a plow. There are plenty of cattle in the wilderness or bison mountain outside, and the guardian''s demonstration is very clear. It''s not very difficult to tame bison. As long as you put the kind of cow nose ring on the Bison''s nose, no matter how irascible the bison is, you have to be obedient.


    As for Quyuan plow, it seems a bit complicated, but there is an old wooden family in the tribe?


    If there are ten cattle and ten Quyuan plows in the tribe, all the land in the tribe can be ploughed in a few days.


    According to the kabulu cult, as long as the land is ploughed and sown, the yield of crops in the next year will increase several times.


    What''s the concept? Even the dumbest guy in the tribe can figure out what it means!


    The tribe will not be hungry in the future!


    This is the most intuitive answer!


    Lilei and Hongyun, the top leaders of these tribes, are happy to see this significant gap. Although wolf tail''s prestige has been destroyed again, compared with the food that the tribe can''t eat in the future, how much can wolf tail''s face and prestige be worth?


    As a result, the people who had gathered to watch were just like the green bean flies that were thrown into the dry latrine in summer. They could not wait to have their own domesticated bison and Quyuan plow.


    The farmland in the tribe is not cultivated by the tribe''s people, but by each family. Now the guardian has ordered that the efficiency of this method is so high. If we can get this method as soon as possible, will we worry about the next year''s food?


    Although the North American Indians are very backward, and even a little ignorant, there are reasons for that. North American Indians themselves are not stupid, on the contrary, they are very smart, but their vision and their living environment limit their development.


    As long as they have a good guide, the energy of these Indians is still very powerful.


    Now the stone bear acts as such a guide.


    As long as these people can see enough benefits, they will not bother to promote the follow-up things. The people will spontaneously develop such things as how to plow and how to grow grain.


    In fact, this kind of performance reflects the expectation of the stone bear.


    Therefore, only a few fishing nets in the tribe immediately became a hot demand, which was an indispensable tool for capturing bison.


    What if the nets are not enough? Then make it up.


    Therefore, shelves were set up at almost every door of the tribe, on which fishing nets made of hemp or palm ropes were hung.


    As for quyuanli, at present, apart from the guardian, only the old wood family can do it. Therefore, there are many more game in old wood''s family these days.


    It seems OK. Bribery is also a human instinct.


    The old wood family is the most popular in the tribe now, but there are only five old wood family members who can make Qu Yuan plow. How can they arrange? It''s simple. It''s a gift. The one who gives more things, and the one who old wood''s family likes, will surely build Quyuan plow for the first family.


    Originally quite peaceful and stable gaoshu tribe, because of Qu Yuanli, it became a bit of a miasma.


    There''s no way. There''s really no way. As long as there is demand, there will be a market. This is the eternal truth.


    As for the guardian, no one dares to disturb him. After all, the guardian does great things. How can he build a Quyuan plow for you.


    That''s right. In the ploughing competition, with a cow and a Quyuan plow, he completely won the guardian of ten young men. At this time, he was not in the mood to build a Quyuan plow.


    He is now preparing to use the big pit he dug two days ago for coking.


    Since steel-making has to be decided, coke and blast furnace are absolutely indispensable. Coke needs to be refined and blast furnace needs refractory bricks.


    The coking and firing of refractory bricks can be carried out together, so after finishing the Quyuan plow and the Columbine, Shi Xiong is ready to start coking and firing of refractory bricks.


    In the future, we have to make steel, so it''s better to finish the preparation work before making steel as early as possible.


    PS: bow, thank you for the reward of "continuous assault steamed abalone" 2000!

 Chapter 61

    In the history of ironmaking, coke, iron ore and limestone are the three main raw materials for ironmaking. The west, which started the history of modern ironmaking, believed that coke, like steam engine, iron and steel, was one of the four main factors contributing to the accelerated development of technology in the first industrial revolution.


    The position of coke in the history of iron smelting is unshakable.


    In later generations, modern iron smelting was marked by the construction of large blast furnace. However, the realization of mechanized coking and steam blowing technology is the prerequisite for iron smelting with large blast furnace.


    Although Shi Xiong knows how to make coke and what a blower is, he can''t make mechanized coking and steam blower under his current conditions.


    Therefore, the stone bear can only use the most primitive indigenous coking and wooden bellows as blowing equipment.


    All these things were learned by the ancestors of China thousands of years ago when they worked in the museum.


    Although the history of iron smelting in China is earlier than that in the west, the modern iron smelting originated in the west, and the mechanized coking also originated in the UK.


    In Britain in the 17th century, the rapid development of capitalist economy greatly stimulated the demand for iron and steel, but a huge obstacle plagued the development of iron and steel in Britain, that is, the shortage of iron smelting fuel.


    At that time, whether in China or in other countries, it was a common understanding in the East and the west to use charcoal as fuel to smelt iron.


    However, the long-term iron smelting with charcoal led to the felling of a large number of trees and the destruction of vegetation. To develop the iron smelting industry, the heat and temperature generated by charcoal combustion were not enough. Therefore, in the 17th century, an urgent problem was the development of new fuels.


    At that time, some people used coal instead of charcoal, but the sulfur contained in the coal would cause the hot brittleness of pig iron, making it impossible to forge. Later, someone replaced charcoal with coke, and finally achieved success, but the success took more than 80 years.


    The man who solved the coke problem for England was Abraham Darby.


    Mr. Darby was born in 1678. In his early years, he was an apprentice in a maltose factory in Birmingham. In 1699, after his apprenticeship, he moved to Bristol, where he started a company with others to make household copper pots. Later, because of the high cost of copper, Darby decided to try to cast the pot with iron, which was successful and applied for a patent.


    The cast iron pots used in the gaoshu tribe are probably produced by Mr. Darby''s company


    Cast iron pots have brought Mr. Darby huge profits, but similarly, to produce a large number of cast iron pots, we need a lot of pig iron.


    So Darby set up his own iron works and carried out the experiment of making iron with coke.


    In the experiment, Darby found that coke is not as easy to burn as charcoal, so it is necessary to improve the blast facilities and adjust the structure of the furnace to obtain more sufficient wind power, so that coke can be fully burned. Therefore, he improved the inner diameter of the blast furnace to adapt to coke ironmaking, and installed a new set of blast facilities for the blast furnace. The improved blast furnace successfully produced pig iron with coke in 1709.


    The coke ironmaking is successful, but the hydraulic blast of water turbine is used. This kind of wind is only suitable for small blast furnace. For large blast furnace, the wind generated by hydraulic blast is too small.


    This problem was not solved until 1776, when steam engine replaced hydraulic blast in blast furnace ironmaking. So far, the ironmaking industry not only got rid of the dependence on wood, but also got rid of the dependence on water, so as to obtain sufficient development space. However, ironmaking at this time is not enough to be called the realization of modern ironmaking. It will take 1904 for this process to come.


    In other words, now, including Britain, the most developed country in the world, smelting iron only uses local blast furnace. That is to say, it is equivalent to the kind of local blast furnace used in steel making after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    No matter what blast furnace is used to smelt iron, coke is indispensable.


    If you want to coking, in this case, you can only use local coke oven to coking.


    Although the big pit excavated by the stone bear''s clan can also be used for coking, it is not a local coke oven, but it is enough for coking and firing firebricks.


    Shi Xiong plans to build a new local coke oven after the coal in this pit is turned into coke and enough refractory bricks are fired.


    The local coke oven, also known as the local kiln, was invented by the Chinese people. The earth kiln can''t be built by digging a big pit casually. To build a fully coking earth kiln, it needs a lot of processes.


    For example, it''s very good to put 10000 Jin of coal into this big pit which has just been dug out, and can refine 3000 Jin of qualified coke. If it wasn''t for firing refractory bricks at the same time, stone bear wouldn''t have adopted such backward coking technology.


    Shixiong had seen many coking earth kilns built in the early 20th century in Northeast China. Although these coking earth kilns look very backward, the actual coking efficiency is still good.


    Almost all of these coking kilns are open-air kilns. In this kind of kilns, a pit with a depth of more than one meter and a diameter of seven or eight meters is dug out on the ground by hand. The height of the pit can be more than two and a half meters when the depth of the pit and the height of the masonry are added up.


    Flue is the key procedure of building kiln, and two layers of flue should be built.


    The first layer of flue is built with lump coal in the center of the kiln, and coal is loaded around the flue, which is pulverized coal. When the coal is loaded to a certain height, the coal shall be stepped flat and solid, and then the second layer of flue shall be built.


    The second flue is much more complex than the first. This layer of flue also has a center. Around the center, stone is used to build 16 or 18 flat flues with a width of 60-70 cm and a height of 20 cm. Each flue is connected with the center. Then add coal for the second time, cover all the flues with pulverized coal, up to half a meter thick.


    At this time, the ignition is started, and the easily combustible wood chips are ignited and put into the center flue to fall into the bottom flue, and the coal block and pulverized coal are burned. When burning to the center flue of the second floor, put in wood chips to support combustion. Then there was the third coal addition, which was still fine coal with a thickness of about 70-80 cm.


    When burning, the central flue will collapse, and the flame will spit out from the small flue to the outside. The more it burns, the more prosperous it will be, and the outside will come out from the center.


    When the fire came, the coking man surrounded the kiln with stones or fragments of bricks and tiles. When the flame comes out of the brick and there is blue smoke in the flame, it is a sign of coking. At this time, it is necessary to plug the hole immediately and then cover it with sand.


    After the sand is covered, spray water to cool down, and then take it out after cooling. The coking process is completed.


    It takes more than 30 people to refine coke in one kiln. If you can practice two kilns a day, you can produce about 50 tons of coke in one kiln!


    Therefore, the coking efficiency of this kind of local kiln is very good.


    In the future, Shi Xiong planned to use this kind of earth kiln for coking. But now, he needs to first turn the coal in that big pit into coke, and at the same time, he needs to burn the refractory bricks.

 Chapter 62

    The coal and wood have been put in the big pit, and the top is sealed with mud according to the instructions of the stone bear, leaving only a fire eye about 40 cm in diameter in the middle.


    The wood in the pit will be ignited by this pilot eye, and then coking will begin.


    The fire soon burst into flames. Because of the chimney effect of the pilot eye, the flames soared to a height of more than two meters. The smoke also came out one by one, and the onlookers were stunned by the scene.


    In fact, although the fire is very strong now, the coal in it has not even ignited. When the flame falls completely and the flame in the pilot eye presents a kind of red orange, the coal inside has already started to burn. At this time, it is time to close the pilot eye with mud.


    At that time, the burning coal will produce a high temperature of about 1000 degrees, and when the ignition eye is closed, the coal will change from the burning state to a dry distillation state due to the lack of oxygen, which is the whole process of coking.


    There is a flue in the brick house next to the big pit, which is used for firing firebricks, leading to the middle of the stone house. The waste heat generated by coking is as high as nine hundred degrees, which leads to the stone house. By the way, the dried firebricks are completely burned.


    This process will last a whole day!


    In fact, today''s first coking, even the stone bear himself is not sure. It''s just like the first steel-making. Although Shi Xiong has seen the process and steps of coking, it''s the first time for her to go to the sedan chair.


    But fortunately, the coking process is relatively smooth in general. After putting out the fire, watering and cooling down, although we still don''t know how the coke inside is refined, the refractory bricks in the stone house are well burnt.


    Although a large amount of water has been poured on the mud in the pit to cool down, the internal temperature is still very high. For safety reasons, Shi Xiong decided to open the mud seal after a night''s drying, and then go down to select coke.


    In the evening, after a dinner of stewed beef with white water and salt, the stone bear sleeps with endless thoughts about the delicious food in his previous life.


    Not to mention, since the war came to this era, although there is almost nothing here, that is, the six basic principles of transportation, communication, law and order, heating, and entertainment are basically walking, roaring, shaking, and so on. But Shi Xiong still feels that he has lived a very full life.


    Even if there is no delicious food, there are still pipes. Even without a wife, I still have hands


    Every day is full of arrangements, as if there are endless things to do.


    Although this kind of day is a little boring for stone bear, it gives him an unprecedented sense of fullness to think that he is slowly painting in the vast land of North America, which is similar to white paper. Even the missing of parents and relatives in previous lives has become a lot lighter.


    In the early morning of the next day, the stone bear got up and exercised for a long time as usual.


    Body is the capital of revolution, which Shi Xiong deeply agrees with.


    In my previous dreams, I wanted to train my tendons, but I didn''t succeed. In this life, since the sun god has given himself such a wonderful body, we must protect it and say nothing to abuse it.


    Even after drinking three bowls of corn dregs pumpkin porridge, Shi Xiong walked out of the house and came to the big pit where he was coking yesterday. Around here, there are hundreds of people, and people are coming in a steady stream.


    Everyone wants to know what the guardian has been busy working for so many days, digging holes and burning fires, and what he has ordered.


    Breaking through the dry mud, standing at the edge of the pit, I can''t feel the heat inside, so the stone bear took the lead to jump out of the pit.


    The pit is not deep, and it is not very big. At this time, it is covered with black coke, burning coal and semi coal and semi coke.


    After all, this kind of pit is not a special earth kiln for coking, so the coal is not fully burned in it, which results in almost half of the coal is not made into coke.


    Stone bear and several clansmen picked and picked in the pit, and soon picked out a lot of refined coke.


    With the demonstration of the stone bear, the people also know what coke looks like. In fact, coke and coal are relatively easy to distinguish, so in the middle of the morning, all the coke in the pit is basically selected.


    The stone bear estimated that it was nearly 3000 Jin, which was almost the same as his previous estimate.


    If it is a special earth kiln, and then smash some coal, then I dare not say that it can reach the ratio of 1.35:1, but 1.5:1 is still no problem. That is to say, if you put in 10000 Jin of coal, you can at least produce 6000 Jin of coke.


    However, for the first time coking, we did not use earth kilns. It''s very good to be able to use 10000 Jin of coal to produce 3000 Jin of coke. After all, the remaining unburned coal and half burned coal can still be used for coking, or for heating and cooking. The rest can not be wasted.


    There seems to be a lot of coke in 3000 kg, which is equivalent to one ton and a half of coke. If the coke ratio of blast furnace is about 0.33:1, that is, 330 kg of coke is needed to smelt a ton of pig iron, the 3000 kg of coke can smelt about five tons of pig iron.


    In the future iron smelting industry, it will take about 1.5 to 1.6 tons of iron ore to smelt a ton of pig iron. If calculated, the 3000 Jin coke can smelt about 8 tons of iron ore.


    If the average density of hematite is 4, eight tons of iron ore is really not a big thing, and the local blast furnace is not big enough to hold one furnace


    Therefore, we have to seize the time to build a special coking kiln to produce more coke, so that we can make a large number of steel.


    But this coking made the stone bear and the people who participated in coking gain a lot of experience, which is the most precious thing.


    With the foundation of this coking, the Chinese people must have learned a lot. These experiences will play a huge role in the future coking process, which is difficult to measure with food.


    The next step is to seize the time to make steel with the refined coke.


    After all, the season does not wait for us. If we want winter wheat to be sown in a hurry, we have to build a number of Qu Yuan plows and columbines, which all need a certain amount of steel.


    After all, it''s easy to catch bison, and it''s also easy to say the wooden parts of Quyuan plow and Aquilegia. Only the nose ring of cattle, Quyuan plow head and Aquilegia ploughshare need to be made of steel.


    More than 3000 Jin of coke can make a lot of steel.


    So the stone bear soon organized people to build the earth blast furnace.


    This kind of local blast furnace has no technical content. When China was smelting iron and steel in those years, this kind of local blast furnace could be seen everywhere in China. At that time, there were no firebricks for the Chinese people to build earth blast furnaces. They were all built directly with mud mixed with bricks.


    Now stone bear still has firebricks in his hand, so even if he hasn''t built a local blast furnace, he is sure.


    PS: bow to thank the "king of the sea of Victoria" 500 reward.

 Chapter 63

    It''s really hard to say whether the "big, steel making" movement in Huaxia was right or wrong.


    From the perspective of later generations, the movement that swept the whole country was wrong. It wasted people''s money and seriously damaged the fragile industrial foundation at that time.


    However, at that time, this was not true, otherwise it would not have formed such a nationwide steel-making situation.


    Of course, it''s too far away from Shi Xiong. He doesn''t want to judge it right or wrong. He claims that he is not qualified to judge it. He can only say that it was an inappropriate move in an inappropriate era, from the top to the common people, because they did not fully realize their own scientific and technological level.


    However, thanks to the large-scale smelting and steel movement, Shi Xiong has seen the local blast furnace left over from that year in some remote villages in the province. At that time, a retired leader of the Museum once said that these local blast furnaces had witnessed the changes of an era and were the condensation of the wisdom of the people at that time. There is nothing wrong with local blast furnaces, so they should not be destroyed in the wind and sun.


    It was with the instructions of the old leader that Shi Xiong, who had just joined the work, followed the master to maintain and repair the local blast furnaces and found out the structure of these local blast furnaces.


    In fact, even the modern iron making blast furnaces of later generations are not so complicated in structure and principle, even worse than the earth kilns for coking. Although these local blast furnaces are built by local methods, their principle and structure are no different from those of modern ironmaking blast furnaces.


    That is to say, a round cylinder with a diameter of about two and a half meters and a height of about five meters is built out of stone or red brick mixed with soil. The smaller it is, the narrower it is, the narrower it is, the narrower it is, and the top of the furnace throat is sealed, and then the gas outlet and feed inlet are reserved. The furnace interior is pasted with a thick layer of refractory clay, some soil blast furnace without refractory clay, simply directly with mud paste, the main purpose is to prevent high temperature.


    At the junction of bosh and hearth, there are inclined upward air inlets. The air produced by bellows or blower will be injected into bosh from these air inlets to accelerate the combustion of coke in blast furnace.


    At the bottom of the blast furnace hearth, there are two discharge ports respectively. The bottom of one end is the special discharge port for molten iron, and the higher part of the other end is the special discharge port for slag.


    During ironmaking, coke, iron ore and limestone are placed in the hearth and furnace belly according to a certain proportion, then ignition is made, and the air box or blower is used to blow into the furnace belly continuously. With the continuous increase of furnace temperature, iron ore and limestone will melt into molten iron containing waste slag.


    Because the density of hot metal is very high, which can exceed 7, and the density is much higher than that of the slag, so when the hot metal is produced, the slag from ironmaking floats on the hot metal.


    This forms the situation of hot metal in the bottom and slag in the top.


    Therefore, the taphole is at the bottom, and the slag taphole is one block higher than the taphole. In this way, the slag produced by ironmaking will flow out from the slag outlet, and the pure molten iron will flow out from the bottom outlet.


    This kind of local blast furnace is bell type blast furnace, which is a kind of local blast furnace whose coke consumption rate is far lower than that of cupola type blast furnace and iron tapping rate is far higher than that of cupola type blast furnace. At that time, some large-scale ironmaking sites mostly used this kind of bell type earth blast furnace.


    This thing is really not difficult for the stone bear, just like the gourd painting ladle.


    Although the local blast furnace built in this way is very primitive, it is the most advanced in this era. Even in Europe, there is no such bell type blast furnace.


    Of course, in terms of the current strength of the gaoshu tribe, there is no need to build such a large earth blast furnace. Although in the division of blast furnace, even if the blast furnace is less than 100 cubic meters, that kind of small blast furnace is too big for today''s gaoshu tribe.


    So Shi Xiong plans to build a smaller earth furnace than a small blast furnace. After all, it''s a waste to build too large one.


    It''s not difficult for the people of gaoshu tribe to build a blast furnace, even if they have never done this kind of muddy work before, but it''s really not difficult. In addition, they built a stone house to make firebricks before, so it''s not a big deal to build a small blast furnace under the guidance of stone bear.


    At the same time of building the blast furnace, the stone bear used the unburned coal left over from coking.


    The iron ore excavated from yeniushan is relatively large, so it is too inefficient to put it directly into the blast furnace, so it needs to be broken.


    In the gaoshu tribe, where there are no crushing machines or even hammers, the best way to crush these massive iron ores is to burn them first and then pour cold water.


    That is to put the iron ore into the burning coal for heating. When the iron ore is very hot, pull it out with a stone stick, and then water it upward. The iron ore will disintegrate under the condition of expansion and contraction.


    Before the invention of Chayao, both in the West and the East, rock was mined in this primitive way.


    While building the blast furnace and crushing the iron ore, other clansmen were not idle. Under the leadership of yangweihua, some clansmen, mainly women, continued to open up wasteland and plough the land. Under the leadership of Dajiao and gaoniu, another group of clansmen began to frequently enter the yeniushan and wilderness to catch bison.


    Wolf''s tail failed twice in a row in the hands of the stone bear, each time he was disheartened, so his prestige in the tribe has been greatly reduced, and he is no longer suitable to lead the tribe''s soldiers to fight or hunt.


    Because it was not for the purpose of killing the bison, and because it used the method of ambush to capture the bison, the capture of the bison went very smoothly.


    Usually, about 20 people are divided into two groups. One group begins to sneak into the vicinity of the isolated bison to make an ambush. After the ambush, the other group begins to ride horses and blow horns to scare the bison.


    When the lone bison plunges into the ambush circle, the oncoming fishing net will make these bison with endless strength have no place to use.


    These soldiers can even catch three bison a day when they are good, and at least one bison a day when they are not lucky.


    In the short four days from the completion of the blast furnace, there were eight more bison in the tribe, including six cows and two bulls.


    It has to be said that bulls are really more difficult to deal with than cows. When catching these two bulls, two soldiers in the tribe almost died under the horns.


    In order to make the eight new bison honest as soon as possible, Shi Xiong did not hesitate to tear down another pair of tongs, and then made eight ox nose rings. With the help of the clan, he put on the ox nose rings one by one.


    Not to mention, after the training of the nine bison, the stone bear is now a master of the ox nose ring!

 Chapter 64

    The development of the tribe has been gradually on the right track, which makes the stone bear more and more happy.


    Although everything is not even Xiaohe''s ability to show his sharp point, at least it stimulates the cohesion of the tribal people, which is the root of all undertakings.


    North American Indians are a kind of people who like infighting, so even though they have lived in the vast continent of North America for tens of thousands of years, they have never produced a complete regime. This is also the fundamental reason why the white people in Europe finally killed the overwhelming number of North American Indians.


    To put it bluntly, North American Indians lack a sense of cohesion.


    If these two million Indians can be united, how can those white Europeans wipe out the Indians with hundreds of thousands of strong soldiers? Even if these Indian soldiers didn''t have hot weapons, even fighting guerrillas could make those European white people miserable.


    In those years, grandfather Mao was able to lead the martyrs with knives and millet and rifles to defeat the little devils who owned airplanes, artillery and machine guns. What was the reason? Isn''t that a high degree of cohesion?


    Chiang Kai Shek''s troops had planes, artillery and machine guns, but they were also beaten by little devils? In the end, Lao Jiang also lost his good fortune. Why is this? It''s very simple, because Lao Jiang''s troops have no cohesion.


    If the North American Indians of this era have a high degree of cohesion, those white Europeans will never cross the Appalachian Mountains and go west!


    What Shi Xiong did after he came to gaoshu tribe is to stimulate the cohesion of the three hundred people.


    Now it looks like it''s working out pretty well. Except for a few people who have opinions on themselves, most of the other people are willing to participate in these things. Even five or six-year-old children will spontaneously form groups to help.


    Even if these little guys can''t do great things, can they help carry some small iron ore?


    Those old people, they can''t do heavy manual work any more, but they cook for the working people at home, right?


    Those women can''t build a blast furnace, they can''t go out and catch bison, but they plow the fields at home, right?


    And why do they do that? It''s very simple, because they see a bright future in the things stone bear has done, and they are willing to contribute to a better future.


    what is it? This is the concrete manifestation of cohesion.


    In the early morning of this day, all the people who had been busy for four days stopped working. After breakfast, they all gathered in the open space in the middle of the village.


    Now, in addition to the big pit for coking and the stone house for firing firebricks, there is another big guy more than five meters high, which is the earthen blast furnace built in these four days.


    The shell of this earthen blast furnace is built with rock and mud, and the furnace is made of firebricks. There are scaffolds around the top of the blast furnace, which are used for pouring materials. There are four large bellows beside the blast furnace, which are used for blast furnace blowing.


    Outside the taphole of the blast furnace, there is a "square pond" built with refractory bricks. Around the square pond, there are many molds made of kaolin on the pit.


    Once the molten iron flows out of the taphole, it will directly flow into the pond, and then the crushed pig iron particles will be added to the pond, which will be continuously stirred to decarbonize the molten iron. Finally, the molten iron will be scooped out with a stone spoon and poured into the heated mold.


    In fact, the local blast furnace was built yesterday afternoon. After the stone bear taught the people to use scaffolding, the speed of building the blast furnace increased a lot.


    Then, last night, the stone bear let the people ignite the wood inside the blast furnace, and the whole blast furnace was completely dried by the burning fire all night.


    Today is the day when the guardian is ready to make steel.


    The top leaders of these tribes, including Lilei, Hongyun and Dajiao, all came. Even wolf tail came. I don''t know what Li Lei said to wolf tail. Anyway, this guy is very honest these days.


    It doesn''t matter to the stone bear. As long as this guy doesn''t make trouble and drag his feet, the stone bear won''t target him. However, if this guy doesn''t know what to do and has to make trouble and delay, then the stone bear won''t mind dueling with this guy again.


    Now the situation is very good. The stone bear doesn''t want to spoil a pot of broth with a mouse excrement.


    The powerful efficiency of the combination of Qu Yuan Li and taming bison in plowing the land, the steel made by stone bear through crucible that day, and his feat of hunting red deer and bison alone, are enough to make him establish a high prestige in gaoshu tribe. Not to mention that he was already the guardian of kabulu.


    The people in the tribe are not fools. They can see that the guardian is sincere for the tribe and the people, so they have unconsciously regarded the guardian as the core of sacrifice next only to the leader and kabulu. And they are willing to work with the guardian!


    Seeing that Wu''s great people were coming, Shi Xiong was also a little complacent at this moment, so he waved his hand and cried out: "load the stove!"


    A group of people who had already prepared began to mix the weighed coke, small pieces of iron ore and small pieces of limestone, then put them on the scaffold, and then put these mixed materials into the furnace of the blast furnace with a basket from the scaffold.


    When making iron, the materials put into the blast furnace are also particular, and should not be put randomly. Once the proportion is wrong, who knows what kind of iron will be produced.


    In the later iron smelting process, the proportion of iron ore, coke and limestone needed for smelting a ton of molten iron is about 16:5:3. In other words, to smelt a ton of qualified hot metal, it needs about 1.6 tons of iron ore, 500 kg of coke and 300 kg of limestone.


    Of course, this proportion is not invariable, and it needs to be slightly changed according to the iron content of iron ore.


    Stone bear does not have the ability to test the iron content of iron ore now, so he can only take the way of estimation to determine the proportion.


    Anyway, it''s not just smelting this furnace of hot metal. If the hot metal produced this time is not up to standard, change another proportion next time. These days, there is no Quality Supervision Bureau, and there is no customer complaint. Let''s make do with it.


    In order to be able to weigh more rigorous, stone bear also let old wood build a seesaw like tool. Lao Mu''s eldest son, the cross saw, weighs about 120 Jin. When weighing, let the cross saw sit at one end of the seesaw, and then put separate iron ore, coke and limestone into the big basket at the other end. Finally, a more accurate number can be obtained.


    Although it can not be accurate to a few Liang, the error of ten jin is still acceptable.


    When there is a chance to make a scale in the future, it''s easy to talk about weighing.


    PS: bow to thank "lazy reader" and "blue moon god" 100 for their reward.

 Chapter 65

    Baskets of materials are soon put into the local blast furnace. The local blast furnace is not big. Even if all the coke is put in at one time, only about three tons of hot metal can be produced.


    Three tons of iron sounds like a lot, but don''t forget that the proportion of iron is more than 7. These three tons of iron don''t even have half a cubic meter.


    But that''s enough for the gaoshu tribe.


    Before feeding, a lot of wood has been erected in the blast furnace. Now, without kerosene ignition, wood can only be used to ignite. As for whether the carbon contained in the wood will affect the hot metal, the stone bear has no concern at this time.


    After all, it is the first time to use local blast furnace to smelt iron. As long as the molten iron can be smelted successfully, that is the biggest victory.


    "Light up!" The stone bear gave a loud drink again, and then the people holding the long handle torch put the torch into the tap hole and slag hole. Soon, the gas outlet and feeding port on the top of the blast furnace began to emit thick smoke.


    It took a long time for the smoke to dissipate gradually. At this time, even through the thick wall of the furnace, the surrounding people could hear the "whirring" sound of fire in the furnace.


    Eight people divided into four groups, standing in front of the four bellows, began to pull the bellows, and sprayed a continuous stream of fresh air into the furnace.


    In fact, the best way to smelt iron is to spray hot air with a temperature of more than 1000 degrees into the furnace, but where is the condition to heat the air now? So, cold air is cold air. It''s better to burn it for a while.


    Coke is not as unburned as charcoal. When coke is burned, it not only produces extremely high temperature, but also has a very long burning time.


    As the coke is ignited by the wood and releases a lot of heat, the crushed iron ore and limestone begin to react with the fresh air.


    When the coke in the continuous influx of fresh air support more and more prosperous, iron ore, limestone began to melt.


    Because of the limitation of the furnace, the heat can not be dissipated. The temperature in the belly of the blast furnace soon rose to more than 1500, and it continued to rise until it stabilized at about 1700, although this process took a long time.


    At this temperature, the iron ore has completely melted, the pure iron contained in the iron ore becomes pure molten iron, and the impurities will react with limestone to form slag, which will float on the molten iron with the burning coke and carbon slag, and finally be released from the slag outlet.


    A clansman stood on the scaffold at the top of the blast furnace and observed the changes in the furnace from a distance through the observation hole. Although the light in the furnace is very dazzling, it can be seen whether the iron ore is melting and whether the molten iron is generated.


    From morning until noon, the people standing on the scaffold yelled excitedly: "there is a lot of hot metal in the stove."


    Stone bear smile, since there is molten iron generation, it means that the iron making did not fail.


    After waiting for a long time, Shi Xiong told the prepared people to let go of the refractory plate at the slag outlet.


    In this kind of small blast furnace ironmaking, the slag must be discharged first, and the hot metal can only be discharged from the taphole after two or three times of slag discharge.


    This process continued for about half an hour. Finally, when the slag was almost out of the tap hole, Shi Xiong ordered the people to open the refractory plate of the tap hole.


    When the heavy refractory plate was opened, the white molten iron with huge heat flowed down from the taphole and into the pond which had been heated all the time. When the pond was heated, the air over the pond was distorted.


    The people who had been ready for a long time scattered the pig iron particles into fangtang. The pig iron particles were smashed out by the stone bear after collecting all the remaining ironware from the tribe.


    Although the pouring steel method is easy to use, Shi Xiong finds that he doesn''t have any cooked iron on hand. The pouring method needs the reaction of hot metal and wrought iron, and finally the steel can be obtained.


    Since there is no wrought iron, simply use the method of stir frying steel. In any case, the two steelmaking methods are in the same line.


    The broken pig iron fell into the pond and soon melted. At this time, the temperature of molten iron is definitely more than 1500 degrees, and the pig iron with a lot of impurities can not withstand such a high temperature.


    After scattering the crushed pig iron, these people quickly picked up the stone stick made of kaolin and began to stir it in the molten iron.


    After stirring for a while, these people are already sweating profusely. It''s not easy to stand beside the fangtang with a temperature of more than 1500 degrees and stir the molten iron. Even though it''s a little cold now, the people standing next to fangtang still can''t resist the huge heat from molten iron for a long time. But it doesn''t matter, there are other people to take over from them.


    When the molten iron began to change to semi solidified and semi liquid state, the stone bear gave the order again: "ladle the molten iron into the mold!"


    Suddenly, more than ten people with long handled stone spoons put the heated stone spoons into the molten iron one after another, then scooped out a spoonful of molten iron and poured it into the heated mold.


    These heating moulds are made of iron hammers, iron felt, thin iron plates, shovel, hoe, plough, plough, plough, steel bar and so on. The first batch of steel and iron must first be urgently needed for the most needed tools. Of course, there are also iron knives, iron spearheads and big iron pots, which are in urgent need, but the quantity is just a little less.


    With hammer iron felt, we can process some iron and steel products with higher strength. After all, this kind of iron and steel products produced in the form of casting can not undergo heat treatment such as quenching. With hammer iron felt, we can process other iron and steel products by heating the iron and forging the hammer. We can also carry out various heat treatment processes to strengthen the strength of iron and steel products.


    The thin iron plate is prepared for subsequent steelmaking. The carbon content of the steel produced from the hot metal of this furnace is tested. If the carbon content is relatively low, these thin iron plates can be used for pouring steel in the next smelting.


    As for shovel and hoe tools, let alone the main task now is to increase grain production. Only by raising grain production can the clan members have the mind to do other things, such as steelmaking, salt making and so on.


    And those steel bars, needless to say, are for taming bison.


    The stone bear doesn''t intend to let the tribe tame only a few bison. There are not too many bison to be tamed. It''s hard to say that there are only one bison in each family, but at least every family must have such a big animal, so that the food production can be fully guaranteed.


    Of course, if the tribe wants to tame more bison to form a bison team, it''s not impossible, but it needs a lot of bull nose rings

 Chapter 66

    The stone bear, full of confidence, was hit for the first time by crossing the world.


    Without him, this furnace of "steel" is not successful.


    It can''t be said that they didn''t succeed. When the people of the tribe saw the tools and iron products taken out of the molds, they were happy as if they were anything. Anyway, they were going to treat the stone bear as a God.


    Where have the people in the gaoshu tribe seen so many ironware.


    No matter what, these irons are three tons in weight. If the weight of an iron knife is ten jin, it will be 600 iron knives. This is a number that the Chinese people did not dare to think about before.


    You know, when you trade with the vasichus, ten beautiful beaver skins or two buffalo skins can be exchanged for an iron pot. It is said that an iron knife can be exchanged for a big bag of salt from the pamangi people living in the eastern coastal area!


    With so many irons, how much fur will the tribe have to save, and how much salt will the pamangi people get in the east?


    So, the people in the tribe are as happy as the Green Valley Festival. In their eyes, although the magical guardian has been busy for so many days and tired, now with so many ironware, it''s all worth it.


    But for the stone bear, this batch of so-called "steel" is completely destroyed.


    Originally, Shi Xiong intended to produce real steel. Even if low-carbon steel can''t be produced, at least it must be high carbon steel. As long as it''s steel, it''s better than iron.


    But in fact, there are hundreds of "steel tools" in this batch, most of which belong to the scope of pig iron, and only a few farm tools can meet the requirements of high carbon steel.


    If the steel is qualified, just check their toughness.


    Shi Xiong confidently took out the "steel bars" cast by the mold. There is no way. There is no wire drawing machine here. We can only use this method to make the steel bars.


    Then the bear just a little bit of force, the hand of "steel bar" click "into two sections, it is clear that the toughness of the" reinforcement "far from meeting the requirements. And the color of the fracture is the kind of gray that makes the stone bear frustrated.


    Needless to say, the carbon content of this furnace of "steel" exceeded the standard, and a good furnace of steel was tempered into pig iron.


    This result made Shi Xiong very helpless, but he didn''t understand it. Although he didn''t smelt steel and didn''t know the correct steelmaking method, he still knew the general procedure. Moreover, he used the method of frying steel to fry a crucible of medium carbon steel before.


    Besides, steel-making is a process of decarburizing the hot metal with high carbon content. Shi Xiong, a student bully in school, was very clear about the decarbonization process. A few short chemical equations can show the whole steelmaking process.


    But the problem is that it''s one thing to know the principle, but it''s another thing to make good steel.


    Is it true that my brother has a high eye but a low hand?


    Stone bear thought for a long time, in the heart of those a few chemical equations drag for a long time, and finally did not find out what the reason.


    It is said that when the iron ore is completely melted into molten iron and flows into the fangtang, the clansmen stir it vigorously to form wrought iron. The purpose of adding pig iron fragments to it is to increase the carbon content of the molten iron and change it from wrought iron to steel.


    "Is there too much pig iron in the process of frying steel?" Stone bear asked himself in silence.


    But it''s impossible. The proportion of scrap pig iron added to the molten iron is according to the proportion of medium carbon steel successfully fried last time. It''s even a little lower than that proportion. Originally, I thought that the molten iron in this furnace would eventually form cooked iron or low carbon steel, but I didn''t expect that it would become pig iron, but it turned out to be pig iron.


    If there is no problem in the operation of the whole process, there is a problem in the process.


    Stone bear alone sitting in the distance, looking at the distance of the earth blast furnace, slowly thinking.


    First of all, the raw materials should not be a problem. Hematite, limestone and coke made by ourselves are the things that produce hot metal. The slag produced in the smelting process also proves that these three raw materials should be no problem.


    Shi Xiong weighed a piece of slag in his hand, and finally denied the possibility of problems with raw materials.


    The blast furnace itself should have no problem, even if it is a local blast furnace, it can be a heating place. If there is a problem with the local blast furnace, it should not be the molten iron that is not qualified, but should be the collapse or gas deflagration and other accidents.


    Therefore, the local blast furnace should be no problem.


    Then the problem should appear in the process after the formation of hot metal.


    Stone Bear looked at the pond, and immediately realized what the problem was.


    According to the normal principle, after the molten iron flows into the pond from the hearth, after sufficient stirring, the impurities in the molten iron can have sufficient oxidation reaction with the oxygen in the air, so as to successfully decarbonize.


    The decarbonization rate of this method is still very high, otherwise, pig iron fragments will not be added as reducing agent to increase the carbon content.


    But now the carbon content is obviously on the high side. It is obvious that the stirring of molten iron in the pond is not uniform enough, and the impurities contained in the molten iron do not have sufficient oxidation reaction with oxygen, which eventually leads to the high carbon content in the molten iron.


    Thinking of this, the stone bear stood up, walked quickly to the fangtang, looked at the burn marks left by the molten iron in the fangtang, and finally nodded.


    Obviously, the pond is still a little small, which leads to the excessive depth of molten iron in the pond. Even if the molten iron at the bottom of the pond is stirred with a stone stick, it will not be able to contact with the air. As a result, the upper layer is fully oxidized and decarburized, but the molten iron at the bottom is still not completely decarburized.


    This is also the reason why although most of these ironware are unqualified, a small part of them are qualified steel.


    You know, molten iron is not like ordinary clean water. You can stir it up casually. Molten iron is extremely dense, and it is very difficult to stir it.


    One way is to find a way to increase the intensity of mixing, then improve the manual mixing method, add some tools?


    Standing on the edge of fangtang, Shi Xiong thought silently. But then he shook his head, although improving the mixing method is also a solution, but this method is not easy to achieve, at least in today''s conditions is not very good.


    If not, build another square pond and put a furnace of iron water into two square ponds. In this way, the molten iron in the square pond can be half shallow and the molten iron at the bottom can be stirred up by stirring!


    This method should be feasible!


    Looking at the open space next to fangtang, the more Shi Xiong thought about it, the more he felt that this method should be able to solve the problem.


    The reason why human society can continue to develop is that as the main body of human society, people can constantly sum up the experience of failure, and then apply the experience to the next attempt, and finally find the way to success!


    PS: bow to thank the "king of the sea of Victoria" 100 reward.

 Chapter 67

    Although we have figured out how to decarbonize as much as possible, Shixiong still doesn''t want to make another furnace of steel in the near future.


    It''s not so easy to make steel. Limestone, iron ore and coal have to be excavated and transported back. This project alone needs hundreds of people to work for several days.


    And I have to coking when I come back, so it will take several days just to prepare before I start the furnace. The most important thing is that there are enough iron weapons in the tribe now. Although there are not many iron weapons, the soldiers in the tribe can have an iron knife or spear.


    As for the farm tools for sowing, this casting is enough. Weapons made of pig iron may not be up to standard, but they are better than bone spears and bone sticks. The farm tools made of pig iron are more than enough for planting.


    Now the only thing missing is steel. You can''t make a cow nose ring without that.


    However, if the steel is smelted simply, there is no need to start the furnace again. There is plenty of kaolin. Make a bigger kaolin clay crucible, and then stir fry a pot of steel with the method of stir frying steel, which is enough to make a cow nose ring.


    It''s not easy to control steel making with blast furnace. Is it not easy to control steel making with crucible?


    Not to mention the stone bear, I''m afraid even the wooden planer can fry a pot of qualified steel.


    Since he came into contact with steelmaking, the wood planer has shown great interest in this field. The most important thing is that he seems to have great talent in this field. It''s just like this time when steelmaking was started, the wood planer did at least half of the work.


    The weighing and proportioning of materials are all based on this guy''s idea.


    Shi Xiong also wants to cultivate him. If he can really cultivate this guy, he won''t have to spend more energy on steelmaking.


    Therefore, in addition to taking out some unusable farm tools and using crucible to refine enough steel, Shixiong does not plan to start steelmaking in the near future.


    "What are you thinking, big bear?" Red cloud''s words awakened the stone bear from his meditation. Looking up, the stone bear almost fell by the thunder of red cloud.


    At this time, Hongyun was dressed in ordinary animal skin clothes, with a hoe with a wooden handle on his back, a freshly sharpened kitchen knife in his left hand, and a freshly sharpened peeling knife in his right hand. If Shi Xiong didn''t know her, he would have thought that she was Sun Er Niang who specialized in making human flesh steamed buns.


    See the stone bear that can''t help laughing, red cloud very puzzled turned a body, "how? What''s wrong with me? "


    "No, no problem! Absolutely no problem! " The stone bear waved his hand with a smile, "what are you going to do?"


    "Why not? I''ve just come back from the planer, and I want these things from him. " Red cloud raised two knives in his hand.


    The stone bear patted the forehead and said helplessly: "well, you''d better not move this thing easily, especially the skinning knife, which is very sharp. If you''re not careful, you''ll cut your hand."


    The skinning knives used in the tribe were polished with stones or ox bones. The sharpness can be imagined. Cutting meat with a blunt knife is not enough to describe the sharpness of those skinning knives.


    But fur was also an important material for the tribe''s foreign trade, so when casting farm tools this time, he specially made 20 small skinning knives.


    After this thing is sharpened, as long as it is often polished and peeled, it''s a pleasure and deeply loved by the people.


    "It''s not that I don''t know how to use a Skinner. I used to skin my prey with my people. Well, this knife is very easy to use. I like it very much. "


    "Just like it. However, the quality of this knife is not very good. After that, we will successfully produce better steel. I will use the best high carbon steel to make the sharpest skinning knife for you, which is the envy of all the people. "


    This made red cloud smile.


    Even though she is a mother of two children, she is still as pleasant as a child.


    "In seven or eight days, the trading team of vasichus from the East may be coming. The trading teams of these vasichus usually come once every three months. I want to ask if you have anything you want. I''ll prepare something for you in advance. You are only busy with tribal affairs these days. You don''t even go out hunting. You don''t have any fur or precious stones or yellow iron in your hands. At that time, those vasichus will come. If you don''t exchange things with them, you won''t get what they have. Those vassichus are very cunning. "


    Hearing Hongyun''s words, the stone bear''s interest came immediately.


    "Is vasichu''s trading team coming soon?" Stone bear some uncertain asked.


    "It should be coming soon, maybe earlier or later. But this year''s weather is good, and those vasichus should not be late. "


    This words immediately let the stone bear''s brain quickly turn up.


    The most favorite thing of European colonists was "yellow iron". The so-called yellow iron was the name of North American Indians for gold. Even though they had been in contact with vasichus for such a long time, they still couldn''t figure out why they were so obsessed with the useless yellow iron.


    Yes, in this era, gold, a precious metal that can make anyone crazy in the old world, seems to be useless in the eyes of North American Indians. At most, it is used to decorate themselves. They don''t understand the value of gold at all.


    This can be seen from the fact that North American Indians call gold "yellow iron"£¨ PS: it''s not old Mo''s nonsense. Before the middle of the 19th century, North American Indians didn''t value gold as much as iron.)


    Besides gold, there are all kinds of gems and furs.


    In fact, the Appalachian Mountains are also rich in all kinds of gems. Later, the Appalachian Mountains in western North Carolina are rich in rubies and sapphires, emeralds, moonstones and other gems. The area where the gaoshu tribe is located is not only rich in gems, but also small pieces of yellow iron can be found in the mountain streams from time to time


    Later generations call the Appalachian mountains a treasure mountain, which is not nonsense.


    As for fur, let alone fur. Although the Cherokee people are now half farming and half hunting people, hunting still occupies a very important position in their life. After shaving the fur needed to make clothes and tents, a lot of fur can be left in the tribe every month.


    It''s just that these things don''t exist now.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t have these things. There is a precious material in your hand that is not inferior to gold and precious stones!


    Stone bear''s mind can''t help drifting to the little salt mountain that he saw when he was digging limestone some time ago

 Chapter 68

    "What? Do you think this salt mountain can provide us with a lot of edible salt? It''s impossible Li Lei stares at the stone bear and says, "guardian, we all know that this hill is a salt mountain, but the salt in this salt mountain can''t be eaten at all. If you eat it, you will die."


    The big foot nodded and said: "yes, guardian, the leader is right. Our ancestors discovered this salt mountain as early as 200 years ago when they came here. Unfortunately, the salt produced in this salt mountain is not edible at all. The salt produced in this salt mountain is not only bitter, but also purple after eating. If you eat too much, you will die! Many of our ancestors died of eating too much salt in this salt mountain. Since then, our gaoshu tribe and all the surrounding tribes have stopped eating the salt here. "


    Hongyun, gaoniu and other tribal leaders also nodded. It is obvious that they all know about this salt mountain.


    Stone bear helplessly shook his head, it is really no culture, really terrible.


    In later generations, everyone knows that salt, whether it''s sea salt or land salt, can''t be eaten directly.


    The sea salt directly dried out can''t be eaten directly. It''s bitter. There are a lot of impurities in it. It needs another cooking process to eat. Therefore, most of the sea salt directly dried in the air in later generations was used to make industrial salt.


    The same is true for the salt produced on land. Even the best well salt has to be injected into brine first, and then pumped up. After a series of processes such as filtration and evaporation, edible salt can be formed.


    In a word, as long as it''s natural salt, it can''t be eaten directly. The impurities in it are not only bitter but also astringent. The most important thing is that it can kill people.


    Natural salt contains a lot of nitrate, phosphorus, potassium and other impurities, which can be fatal if you eat too much.


    Nitrate is used to reduce blood pressure. If you eat too much, people''s blood pressure will drop to a certain extent. Even the stone bear can''t stand it.


    As for phosphorus, that kind of thing can''t be said to be as toxic as cyanide, and it''s not much different. Moreover, people will be purple after eating it.


    These impurities are not needed by the human body. Later generations have heard of calcium and iron supplements, but have you heard of phosphorus and nitrate supplements?


    That''s the reason.


    Just like the little salt mountain, before the gaoshu tribe mastered the processing technology of crushing, dissolving, filtering and parsing, it was a salt mountain that could be seen and eaten, no different from chicken ribs.


    But once we can master these processing technologies, this salt mountain will become a treasure mountain immediately.


    In fact, in this era, even the white people in Europe, few people can master this kind of processing technology. Even if they have mastered it, it is the most fundamental secret.


    People point to selling salt to make money. Who would be so stupid as to tell their secret?


    But stone bear, who came from the era of information explosion, naturally knew this kind of processing technology.


    So the stone bear said to them with a smile, "don''t be so sure that the salt here can''t be eaten. Yes, before I came here, the salt was really inedible. But now that I''m here, the salt here will immediately become edible salt! And it''s the kind of refined salt you''ve never seen before! "


    This is full of self-confidence, let a group of people of gaoshu tribe take a breath, Hongyun very simply said: "big bear, what do you need? People and things are your choice! "


    The stone bear thought for a while and said, "I need the whole clan to come here. I will teach the clan how to turn these poisonous salt into edible refined salt!"


    After a pause, he continued: "but before that, I need to do a little preparation. Well, tomorrow, all the people who can come from the tribe had better come. If it''s not enough, one family has to come out. I will not cherish this skill. I will teach it to all the people tomorrow. "


    When Li Lei heard this, he was stunned. Then he pulled the stone bear aside and said in a low voice, "guardian, do you really want to teach this skill to all the people?"


    Stone bear glanced at Li Lei, nodded slightly and said: "chief, you have to understand one thing, that is, what I want is never the strong wealth of individuals, what I want is the common strength and wealth of our whole tribe and even our whole ethnic group! The prophecy of the kabulu priest who led our people away from the court of Cherokee more than 200 years ago, you should know that the vasichus were not good people, which the supreme Sun God once told me. At some time in the future, those vasichus will hold up their butcher knives to our people, and they will kill our people with guns and take our land. If we don''t grow up, we''ll be killed by the vasichus sooner or later. Therefore, we should seize all the time and opportunities to strengthen ourselves as much as possible, so that we can resist the attack of those vasichu. "


    Li Lei was a little creepy. He didn''t believe it, but after seeing the gloomy face and angry eyes of Shi Xiong, he couldn''t help believing it.


    "Well, guardian, you can do whatever you want. Kabulu and I will support you."


    Stone bear glanced at Li Lei again and said softly, "I hope you''re not just talking."


    This eye made Li Lei''s hair explode, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Two days ago, the smelting of the furnace of iron has made the guardian have a high reputation and status in the tribe. The most important thing is that Li Lei is very clear that kabulu sacrifice is absolutely with the guardian.


    Stone bear ignored Li Lei in a daze, turned and walked to Hongyun, and then said aloud, "I need to make some preparations after I go back. You are responsible for informing everyone of this news. I hope all the people will come here as far as possible tomorrow."


    Said, the stone bear turned over on the horse, whips gently on the horse buttocks, the black horse immediately ran up.


    In fact, there are not many things to prepare, and the most troublesome one is the stone mill.


    However, there are many stonemasons in the tribe. It can be said that almost every family has a person who is proficient in the craftsmanship of stonemasons.


    Stone knives, stone sticks, stone spears, stone bullets, stone shovels, stone bowls, stone plates, stone tables, stone benches... North American Indians use stones even more than bones, so almost every Indian is an outstanding stonecutter.


    It should not be a problem for them to regulate the stone mill.

 Chapter 69

    It''s really hard for the stone bear to imagine how the North American Indians without iron or steel made all kinds of tools out of hard rock if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    After seeing it, the stone bear really admired the patience of these people.


    Although they have a lot of iron tools in their hands, they still use the old method when making stone mills.


    This method is simple, but also time-consuming. They smash stones with stones, and then grind them with abrasives made of obsidian, which is the most common high hardness tool used by North American Indians.


    This makes the stone bear very helpless, but also a little egg pain. These guys obviously have iron tools in their hands, but why are they still making stone tools in this primitive way?


    Shi Xiong asked several clansmen, and the answers given by these clansmen were almost the same


    Hammers, chisels and other tools in their hands are obviously used to deal with stones, but they are reluctant to use them for fear of destroying them in the process of using them.


    For these people, the iron in their hands is a family heirloom. How can it be used in such a "dangerous" work of making stone tools?


    In this regard, the stone bear said he did not understand.


    But there was nothing he could do.


    Fortunately, these guys didn''t delay the stone bear''s business. Even though they still used the original way to make stone mills, it took only two days, and more than ten pairs of stone mills with a diameter of almost two feet were made one after another.


    Then the stone mills were moved to the newly made carts, and the tamed bison pulled them to the salt mountain.


    North American Indians had no wheeled transport before. Even if they came into contact with European colonists, vehicles did not spread among their tribes.


    In this regard, the stone bear once again said egg pain.


    Therefore, when casting tools, he specially cast more than ten pairs of thick bearing shells.


    With these bearings, even if we can''t get the bearings out for the time being, we can add boiling butter to the bearings, so that the wooden axle can rotate freely, and the basic conditions for building a four-wheel bullock cart are solved.


    Perhaps the Indians had invented vehicles with wheels a long time ago, but they couldn''t solve the problem of wear between the wooden axle and the frame. In addition, the early Indians were all hunting people, and they didn''t need cars to pull a lot of things, so the transportation tools with wheels gradually lost their market.


    Before the appearance of bearings and industrial grease, the wheels of vehicles were fixed with the axle, and the axle rotates with the wheel. In this way, the joint between the axle and the frame will produce huge wear.


    If the axle is worn, it''s better to say that it''s much easier to replace the axle than the frame. But the problem is that the axle and frame are made of wood, and the friction is mutual. In the process of axle wear, the frame will also wear.


    North American Indians didn''t know how to smelt steel before, so even if they had vehicles, they still couldn''t solve the problem of friction between wood and wood. In addition, vehicles didn''t have much use for North American Indians, so vehicles were not popular in North America.


    Now it''s not the same. In order to make steel, we have to have transportation tools with heavy load. Otherwise, how much coal and iron ore can we transport in a year with human power alone?


    Therefore, when smelting the first batch of steel, whether it''s OK or not, the stone bear prepared the casting bearing bush early.


    After the bearing bush is cast, it can be directly inlaid on the frame to make direct contact with the axle made of wood.


    There are many excellent hardwoods in North America in this era. Among them, red oak and walnut produced near Dawu Mountain are excellent hardwoods. The hardness of red oak is greater, which is suitable for making axles. Although the hardness of walnut is not as good as that of red oak, walnut has high quality toughness and earthquake resistance, so it is the best to make wheels with walnut.


    At this time, red oak trees are everywhere. A big oak tree can make many excellent axles. No matter how hard the axle is, it can''t be as hard as a two centimeter thick iron bush. As long as the bearing bush can''t be worn out, it won''t make much difference to replace the axle.


    Moreover, building an ox cart is not much more complicated than building a Quyuan plow, so Lao Mu''s family, together with more than 20 helpers, built two four wheeled ox carts in just two days.


    Of course, this kind of ox cart is the one with a turntable on the front axle, that is, there is a wooden turntable on the top of the front axle that can turn 360 degrees. The turntable is installed on the load-bearing axle below, and the upper layer of the turntable is the frame.


    In this way, when turning, the turntable can move freely, so that the four wheeled ox cart can turn at a small angle.


    As for the pulling animals, it is natural to tame the bison with infinite strength. Although there are not many bison tamed in the tribe now, more and more bison will be tamed in the future. It''s nothing to pull a cart out of two cows.


    The two newly built ox carts immediately became the most famous stars in the tribe. Both adults and children want to take a ride in the ox carts and feel the taste of traveling without walking by themselves.


    It''s absolutely no problem for this cart to pull a thousand kilos of goods. Even if it''s pulling people, it can pull seven or eight adults at a time.


    A pair of stone mills weighs about 200 Jin. Ten pairs of stone mills and two ox carts can be pulled from the tribe to the foot of the small salt mountain at one time.


    Under the arrangement of the stone bear, the grass shed is also set up at the foot of the small salt mountain. At that time, these ten pairs of stone mills will be placed here, specially used to grind the salt blocks mined from the salt mountain.


    In addition to the grass shed where the stone mill was placed, there was also a grass shed for boiling salt. The stone bear was originally used for the big iron pots made by the clansmen.


    Originally, Shi Xiong made 20 big iron pots for the tribe. This time, because he wanted to boil salt, he had to come out with five big iron pots.


    This kind of big iron pot is not small. It''s about 20 jin for one, which is about the same size as the later Liuyin iron pot.


    Now these iron pans have been pulled over, and the mound is on the newly built earth stove.


    But you don''t need coal to boil salt. Just pick up some firewood from the woods is enough to boil salt.


    In the early morning of this day, almost all the people in the tribe went out, and even the people who cultivated and sowed suspended their work. The news that the guardian is going to teach the people how to make salt has spread all over the tribe in the past two days, and all the people will not miss this opportunity.


    Although food is very important, it is undoubtedly more important than salt

 Chapter 70

    "No more stone axes and hammers! I''ve worked so hard to refine those tools for you. They''re not for you to worship at home. They''re for use! " Standing at the foot of Xiaoyan mountain, the stone bear roared at the people with big eyes.


    A group of people who are digging salt mountain dare not speak one by one. They are as scared as quails.


    Although the stone bear usually doesn''t lose his temper, when he gets angry, that kind of momentum is really beyond ordinary people''s resistance.


    For these people who are still in the primitive society, Shi Xiong tries his best to be the most gentle, just like the adults of later generations treat their children.


    Although most of these people have been adults for a long time, in the eyes of stone bear, they are just a group of children who have not yet grown up, including high-level tribes such as Lilei, Hongyun and gaoniu.


    It is no exaggeration to say that future generations of four or five-year-old children may have more knowledge than these people.


    Therefore, these people need to be cultivated slowly, just like children in the family.


    Although Shi Xiong was not married and had no children in his previous life, he was still an uncle. When his nephew was young, Shi Xiong often went to his sister''s house to help take care of his children. At that time, he had a strong reason, that is, to practice from his nephew first. When he had a son, he would raise his son according to his nephew training experience


    As a result, the stone bear''s son didn''t know that the girl had him. He was hit by a Cadillac on the North American continent more than 250 years ago, and met this group of Indians who were similar to the children.


    Therefore, from the moment he made clear all this, he was ready to apply the child raising techniques developed from his nephew to these people.


    It''s like wolf''s tail. This guy confronts the stone bear openly and secretly. Sometimes he bullies the stone bear blatantly. The stone bear beats this guy at most, but never kills him.


    When their children start to clean up, the most they can do as parents is to beat them up. You can''t beat them to death just because they clean up


    But today, the stone bear is really a little angry. Maybe they have a very good attitude towards these guys, so they are a little bit arrogant about themselves. They told them to dig salt mountain with iron tools, but they just don''t listen.


    "Kuaima, you take a few people to ride back to the tribe and bring me all the iron tools. There must be no less hammers or chisels! "


    Stone bear tiger face to fast horse said, fast horse is also can''t help a tongue, flustered nodded.


    Li Lei and Hong Yun are also a little chatty, nodding to agree that Kuaima will lead the tribe.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the horse and the tools, the stone bear said to the idle people, "come on, don''t be idle now. Take out the charcoal that was burned yesterday and smash it all. Well, this one can use a stone hammer. "


    In order to filter out the impurities in salt, activated carbon is undoubtedly the best, and activated carbon is obtained after deep processing of charcoal.


    If you want to make activated carbon, you must first burn wood into charcoal, which has been burned a lot by some people under the guidance of stone bear yesterday. But charcoal is not activated carbon, so today we just use this gap to make activated carbon.


    In fact, even if it is not activated carbon, direct use of charcoal to filter is not bad, but that a lot of impurities, and the color is not very good-looking. After all, charcoal is not made into activated carbon. If it is directly used for filtration, the black soup alone can make people feel numb.


    To process charcoal into activated carbon, it is best to use sodium carbonate solution, but the stone bear does not have sodium carbonate on hand now. For Xueba stone bear, although sodium carbonate is easy to measure, it also needs time. He doesn''t have the time to measure sodium carbonate now.


    It doesn''t matter if there''s no sodium carbonate. After the charcoal is wrapped, cook it in water for a few more times.


    The charcoal just burned out still contains a lot of oil inside, and the micropores inside are mostly blocked, so it''s not good to filter directly.


    Smash the charcoal, wrap it in linen cloth, rinse it with water, then put it into the pot and add a lot of water to boil it. Although the effect of this method is not as good as that of boiling with sodium carbonate solution, it can also boil out most of the oil in charcoal and dredge most of the pores in charcoal.


    Many of the burlap tribes were bought by European white people who came to trade in furs. Although the Cherokees had long been in contact with European colonists, they still can''t weave their own cloth.


    These hemp cloth are also very valuable things for the people in the tribe. After they were exchanged with vasichu people, they were reluctant to use them. This time, it''s just cheap for the stone bear. Otherwise, the stone bear is really hard to make salt.


    When Kuaima came back with more than ten hammers and chisels, the stone bear and his people had already cooked a lot of activated carbon.


    It is said that the newly boiled activated carbon is the best to use after drying, but the stone bear does not have that time, and the wet activated carbon is not unusable. It''s better to pack more.


    Some people with hammers and chisels began to gnash their teeth to dig the salt mountain. The posture was like throwing the most precious things to the ground. It can be seen that these people really love these iron tools.


    However, hammers and chisels are obviously much easier to use than stone hammers and axes. In a short time, a lot of salt blocks will be chiseled down. Although two chisels were broken because of poor quality in this process, which made the two people sad and unhappy, such a large amount of salt made the stone bear happy.


    "Now use the tools in your hands to smash all these big pieces of salt. The more smashed, the better! Also, you have to remember this process, which is an indispensable process in the salt making process. " Stone bear said loudly to the working people.


    Then, the sound of "Ding Ding" rang out at the scene.


    As long as the salt is chiseled down, it''s much easier to smash it again. Whether it''s a stone hammer or a stone axe, or even a hard stone, you can smash the salt into small particles.


    However, this degree of small particles is obviously not enough, so the ten pairs of stone mills brought by stone bear are useful.


    The poor people didn''t even know how to use the stone mill. With the demonstration of the stone bear, these people began to put the smashed salt particles into the stone mill, and then one by one they incarnated as old donkeys pulling the mill and began to push the stone mill around in circles.


    There are many people and great strength. Soon, a lot of extremely fine salt powder will flow out of the discharge port of the stone mill

 Chapter 71

    In order to peel off the impurities in the salt, the salt must be crushed, the more crushed the better, so that it can be fully dissolved in water.


    "Smash the big salt into small particles, and then grind the small particles into salt powder with a stone mill. The finer the salt, the better. This is the prerequisite for salt making. Now look carefully. How can I start to make salt? "


    The stone bear said, and put a bag of salt into a big wooden basin. In the basin, there was clear water from the litterliver river. As soon as the salt powder was put into the water, it melted immediately.


    "Be sure to stir hard so that the salt powder can dissolve more fully. Be sure to remember that."


    The stone bear stirred it several times with a wooden stick, and then instructed the two people to lift the wooden basin.


    On one side of the wooden basin, the clansmen had already prepared a large funnel on the wooden shelf. The funnel was also made of wood. At this time, a large bag of activated carbon wrapped in double-layer linen had been stuffed into the funnel.


    "Pour it in. Be careful not to spill it. It''s full of salt." Stone bear said with a smile, the two people carrying the wooden basin began to pour salt water into the funnel carefully.


    Because charcoal has been made into activated carbon, it will not produce black soup when filtering. However, when the brine is poured into the funnel, the brine flowing out from below is still reddish brown.


    The stone bear pointed to the wooden basin under the funnel and said, "it''s not good to filter it this way. You have to filter it several times until the filtered brine has no other color."


    With that, the stone bear instructed the clansmen to continue to filter the salt water that had just been filtered.


    Of course, one bag of activated carbon in the funnel has been replaced. There''s a lot of wood here. There''s a lot of charcoal. There''s no need to buckle it.


    After three times of continuous filtration, all the people are not wanted by the magical change of the salt water from turbid to clear.


    "This process is filtering! If you want to turn the salt extracted from this small salt mountain into non-toxic, this step is very important, so you must remember that you must not omit the steps because of the trouble. If the filtration is not good, there will still be a lot of toxic substances in the salt, people may not die after eating, but it is inevitable to get sick. So, be sure to filter it clean! Do you remember? "


    The Chinese people responded with a bang.


    They have witnessed the process of turning a basin of turbid salt water into clear water. Naturally, they feel magical, and they will bear in mind the instructions of the guardian.


    The stone bear dipped his finger in the filtered salt water for three times, and the bitter taste in it had completely disappeared, leaving only the salty taste.


    Stone bear nodded with satisfaction, salt water to this point, basically has reached the requirements of complete detoxification. The impurities such as nitrate, phosphorus and potassium contained in salt have been absorbed by activated carbon.


    "The next step is the last process of salt making, which is boiling salt! Come on, you two, pour the salt water into the pot, light the fire and start boiling the salt. "


    Under Shi Xiong''s command, the pot of salt water was poured into the big iron pot, and a raging fire was soon burning below. The red flame licked the black bottom of the pot. Without much effort, the pot of salt water began to boil.


    "We have to cook like this all the time, but we should pay attention to the control of the fire. When the salt water in the pot is less, we don''t need such a big fire, otherwise the salt will be boiled out, but the pot will be burnt out by you."


    The stone bear said aloud, and the crowd burst into laughter.


    It took about half an hour for a pot of water to boil. After a while, the water in the pot had completely disappeared. Then the fire was completely extinguished and the pot was lifted down. At this time, the bottom of the pot is left with a thick layer of blue and white salt plate.


    The stone bear pried off a piece of salt plate, broke it off and put it into his mouth to taste it. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "come and have a taste. How about the salt we boiled? I''m sure it''s much better than the salt we''ve exchanged from the vassichuns


    A group of people whooped and hugged them, and more than ten dirty hands appeared in an iron pot.


    "It tastes... Good!" Li Lei is holding a small piece of salt board in his hand. He doesn''t know how to break it off any more. He just sticks out his tongue and licks it. As a result, he is pulled out of the corner of his eye, but he still yells happily.


    Hongyun, gaoniu, Bigfoot... Including the wolf''s tail, they all pick out a piece of salt and lick it. Naturally, they don''t want it. But these guys continue to lick it as if they are desperate. It seems that a small piece of salt in their hands is the best food in the world.


    The status of salt in the eyes of North American Indians is too high, even higher than food!


    It doesn''t matter if there is no food in the field. There are animals in the wilderness and in the woods to eat. But the salt is not the same. It''s the most dangerous material. Without it, people will be tired and even get sick and die. This is the experience of countless ancestors.


    In the past, if you want to get salt, you can only exchange precious fur for salt with the greedy pamangi people in the East. The pamangis are so greedy that they can''t get a good buffalo skin for a packet of salt.


    But all the Cherokees have to bear it.


    There''s no way. Who can make the pamangi people know how to make salt in this area?


    Now, with the method taught by the guardian, the salt in this salt mountain can be eaten. It''s better to work hard than to be exploited by the pamangis!


    Moreover, in terms of the size of this small salt mountain, if all the salt in this small salt mountain is refined, it will be enough for the tribe to eat for thousands of years.


    The carnival began almost immediately.


    Even if it is not a tribe here, even if there is a black blind man and a group of wolves "licking stones" on the other side of Xiaoyan mountain, it still can''t stop the enthusiasm of the people''s Carnival.


    The bizarre dance started. Hongyun led a group of people to pray for the God who didn''t know his name. A dozen big men excitedly carried the iron spear and iron knife that they had just made. After a while, several wolves and the black blind man who was just licking the stone head became prey. In addition, there was an unfortunate wild goat.


    Dancing, praying, barbecue, anyway, at this time, the ethnic people use the greatest enthusiasm to vent their ecstasy.


    Of course, a small part of the people did not participate in the carnival. They were looking solemn and helping each other to repeat the salt making steps of guarding the adults just now.


    For them, it is the best way to revel that they can make this kind of exquisite salt!

 Chapter 72

    Xiaoyanshan is not far away from the tribe, and because this is the only way for the tribe people to go up the mountain, the road from the tribe to here is relatively easy.


    In the past, there was no concern from the people here. Although the people of the older generation knew that this hill was actually a salt mountain, the salt here could eat the dead. For the people of the tribe, it was poison. Who would be interested in poisons?


    However, since the stone bear successfully detoxified the salt produced in this small salt mountain, it has become a more lively place than the tribe. Almost one third of the people come here every day to make salt.


    Because it involves burning charcoal and boiling salt, smoke billows almost every day at the foot of this small salt mountain. Fortunately, this kind of smoke is different from the wolf smoke that Ning''er does not disperse. Once this kind of smoke is lifted off, it will be dispersed. Otherwise, the surrounding tribes have already sent reinforcements to rescue Gao Shu tribe.


    The enthusiasm for salt of the gaoshu tribe, who had been short of salt since childhood, was really unexpected. Shi Xiong even doubted that even the people who lived in this continent would not like the green Franklin as much as the people who lived in this land.


    In this regard, Shi Xiong didn''t want to manage it, and he couldn''t manage it either. However, he urged Li Lei and Hong Yun to set a rule that all the people who make salt in xiaoyanshan need to pay one tenth of the salt to the tribe for accumulation. Finally, when they trade with the vasichus, the tribe will take the salt as public property to negotiate with them.


    Salt is not only as expensive as gold for the North American Indians, but also for the European colonists. Even in Europe, which is far away from the ocean, there is a huge demand gap for salt.


    Gold and gems can make people crazy, but gold and gems are affordable for the rich.


    I''m a poor man. I just don''t play with gold and gems. What can you do for me? Well, it''s pure loser mentality


    And salt, whether you are a loser, a rich man or a real poor man, needs it. Therefore, compared with gold and gemstones, salt is the most current trading goods. Even if the price of salt is much lower than that of gold and gemstones, it can''t stand. The trading scope of this thing is too wide and the rigid demand is too large.


    Up to the emperor, the king, down to the poor people and even beggars, there is no one who does not eat salt!


    In the past, the trade between the gaoshu tribe and the nasiwasichus was to exchange yellow iron (gold), fur and various gems for cheap pig iron, cotton cloth, horses and other things. In addition to horses, the other trades were actually made by the colonists who fooled these North American Indians as silly children.


    In the past, even if they knew that this kind of trade was unfair, they had to bite their teeth. There was no way. The tribe needed goods from those colonists.


    But now it''s not the same. There is no shortage of iron in the tribe. Once we really master the proportion and technology of steel-making, even the weapons and tools for steel-making will not be lacking. As for other things, except horses, they are not what the tribe needs most.


    On the contrary, European colonists had a huge demand for salt. After all, the number of European colonists living in the 13 colonies of North America was close to 2 million, which was definitely a huge market.


    Therefore, the stone bear absolutely encourages the clansmen to make salt spontaneously.


    The gaoshu tribe is not far from north and South Carolina. Although the mountain road is rugged, don''t forget that the salt produced by the gaoshu tribe is not as rough as the sea salt dried by the pamangi people. The salt produced by the stone bear method, even in later generations, is no worse than those so-called refined salt.


    This kind of salt is absolutely in demand in this era!


    As long as the tribes mastered the salt, they would not worry that the European colonists would not be moved, and they would not be afraid of losing money in future transactions.


    Salt making is a complicated process, but if you master the assembly line production mode, salt making will be fast.


    In the past, people of ethnic groups used to make salt in their families, but salt making involved digging salt mountain, burning charcoal, smashing salt blocks, grinding salt powder, filtering, boiling and other processes. No matter how many people there are, how much salt can a family make in a day?


    At a glance, Shi Xiong saw the weakness of decentralized salt making, so he called the people together again and held a short meeting.


    "Why don''t you use your brains? Do you know how to fight alone? Grey moose, how many people are there in your family


    The named grey moose stood up and said, "Dear guardian, there are six people in our family, I, my wife, two sons and two daughters."


    "How much salt can your family make in a day?"


    This made the grey moose a little shy and flustered. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The stone bear waited for the old soldier and said: "I think you can''t even make a bag of salt if your family is busy all day."


    This made the grey moose family feel embarrassed.


    Stone bear ignored the family, stood up and continued: "salt making is actually a very cooperative work, just like our soldiers need to cooperate in battle. Think about it. What''s the result of your separate actions? That is, dozens of families are busy all day, and they may not even be able to produce 20 bags of salt. "


    Most of the people bowed their heads. The guardian is right. That''s the truth. The grey moose family is the most populous family in the tribe, and they can all work, but even so, the grey moose family can''t get much salt a day.


    "So you should unite!" Stone bear''s right hand pointed to all the people, and then drew a circle, "you should all know by now, in the process of salt production, the biggest energy consumption is digging salt mountain and smashing salt. So why don''t you unite and gather the strongest men among you to do these two kinds of work?"


    "As for salt grinding, we now have tame bison to pull the mill. This process does not need many people, even the children at home. Can women do the job of burning charcoal? Filtering and cooking, women can do the same! If you can unite, separate people from each family, and assign people to do fixed work, your efficiency will be improved several times


    This made all the people feel thoughtful, and some people''s faces already had the expression of emotion.


    "If you do as I say, if you can''t make 60 bags of salt a day, it will prove that my method is wrong. But can I be wrong? "


    So, under the guidance of Shi Xiong, all the people who participated in the salt production reached an agreement to adopt the assembly line production mode as the guardian said.

 Chapter 73

    "How can we produce so much salt these days?" Li Lei looked at the dozens of bags of salt stored in the tribal warehouse, and his chin shell almost fell down.


    "This is only one tenth of the salt produced by our people in the past seven or eight days! According to the rules established with the clansmen before, the salt here was handed in by the clansmen. " Stone bear light said, "more salt is now put in the clansman''s home."


    "How can there be so much salt?" With a strong thirst for knowledge, Li Lei asks Shi Xiong. He has been busy saving the pumpkin Bay tribe these days, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the salt refining of the tribe.


    Just seven days ago, that is, the day after stone bear taught the gaoshu tribe the production line method, there was a strong smoke in the northwest. It was definitely the smoke that a certain Cherokee tribe was attacked again. So at that time, Li Lei sent Bigfoot and Gao Niu to organize more than 50 soldiers in the tribe to rush towards that direction.


    As like as two peas of tribes, the stone bears had known that the pumpkin tribes had been attacked by the people of the western region of the pumpkin tribes in the West and the attack of the pumpkin Bay was almost the same as that of the original hairy cattle tribe after six days of fighting.


    A group of more than 100 chekasa soldiers did not know where to break through the central defense line, bypassed the big Nancha, and appeared in the pumpkin Bay tribe. Then these chekasa soldiers decisively slaughtered this small tribe with a population of only 70 or 80 people.


    When the lonely looking Bigfoot and Gao Niu return to the tribe with the soldiers in the tribe, the people in the tribe know that the pumpkin Bay tribe has been destroyed.


    At first, more than 20 people escaped from the longmaoniu tribe, but the whole pumpkin Bay tribe was exterminated, and no one escaped.


    Pumpkin Bay tribe was also a small tribe separated from gaoshu tribe in those years. They separated even later than longmaoniu tribe. Now some people in the tribe even have a very direct blood relationship with people in pumpkin Bay tribe.


    For example, the father of the current leader of pumpkin Bay tribe is Lilei and Dajiao, and Hongyun''s uncle. The current leader of pumpkin Bay is close to Lilei in terms of blood relationship!


    It''s just that the pumpkin Bay tribe is on the North Bank of the bend, not the south. If the pumpkin Bay tribe is located on the South Bank of the great bend, then with the great bend blocking, those chekasa people will not cross the great bend to attack the pumpkin Bay tribe.


    It''s a pity that when the pumpkin Bay tribe separated, no one would have thought that the damned chekasa had learned to make a detour and sneak attack


    Bigfoot took the soldiers and the soldiers of other tribes who met on the road to pursue those damned chekasa people. However, they went late and wandered in the mountains for three or four days. In the end, they couldn''t find the chekasa people. They were worried about the safety of the tribe. Finally, Bigfoot LED the soldiers back to the tribe.


    What we brought back together was the news that pumpkin Bay was exterminated.


    For this reason, the prosperous salt production work was suspended for one day, and many people need to pay homage to their dead relatives.


    Stone bear is also very sad. At the last funeral of kabulu''s sacrifice, the stone bear and black pumpkin, the leader of pumpkin Bay tribe, had a pleasant exchange. He wanted to have more exchanges with black pumpkin, who is good at planting all kinds of crops. As a result, there was no time for half a month, and heaven and man were separated forever.


    Black pumpkin is the name of the leader of pumpkin Bay tribe. His name is black pumpkin. His father and ancestors used to call it black pumpkin. It can be seen from the name that their family are very good at growing pumpkins.


    In fact, the name of pumpkin Bay tribe also comes from the biggest advantage of black pumpkin family - planting pumpkin.


    After the pumpkin Bay tribe moved to the North Bank of big bend, there was a wide bend in the Tennessee River to the south, so the tribe was named pumpkin Bay.


    Although Shi Xiong has never been to pumpkin Bay tribe, he has heard of that place, which is a good place for pumpkin production.


    It''s a pity that pumpkins still exist, but the people who are good at growing pumpkins will never be seen


    This is a very sad thing, but in this era and special helpless.


    From the standpoint of the Cherokees, the destruction of the pumpkin Bay tribe is extremely tragic and sad. However, from the point of view of the enemy chekasa, this is a complete victory.


    Position determines thinking. This is still common in this era.


    Li Lei, who has been busy with the affairs of pumpkin Bay tribe these days, naturally doesn''t know what happened in the tribe these days. Although he has not been able to lead the soldiers to pursue the enemy, he can lead some of the people to pumpkin Bay tribe to deal with the follow-up matters, so Li Lei has been on the other side of pumpkin Bay tribe these days - the straight-line distance between the two tribes is only more than 30 Li.


    Now that Lilei has freed up his energy and time, he finds that there is so much snow-white and delicate salt in the tribe''s storeroom, which naturally makes Lilei a little overjoyed, and also dilutes the sadness brought about by the extermination of the pumpkin Bay tribe.


    To be honest, Shi Xiong''s perception of Li Lei is not very good. This guy is different from Gao Niu''s straightforward temperament. Li Lei seems a little overcast.


    For example, he has been saying that he wants to support himself unconditionally, but in fact, there are many dirty things that should have happened under his sign. Like the wolf tail thing.


    Stone bear can also understand this. After all, Li Lei is the leader of gaoshu tribe. He and Gao Niu are both foreigners, and he is favored by kabulu sacrifice, which will inevitably cause Li Lei''s fear.


    Even if you change yourself into Li Lei, I''m afraid you will have this attitude.


    But fortunately, this guy is still very tactful and doesn''t do some brain damage. Otherwise, Shi Xiong really doesn''t mind taking a chance to kill this guy secretly.


    It''s easy to say anything else, but if anyone dares to become a stumbling block on his way forward, the stone bear will never mind breaking that stumbling block directly.


    Since Li Lei doesn''t plan to tear his face, Shi Xiong is happy to maintain the current situation.


    So for this problem of Li Lei, Shi Xiong told him in the shortest words about the salt production of the tribal people in recent days.


    "Chief, the salt stored in the warehouse is paid by the people. Now there are 72 bags, and in the hands of the people, the amount of salt is nine times that! With the salt, we can trade with the vasichus when they come to the tribe. Chief, please remember that salt is very precious to us, but it''s no worse than yellow iron and precious stones for those vasichus. So we must not make a losing deal. "

 Chapter 74

    To tell you the truth, Li Lei is not happy with the guardian''s tone.


    In fact, when Shi Xiong was preparing to make steel, Li Lei was very supportive of Shi Xiong, because he was dying at that time. Of course, he wanted to find a strong backing for the people.


    However, when Li Lei''s injury miraculously began to improve, he gradually began to have an opinion on Shi Xiong. Li Lei, whose injury improved, instinctively didn''t want to disperse his power, and didn''t want to see someone challenge his tribal leader''s authority.


    The way Shi Xiong talks and acts and his magical identity make Li Lei feel instinctive fear.


    After all, this strong body is filled with a soul from more than 250 years later. The stone bear who has received the modern education of later generations is really difficult to abide by the rules of nobility and inferiority. Shi Xiong, who has received decades of education of "all men are equal", even dares to blush at the curator or deputy curator in his previous life. In this era, it is absolutely impossible for you to expect him to give up Li Lei as a grandfather.


    Therefore, when Shi Xiong talks and does things, he inadvertently shows that kind of air, which makes Li Lei very upset.


    But Li Lei couldn''t help it. If the guardian''s prestige has become very high in the tribe after refining the iron, now he has produced salt, which is enough to push the guardian''s reputation to a higher level than that of the tribal leader or even kabulu.


    Li Lei is very clear that if he breaks out a conflict with Da Li bear at this time, it is estimated that more than 80% of the people will stand on the side of the guardian. He, the tribal leader, is nothing in front of the guardian whose prestige has almost reached the extreme.


    The highest leader of the whole gaoshu tribe, including more than a dozen surrounding small tribes, is actually kabulu sacrifice, and his own leader is just the manager of kabulu sacrifice management people.


    With the guardian of the unconditional support of kabulu sacrifice, there are so many things and things beneficial to the tribe. The tribe''s people naturally know which is more important.


    The most important thing is that although Li Lei is very uncomfortable now, he believes in another identity of Dali Xiong, that is, the identity of the son of God. Otherwise, how can he create so many unprecedented things with the brain melon seeds that big bear used to only know how to eat, drink and sleep?


    Li Lei is the leader of the tribe, but he is a devout believer. As for the unexplained phenomenon that happened to the bear, he firmly believed that it was the miracle of the gods!


    Therefore, Li Lei can only bear the unconvinced in his heart and nods silently.


    ......


    The trading team of vasichus came, and there were twenty people in total, driving twenty horses to pull the carriage, which was full of goods.


    These twenty vasichu were all tall men, each with a long flint gun on his back and a blunderbuss and a machete in his waist. They were all armed.


    The arrival of the trading team made the whole tribe boiling again. Although the killing of the pumpkin Bay tribe just happened, it was a separate tribe after all. Now the trading team of vasichu has a great relationship with itself.


    Therefore, even the people who made salt at the foot of Xiaoyan mountain stopped making salt. Wu Yang all went back to the tribe and took out what he had prepared for a long time to trade with vasichu people what he liked and needed.


    Looking at the smiling people, the eyebrows of the stone bear frowned slightly.


    In the memory of silly head, when he lived in longmaoniu tribe, he could see vasichu''s trading team two or three times a year. At that time, however, the fool didn''t know anything, and he didn''t like anything, so he never exchanged anything from vasichu.


    Now, the people of gaoshu tribe are very happy, which is obviously the appearance of being slaughtered.


    Therefore, the stone bear plans to come forward, and can''t let the people be slaughtered for nothing.


    Trading is a very old way of exchange. Long ago, human beings had the activity of trading. But before a long time, most of them were barter. Later, with the emergence of money, money played an irreplaceable role in the transaction.


    But in any case, the transaction should be exchanged with something of similar value, that is, the so-called equality.


    But now, these vasichus take advantage of the needs of the North American Indians and exchange the low value things for the high value things. This is a very unfair trade in itself, and even can be called "Exploitation".


    But there was no other way to change this situation in the past. The goods brought by vasichus were not good in Europe or even in the thirteen colonies, but they were what the North American Indians needed. When there is demand, there is a market. Those vasichus seize this point, and then they can exchange a lot of precious fur, gold and gems from the Indians with less valuable things.


    Who makes you like our things!


    The vassichus said so with a strong sense.


    Vasichu''s chariot motorcade can''t enter the tribe. Their camp is in a forest about 500 meters away from the tribe. Then they will send representatives to discuss with Lilei about the list of items to be traded on a large scale. Only after they have generally determined what items the tribe needs to trade, can the tribe enter vasichu''s camp, Then according to their own preferences to trade, this is a private transaction.


    In this era, the Cherokee people did not have any concept of privatization. Hunting, grain production, including salt production, would be handed over to the tribe, and then the tribe would distribute the products in a unified way, so as to realize the sharing of resources among the tribe.


    Just like the salt made by the ethnic people in the past seven or eight days, in addition to giving 10% of the salt to the tribe, other salt they made will also be given to the tribe. But that 10% salt does not belong to the people, and that 90% salt belongs to all the people.


    That''s a bit of a contradiction, but that''s what it is. That 10% salt is equivalent to the tax paid by the people, which is controlled by the tribe. Although they have to hand over the remaining 90% of the salt to the tribe, eventually the salt will be distributed to each tribe by the tribe, and the salt will also be distributed to the tribe, rather than being completely controlled by the tribe.


    When the trading team of vasichu came, every family would take out their treasures and give them to the tribe, and the senior members of the tribe would be responsible for negotiating with the vasichu. The final goods are being distributed to the clansmen.


    Of course, there are some things in the minority people''s hands, which are the main items for private transactions.


    In any case, this kind of trade is unfair, but it is a good thing for the backward North American Indians.


    Such things as horses, ironware, cloth and seeds in the tribe were exchanged from these vasichu''s hands.

 Chapter 75

    "More than 200 years ago, the kabulu sacrifice was unwilling to trade with vasichu because it foresaw vasichu''s massacre of the people, and voluntarily resigned from the position of high priest Cherokee and brought the people here. So why can we trade with vasichu now?" Standing under a tree outside the meeting hall and watching the busy people move a lot of things from their homes, Shi Xiong asks Hongyun in a low voice.


    Hongyun shook his head and said: "I''m not very clear about the specific situation inside, but when I was a child, I heard my mother say that after our Cherokee moved to the south near Monongahela, we defeated the Powhatans who were there, forced them to move eastward, and we occupied a large area near Monongahela. When we settled down, we had vasichu''s expeditions coming to our tribe, claiming to be franceans. At that time, the kabulu priest was palpitating at the arrival of these vasichus, so she used her skills. As a result, she vaguely felt the vasichus'' massacre of our people, so she asked the chief not to be kind to those Frenchmen. But the Frenchmen brought precious ironware, cotton cloth, beautiful green crystal cups and delicious drinks, which confused the chief''s mind. So the chief did not agree to the request of kabulu''s sacrifice, and my ancestor led his people out of the Cherokee court. "


    "Frenchmen?" The stone bear shook his head slightly, looked at the two vasichu who were talking with leader Li Lei under another tree in the distance, and immediately guessed the reason why the gaoshu tribe could trade with these European colonists.


    "Is it a change?" Stone bear cold not Ding of asked a, red cloud listen of a Leng, don''t understand his meaning.


    "I mean, are the vasichus who have been trading with our tribe since then not the franceans whom the ancestor of kabulu worshiped met? Instead of being English? And these English people are more kind to us, so the tribe will trade with them? "


    Red cloud surprised of stare big eyes, "how do you know?"


    "I guess I''m right." Stone bear smile, noncommittal said.


    In fact, from the clothes worn by the vasichus, the stone bear can tell that these people are not the same group as the Frenchmen whom the ancestor of kabulu worshiped at that time saw.


    In about 200 years, the Cherokees migrated to the area near Monongahela, which is the junction of Kentucky, Virginia, Tennessee and North Carolina. It was the territory of the Powhatans before the arrival of the Cherokees, and the Powhatans were indeed the most powerful force in this area before the arrival of the Cherokees.


    However, at that time, although the Powhatans had more than 10000 people, they were still not rivals against the Cherokee people who had more than 30000 people. The Powhatans and the Cherokees lost several battles, and the Powhatans didn''t want to cause more casualties, so they took the initiative to leave Monongahela and moved eastward to the eastern part of Virginia, where they won over a group of local tribes, established a Powhatan alliance with more than 20000 people, and controlled the coastal areas of Virginia and eastern Maryland.


    Stone bear knew the history of the North American Indians, so he knew that when the Cherokees defeated the Powhatans, it was about the middle of the 16th century, and it was about 200 years from now. At that time, except for the Spanish who conquered central and South America and established colonies in Florida, Georgia, Alabama and the Gulf coast of Texas, no other European countries in the central and northern parts of the North American continent established colonies, only the Portuguese, the British, the French, the Dutch, the French, the French, the French, the French, the French, the French, the French, the French, the French, the French, the French, the French, the French, the French, the French, the French, the Dutch, the French, the French, the French, the French German and other European expeditions in North Central North America.


    The Frenchmen whom the ancestor of kabulu met at Cherokee court at that time were an expedition.


    Unfortunately, although the prophecy of kabulu''s sacrifice to his ancestors was very accurate, he made a mistake.


    It is an undoubted fact that the North American Indians were slaughtered by the vasichus in Europe. Unfortunately, it was not the first franceans she met, but the descendants of the British who slaughtered the Indians.


    Of course, it can''t be said that the prophecy of kabulu was wrong. In her eyes, the European colonists were all the same. They were all called vasichu!


    Perhaps because the kabulu ancestor had foreseen the massacre of the vasichus, and the French expedition had come from the great French Empire, the whole gaoshu tribe complied with the kabulu ancestor''s last words and prohibited trading with the French.


    But the problem is that the European colonists were not only French, but also English, Portuguese, Dutch, German


    Therefore, when the English came into contact with the gaoshu tribe, they reported that they were English and the enemy of the French. Then the gaoshu tribe opened its mind and began to trade with the English. This trade lasted for decades.


    In fact, when the English first set foot on the North American continent, their attitude towards the Indians was really more amiable. If their descendants had not slaughtered more than two million North American Indians, it would be hard to imagine that these Englishmen who first set foot on the North American continent would have such cruel descendants.


    From the end of the 15th century to the beginning of the 17th century, with the development of British overseas trade and primitive capital accumulation, British capitalism developed rapidly. After the defeat of Spain in 1588, Britain successively defeated the Netherlands, and launched a fierce struggle for hegemony with France in the world. All these accelerated the pace of British colonization in North America.


    In 1606, King James I of England authorized two joint-stock companies, London company (also known as Virginia company) and Plymouth Company (later merged with the Massachusetts Bay Company), which were composed of big merchants and land aristocrats, to grant them the privilege of developing the North American colonies by way of a charter. It is a comprehensive organization integrating overseas commerce, smuggling, piracy and slave trade.


    In May 1607, the London company sent the first batch of immigrants to North America and established Jamestown on the North Bank of the James River. These immigrants included speculators, bankrupt gentlemen, white indentured slaves, etc. Jamestown, which was built in the early days, was just a wilderness of wild grass. The immigrants built a church, a fort and a few huts here, and then began their new life in North America. But the nightmare of the first British immigrants has just begun.


    Due to plague, smallpox and yellow fever, the mortality rate of immigrants is very high. According to research, only 32 of the first immigrants survived.


    Since then, in order to survive and develop, white indentured slaves increased day by day, and Jamestown gradually developed into a colony of Virginia.


    After the outbreak of the British bourgeois revolution, many royalists and landlords also moved to Virginia, and most of them became local new nobles and big planters. Among them are the Washington family, the Madison family, the Monroe family. Well, these families were the former presidents of the United States.


    At this time, the Englishmen who had just immigrated to the new world of North America could not be tough at all. Although the Englishmen who had just arrived in the new world of North America were not good people, and the first group of immigrants who had just arrived also killed many people in the first battle between Britain and Powhatan, so the Englishmen at this time were actually very tragic

 Chapter 76

But the tragic English immigrants met a very good impression

 Chapter 77

    Of course, the reason why the English colonists took the risk to travel to the gaoshu tribe was not only that the gaoshu tribe was a part of kabulu''s sacrifice, but also that it had the best beaver fur for hundreds of miles.


    The high tree tribe, including those small tribes separated from the high tree tribe, mostly lived near the big bend, while a large number of beavers lived in the Tennessee River. These beaver skins, which were extremely precious in Europe, became the target of English colonists.


    Of course, the gold and various gems of the gaoshu tribe were also what the English colonists wanted most.


    Had it not been for the fact that the gaoshu tribe was deep in the Appalachian Mountains, and there were many Cherokee tribes between the tribe and the colonists, they might have targeted the gaoshu tribe with the greed of these English colonists.


    Seeing that his guardian''s eyes were strange and his face changed again and again, Hongyun finally asked, "do you not welcome these vasichu?"


    Red cloud''s words awakened stone bear from his meditation. He was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it''s not that these English people are not welcome, but that all vasichu are not welcome."


    Stone Bear looked at the two Englishmen who were negotiating with Li Lei. They were wearing the most popular red military uniform in England at that time. Stone bear also judged their origins from their military uniforms.


    In the 16th and 17th centuries, the military uniforms of European countries still had their own characteristics. You can see which country they were. However, after the 18th century, the military uniforms of European countries almost became the same ones carved from one mold - trichat and swallow tail shirt. The only thing that can distinguish the uniforms of different countries is the color.


    For example, Austria''s military uniform is white, Prussian''s military uniform is Prussian blue, Russia''s military uniform is green, France''s military uniform is sky blue, and the British military uniform is red.


    This kind of red uniform worn by the English people is also called "red shrimp uniform" in later generations. The English soldiers wearing "red shrimp uniform" are also called "red shrimp soldiers"


    As a matter of fact, until the 21st century, the British royal guards kept the uniform color of the 18th century. Although the hat was replaced by the precious black bear skin hat, we can still see the style of the red shrimp soldiers in England.


    The vasichus who came to the gaoshu tribe were all dressed in red tuxedos, black triangle hats, black breeches and high boots. They were the elite of the English army.


    They are not elite and dare not go deep into the gaoshu tribe for hundreds of miles.


    In fact, for decades, it has been the army of England that has been trading with the high tree tribe.


    "Why? These vasichus have been good to our tribe ever since they made a deal with our tribe. It also brought us a lot of things that our tribe didn''t have, such as ironware, those beautiful green crystals, grain seeds, wine, cotton cloth and so on, which the tribe urgently needed. "


    "It''s a weasel giving new year''s greetings to the chicken!"


    "The weasel? Chicken Hong Yun is puzzled.


    "Anyway, it means no good intentions." The stone bear didn''t want to explain to Hongyun, but he said, "your kabulu''s prophecy is right. The Great Sun God once told me that these vasichus are not too powerful now. Once they become powerful, they won''t use this kind of trading method to our people, They will ride horses, use their guns to rob us, and even slaughter our people. Now they use this seemingly fair way of trading, in fact, they are slowly accumulating strength. "


    "Is that true?" Red cloud some panic of ask a way.


    "Really not really, I don''t know. Anyway, if we don''t become strong, then we are doomed to be slaughtered by these vasichu''s descendants in the future. But the great sun god also told me that as long as we can grow rapidly and unite with all our compatriots who can unite to form a powerful regime, then these vasichus will not dare to do anything to us. "


    After a pause, the stone Bear looked into the red cloud''s eyes and said, "the great sun god instructed me to lead all the people to resist the invasion of vasichu. And I''m doing it now! "


    "Is it your job to teach people how to grow grain, how to tame bison, how to make steel and how to make salt?" Hongyun asked excitedly.


    "It''s just the foundation that makes us strong. We are too far behind these vasichus. Apart from other things, the muskets in the hands of vasichus are not what our swords and axes can handle. And if we want to develop stronger than the vasichus, we have to do all the basic things well, so that we can surpass the vasichus. "


    Then the stone bear pointed to the two English officers'' muskets and said, "when we can produce qualified steel, then we can build our own muskets, and I promise that we will be more advanced and powerful than the muskets of these vasichus."


    "But I''ve heard that if you use a musket, you need a magic powder." Red cloud is a little excited to hear the guardian say that the people will be able to make guns in the future.


    "Ha ha, the gunpowder you said is actually very easy to use. Even the more powerful gunpowder, the supreme Sun God, has instructed me how to do it. But now we don''t have muskets. It''s too early to do that. "


    Stone bear''s words make red cloud''s eyes full of adoring eyes, which makes stone bear''s old face a little hot


    Although Hongyun is the sacrifice of a tribe, she knows that whether a tribe can develop and grow, and the force is definitely in the first place. The reason why the Cherokees were expelled by the Iroquois and the delavais was that their fists were not as big as others.


    And if the guardians can really make the powerful muskets that the vasichus have, it''s not impossible for the Cherokees to return to the Great Lakes.


    Of course, Hongyun didn''t forget what the guardian said just now about these vasichu, so after YY for a while, Hongyun asked in a low voice: "do you want to expel these vasichu? Or just... "Red cloud made a beheading action.


    The stone bear shook his head again. "Don''t do this. Don''t do this for the time being. At least now these English people have not turned against us. We also need to maintain an open trading channel with them. Because I also need some materials or people from the European continent! "

 Chapter 78

    Although the stone bear wanted to talk to the two English officers, he couldn''t do it now.


    The rules of the tribe can''t be changed now, so it''s only Lilei, the leader of the whole tribe, who comes forward to negotiate with these representatives of vasichu.


    Stone bear knows very well that with his present prestige, even if he talks with the two English officers, no one will say anything, but it''s not good at all. The more prestigious people are, the more they should pay attention to their own way of doing things, especially breaking the rules. If they can do nothing, they will not do it. This thing really spoils their prestige.


    Especially the stone bear, whose body contains a soul from more than 250 years later, especially likes to change the present situation. But if we want to change, we will inevitably break the rules. Once or twice, maybe no one cares, but more, it will inevitably lead to a series of unnecessary accidents.


    If you want to change the rules or break the existing rules, you have to wait until the conditions are right. Well, for example, you are in full control of the tribe, or you become the leader of the tribe or even the chief of the Cherokee


    When the two English officers left, red cloud and stone bear walked towards the wooden house where Li Lei lived.


    The real trade will not start until three or four days later. Vasichu''s trading team will only come here, and they will not go west again. So the small tribes around the gaoshu tribe have to be informed one by one, and the real transaction will not start until the small tribes arrive at the gaoshu tribe with their things.


    Of course, as the vasichus who bring a lot of rare things to the gaoshu tribe, even if they can''t get the right to live in the tribe''s wooden house, they have absolutely no problem eating. The gaoshu tribe will prepare enough meat and food for the more than 20 vasichus, and will also send soldiers to guard them.


    "Chief, what did the vasichus bring this time? Is there anything particularly noteworthy? " In private, Hongyun is very relaxed in front of LiLei, not only because she is a kabulu sacrifice, but also because Lilei is her uncle.


    Although it has been a while since taking over the kabulu sacrifice, Hongyun''s mentality has not been completely adjusted, which takes a certain amount of time.


    Li Lei has no idea about Hongyun. It seems that the relationship between mother and uncle is not only popular in China, but also in this stupid and backward Indian tribe.


    Li Lei seemed to be in a good mood. He said with a smile: "basically, it''s no different from the goods traded three months ago. It''s just iron, cotton, wine, the kind of green crystal that vasichu called glass and so on. Oh, by the way, this time the vasichus said that they also brought two new kinds of seeds, like rice and cotton... "


    When he heard the words "rice" and "cotton", the stone bear''s eyes lit up immediately. When he saw that Hongyun no longer asked questions, he immediately asked, "chief, do you really have the seeds of rice and cotton?"


    Li Lei gives a strange look at the stone bear. He has never seen this young man who looks young but actually has a very sophisticated mind. This kind of expression appears on his face, but Li Lei still nods, "yes, the leader of vasichu trading team says there are two kinds of seeds. What, are these two seeds important? "


    Without hesitation, Shi Xiong said directly: "yes, chief, these two kinds of seeds are actually the seeds of two crops. Rice can produce a kind of grain called rice. The yield should be similar to that of wheat. The key is that the taste of rice is very good. As for the cotton seed, the fruit produced after planting can be turned into cotton after a series of processing! The raw materials used in the cotton cloth traded by vasichus are produced by this kind of crop! "


    Hongyun and Lilei''s face changed greatly. The rice should be put aside first, but the cotton cloth is really a good thing. If the tribe can produce cotton cloth, then the people will not have to exchange precious fur for cotton cloth every year.


    Li Lei asked in a deep voice: "guardian, what you said is true?"


    "Yes, absolutely true. So chief, we have to take down the seeds of these two crops, which will enhance the strength of our tribe


    Li Lei and Hong Yun look at each other. Hong Yun says, "chief, since the guardian has said so, we will take these seeds first. We''ve got enough. "


    Li Lei nodded, "we have enough things, but seeds have always been the tightest thing that the vasichus hold. If we want to exchange these seeds, we need to pay a great price."


    Hongyun said, "it doesn''t matter. We can afford to pay more for fur."


    Li Lei nodded, but the stone bear on one side said with a smile: "leader, kabulu sacrifice, in fact, we don''t need to use more fur, precious stones and yellow iron to exchange the things that vasichu brought."


    "How is that possible? What the vasichus want most are yellow iron and precious stones, followed by fur. If we don''t exchange these things for what they bring, they won''t exchange them for us... "Li Lei suddenly thought of something and changed his face." guardian, you''d better not try to rob or kill these vasichus. If we do, then these vasichus won''t come to our tribe to trade in the future, We want to get the things of vasichu, either we take the goods to the royal court to exchange them, or we go to the places where vasichu people live in the east to exchange them. And either of these two ways is a way of consuming food and manpower. We can''t do that. "


    "Chief, I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to rob these vasichos, let alone kill them now. I mean, we have something better than fur in our hands now. Why don''t we trade it for it? "


    "Something better than fur?" Li Lei and Hong Yun wonder, if there is such a good thing, why don''t we know?


    "Yes, it''s more popular than fur. The value of this kind of thing itself is not high, but those vasichu people urgently need this kind of thing, so the popularity of this kind of thing on vasichu''s side can even be compared with yellow iron and precious stones. "


    Seeing that the stone bear was so sure, Hongyun suddenly asked, "Dali bear, are you talking about salt?"


    Stone bear smile, "bingo, is salt! We can use the salt produced by people in these days to exchange anything we need to them. And we has the final say. Believe me, if we negotiate with those vasichu in the way I said, they will be firmly held in our hands! "

 Chapter 79

    Li Lei knew that salt was not only very popular among Indian compatriots living in the inland, but also very popular among the vasichu people living in the East, even more than fur.


    It''s said that in the land on the other side of the ocean, salt is even more popular!


    To be honest, after Hongyun said the word "salt", Li Lei understood what the guardian meant.


    Whether it is the fact that he led the people to make salt in a surprise way a few days ago, or the well founded words just now, it shows that the guardian may have targeted the deal more than ten days ago.


    He even wanted to trade with the vassichuns with salt.


    Although Li Lei agreed with this method in his heart, because he knew the value of the salt very well. After adopting this guardian''s salt making method, salt, which used to be a precious thing, can''t be said to be a rotten street in the tribe now, but every household has more than ten bags or even dozens of bags of salt, which can''t be eaten as food. Why do you save so much salt?


    So much salt, even if only a part of it, is enough to exchange all the goods brought by vasichus.


    Lilei really agrees with this kind of trading method, but the tone of the guardian''s voice really makes Lilei a little uncomfortable.


    "Deal with vasichu in your way! Do you still have to negotiate in your way? I can also get a lot of things with this salt, OK? " In the heart of the thunder, he also make complaints about his impatience.


    Seeing that Li Lei''s face changed and he didn''t speak for a long time, Shi Xiong immediately understood Li Lei''s idea, so Shi Xiong said to Hongyun very simply: "kabulu sacrifice, please allow me to preside over this transaction, I promise our tribe will get the maximum benefit."


    For Li Lei, a tribal leader who is afraid of his hands and feet and is not optimistic at all, Shi Xiong is really a little disappointed. Such a leader may be well preserved, but he can expand his territory. That''s pure dreamtalk.


    The most important thing is that this guy is really a little cautious


    As a client, Shi Xiong is not a fool who didn''t know anything before. He naturally feels the change of Li Lei. If it is said that when he first came to gaoshu tribe, Li Lei would give him unconditional support because he was about to see his ancestors because he was about to be seriously injured. Then since this guy''s injury improved miraculously, his attitude towards himself has changed, and Shi Xiong has a clear feeling.


    Especially in today''s transaction, although the transaction is entirely responsible by your tribal leader, it is not bad rules if you appoint a person to take charge of the transaction.


    For the tribal leader Li Lei, appointing a special person to take charge of this transaction is just a matter of mouth, but it''s just such a thing. This guy is greedy for power and unwilling to let go. It''s really unreasonable.


    So the stone bear didn''t give Li Lei face directly.


    Face, is face useful in private? Is your face important, or do I exchange more things with the English people?


    If you want face, you have to have that strength.


    Red cloud heard this, a little embarrassed looked at Li Lei, but she just slightly embarrassed for a moment, immediately nodded and said: "OK, I agree with your proposal." Then Hongyun turned to Lilei and said, "chief, you can leave the transaction with those vasichu to dalixiong. I believe he can do better than us."


    Li Lei''s face suddenly turned red. Although he was the leader of the tribe, he knew who the real leader of the tribe was. He was the leader of kabulu sacrifice. Even he, the leader of the tribe, could not disobey the order of kabulu sacrifice, otherwise he would be a traitor!


    Hongyun was not like this before, including Hongyun''s mother, but everything has changed since this damned fool came to the tribe. I knew it would be like this. I shouldn''t have accepted those people from longhair cattle tribe at the beginning.


    Everything is caused by this stupid head!


    Li Lei stares at the stone bear angrily. If his eyes could kill people, he would have died countless times.


    But the stone bear just looked back coldly. There was not a trace of color in his cold eyes, and even a trace of insensible lethality


    You Lilei accepted the remnant of longmaoniu tribe at the beginning. No matter when, I''ll thank you. I''ll remember this kindness, and I''ll repay it at the right time.


    But you can''t be proud of your kindness! You are the leader of a tribe. You should have the heart of a leader. I asked myself that all this was done for the tribe, not for the individual, but why do you have such a big opinion on me?


    Well, since you are like this, I''ll say something unpleasant to the stone bear - give you face, you don''t want it, then you don''t want it!


    It''s not that I, Shi Xiong, don''t know how to repay his kindness. It''s really that this kind of thing for the sake of the tribe can''t be mixed with personal feelings.


    If you are not interested in Lilei, then I can only remove the stumbling block of you regardless of kindness!


    As for killing Li Lei, Shi Xiong can''t do that. At least he can''t do it for Li Lei. After all, Li Lei is his own life-saving benefactor. So, if this guy really doesn''t know how to count, the stone bear can only ask him to provide for the aged.


    Facing the stone bear''s eyes without any emotion, Li Lei suddenly feels that his 18000 hairs are all blown up. His anger just now makes him lose his usual calmness, but these eyes without any emotion are like two basins of ice water, which extinguishes the raging anger head on.


    At this time, Li Lei remembered how powerful the force value of this big and frightening guy was. The wolf tail, which can be called the first warrior of the tribe, was weak in front of him, just like the wild rabbit in front of a black bear.


    The most important thing is that this guy has a more terrifying identity - the son of God!


    No matter how hard you look at the stone bear, Li Lei still firmly believes that the stone bear is the son of God.


    Suddenly, he regained his calm and immediately realized his mistake.


    Even if today''s weather is a little chilly, the temperature in the cabin is not high, but Cen''s sweat is still flowing down the temples in an instant.


    Li Lei''s vision left the stone bear, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hesitated for a moment, said: "since you want to talk with those vasichu, then this transaction will be handed over to you. In the afternoon, I will announce it in the tribe... "

 Chapter 80

    Li Lei walks out of the house in a mess, forgetting that this wooden house is his home.


    This kind of gaffe, let red cloud a worried face said: "big bear, is the leader''s practice makes you feel very uncomfortable?"


    Stone bear looks at this 20-year-old woman. Even though she is a noble kabulu sacrifice, even though she is the mother of two children, she is still only 20 years old. In future generations, such a big girl is still studying in University.


    He shook his head slightly and said, "leader Li Lei has some problems with his vision and mind, but it''s not his fault. His insight limits his vision and mind."


    "Can you not do it to him? After all... "Hong Yun hesitated for a moment," after all, he is my uncle cha Qinna. "


    Stone Bear looked at her, smile, very sincerely said: "red cloud, you should know what is the ambition in my heart. Although I was born and raised in longmaoniu tribe, I am now a member of gaoshu tribe. And whether it''s the long hair cattle tribe or the tall tree tribe, aren''t they all family? We are all descendants of the kabulus. "


    With that, the stone bear pushed open the door of the wooden house, bent slightly and said, "let''s go, let''s talk as we go. There are some things I need to talk about carefully with you


    Hongyun obediently follows Shi Xiong out of the wooden house where Li Lei lives. Two people walk towards the wooden house where Hongyun lives. The distance between them is not far, just tens of meters.


    After entering the house, the stone bear closed the door, looked at the red cloud sitting on the stone bench, and continued to say sincerely: "since the ancestor of kabulu''s sacrifice left the Cherokee court with his people more than 200 years ago, don''t we, as descendants, want to return to the court again?"


    Hongyun''s eyes nodded, which was obviously associated with something wonderful, "who doesn''t want to return to the royal court with glory? Unfortunately, we can''t. One is that we can''t violate the order of our ancestors not to return to the royal court. The other is that although the kabulu sacrifice looks very glorious now, it''s actually... Alas... "Hongyun''s eyes are clear again, with a long sigh.


    Stone bear said: "so my goal is not to let our kabulu sacrifice family return to the royal court, my goal is to let the gaoshu tribe where our kabulu sacrifice is located become the Royal Court of the Cherokee people! Moreover, I will lead our gaoshu tribe to conquer the Great Lakes region, and I will make us Cherokees the rulers of the Great Lakes. Not only that, in the west of this continent, there is a vast land, I will lead our people to conquer the chekasa people, and then cross the river to continue to conquer the land there! I want our gaoshu tribe to become the center of this continent. Even those vasichus must live honestly under our rule! This is my goal


    Listen to the stone bear say so, the double cheek of red cloud begins some flush. Of course, she knows that once the words of the guardian can be realized, her kabulu sacrifice will really become the supreme high priest. At that time, the glory of kabulu sacrifice will not only be limited to the Cherokee, but will shine on this vast land!


    "However, to achieve that goal, we still have a lot of basic and preparatory work to do. We need enough food to support more soldiers, so I began to guide our people to adopt new farming methods, because this will enable us to get more food; Our soldiers need more advanced weapons, so I began to guide our people to make steel, because this will enable us to have weapons made of steel, even muskets and artillery; We need more salt, so that we can attract more people to join us. A strong tribe needs many people, so I began to guide our people to make salt. In the future, I will guide our people to do more things, and I will teach them more skills, so as to make our gaoshu tribe more powerful. " Stone bear stood in front of the red cloud, raised his hands and said with a look of excitement.


    Then he looked cold and said, "all this is what the supreme sun god instructed me to do. This is the will of the supreme Sun God. However, to do all this, it will inevitably touch the power controlled by leader Li Lei. I can understand the opposition of leader Li Lei. However, this can not be a reason to hinder me, because between the supreme Sun God and the tribal leader, we will not hesitate to obey the will of the supreme Sun God, and I strongly believe that there is no selfishness in doing so. All I do is for the tribe! "


    Stone Bear looked into Hongyun''s eyes: "so, my kabulu sacrifice, please persuade leader Lilei not to hinder him any more. If he is still stubborn, I will invite him down from the position of tribal leader. And this, I need your full support. "


    Red cloud''s face darkened, but then he nodded his head firmly and said, "big bear, I know what you mean. I''ve seen what you''ve done these days. I believe what you''ve done is the will of the supreme Sun God, so I''ll give you my full support without reservation. I will persuade leader Li Lei. If he really doesn''t listen to the persuasion, there is no need for such a tribal leader to continue to be a leader. "


    Red cloud''s words make the stone bear warm.


    "But dashing bear, I still want to beg you. In case leader Li Lei really doesn''t listen to the advice, I hope you won''t hurt his life. After all, he had been fatally injured some time ago. Now that he can get better, it''s the blessing of gods and ancestors. "


    The stone bear said, "I can promise you that. As long as Li Lei and his people do not endanger my life, I will not take the initiative to hurt his life. I can spare wolf''s tail. Why can''t I spare leader Li Lei? In fact, in my eyes, no matter leader Li Lei or anyone else, there is only one identity, that is my people. I will not kill my people unless I have to. After all, my duty is to strengthen our tribe, to protect our people, not to kill our people. "


    Hongyun nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, leader Li Lei, you should try your best to persuade me. Now I''m going to the camp of vasichu. I''ll discuss the list of goods with them again. This time, I''ll make those vasichu leave everything they can. I''m confident that I can do that. "


    PS: bow to thank "Inner Mongolia fat man" 100 reward.

 Chapter 81

    William hank is very upset now. As a major of the Royal Army of the British Empire, he was sent by his superior to deal with those barbarians in this kind of place where birds do not shit and chickens do not lay eggs. Before this kind of work, it was enough to have a junior officer to lead, but why should I lead this time?


    "Did I find out about that damned captain Jones and Mrs. Charles stealing Qing? Jones, this damned guy is getting back at me? "


    "It must be so, or why would Jones want me to lead the team here to deal with these barbarians?"


    Sitting in the windy tent, William hank spat hard, then unscrewed a precious bottle of Scotch whisky from a distillery in Scotland, and took a hard drink. It was like a belch.


    The wine in hand is worth two royal rose gold coins. It is a very precious bottle of wine. The other four bottles are also the most precious of the goods.


    Jones, that damned guy wants me to trade a bottle of this wine for a hundred beaver skins. Go away with your eggs! If you dare to send me to such a place, I will drink up your wine!


    Major hank took another big drink, and his face flushed.


    This Scotch whisky is made from barley mixed with other grains. After several times of distillation, it has a high degree. Major hank, though tall and strong, can''t resist this kind of high degree whisky.


    It''s more than 600 miles from Jamestown. It''s a long way to go, and it''s very difficult to walk, especially when you enter the Appalachian Mountains. And the most troubling thing was the sneak attack of those damned Powhatans before they went into the mountains.


    Although the British Empire has completely defeated the Powhatans, there are still some brainless Powhatans secretly attacking the British. They will burn down the tobacco fields and farmland of the British and attack the isolated British.


    Even though Colonel Hank and his party were all elite army soldiers, they walked along with fear of meeting a large number of Powhatans.


    "God bless me, I didn''t meet a large number of Powhatans on the way here. The scattered dozen or dozens of Powhatans are not enough to see. The flint guns in the soldiers'' hands are not vegetarian." Major hank said to himself


    It''s God''s blessing to be able to walk here safely.


    Major hank raised the bottle of whisky worth two royal rose gold coins in his hand and shook it gently with great satisfaction.


    Major hank knew very well that even in Jamestown or in England, this kind of whisky was not affordable for people like him. According to the current currency regulations, two royal rose gold coins are equivalent to four pounds. At this time, local British workers can only get ten pounds a year, and they have to support their families. Captain hank, as a major in the Royal Army, was paid only forty-eight pounds a year.


    That is to say, major hank can only buy such a bottle of wine with a month''s salary.


    But now, the precious whisky that used to be only seen but not drunk is in captain Hank''s hand. He still has two mouthfuls of this kind of liquor in his stomach


    "Hum, I still want to exchange a bottle of wine for 100 beaver skins. Jones, you blue pond man, go to dream!"


    Now beaver skin is a very popular high-grade fur in Europe. A complete beaver skin is worth two shillings. If a bottle of whisky worth four pounds can really be exchanged for 100 beaver skins, it can be sold at a high price of 200 shillings after it is transported to the UK.


    Now a pound is worth twenty shillings, and a shilling is worth twelve pence. That is to say, the two hundred shillings are worth ten pounds! Five bottles of wine is fifty pounds, and Jones can make a net profit of thirty pounds!


    Thirty pounds is a huge sum of money in these days. Now Britain has not implemented the gold standard, and the pound has not been linked to gold. At this time, the pound is far more valuable than the pound of later generations. Now a pound is a pound of silver, and thirty pounds is thirty pounds of silver!


    But at this time, silver is not very popular, and the krona silver coin made of silver is gradually withdrawing from the market.


    However, according to the current regulations of the Bank of England, the exchange ratio of gold and silver is 1:15.2, that is to say, if the 30 pounds are converted into gold, it can be converted into two pounds of gold, that is, almost 0.9 kg of gold! In modern times, the gold is almost worth 300000 yuan!


    Major hank doesn''t like paper money or silver money. His favorite is gold! He came to the new world for gold.


    According to the soldiers who came back from the new world, the new world is full of wealth. Those stupid barbarians have many good things in their hands. Unfortunately, those barbarians are very stupid. They can exchange more than ten precious beaver skins with one iron pot. And a bottle of high whisky can be exchanged for dozens or even hundreds of beaver skins!


    If major hank knew something about later generations, he would describe the new world like this: people are stupid, money comes quickly!


    As a result, major hank, who was a lieutenant three years ago, followed the Royal Navy warships to the new world. Because he had to fight not only with the barbarians, but also with the damned franceans, before he set out, Lieutenant hank was promoted to captain hank.


    Then in recent years, he fought bravely and command well, and was promoted to major, which was regarded as one of the middle-level officers in the Royal Army.


    Of course, in recent years, he also made a lot of gold by trading with the barbarians.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Captain Jones, the top commander of the Royal Army in Jamestown, sent him to such a place to make a deal, which really made major hank angry.


    Originally, major hank regarded Colonel Jones as the best leader, but this time, the image of Colonel Jones in his eyes all collapsed.


    So major hank is going to take revenge on that damned Colonel Jones.


    Of course, there is no way for him to retaliate against Colonel Jones in Jamestown. As the top military officer there, if major hank dares to do anything out of line without the help of Colonel Jones, the guards around him will shoot major hank.


    That''s why major hank is here to spoil Colonel Jones'' goods.


    After another gulp, major hank felt a little dizzy, so he decided not to drink today. But it''s really delicious. It''s worth four pounds!


    As soon as the cork was plugged back into the bottle, a voice rang out: "major, is it convenient for you now? The people of gaoshu tribe want to have a talk with you... "

 Chapter 82

    On hearing this, major hank knew who was speaking outside. He was the No.2 military officer of the team, Mr. Patrick Ferguson, second lieutenant of the Royal Army of the British Empire.


    "Come in, Lieutenant Ferguson." The effect of alcohol made major Hank''s voice a little lazy.


    The curtain of the tent was opened, and a tall but emaciated young man came in. The young man looked like he was only in his twenties. He looked very young, his golden hair was combed neatly, and his military uniform was also neat. From these small details, we can see that the second lieutenant is a very careful and rigorous man.


    After Ferguson came in, he first saluted and then said, "Sir, there are two barbarians outside. They said they need to talk to you about the deal again."


    On hearing this, major hank frowned a little and said, "didn''t we just talk about it this morning? We talked with the leader of this tribe in person. Why do they want to talk again? "


    Lieutenant Ferguson shook his head to say he didn''t know.


    Major hank pointed to a stone opposite him and said, "sit there and tell me what you think."


    Major hank appreciates this young lieutenant Ferguson. Generally speaking, 20-year-old soldiers or junior officers are unstable and impulsive, so they often make some inexplicable mistakes. However, the young lieutenant did not have those shortcomings. He was really calm and almost did not make mistakes, which was appreciated by major hank.


    When he was in Jamestown, major hank talked about Lieutenant Ferguson more than once with some friends. Major hank concluded that as long as the lieutenant can survive in the battlefield, his future will be bright. In terms of his character and manner, he is very suitable to be a commander on the battlefield.


    Second lieutenant Ferguson obediently sat on the big stone, limited conditions, can only use this kind of stone as a stool.


    After sitting down, Lieutenant Ferguson said, "Sir, I don''t really know why these two barbarians came to you, but I think you''d better meet them. Well, how to say, one of the barbarians is very scary. Our soldiers all said that the guy might be reincarnated by a bear. "


    "Oh? That''s scary? " Major hank is in the mood.


    "Yes, it''s scary." Lieutenant Ferguson seemed to think of the big guy he had just met. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "That''s a strong and indecent barbarian. I''ve never seen such a strong guy before. It''s both enviable and frightening. "


    When Lieutenant Ferguson said this, major hank became more interested. He grabbed his uniform, put it on and stroked his hair. Then he buttoned and walked out. "Come on, take me to see that big guy."


    When major hank saw the stone bear, there was an incredible expression on his face.


    To be honest, major hank has never seen a man of such good build in his life. He had seen people as tall as the barbarian, but most of them were fat or bloated.


    But this barbarian is not only tall and daunting, the most important thing is that his muscles are really enviable and frightening. Even through the thick fur clothes, major hank could still feel the explosive power contained in his body.


    "Damn, how can there be such a strong guy in the world? Even among the black slaves, there was hardly such a strong guy. Is this big guy really a bear reincarnated


    However, an officer''s military accomplishment made major hank recover quickly. He was about to ask the interpreter in the team to come here when he saw that the big man opposite made a very elegant and standard gentleman''s gift. Then he opened his mouth and almost made major hank jump up.


    ¡°Hello£¬NiceToMeetYou! MyNameIs......¡±


    This big man can speak fluent English and still has a standard London accent


    This is really special. Damn it!


    Not only major hank, but also the next Lieutenant Ferguson, the other soldiers and the translator from Jamestown looked like ghosts.


    A barbarian can speak fluent London accent, which is more exciting than when you wake up in the morning and see your dog of five or six years. Then you say hello to your pet, and the dog suddenly opens its mouth to talk


    At this moment, major hank suddenly felt that his brain was not enough. In front of him, this strong and frightening guy could speak fluent London accent. This is something that major hank has never met since he came to the new world.


    He had met barbarians who could speak English, French, Dutch and even German, but the barbarians spoke in a strange tone and could not understand if they spoke a little faster.


    The most important thing is that when communicating with these guys who are acting as translators or barbarian messengers, they have to say something with a gesture, otherwise communication is really difficult.


    But what happened to this big guy? This fluent London accent is even more standard than one''s own.


    Is this guy an Englishman from the British Empire?


    It''s not only major hank who has such an idea. It''s estimated that all the British people on the scene are thinking at this time


    Looking at this group of dumb English people in front of him, the stone bear can''t help thinking.


    When he was a university student, his English teacher was a returnee who had studied in London for several years. His London accent was very standard. As a child from the countryside, Shi Xiong believes that knowledge changes fate, so he seriously studies English with this returnee teacher. With his own efforts and the unforgettable abnormal memory, the stone bear passed level 6 in just two years


    It''s like the list of people who came to visit and study in the Appalachian frontier Museum in the United States in the past life has a lot to do with the stone bear''s excellent English level - if this guy goes with us, we can save the cost of hiring translators.


    This is the original words of a leader of the Museum


    So, in the 36th year of his life, Shi Xiong got the chance to go abroad for the first time.


    Muddleheaded got on the plane, muddleheaded came to Tennessee, muddleheaded played with the leaders for several days, and finally muddleheaded was hit by a Cadillac more than 250 years ago

 Chapter 83

    "Are you really an Indian? Not our citizens of the British Empire? " In major Hank''s tent, the Maj. of the Royal Army of the British Empire asked the same question again. He had asked the same question three times. This is the fourth time.


    Although Ferguson didn''t ask, he had the same expression. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Shi Xiong said just now.


    After all, the fluent cockney accent and the standard noble gentleman''s manners are not what a barbarian in the new world can learn. In fact, even in the British mainland, people who can freely use gentlemanly etiquette combined with such a tone to communicate are real aristocrats. Even major Hank and himself couldn''t do that.


    Stone bear coughed helplessly, and abruptly turned the topic aside: "major hank, I''m here to discuss the content of our deal with you. Well, there are some things in our tribe that you should be very interested in. When our leader talked with you before, he didn''t say those things. This time, I got the joint authorization of the kabulu priest and the leader to talk with you about the trading methods of these things. I''m sure you''ll be interested in what we have. "


    This also made major hank aware of his gaffe, so he shook his head slightly, as if shaking his curiosity out of his head. Then he asked, "I don''t know what Mr. Guardian wants to add to the transaction?"


    In the self introduction just now, Shi Xiong said his name of "powerful bear" and his identity as the sacrificial guardian of kabulu, a high tree tribe. Now major hank calls Shi Xiong "Guardian".


    The stone bear smiles and nods to the fast horse beside him. The fast horse takes a small leather bag from his waist and hands it to major hank.


    Such a small animal skin bag is not much bigger than a five or six-year-old child''s palm, and how many things can it put down?


    Major hank took the skin bag with a puzzled face, looked at the guardian of Mount Everest, then gently weighed it, carefully untied the rope at the mouth of the skin bag.


    A small pile of crystal white and extremely delicate powder particles appeared in the eyes of major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson. After seeing the small pile of white powder particles, they were stunned for a moment, and then rubbed their eyes, as if they didn''t believe the small pile of things in front of them was real.


    Then, almost coincidentally, the two men made a movement similar to a human''s breathing backward before death, and then, like two wild dogs that had taken off the rein, fell on the stone that contained the small pile of white and delicate powder - the stone that lieutenant Ferguson sat on before, This is what major hank ordered the soldiers to find to serve as both a stool and a table.


    "It''s..." major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson looked up at each other and said these two words almost in one voice.


    Major hank nodded slightly, then bowed his head, stretched out a trembling index finger, dipped it in the small pile of fine white powder, and put his index finger in his mouth.


    The opposite Lieutenant Ferguson did the same thing, and the result was that both of them were stunned.


    When this white and delicate powder is put into your mouth, there is no other taste except the strong salty taste.


    This is salt! Edible salt! And it''s the top salt!


    They are both officers of the Royal Army of the British Empire, so they can clearly identify the white powder.


    It''s just how could it be?


    How can there be such salt in this world?


    How can there be salt in this world without any miscellaneous flavor?


    The most important thing is, how could this kind of salt, which is absolutely the best that two people have seen in their life, appear in the hands of two barbarians?


    This kind of salt, not to mention the army, can hardly be seen on the dining tables of the great nobles. Maybe his Majesty the king of the British Empire can taste such exquisite salt


    In order to make sure that this is salt, the two people tasted it again, and the result was sure that this small pile of white, crystal clear and delicate powder was salt, or the top salt they had never seen in their life!


    What is salt? As an officer in the Royal Army of the British Empire, either major hank or Lieutenant Ferguson knows very well.


    In this era, for the British Empire, this thing is no less precious than gold!


    As early as hundreds of years ago in the middle ages, the salt bottles were placed at the top of the host''s seat at the banquet of the upper class in England. Sitting at the top of the salt table, that is, sitting at the nearest place to the host, was highly respected by the host, which was equivalent to "honoring as the guest of honor". While sitting at the bottom of the table were some insignificant people and ordinary guests.


    At that time, salt was a symbol of status.


    Up to now, salt is still in great demand. In fact, in Britain in the 17th and 18th centuries, salt mainly came from foreign countries, mainly France, a hostile country. How to ensure the continuous supply of salt was a problem that worried the king of England.


    At this time in Britain, every soldier got a large share of salt, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. With salt, soldiers can carry fresh meat on the March. If necessary, they can preserve it for a long time. The energy and nutrition provided by meat ensure that soldiers have high combat effectiveness.


    Four hundred years ago, the war between Britain and France lasted 116 years. One of the main reasons was salt!


    It can be said that in this era of Britain, including the 13 colonies in the North American continent, people''s greatest demand is not gold and gems, nor fur, or salt! This thing is second only to grain in short supply!


    Even though Hank and Ferguson are both officers, the salt they distribute is mixed with bitterness, and the color is not pure. You can see that it is not a good thing.


    But even so, no one is willing to give up the little salt allocated each month.


    But what kind of salt it is!


    This kind of salt, let alone being transported back to England, will cause a sensation even if it is taken to Jamestown. If there is enough of this salt and it is transported back to England, it will not be as simple as causing a sensation. Even the nobles will be robbed of their heads because of this salt.


    Major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson looked at each other again and found the different look in each other''s eyes

 Chapter 84

    Knowing how shameless and ferocious these colonists, who were made up of prisoners, indentured slaves, bankrupts, and the bottom people who could not survive in the British mainland, the stone bear did not relax his guard because he saw the two officers ecstatic with salt. On the contrary, the stone bear has been paying close attention to them.


    Thanks to what they knew about the virtues of the North American colonists in their previous lives, the stone bears hesitated at first whether to trade salt with these vasichus, because the stone bears knew very well that once they found out that the small gaoshu tribe could produce refined salt, they would most likely rely on their hot weapons and horses, Against the high tree tribe.


    However, the stone bear is in urgent need of some things from Europe, such as tools, raw materials and even talents. Because the stone bear knows very well that with his own people and existing resources, if he wants to develop the gaoshu tribe in a short time, it''s like a fool talking in his sleep.


    Therefore, it is necessary to borrow from these colonists and even the European continent, at least at this stage.


    But Europeans are not fools. If they want to bring out some sensitive things or even talents, they must have something to move them.


    Of course, gold and precious stones can do this. In terms of European greed, if the number of gold and precious stones is small, these guys may look down on them. But if the number is large, it will inevitably lead to the covet of these colonists.


    In fact, before the founding of the United States, there was no good man among the colonists from Europe. Robbery and massacre are common to them. This is not a Europe with strict system and stratum. This is the lawless new continent of North America!


    If you want to survive or even get rich here, you can''t be black hearted or ruthless.


    Here, if you don''t want to be the prey of others, you must become a hunter yourself.


    Therefore, it''s better not to take out too much gold and gems. Otherwise, with the beating of these colonists, they will have a great possibility to attack the gaoshu tribe.


    So after thinking about it, stone bear decided to take out salt.


    They are in great demand. Although they are not as valuable as gold and precious stones, they have a larger market than gold and precious stones. The most important thing is that salt needs to be made by people. Even if the colonists come to grab it, unless they capture all the salt makers in gaoshu tribe, otherwise they will not get a steady stream of salt.


    It''s as if the pamangis in the East had been living in the settlements of European colonists, but they were still free. The vasichus didn''t know how to make salt, so they had to ask the pamangis who could make salt.


    Now, they have a better way to make salt than the pamanki people, and they can produce more refined salt with higher quality and quantity. As long as these colonists understand the meaning of small streams, they will not rush to fight against the high number tribes. On the contrary, if their leaders realize the importance of the high number tribes, they will even send troops to protect the high number tribes.


    At least, before the outbreak of the independent war, the British would do that if they wanted to get more refined salt.


    Shi Xiong knew that his guess should be more accurate, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. Who knows if these two officers will go away as soon as their brains are hot? They were twenty elite soldiers with front mounted flint guns in their hands. They had to defend themselves.


    Sure enough, after seeing the unusual look in the eyes of major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson, Shi Xiong said with a smile: "major hank, if I were you, I would suppress those damned greed that just appeared in my heart. I hope you can know that this is the territory of gaoshu tribe, around your camp, There are no less than a hundred soldiers. And they all have this in their hands. "


    With that, the stone bear pulled out a small axe from his back, a small iron axe.


    The small axe doesn''t look big, it''s only about a foot long, but the chilly blade is telling us how sharp it is.


    "This is a kind of combat weapon specially used for throwing. We call it flying axe! When the Mongols came to Europe hundreds of years ago, your ancestors saw the power of this flying axe, and you should also remember the power of the yellow peril. One or two of these flying axes may not be powerful, but if you throw dozens or even hundreds of them at the same time, you two should be very clear about the power. "


    Then the stone bear turned and lifted the curtain of the tent, weighed the flying axe in his hand, and suddenly swung his arm. The flying axe in his hand broke the air barrier in an instant and made a dull whistling sound. The next moment, on the trunk of a big tree more than 30 meters away, the axe of the flying axe fell into the trunk.


    The faces of major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson changed.


    Not worth mentioning, as like as two peas in the face, the bear slowly turned around and smiled, as if he had just done a very small thing, and then left his back again.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to say just now that one of our tribe''s soldiers carries two flying axes, and of course, they can throw iron spears and bows and arrows farther away..."


    After a pause, the stone Bear looked at the two ugly officers in front of him and continued to say with a smile: "what you soldiers are holding are all the front suits that were shaped in 1730 in Britain, so they fire muskets. You call them brown Beth standard rifles. The caliber is. 76 inches (about 19 millimetres), and they fire lead balls with a diameter of. 71 inches (about 18 millimetres), The best effective range will not exceed 90 meters, the loading speed will not exceed three shots per minute, and the rifle still has about 30% miss rate. The most important thing is that there are only 20 of you. Even if you use a platoon gun, how many such flying axes can you deal with? Oh, by the way, what about the more powerful iron spears and bows and arrows in the hands of our tribal soldiers? "


    The two of them were pale. As officers, they knew very well what the strong barbarian had just said. But how could this guy know the characteristics and shortcomings of these guns?


    Stone bear''s face is a board, some ferocious say: "so, I advise you, had better put away that damned shouldn''t have greedy.". I hope you''re here to make a fortune, not just to grab it. If you two want to make a fortune, I will give you an excellent opportunity, that is, the refined salt. I will give you the refined salt produced by our tribe as an agent. Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to mention the production capacity of refined salt in our tribe. If our tribe makes full use of it, it can produce about 30000 pounds of refined salt a month. I wonder if this amount of refined salt will make you both rich? "


    Shi Xiong''s military deterrence and his words full of temptation and perplexity made the two officers look blue and white. It''s obvious that they are now fighting between heaven and man.


    They are very satisfied with their performance. To deal with this kind of people, we have to add carrots and sticks, scare them, and then give them some benefits. As long as they can clearly realize the benefits of this matter, then this matter is completely settled.

 Chapter 85

    Looking at the two officers trapped in the tangle, Shi Xiong smiles again, "I will not disturb you. I will wait outside for your final decision. But I hope you can give me a good answer. I don''t want this paradise to be bloody. "


    With that, the stone bear waved his hand, followed him quickly and walked out of the tent.


    Outside, eighteen soldiers of the Royal Army of the British Empire were cautiously encircling the tent with guns. When they saw this extremely strong barbarian coming out of the tent, they were slightly relieved, but then they whispered to each other quietly. Some soldiers also pointed out to the stone bear, as if they were wondering why there were such strong soldiers among the barbarians.


    Just now, the axe startled these soldiers. They had never seen a small iron axe burst out so powerful. Just now, a brave soldier even sneaked up to the big tree and wanted to take the axe down. As a result, almost the whole axe fell into the trunk of the tree, Unexpectedly let that soldier exhausted the whole body strength all did not pull out.


    This kind of situation makes these soldiers a little silent.


    If this axe strikes a man, which one will not cut him in half?


    Now let''s look at the strong and shameless barbarian. Especially after seeing the barbarian come to the tree and pull the axe off with no effort, the soldiers immediately realized that the barbarian must not be provoked.


    "Big bear, your hand is cool!" The fast horse looked at the little flying axe in the hand of the stone bear enviously. After a long time of contact with the stone bear, the fast horse also learned some oral words of the strong bear, such as "cool", such as "Niubi", such as "Crouching trough"


    Although Kuaima didn''t understand the meaning of these strange words, he still liked to speak them.


    Looking at his closest brother in this life, Shi Xiong shook his head slightly and said, "this hand is not easy to learn. If you want to practice this hand, you must have enough arm strength and wrist strength, so that you can control the throwing distance and rotation speed of the flying axe, and finally make the axe blade accurately hit the enemy. "


    Looking at Kuaima''s slightly thin body, the stone bear shook his head helplessly and said: "you need more exercise and eat more, otherwise you will not be able to accurately control the flying axe because of the strength of your body."


    "But throwing a flying axe is not difficult, and this kind of weapon can only be powerful if it is used together. If it is used alone, it can only attack a single target. If there are a large number of enemies, the deterrent power of throwing a flying axe by one person will be greatly reduced. "


    Kuaima longed: "yes, if the soldiers in our tribe have at least two flying axes, as you said just now, then our gaoshu tribe will not be afraid of any enemies. If this thing is thrown together, its power is really unimaginable. "


    "Ha ha, I was just bluffing those two guys. However, although the soldiers of our tribe have not been equipped with this kind of flying axe, this day is not far away. When the next furnace of steel is finished, we can match each of our tribe''s soldiers with two flying axes. "


    "Ha ha, those two guys are scared by you..."


    Outside the tent, stone bear and Kuaima were talking and laughing happily in Indian, while inside the tent, major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson were also discussing fiercely.


    "Sir, do you think that barbarian is bluffing us? How could the gaoshu tribe have so many iron weapons? More than 100 soldiers, two flying axes for one person, how much steel does that need? " Lieutenant Ferguson is obviously still struggling with the terrifying figure stone bear just said.


    If what the barbarian said is true, let alone the 20 or so of them, even if they are twice as many, they are not the opponents of these flying axes. There are woods all around here. The power of fireguns will be reduced to the lowest in the woods, but the barbarians can successfully approach their own team with the help of these trees, and then they will be chopped by flying axes all over the sky


    Just thinking about it, Lieutenant Ferguson felt cold all over, so he would rather cheat himself that the soldiers of this tribe didn''t have so many flying axes.


    Major hank glanced at the young man and said, "is it important to have a flying axe? Even if they don''t have iron flying axes, they still have stone axes, bone spears, bows and arrows. Although these things are not as powerful as iron weapons, they can still hurt us badly. In this forest, they are the masters, and we have no advantage. "


    "What shall we do?" Asked Lieutenant Ferguson, somewhat anxious. As a junior officer, he valued the immediate safety more. His subordinates were in such a dangerous situation, which made Lieutenant Ferguson want to lead the team out of this damned forest immediately.


    "Don''t worry, my dear Patrick. The barbarian was warning us and intimidating us. Warning and intimidation are just a means. I think he would prefer to cooperate with us, otherwise he would not take out salt. Patrick, you can see the salt. It''s so exquisite. If we can get the sole agency for the salt, we''ll make a fortune! "


    "Sir, their monthly production capacity is only about 30000 pounds, which is too small. An adult needs an average of about 6 taels of salt a day (taels, British units, one taels of salt is 116 ounces, about 1.77 grams, and 6 taels of salt is about 10 grams). He needs about 0.7 pounds of salt a year, 30000 pounds, which is for more than 40000 people. " Ferguson said.


    "More than 40000? Don''t forget how many people are there in our empire? There are nearly 10 million local people alone! What are more than 40000 people? And the population of the colonies controlled by our empire? So the market is very big. "


    "But these barbarians still produce too little salt."


    "Ha ha, quite a lot. I think this number is just right." Major hank said with a smile.


    "Why?" Second lieutenant Ferguson is still young, he naturally does not understand why the boss said so.


    "Patrick, let me ask you, if the salt is brought back to China, who do you think can eat such good refined salt?"


    When major hank asked, Lieutenant Ferguson guessed a little. He hesitated and said, "do you mean for the nobles?"


    "Bingo! My dear Patrick, do you think those mud legs in China can afford such good salt? Don''t mention those mud legs. I''m afraid you and I can''t afford such salt. "


    Although Ferguson is very reluctant to admit this, the fact is that it is so cruel. If such good salt really appears in the British mainland, it is absolutely not affordable for middle and low-level officers like them. This kind of salt can only be enjoyed by powerful aristocrats.

 Chapter 86

    "The nobles are very luxurious. They use more salt every day than the common people. Ordinary people are reluctant to use more salt, but who cares about those nobles? Therefore, it is estimated that 30000 pounds of salt a month is not enough for those noble lords in China. " Said major hank, looking at Lieutenant Ferguson.


    "At the same time, don''t forget that these salts are refined refined salts, which are rarely seen in China. I''ve learned about the price of salt in China. At present, the largest salt factory in China, dotwich salt factory, can produce about 30000 CWT of salt a year. The price of salt produced by dotwich salt factory is about two shillings per quart (quart, British unit, one quart equals 28 pounds, about 12.7 kilograms), that is, about 0.9p per pound of salt. But don''t forget it''s just the factory price. The price of salt on the market is about 1.5p a pound. But that kind of salt is the lowest grade salt, the color is not good, the taste is not good, it contains impurities. And the salt here is the best refined salt. If this kind of salt is put on the market, even if it is sold for 4P or even higher, those nobles will break their heads. "


    Lieutenant Ferguson nodded. He was very clear about the calculation, and he knew that major hank was not exaggerating. With the luxurious lifestyle of those aristocrats in China, this refined salt will definitely make the housekeepers of these aristocrats scramble for it.


    "If we can get their agency right, we will buy the salt at the price of low-grade salt in China, and then as long as it is transported back to the UK, I intend to sell it to those noble lords at the price of 5P or even 6p. They won''t care about the money. If you can sell for sixpence a pound, you can only buy about forty pounds of refined salt for a pound, and you can sell for 750 pounds for 30000 pounds of such refined salt! And how much do we need to spend to buy these refined salt? It only costs less than two hundred pounds! Even after deducting the transportation expenses, we can earn more than 500 pounds in a second hand! We can make 6000 pounds a year! That''s more than 90% of the nobility in China! At that time, we can also be noble masters! You said, "can we do this business?"


    This number makes Lieutenant Ferguson want to be a bit of a rascal


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Lieutenant Ferguson asked in a low voice, "Sir, do you think we can take down the refined salt with the price of domestic low-grade salt?"


    "Ha ha, why not? Don''t forget, they''re barbarians. We don''t even need to pay for it. We just need to trade things for refined salt. I think the barbarian will agree. Only in this way, we need to bring the old Jones in. That damned old guy will not let this business go. "


    "Captain Jones..." said Lieutenant Ferguson, and at the same time, he shook his head. It was obvious that he did not like the top military officer in Jamestown¡° Sir, if Colonel Jones joins in, he will certainly take away the big profits because of that guy''s greed. "


    "You''re right! So, we need to work together to hoodwink Jones, the greedy bichi Yang. Patrick, I think we have to leave one of us here. Because only in this way can we hide the price of the refined salt. Moreover, we can also talk to Jones, that is, the barbarian tribe named and asked who was the liaison officer, so that we can tell Jones that the price of refined salt is 4P a pound or even more... "


    As soon as major hank said this, Lieutenant Ferguson understood what he meant. If they want to make a big profit, they have to hide the purchase price of these exquisite salt. Otherwise, once Jones knows the purchase price, almost all the profits will be embezzled by the greedy colonel.


    Although Lieutenant Ferguson has not been in the new world for a long time, he has heard countless people talk about the greed of Colonel Jones.


    In order to hide the purchase price of these exquisite salt, there must be a liaison officer between the tribe and Jamestown, and all trade must be carried out through this liaison officer.


    In the past, when dealing with European colonists, whether they were Powhatans or other Indians, they all made deals through liaison officers or messengers.


    "Sir, I''ll stay! I don''t trust others! " Ferguson gritted his teeth.


    Only the two of them know about this matter now. Major hank is absolutely impossible to stay, and even if he wants to stay, Lieutenant Ferguson does not intend to do so. After all, in Jamestown, major Hank''s relationship is much deeper than his new army lieutenant.


    Major hank is responsible for organizing the transportation of salt in Jamestown, and even selling some refined salt locally. The effect is far better than his own.


    Think about the net profit of 6000 pounds that year. Even if major Hank and Colonel Jones shared 5000 pounds and left only 1000 pounds for themselves, it was a huge fortune that I had never thought of before!


    For those pounds, Lieutenant Ferguson really doesn''t mind staying as a liaison officer.


    Anyway, my parents are far away in the mainland on the other side of the ocean. Whether I have married and had children or not, there is nothing to worry about for a bachelor. Undoubtedly, being the liaison officer is the best choice.


    Major hank nodded with satisfaction at what Ferguson said.


    "Patrick, it''s going to be hard to stay here. So, as your reward, I will give you 20% of the net profit. Don''t forget, our key goal is to hide the purchase price, so that the damn old Jones won''t get too much profit. "


    20%£¡ This figure is somewhat beyond Ferguson''s imagination, so he nodded excitedly and agreed.


    "Patrick, now we need to invite those two barbarians in to negotiate about the agency of these refined salt. Remember our bottom line, the price should not exceed the domestic price of low-grade salt!"


    "Don''t worry, I know what to say." Second lieutenant Ferguson waved his fist excitedly. He was very excited about the 20% dividend. He was willing to do anything for the dividend of more than 1000 pounds a year, including staying in the barbarian tribe as a liaison officer.


    The stone bear, standing outside the tent and joking, knew that it had not gone away when he saw that the curtain of the tent had been lifted and major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson came out with a smile

 Chapter 87

    Salt is related to the future development of stone bear. For major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson, it is related to whether they can earn a lot of profits and become talents. Therefore, it is really a matter of haggling over everything in the negotiation. The progress of the negotiation between them is not very smooth.


    Of course, some appropriate concessions, stone bear will let, after all, this kind of thing can''t let one side eat a belly full of intestines fat, and the other side can only dry drink northwest wind. Only things in which both sides can gain benefits can last for a long time.


    At the end of the day, there is no eternal friendship, only eternal interests. Everyone knows the meaning of this sentence.


    "What? Are you going to exchange supplies for this salt? Well, I agree in principle. After all, your pound has no use here. Since you are willing to exchange materials, I can agree with that. "


    After a lot of fierce negotiations, the final focus of the contradiction was in several aspects. After careful consideration, Shi Xiong made a little concession again.


    Originally, the stone bear didn''t intend to exchange salt for British pounds. It''s not much better than waste paper here. It''s a "X" butt. However, you can''t give in easily on such a matter of great importance. Only when you give in a little at the most critical time can you get the benefits you want in other aspects.


    Sure enough, major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson both smile when they hear that stone bear agrees.


    You ask them to pay for the salt, and they don''t have so many pounds.


    "Dear guardian, since you promise that we can exchange these salt with materials, should we continue to discuss the value of these salt?" The ability or cunning of the stone bear made captain hank realize that he really underestimated this strong barbarian before. This guy looks very strong on the surface, but in his strong body, he has a very delicate mind.


    This made major hank immediately put away his previous disdain for the stone bear and began to call him "Lord Guardian". From the change of address, we can see that major hank has treated the stone bear as an equal person.


    The stone bear shook his head and said, "major hank, the price you just said is not kind. Half a pound. Do you think I''m stupid, or do you think your price is stupid? "


    Looking at the stone bear''s sarcastic look, commander Hank could not help but turn a long face.


    The stone bear didn''t seem to see major Hank''s look. He said to himself, "as far as I know, the price of salt produced by the largest saltworks in your country, dotwich saltworks, is about a penny a pound, and can the salt produced by your saltworks compare with mine? In fact, the salt we produce is not affordable to ordinary people. This kind of salt should be placed on the dining tables of those noble elders in your country. Moreover, even if my salt is placed on the banquet table of King George III of your country, it is absolutely qualified. Major hank, Lieutenant Ferguson, don''t you agree with me? "


    Major hank was choked and speechless. Lieutenant Ferguson quickly took over and said, "Dear guardian, don''t forget that we need to transport salt from here to Jamestown, and then from Jamestown to England. The freight is also very expensive."


    "Can you cut so much for me? Do you really think I''m a fool and don''t know anything about the outside world? " Stone Bear looked at the two playfully, "to tell you the truth, although I''m here now, I''m afraid I know more about the European continent than you. For example, when your King George III was 18 years old, he was once granted a place in St. James'' Palace by your last king George II, but Prince George did not agree. But your King George III married your queen, the Duchess of Sophia Charlotte, in the Royal Hall of St James'' palace


    As soon as these words came out, both major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson looked like hell.


    They don''t know these rumors. Only a few aristocrats can know about the Royal simmie. But looking at the attitude of the barbarian, he obviously knew these secrets.


    Of course, Shi Xiong knows. In his previous life, as an associate researcher librarian working in a museum, he certainly knew some of the most basic Western history. As the most powerful sun setting empire on the planet hundreds of years ago, its history is the focus of the stone bear.


    Major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson were completely defeated by stone bear''s words. They didn''t even have the idea to negotiate again.


    This barbarian is a devil, otherwise how could he know so many things?


    Seeing that the two men were no longer squeaking, stone bear knew it was time to make concessions, so he said: "I would never accept the price of 0.5p a pound, but I can accept the price of 1p a pound. In fact, I know very well that as far as the quality of this salt is concerned, as long as you ship it back to England, I believe those noble lords are willing to buy it at a price of 4P or even higher. For those noble lords, they will not pay attention to a few pence, but this kind of salt can improve their taste. No matter how much you can sell, I''ll give you the price of a penny a pound, and you can make a huge profit at this price. Dear major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson, I wonder if you can accept this price? "


    Shi Xiong is very clear about the popularity of this kind of high-grade refined salt, and he also wants to make a fortune. But there''s no way. He doesn''t have the ability to make this fortune. Apart from other things, sales and logistics can not be solved by stone bear.


    However, the price of a penny and a pound is enough for the stone bear.


    Now there are more than 100 people working in xiaoyanshan. All the big iron pots in the tribe have been transported. One pot of salt can produce about 30-40 Jin of refined salt. Twenty pots can produce 1500-600 Jin of salt in one day! About 1700 pounds.


    Shi Xiong said 30000 pounds a month, which is insurance. If you let the clan go, you can provide 60000 pounds a month.


    But I have to eat one bite at a time. I can''t eat hot steamed buns when I''m anxious.


    So now the stone bear plans to trade at 30000 pounds for the first two times.


    As for the cost of these refined salt, apart from labor, there is little. The biggest consumption is wood, but there are trees all over the mountains, and this is the most important thing. So even a penny and a pound is almost pure.


    Sure enough, major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson, who had been languishing just now, raised their heads in surprise as soon as the price went out

 Chapter 88

    Major hank left with the remaining 18 soldiers, and lieutenant Ferguson stayed.


    Nearly ten thousand pounds of refined salt filled major Hank''s twenty carriages. Fortunately, the four wheeled carriages in Europe were very popular in this era. This time, the carriages brought by vasichus were all four wheeled freight carriages with strong load-bearing capacity. Otherwise, major hank would not be able to take away the ten thousand pounds of refined salt.


    Although there were less than 10000 pounds of salt, major Hank and his men didn''t even bring a fifth of the value of the salt. Iron and cotton accounted for the majority of the goods, while the rest included seeds, disorderly colored glass and wine.


    If the stone bear didn''t come to the gaoshu tribe, these things would be enough to remove all the inventory that the gaoshu tribe has accumulated for several months. After all, these things are what the gaoshu tribe needs most at present.


    It''s like the kind of iron pot that major hank brought with them, which is about the same size as the six India iron pot. Let alone in Europe, even in Jamestown, an iron pot is only a few pence. But when it comes to the gaoshu tribe, you don''t want to take away such an iron pot without ten complete beaver skins or two buffalo skins.


    But unfortunately, the stone bear is here now. Although he doesn''t know much about European prices, he knows something about them in general. He knew a lot about the prices of the most important materials, such as salt, iron, horses and grain.


    So, major hank, they can''t get stone bears. When major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson saw that almost every family in the tribe had iron weapons, and almost every soldier had an iron weapon, they knew that the iron weapons they had brought had completely become rubbish.


    In addition, the refined salt from the stone bear really attracted them, so these goods were almost half exchanged and half delivered.


    Major hank had to free up all the carriages to take away the precious refined salt.


    These goods are not worth ten pounds in Jamestown. It''s a big profit to return so much refined salt.


    Of course, these goods are only the deposit for the 10000 pounds of salt. If major hank wants to continue trading, and if he wants to completely control the salt sales channel, Shi Xiong is not afraid that he will not come.


    Before major hank left, the stone bear gave him a piece of animal skin with several items listed on it. The horse was the first. The things listed on this skin are the real things exchanged by this batch of salt and the next batch of salt.


    Those people don''t know what''s fishy about it. Seeing that the guardian just bought so many things with the salt produced in the past seven or eight days, all these people are as happy as the Green Valley Festival.


    Even Li Lei didn''t make a sound any more after he was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    What else? Let him Lilei trade with those vasichu, kill him, Lilei can''t do this.


    But the guardian only took a while to leave all the things that vasichu brought. The tribe didn''t even pay for a piece of fur.


    This is the gap!


    Although salt is more precious, since the guardian taught the tribe how to make salt, the salt made by the tribe in one day can be piled up in a wooden house. The precious salt in the eyes of the tribe has become the least valuable thing in the tribe.


    Why do you keep this? It is easy to be affected by damp and agglomerate, so people can''t eat more. Making so much salt is used to exchange things. Not only with the vasichus, but also with the Cherokee tribes and even the royal court.


    The most important thing is that with the technology of salt making, we will never have to look at the stinky faces of pamangi people in the East again!


    The tribe''s people happily in the pile of goods to find their favorite things, stone bear in his cabin and lieutenant Ferguson chatted.


    In fact, when I first heard the name of Patrick Ferguson, the stone bear almost jumped up.


    Without him, if this guy''s name is really in front of him, then in terms of his age, this guy may be the guy who invented "Ferguson rifle" for the British army in history.


    Speaking of Patrick Ferguson in history, he is a legendary figure.


    This guy was born in an ordinary family in England, with parents above and a sister below. His family was not rich, so as early as he was 14 years old, he became an ordinary soldier in the Royal Army of the British Empire.


    After joining the army, he followed the Royal Army of the British Empire to serve in Flanders across the channel.


    Flanders was probably located in the western part of later Belgium and extended to the northern part of France. There are many rich port cities, such as Bruges and Ghent.


    This country was originally a count territory, where people speak a "Dutch" dialect called "Flemish". Flanders kingdom was brilliant in the late Middle Ages and early Renaissance, mainly because the powerful Duchy of Burgundy set its court here. Later, because the Duke of Burgundy was so arrogant that he was defeated by the big men, Flanders began to go downhill.


    Ferguson stayed here for more than a year and then joined the army in Germany. After staying in Germany for two years, the 17-year-old Ferguson followed the British Royal Navy warships to serve in the West Indies on the edge of the Caribbean, where they would fight the French.


    Until last year, after the French failed to end the second Anglo French war, Lieutenant Ferguson was sent to Jamestown.


    When talking to major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson for the first time, major hank had already told stone bear that this year is the second year after the end of the second Anglo French war, that is, 1764, which is similar to what stone bear had guessed.


    It is for this reason that Shi Xiong affirmed that the 20-year-old Second Lieutenant with excellent shooting skills is the famous Patrick Ferguson in history.


    In this era, there is no such term as "sniper", but those soldiers or officers with excellent shooting skills in the army are called "sharpshooters". And Patrick Ferguson is the most famous sharpshooter in Jamestown.


    In fact, the reason why Patrick Ferguson is famous is not only because he developed the world''s first breech fast firing rifle, but also because of his famous "open shot" during the war of independence

 Chapter 89

    In the original history, after serving in Jamestown for a period of time, Patrick Ferguson returned to China until the situation of the 13 colonies in North America became more and more critical. At that time, Ferguson, who had been promoted to captain, came to North America again with the warships of the Royal Navy of the British Empire because he was very familiar with the situation in North America.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived in North America, the war of independence began.


    As a sharpshooter, Captain Ferguson was carrying an old-fashioned smoothbore, which was the kind of brown Beth rifle the British soldiers saw this time. This kind of rifle has been in service for a long time in the British army. If it is used against the Indians, it is absolutely no problem.


    But at that time, those guys who were fighting alone in North America were holding the latest developed Kentucky rifles with an effective range of more than 180 meters. In contrast, the effective range of the old-fashioned front mounted smoothbore gun carried by the sharpshooter captain Ferguson is not even 90 meters. No matter how skillful his shooting skills are, Captain Ferguson can not fight with other people''s new rifles with an old-fashioned rifle with an effective range of less than 90 meters.


    Sure enough, in the famous battle of brandivan River, Captain Ferguson was finally injured because of the gun. His right arm was injured by a sharpshooter of the enemy. The injury was quite serious. According to the current disability level, it is enough to make captain Ferguson a disabled person.


    Captain Ferguson, who was injured, was very depressed. He knew his gun was more accurate than the other side, but the gun was too suck.


    So Captain Ferguson is ready to develop a new rifle with longer effective range and faster loading speed.


    Of course, his idea attracted people''s unanimous ridicule at that time, because before him, there were many professional gun designers who tried to design back loaded rifles, but none of them succeeded. They were either easy to burn the shooter or too much gunpowder residue after shooting, which affected the next shooting. What''s more, Ferguson is a complete layman of gun making. It''s damned if someone can believe that he can succeed.


    However, although captain Ferguson does not know how to make guns, he is a master of guns. Sharpshooters are never blown out, they are fed out with countless bullets.


    Captain Ferguson, who is familiar with the advantages and disadvantages of firearms, does not care about the ridicule and distrust of others. He is indomitable in studying new rifles according to his own judgment of firearms.


    Not to mention, it was captain Ferguson''s indomitable spirit of research that eventually led him to develop a rear rifle within half a year after his injury.


    The effective range of this rifle was more than 180 meters, which was the best at that time. The most important thing is that this kind of rifle abandoned the front, but changed to the back.


    You should know that the old-fashioned front loaded smoothbore gun used in the past is slow in loading ammunition and cannot be loaded in a prone position. It is very easy to expose the target when loading ammunition on the battlefield. The problem is completely solved by using the back loading type.


    The most important thing is that the loading speed of this new type of rifle is more than 6 rounds per minute, which is more than twice that of the old type of front loading rifle.


    This is an excellent new rifle!


    Unfortunately, this new rifle was not popularized in the British army. Even when Captain Ferguson was showing his new rifle to the top of the British army at Woolwich Arsenal, he shot a cow 91 meters away in the eye!


    Even though this superb shooting technique and the excellent performance of the new gun shocked the British high level, they named the rifle "Ferguson rifle" on the spot and decided to produce 100 Ferguson rifles immediately. They also promoted Ferguson as a major and appointed him to form and command a special force using Ferguson rifles.


    That still hasn''t made Ferguson''s rifle popular in the British army.


    A new rifle involves too much interest. How can conservative weapon manufacturers let a captain with no background, oh no, it''s a major to snatch the cake that originally belongs to them?


    So even when major Ferguson returned to the North American continent again, continued to participate in the independent war, and died in the battle of King''s hill, his Ferguson rifle was not promoted.


    This has to be said to be a kind of sadness.


    However, major Ferguson and his Ferguson rifle, who died at the age of only 36, still left a strong mark in history. Especially in the battle of gmanton in 1777, at that time, major Ferguson and his special forces were surrounded by the U.S. Army. However, with the excellent command and the powerful Ferguson rifle, and the Ferguson rifle can be loaded when lying down, the special forces easily broke out of the encirclement of the U.S. Army.


    When major Ferguson broke through with his men, he saw a U.S. military officer on horseback turning away on the edge of the battlefield. In fact, at the first sight of the American officer, major Ferguson recognized him as George Watson.


    At that time, George watsonton was only 100 meters away from major Ferguson. With major Ferguson''s marksmanship and the power of his new rifle, as long as major Ferguson fired, the father of the United States would be completely destroyed, and the history of North America would be completely changed.


    But major Ferguson is a real gentleman, even the enemy, he is not willing to shoot from behind.


    So George watsonton got away with it!


    This is the famous "unfinished shot" in history!


    Patrick Ferguson in the original historical time and space is really a legendary figure, but this 20-year-old fresh meat is far less powerful than that in the original historical time and space.


    So, after learning that this guy is Patrick Ferguson, a very "evil" idea came out from the bottom of bear''s heart - to train him


    At this time, even though Ferguson has been in the army for six years, he is still a 20-year-old. If he does not meet the stone bear, maybe he will still develop a powerful Ferguson rifle in the future, and he will still be sniped by the US sharpshooters in the battle of King''s hill at a distance of 450 yards.


    But now the stone bear is here, and he is lucky to meet young Patrick Ferguson. It''s hard to say which direction he will develop in the future and what height he will develop to


    Anyway, now stone bear is looking at the pink and tender Mr. Ferguson, and the evil thoughts in his heart are really more and more exuberant!


    So much so that he squeezed out a smile that made Lieutenant Ferguson shudder, and uttered something in a more frightening tone that made Lieutenant Ferguson never even think about

 Chapter 90

    Lieutenant Ferguson really can''t understand why the guardian, who looks simple and strong, has a heart that is totally different from his appearance?


    Well, or thought


    If you only look at the appearance, when you first see the guardian, you will be shocked by his strong physique. Such a strong physique is rare. At least in the memory of lieutenant Ferguson, he has never seen such a strong man.


    A man of this physique usually gives people a sense of subconscious fear, but if you get in touch with the guardian for a while, you will find that this seemingly vicious guy is actually very easy to get along with.


    Although his appearance is daunting, he is actually very interesting and has excellent manners. At least of all the people that lieutenant Ferguson knew, he couldn''t think of anyone who could match this big guy in terms of speech and behavior.


    But for the fact that the big man was a new world barbarian, Lieutenant Ferguson would have thought he was an English aristocrat.


    It''s actually a pleasure to talk with people who look vicious but feel comfortable in contact. Especially, the guardian knows so many strange things. Although Lieutenant Ferguson doesn''t know whether the big man''s words are true or not, he has a good manner, Lieutenant Ferguson doesn''t think he''s talking nonsense.


    But if you get in touch with this big man again, you will find that this big man is not only on the surface, but also feels so good when you first touch him.


    It''s not that the big man is vicious or hypocritical. In fact, the more he contacts with the big man, the more Lieutenant Ferguson can feel the hidden side of the big man.


    Well, what do you say? After deep contact with the big man, you can easily feel the tall posture of the big man.


    Yes, although he has never shown such a high attitude, but this high attitude is revealed unconsciously all the time.


    For example, of course, when talking about things between European countries, he showed a kind of indifference, as if he were a God above, overlooking the countries below.


    When he talks about the people''s livelihood of various countries, he will also inadvertently show a very high attitude, as if an emperor was talking about his subjects


    As for the business of gunpowder, steel making, salt making and gun making, which can make a fortune by mastering any one of them, it was like a stone thrown on the side of the road in his mouth, and he didn''t care at all.


    If he''s posing, it doesn''t look like it to lieutenant Ferguson. Take steelmaking as an example. Ferguson has never heard of the terms "high carbon steel", "medium carbon steel", "coke steelmaking" and "blast furnace ironmaking" from his mouth before, but this big man is very reasonable.


    The most important thing is that this guy has a steel knife of excellent quality in his hand. In his words, this steel knife is made of the steel he made himself.


    Lieutenant Ferguson didn''t know, but he could see the quality of the knife.


    It''s a good knife. It''s absolutely a good knife. Lieutenant Ferguson dares to use his own head to guarantee that. At least he had never seen such a good knife! This is a sword that every soldier wants to have.


    So, Lieutenant Ferguson believes that the guardian is definitely a very, very talented barbarian - oh no, a man with such outstanding talent should not be called a barbarian. He is a guardian, guarding his tribe and the not so good looking priestess


    Lieutenant Ferguson is willing to bet that an outstanding figure like the guardian, even if he is from a barbarian tribe in the new world, if he stands in front of the great king of the British Empire, he will be 100 times better than those aristocrats who know how to brag and flatter!


    It''s just that you are so talented, but why do you say those words to lure us? We are just a little second lieutenant, not to mention in England. Even in Jamestown, there are dozens of second lieutenant officers.


    Lieutenant Ferguson, who fled back to his cabin from the hut where the guardian lived, really didn''t understand why the guardian said so many touching words?


    Second lieutenant Ferguson knows his identity very well. As a second lieutenant officer in the Royal Army of the British Empire, although his official position is not high and his power is not great, he swore to the national flag that he would be loyal to his Majesty the king all his life.


    But why did the guardian''s words make his mind almost unable to defend?


    "It''s not easy to get rich. Follow me! I don''t want to blow it to you. You just follow me wholeheartedly. I promise you will make a net profit of more than 10000 pounds a year. What major hank is doing now is nothing but refined salt? Patrick, if you follow me, I will give you how to make refined salt immediately. In addition, I will give you how to make new high-strength steel and how to make more powerful gunpowder. These things are nothing to me at all, but as long as you master any of them, I promise you will become the richest man in Britain in three years! Let alone brother, there are more powerful commercial means here... "


    People die for money, birds die for food, money and silk move people!


    Second lieutenant Ferguson admits he is a bit moved by the promise of becoming Britain''s richest man.


    "What? You like guns? Tut Tut, look at the broken gun in your hand. You can''t even hit the target at a distance of 100 meters. What do you want with this broken gun? As long as you are willing to follow me, I can instruct you to make new rifles with longer range and faster loading speed. Even more powerful rifles, I can show you... "


    For young lieutenant Ferguson, the alluring power of the new rifle is more attractive than money


    "Hey, you don''t even have a girlfriend? Tut Tut, such a handsome young man with blonde hair and a second lieutenant officer, has no girlfriend? It''s really unreasonable. Well, as long as you are willing to follow me, I guarantee you have all kinds of girlfriends. Fat, thin, tall, short, blonde, chestnut, pure, mature... As long as you want, I guarantee there are a lot of women to follow you! How about you follow me... "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that lieutenant Ferguson kept in mind the oath he had made when he joined the army, he might have succumbed to these words full of temptation and perplexity.


    Second lieutenant Ferguson, who fled to his cabin in confusion, could still clearly see his heart beating fast, and what the guardian said would never go away


    "He''s really a devil..." lying on the wooden bed, Second Lieutenant Ferguson looked at the roof, murmuring in his heart.


    PS: bow and thank you for the 100 reward of "the earth is made by me".

 Chapter 91

    The tribe has a golden hair and blue eyes of vasichu, which makes people feel very curious.


    For vasichu, although the people of gaoshu tribe have seen it many times, it is the first time for them to have such close contact.


    In particular, vasichu combed his hair carefully every day and wore the red "red shrimp uniform", which made the tribe people, especially the children, more interested.


    So, in the first few days of his stay, Lieutenant Ferguson was the giant panda of the tribe


    However, Ferguson is indeed a gentleman. Even if he is surrounded by such a strong crowd, he still doesn''t think he is disobedient. He laughs and greets everyone he meets every day, whether it''s children or women and children. Although the words are illogical, that kind of sincere look can really be felt by people.


    So, in a few days, Lieutenant Ferguson completely changed from a "giant panda" to a beaver or a bison, which is the most common of his people


    Yes, with his natural affinity, Lieutenant Ferguson and the people of the high tree tribe became one in just a few days. Even because this guy is so fussy that he wears his red army uniform all day long - in fact, Ferguson has no other clothes to change now - people even nickname him big red.


    When the rabbit mouth told the nickname to the stone bear, the stone bear laughed and had a stomachache.


    However, the stone bear is very happy that this guy can get together with the clan so quickly.


    This "little brother" is worth cultivating. Although this guy is four years older than himself, when the idea of "training celebrities" burst out in the heart of Shi Xiong, he can''t suppress it any more.


    So, Shi Xiong really doesn''t mind letting his younger brother vasichu see how he makes steel, how he makes coke, how he makes salt


    Of course, it has a direct relationship with Lieutenant Ferguson''s sincere vow that "he will never let out what he saw".


    This shows that the little brother knows numbers well and has a gentlemanly manner.


    Not to mention, stone bear doesn''t believe that this guy will really spread these technologies. After all, this guy didn''t even shoot Mr. watsonton with his back to him in the battlefield, which is enough to prove that he is really a gentleman.


    Today''s gentlemen are not like the so-called gentlemen who sell dog meat with sheep''s head. The gentlemen of this era really have their own gentleman rules. They can even use their own blood and life to maintain this "gentleman rule"!


    In fact, even in terms of ten thousand steps back, what happened to Ferguson''s spread of these technologies in the future?


    These things are nothing to the stone bear. Even if they are spread out, what''s the matter?


    As early as 2000 years ago, Huaxia put forward a famous military theory called "long-range and short-range attack", which Shi Xiong agreed with very much.


    Therefore, in the plan that stone bear has carefully considered for a long time, the British people in the future can not be regarded as their own enemies. At most, they can be regarded as the objects of limited cooperation. Although the British fleet is very competitive now, after all, the British mainland is separated from the North American continent by an Atlantic Ocean. And no matter how powerful the fleet is, you can''t expect the fleet to go to land to play bull, can you?


    As for the British army, let alone that


    After that, the biggest enemy of the stone bear and its people did not come from Europe, but from vasichu, who now lives in the 13 colonies.


    Although the later generations of the United States are very powerful, from now on, until the end of the 18th century, the wasichu who lived in those 13 colonies was not strong, even if they won the independent war and established the United States of America.


    As the saying goes, "while you are sick, you will die." the stone bear is not a virgin whore, so if we don''t take advantage of the weakest time in America, do we have to wait until this rogue country is strong?


    Stone bear is not a fool.


    So when the United States alone, the British are not enemies. Moreover, some technologies were selectively leaked to the British high-level through Lieutenant Ferguson, so as to increase the strength of the British army, so as to minimize the geographical disadvantage brought by the Atlantic Ocean to the British people. Maybe that independent war can be fought for a few more years, and more blood will be released to both sides!


    The most important reason is that if the stone bear wants to develop the gaoshu tribe in a short time, and then March to the central and western regions, the southern regions and the five Great Lakes region, it cannot do without the resources and human support of the European continent.


    Stone bear doesn''t think it can accomplish such a feat by itself.


    A fence with three piles, a hero needs three people to help!


    It''s undeniable that the aborigines living in North America are so backward that they can''t operate some slightly more advanced things, let alone develop those more advanced things.


    Without human resources, it is equivalent to a building without foundation. The attic in the air has always been a fantasy.


    Therefore, the stone bear now needs resources from Europe, especially human resources.


    Stone bear''s mind is full of countless technologies from the era of the big bang of science and technology in previous generations. Just one of them is enough to change the current social form. But again, those technologies have been accumulated little by little from the most basic sciences.


    For example, stone bear knows the formula and preparation method of smokeless powder, but now you ask a group of Indians to prepare smokeless powder for you? That''s not a joke!


    Apart from the thirteen colonies in the whole North American continent, those Indian compatriots can''t even make the most basic nitric acid and sulfuric acid. Do you expect them to make nitrocellulose? Then nitrocellulose is added to diphenylamine to soak ether, and finally smokeless powder is obtained?


    It''s more difficult for the takashu tribe to unify the entire Cherokee tribe in a year!


    In Europe, at least, we have the conditions to make smokeless powder, even those strong drugs. What Europeans lack now is technology.


    It''s like at this point in 1764, Europeans had made picric acid. Unfortunately, in this era, Europeans only use picric acid to make dyes. They don''t know that once it contacts with metal for a long time, it can become a potent drug several times more powerful than TNT!


    So, for these technologies, stone bear really doesn''t care. What he is most concerned about now is how to find more down-to-earth scientists in Europe and get more necessary raw materials and tools from Europe.


    Without these, all dreams are just one dream, which can never be realized.


    The stone bear is in urgent need of a bridge, a bridge between the tall tree tribe and the European continent. Now, both major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson, who are wandering in front of him all day, have the conditions to become this bridge

 Chapter 92

    "That''s where you get the refined salt you make?" Asked Lieutenant Ferguson, looking constipated at the little salt mountain in front of him.


    It was a fine and warm day, so the stone bear took Lieutenant Ferguson to little salt mountain. Since this guy is curious about salt making, Shi Xiong doesn''t mind showing him how those exquisite table salt are made.


    When he saw the hot and bustling scene at the foot of the little salt mountain, Lieutenant Ferguson was shocked. He even dipped his hand in the rock salt that had just been chiseled down and licked it. As a result, his bitter face changed dramatically.


    But before his face returned to normal, he saw the refined salt just boiled over there, so his face became so wonderful.


    For this kind of poisonous rock salt, Lieutenant Ferguson has seen it, but he can''t figure out why it can finally become that kind of exquisite and maddening salt.


    "Want to learn? If you want to learn, I will teach you! Then you can make salt according to my method after you come back to England. I promise you will become the richest man in England in three years


    It''s not that the stone bear is boasting about salt, especially the refined salt which is very good in appearance. If it can be made in the UK, then the profit can make any noble crazy. Even if Ferguson finds a powerful aristocrat to do this kind of business, he can definitely become a rich man in a famous town within three years.


    Ferguson rolled his eyes and said, "you are not my brother. You are four years younger than me."


    Stone bear shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "the one who reaches is elder brother!"


    Second lieutenant Ferguson turned a white eye again and directly cut off the topic: "I still don''t learn this thing. It''s useless for me to learn it. I''m not interested in that. "


    "Really not?" Stone bear tilted his head and looked at Lieutenant Ferguson, who was half shorter than himself. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about money and other expenses. You just need to call me brother or boss, and I''ll make sure you learn how to make salt."


    Lieutenant Ferguson simply turned around and left. He really doesn''t understand why the big man always wants to call himself his brother or boss. Is it better if he is older than him? If he calls his brother, he has to call his brother!


    The stone bear laughs, but he doesn''t think it''s disobedient. He says in a loud voice: "the road of training will be built slowly. I''ll go up and down to seek it! Ha ha ha... "


    No matter whether it''s lieutenant Ferguson or those people, they don''t know what language this big guy said these words in - how can they understand this old saying in Chinese?


    Stone bear has to admit that Ferguson is really a man with a lot of ideas. In the face of salt making, which can produce such huge benefits, this guy refused to bow his head.


    Didn''t he really know that he could learn a salt making method that could easily bring him tens of thousands of pounds a year by calling the unimportant "brother" or "boss"?


    "This guy must know, and he must have wavered, but he was able to control his inner desire afterwards. Look! It''s worthy of being the person that my senior officials like. " At this moment, stone bear really admired the young lieutenant Ferguson.


    They rode to the tribe together. On the way, the stone bear asked, "Patrick, is the rifle barrel you are using made in that way?"


    Second lieutenant Ferguson nodded, but his interest improved significantly.


    As long as it''s about firearms, he''s very interested.


    "What do you think of the power of the rifles you are using? Well, I mean range, penetration. "


    "Now the penetration of the standard rifle we use is fairly good. After all, the caliber of the rifle we use is up to. 75 inches and the projectile weight is enough, so the lethality is still very good. It''s just that the effective range is shorter... "Lieutenant Ferguson was a little embarrassed.


    "Have you ever thought about adding rifling to the barrel? This will increase the effective range


    "Rifling is a good thing, and it has been around for a long time. But the processing technology of rifling is too difficult. It can only be made by hand. The output is too low, and it is not suitable for large-scale equipment."


    After a pause, he continued: "I once suggested that my officer build a small number of rifles for the use of skilled soldiers, but the officer refused."


    "Can you pull the rifling?" Asked the stone bear.


    Lieutenant Ferguson nodded. "It''s not easy to pull rifling, but I''ll do it. Now in the colonies, many immigrants from the old world would pull rifling with simple wooden machinery, especially those immigrants from Germany. Many of the "Jagger" guns they used were rifled. Now some hunters in Pennsylvania have also made their own long guns in this way, and it is said that the effective range is very good. "


    The stone bear nodded silently. This kind of "Jagger" gun, referred to by Lieutenant Ferguson, was brought from German immigrants for hunting and self-defense. Most of the hunters in Pennsylvania used this technology to make guns, so the rifles made with this technology are called Pennsylvanian rifles. Later, this kind of long gun was spread to Kentucky, where the hunters improved the gun. The caliber of the gun was reduced to. 50 caliber, the barrel was lengthened, and the butt of the gun was added. The bullet was also wrapped in leather or cotton cloth soaked with grease to facilitate the loading of the muzzle. Therefore, this kind of rifle became a famous Kentucky rifle.


    Stone bear is also very clear that in the original historical time and space, the second lieutenant Ferguson around him was injured by this kind of rifle with an effective range of 180 meters at the beginning. After learning from the bitter experience, he developed the Ferguson rifle. But the fate of reincarnation, Lieutenant Ferguson did not escape and Kentucky rifle duel fate, because he was finally killed by this Kentucky rifle


    "Come on, I''ll teach you to make a rifle that can be reared. If this kind of gun is equipped with rifled barrel, not only the loading speed will be much faster, but also the effective range will be more than twice that of the standard rifle you are using now! " Stone bear light of say, quite some pretend to force of suspect.


    "Really? Do you really have a way to make this rifle? " Ferguson is excited.


    "Of course, as long as you call me brother or boss, I''ll give you what to do immediately."


    Lieutenant Ferguson immediately fell into a tangle

 Chapter 93

    Stone bear likes to see Ferguson this proud little fresh meat, showing such a tangled.


    Compared with making this guy miserable, Shi Xiong doesn''t care much about whether he calls himself "brother" or "boss".


    It means that he''s really moved. Otherwise, this guy will definitely behave like he did in xiaoyanshan just now. He won''t say a word and will turn away.


    People are so rude to refuse things they are not interested in.


    Little salt hill is not far from the tribe, and lieutenant Ferguson returns to the tribe in a tangled way. But this guy didn''t seem to make up his mind to call "boss", so he just followed the stone bear in silence.


    Stone bear really wants to poke this guy''s mind. This guy will be able to develop a Ferguson rifle that is at least 30 years ahead of this era in the next 10 years, which is enough to show his talent in firearms.


    In fact, Lieutenant Ferguson, who had served in Flanders and Germany, had seen rifles from many countries. It was for this reason that he was able to combine the advantages of rifles from various countries and finally created the Ferguson rifle.


    Although that rifle was not popularized in the end for some reasons, it is undeniable that this rifle created by this guy is definitely a gun worth remembering forever in the history of human firearms, because it is the first time in the history of human firearms to use the afterloading method.


    Back to the tribe, the horse, the hard bone and the rabbit''s mouth are all surrounded. The stone bear asks the rabbit''s mouth to call the wood plane. Today, he is going to try to cast the first barrel in his life.


    To be honest, Shi Xiong has never touched a gun in his previous life or this life. Even though he was very interested in guns in his previous life, as a law-abiding honest man, he can only drool at the high-definition gun wallpaper on the computer screen every day.


    Stone bear would never touch a gun before he met Ferguson. Compared with steel-making and salt making, casting gun barrel is only a dream for stone bear.


    Gun barrel is not an ordinary thing. No matter in any era, the steel and technology used in gun barrel are the most cutting-edge things. Although there are so many kinds of firearms in the future, few countries can master the barrel manufacturing technology.


    It''s not like steelmaking or salt making. If the steelmaking is not good, the big problem is to turn a furnace of hot metal into pig iron, just like the last time Shixiong steelmaking. If you can''t make salt well, you can''t eat it.


    But the barrel is different. Once this thing is made, it has to be installed on the gun. If the quality of the barrel is not up to the standard, once the gun is filled with powder and the projectile is fired, the explosion will take human life.


    So before the arrival of lieutenant Ferguson, even if stone bear really wanted to try to make his own gun, he never put it into action.


    Now that lieutenant Ferguson is here, with this guy who knows a lot about guns, stone bear dare to make his own guns. It''s not necessary to try the barrel with human life. With his eyes and hands, Lieutenant Ferguson can definitely judge the quality of the barrel. This guy has the ability!


    Although the gun barrels of later generations are made of all kinds of special alloy steel, in this era, when the steel can only be refined by graphite crucible, the gun barrels used by the armies of all countries are still made of wrought iron or even pig iron.


    Yes, in this era, rifle barrels in many European countries are made by casting. In the past, a blacksmith used to heat the gun barrel with wrought iron, forge it with a hammer and roll it up at the same time to form the gun barrel. However, the efficiency of this method was too low, so the casting method gradually replaced this manual method.


    Although it is absolutely impractical to cast gun barrel in later generations, in this era when guns are all pre loaded, because the interval between each two guns is very long, and most of them are sub caliber bullets. In addition, the propellants in this era are black powder, and the explosion power is far lower than smokeless powder. Therefore, there are not many gun barrels in this era even if they explode.


    Cast barrel is enough.


    If smokeless powder appears in this era, and then you use this kind of gun barrel made of wrought iron or pig iron, then ten guns will definitely explode ten times!


    Shi Xiong plans to use medium carbon steel for his first casting barrel.


    Thanks to the first batch of medium carbon steel stir fried with kaolin clay crucible, now the stone bear and wood planer are very confident in refining a pot of medium carbon steel.


    Although medium carbon steel is not the best material for casting gun barrel, it is many times stronger than wrought iron or even pig iron!


    For example, the special steel used for gun barrel manufacturing in later generations, even the most common 40Cr steel, can''t be straightened out in any case.


    Not to mention the quenching process, the stone bear knows nothing about it. Although he knows water quenching, oil quenching, low temperature tempering, medium temperature tempering and high temperature tempering, he really doesn''t know how to do it.


    There are also technologies such as drilling and precision cold forging used in the manufacture of gun barrels, which are not available to stone bears now.


    So, it''s better to make the first barrel in your life by casting honestly.


    "What is this? Can steel be made from this? "


    "Oh, MAIGA, isn''t this earthen pot bad?"


    "Jesus Christ, am I right? Why don''t you use sand to make molds? Can this clay withstand the high temperature of molten iron? "


    ......


    Having been standing by and watching the stone bear, Lieutenant Ferguson, who is busy, can''t help it any more. He begins to turn into a curious baby. His mouth turns into a Gatling machine gun. One by one, questions keep popping out of his mouth.


    At first, Shi Xiong explained, but later he was too lazy to explain. If you explain everything to this guy, you won''t have to do anything today.


    Before making a fire, you need to make a mold. In order to make the inside and outside of the barrel more smooth and minimize the existence of sand holes, stone bear and wood planer carefully prepared the kaolin clay mold.


    The melting point of kaolin is close to 1800 degrees, and the temperature of molten steel can not destroy the kaolin mold. And kaolin is much more delicate than sand, so the roughness of gun barrel produced by this way is far lower than that produced by sand mold casting.


    It''s difficult to make this mold. Several people work together, and they work until noon. In order to prevent the bore from exploding, when making the mold, Shi Xiong specially thickened the part of the powder chamber, so that after the barrel is cast, the part of the powder chamber will be thicker than other parts.


    After all, the blast chamber is almost always in the powder chamber, which is the place where the whole gun is most stressed.


    After the mold is made, the next step is to make steel

 Chapter 94

    Ferguson watched with his own eyes the smashed pig iron slowly melt into yellow and white liquid iron in this big pot made of "mud". The expression on his face was wonderful.


    "Is that ok? Oh, MAIGA! How can such a pot melt the broken iron? Guardian, did you cast any magic


    Stone bear glanced at Ferguson and said gently, "call boss and I''ll tell you how to do it."


    Lieutenant Ferguson was silent immediately.


    Then, Lieutenant Ferguson saw that the molten iron was scooped out and poured into the mold which had been heated all the time. What made Lieutenant Ferguson most excited was the next words of stone bear.


    "Patrick, do you know how to make steel? Don''t underestimate this pot of molten steel. After cooling, this is the steel with better material. In the future, if you want to make a rifle with longer range and greater power, casting barrel is a skill you must master. After all, the barrel is the core of a gun. Without a barrel of good quality, a rifle with great power and long range can only be utopian. "


    In the meantime, after pouring the mold, there is still a lot of liquid steel in the crucible, so Shi Xiong is ready to let the remaining liquid steel cool naturally.


    Lieutenant Ferguson looked constipated. Although he saw the whole process of steelmaking, he didn''t understand some key details. If you really cast the barrel alone in the future, you can''t trouble the guardian every time.


    But at the thought of what the guardian said just now, the constipation on Lieutenant Ferguson''s face became heavier


    The next day, the gun barrel that had been completely cooled and the remaining molten steel formed a steel lump after cooling were all removed.


    Stone bear took a piece of pig iron to grind the steel lump, revealing the color of the steel lump itself. It was really that clean silver white.


    This color already explained is a good steel! Stone bear hit with a hammer a few times, found that the toughness of this steel lump is also very good, so he was completely relieved.


    The barrel is made in one pot with this steel lump. Even if this barrel is absolutely unqualified in later generations, it is absolutely the top barrel in this era.


    Sure enough, when the mold was broken open, a one meter long steel pipe with a diameter of about 16 mm appeared in front of the public.


    Stone bear took aim with his eyes and found that the barrel was still very straight. Although there is no level instrument and other tools when making the mold, stupid people have stupid methods. The simplest hanging wire method is used, and its straightness is not worse than that measured by level instrument.


    When Shi Xiong made the mold at that time, whether it was the outer mold or the kaolin mold in the center of the barrel, it was made with several hanging wires, so the straightness was naturally guaranteed.


    He handed the barrel to Ferguson, who thought about it last night, so his eyes turned red and his dark circles came out this morning.


    However, the spirit of this guy seems to be very good, especially after taking the barrel of the gun, he looked carefully for a long time, and then knocked the barrel with another piece of iron. After listening to the voice, he said: "guardian, this is really a very good barrel. At least I didn''t see any defect in this barrel, and I can judge that this barrel is much better than the one on me! "


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Second lieutenant Ferguson''s affirmative tone put a big stone down in bear''s heart.


    "Well, now that you''re sure the barrel will work, let''s talk about the design of the whole gun. Let''s go back to the room and say, "it''s a little cold here."


    Lieutenant Ferguson held the barrel tightly and followed the stone bear back to his room.


    "Patrick, I want to ask you, do you have any idea about the gun to be made? How do you improve your range? "


    Ferguson thought for a moment and said: "to improve the range of the rifle, it is necessary to pull the rifling out of the barrel. Only the rifling gun can make the range further. You said that yesterday morning. Now I''m thinking about the method of back loading that you said yesterday. I think that if you can really realize the method of back loading that you said, it will definitely be of great benefit to improving the loading speed of soldiers. It''s just that I haven''t thought about how to carry out afterloading, because if I want to use afterloading, I have to open the powder chamber, which can''t guarantee the airtight of the powder chamber. Although it can improve the loading speed, the power of the gun will be reduced because the powder chamber can''t be airtight, It may not even be as good as the standard rifle I use now. "


    Hearing this, the stone bear was happy. He really deserves to be the guy he likes. Even though he is only 20 years old now, he has already been able to think of the advantages and disadvantages of the back loading method through his own suggestions.


    So the stone bear said with a smile: "if you use the rotary valve locking mode?"


    "Locking mode of rotary valve?" Lieutenant Ferguson was stunned, and then stood there motionless, as if the stone bear''s words were a magic spell, which petrified Ferguson in a moment.


    The stone bear was happy again.


    This guy is really the capable man who will develop Ferguson rifle in the future. He just mentioned the most critical part of Ferguson rifle, and let this guy enter a state of "Epiphany".


    In fact, there is no difference between Ferguson rifles and Kentucky rifles except for the rear loading method. They are all self-contained rifles. However, it is precisely because of a way of back loading that this rifle has become a rifle of great historical and practical significance.


    Nowadays, all rifles used in various countries are front loaded, that is, ammunition is loaded from the muzzle, and the whole barrel is sealed except the muzzle.


    Ferguson''s rifle has a round hole in the back of the barrel, that is, the part of the powder chamber, so that the bullet and powder can be directly sent into the powder chamber from the round hole when loading.


    Of course, a hole is opened in the powder chamber. If it is not blocked, the expanded air generated by the ignition of the powder will inevitably pour out from this hole, and it is impossible to push the projectile out of the barrel. Therefore, how to close the loading hole after loading ammunition has become a big problem.


    However, it was more than a decade later that lieutenant Ferguson solved this problem and made a real afterburner appear in the world.


    And the key to solve the locking problem is the locking mechanism that can rotate!


    PS: bow and thank you for your reward.

 Chapter 95

    Ferguson rifle in the original historical time and space is a very creative rifle.


    In order to solve the locking problem of the afterloading rifle, Patrick Ferguson, who was then a captain of the British Royal Army, adopted a rotating locking mechanism, which completely solved the sealing problem of the powder chamber of the afterloading rifle.


    This locking mode is similar to the rotary valve locking of the faucet. At that time, Captain Ferguson opened a round hole in the upper part of the gun chamber, which is at the end of the gun chamber, and then installed a locking rotary valve with thread above the round hole. The locking rotary valve is integrated with the trigger retainer below.


    When in use, first turn the trigger retainer for a circle, so that the locking rotary valve can be opened to expose the rear chamber of the gun, and then the spherical projectile can be loaded, and then the bulk black powder can be loaded, so that the loading work is completed.


    After the ammunition is loaded, turn the trigger retainer one circle, so that the locking rotary valve can completely close the gun chamber. Of course, after all this work, fine black powder should be put into the ignition pool to make the ignitor. When the flint is excited, the sparks generated can ignite the powder in the ignition pool, and finally ignite the powder in the gun chamber to complete an excitation process.


    This kind of locking mechanism that can rotate is the key to Ferguson''s rifle. It is precisely because of this kind of locking mechanism that can rotate to open and close that the afterloading ammunition can be realized.


    However, this kind of gun is not without shortcomings. One of the biggest disadvantages is that it can rotate the locking mechanism.


    Ferguson rifle used a threaded vertical rotary valve lock, which was a genius design at that time. The air sealing effect was good, but the disadvantages were obvious. Because a long time of shooting will lead to the blockage of gunpowder residue between the locking thread column and the thread hole, which will make the thread locking difficult or air leakage failure.


    In addition, this rifle has another disadvantage, that is, the fire hole of the ignition pool is located on the right side of the bottom of the barrel, close to the locking end face of the rear of the barrel. In order to spread the fire effectively, if the powder close to the hole wants to be ignited effectively, only bulk powder can be used and cannot be compacted effectively. In contrast, those front loaded guns, although they are first filled with powder particles from the muzzle and then loaded with bullets, can finally use a strip to compact the powder.


    Therefore, although Ferguson rifle was an epoch-making rifle at that time, there were still some defects.


    However, even if there are defects, this gun was already the top rifle at that time.


    As a matter of fact, there is no gun in the world that can guarantee 100% defect free. Even the future generations of rifles that have been refined also have such and such defects.


    Stone bear is trying to come up with a serial rifle or even a machine gun, but that is absolutely unrealistic. Even the mini rifle, which he saw from various aerial historical novels in his previous life, was made as soon as the protagonist''s finger was opened, now he does not have that kind of condition in gaoshu tribe.


    There are no available talents in the tribe.


    Now it''s not easy to catch a second lieutenant Ferguson. Stone bear naturally wants to inspire him to get his rifle out first.


    As for whether or not to inspire him to make the miner rifle in the future, it depends on the situation.


    Lieutenant Ferguson just stood there with the barrel in his arms, his face changing very quickly.


    Seeing this scene, stone bear knew that this guy was at a critical moment, so he told Kuaima to disperse them and guard around the house, so as not to let the people in to disturb the British officer who was at a critical moment of metamorphosis.


    The stone bear will not leave naturally. He will witness this guy''s metamorphosis with his own eyes!


    This is most of the morning, until almost noon, has been standing still Lieutenant Ferguson, it seems like a dream like a long breath.


    Obviously, after hard thinking, this guy finally realized something.


    "How''s it going? What do you think? Have you come up with the idea of how to carry out the afterloading? " Stone bear smiles at Lieutenant Ferguson.


    Lieutenant Ferguson looked at the stone bear with a complicated face, opened his mouth to say something, but finally sighed and lowered his head.


    Stone bear heartless smile: "ha ha, look at you like this, obviously under my inspiration came up with some methods. Well, I said that if I can inspire you to develop better guns, you can do it! Mm-hmm, the general boss is doing this... "At the end of the day, the stone bear added such a sentence.


    After hearing this, Ferguson raised his head and his face changed several times. Then he bit his cheek and said, "boss, thank you this time. Your inspiration really made me think of a way to solve the air leakage of the gun at the same time. That''s the rotary locking mechanism! "


    After such a long time, this guy is finally willing to call "boss". Although he is still so reluctant, this is the first time that this guy takes the initiative to call himself boss, which makes the stone bear feel a little relieved!


    "Well, now that you''ve come up with a solution, let''s completely realize the idea in your mind! I don''t know if you''ve noticed. I''ve made an eye for you in the powder chamber of this gun barrel. What you need to do is to find a way to block the eye. "


    "Ah? You''ve got the loading eye out? " Hearing the words of stone bear, Ferguson quickly turned the barrel upside down and carefully observed the thickened part at the back end of the barrel, where he saw a round hole about 0.8 inch in diameter.


    Just now he looked at the overall quality of the barrel and whether it was straight or not. He didn''t notice that this part had been opened quietly.


    "Patrick, this eye is cast according to the caliber of the bullet you are using now, and the caliber of the barrel is also made according to the caliber of the bullet you are using now, that is to say, if you want to test, you can use the bullet you are using now. I don''t have that condition here to make a projectile for you. "


    After a pause, the stone bear pointed to the round hole and said, "now you have to find a way to make threads on it, otherwise the sealing effect can not meet the requirements. As for how to thread the barrel, you have to think of your own way


    "Boss, the steel used for this gun tube is so hard, how can I screw it?" Lieutenant Ferguson is in a bit of a hurry.


    "It''s none of my business. You''re the main force in developing new guns. If I want to do everything, what else do you want? Well, since you are the boss, I can give you a little hint here. It''s not complicated to make steel harder than gun barrel steel. Don''t we have a big pile of steel left? You can take off one of them and make it into the tool you need to make the thread. Of course, when you make the tool, you must burn the steel red. So you should remember that if the tool is made but still in a red hot state, you can make the tool harder by quenching it with cold water... "


    "Quenching?" Lieutenant Ferguson''s eyes lit up

 Chapter 96

    Although Shi Xiong doesn''t know much about the heat treatment process of steel, he has heard about the "four fires" of the heat treatment process of steel.


    Annealing, normalizing, quenching and tempering are four kinds of fire in steel heat treatment process.


    Just like when the barrel was made yesterday, when the molten steel was poured into the mold, it was naturally cooled. That is normalizing, which is similar to the effect of annealing. Anyway, it is a way of natural cooling.


    And quenching, is in the high temperature state of the workpiece immersed in cold water or cold oil for rapid cooling. Quenching will make the steel used to make the workpiece hard and brittle, which is much harder than the steel under natural cooling.


    Of course, because quenching will make the steel brittle, it is better to have a tempering treatment. That is to heat up the quenched workpiece to about 700 ¡æ again for a long time, and then cool it naturally. In this way, the hardness of the workpiece is improved, but the toughness is also increased.


    Shi Xiong knows a little about the general theory of heat treatment just now, but he really doesn''t know how to carry out heat treatment. Even the most common quenching process, he has seen it in movies or TV. He has never operated it himself.


    As for the hardness of the tools made by Lieutenant Ferguson, stone bear is not worried. Because the hardness of the hardened workpiece is much higher than that of the original steel. If this tool is too brittle, give him a look at how tempering works, and then let this guy figure it out for himself.


    However, looking at the look of lieutenant Ferguson, he obviously knows what quenching is all about.


    Of course, it''s not enough to know what the quenching process is, especially the barrel just made yesterday. I''m afraid it''s not enough for Lieutenant Ferguson to do experiments.


    So, as long as this guy is interested in the new gun, he will certainly learn more knowledge to serve his new gun. For example, how to make steel, how to make mold, how to make barrel


    All these things complement each other. If there is less than one, new guns will not be produced.


    It''s only by getting Lieutenant Ferguson interested in more and more things that he''ll be able to stay in the high tree tribe for a while longer.


    Stone bear has never thought of keeping Lieutenant Ferguson around forever, and stone bear can''t do it. Patrick Ferguson is a very loyal soldier to the British Empire. If the British Empire is OK, Lieutenant Ferguson may stay in the gaoshu tribe for a longer time. Even before the start of the independent war, the stone bear is confident of this.


    But once the war of independence started, as a loyal British officer, no matter how good the terms offered by stone bear were, I''m afraid it would be impossible to retain Lieutenant Ferguson. He will not hesitate to leave everything here, carrying a gun to the battlefield, even if he is facing death, he will not stop.


    In this regard, stone bear had thought of this when he left Lieutenant Ferguson at the beginning.


    However, there are still 11 years left between now and the outbreak of the war of independence, and there are no major events in Britain during this period. Therefore, if Lieutenant Ferguson can be left here to develop new weapons for himself, it will surely make a qualitative leap in the weapon system of gaoshu tribe.


    Even if Lieutenant Ferguson eventually returns to the British army and brings these new technologies to the UK, the gaoshu tribe will still take the lead.


    In addition, stone bear didn''t intend to let Lieutenant Ferguson work alone. Both rabbit mouth and hard bone showed strong interest in guns. At that time, he arranged these two little guys next to lieutenant Ferguson. While he was working as an assistant, he learned about the weapons that lieutenant Ferguson held.


    Stone bears don''t believe that they can''t empty Lieutenant Ferguson in ten years'' time with rabbit''s mouth and hard wit!


    So from that day on, the rabbit''s mouth and hard bone became the two tails of lieutenant Ferguson''s side. For these two little guys, Lieutenant Ferguson also likes them. After all, the Indian''s unique simplicity is enough to make Lieutenant Ferguson feel different care.


    Even Ferguson often teaches rabbit mouth and hard bone to speak English, and the talent of these two guys in language is a bit surprising to stone bear.


    Ferguson had to build a barrel to test different guns, so he needed a lot of steel.


    For this reason, the stone bear even did not hesitate to launch the whole clan once again to excavate iron ore, limestone and coal. This excavation benefited from the large-scale use of iron and the use of four wheeled carriages, so in a few days, more than 200 people dug up a large amount of iron ore, limestone and coal.


    Stone bear is ready to start coking alone.


    Last time, because we had to take care of firing refractory bricks, Shi Xiong used the simplest way to make coke. As a result, the coking effect was not ideal.


    In order to improve the success rate of coking as much as possible, Shi Xiong decided to adopt the earth kiln coking method.


    This kind of earth kiln coking is the coking method that Shi Xiong wanted to use but didn''t use last time. The yield of earth kiln coking is much higher than that of the big pit coking method that Shi Xiong used last time. Therefore, Shi Xiong plans to produce more coke at one time.


    As a rule, the whole clan is mobilized. Under the current situation, Shi Xiong doesn''t even need Li Lei to speak. As long as he says "I''m going to turn on the furnace again for steelmaking", almost all the clansmen who can bomb will come to help.


    Although the quality of steel produced in the last steelmaking was not up to standard, 90% of the steel was tempered into pig iron, and the quantity was only about three tons, it still made the whole family happy for a long time.


    In the past, people in the clan wanted to use the precious fur to exchange with vasichu''s trading team. But now, under the command of the guardian, they can make steel. Who doesn''t want the guardian to turn on the furnace several times and make more steel?


    In any case, iron ore, limestone and coal are free of charge. They only need to spend some energy to make steel from these things. Who is not willing to do it?


    All the people in the tribe are not fools. After refining steel, making salt and using new farm tools, they have fully understood the care of the guardian. He is sincere for the good of the tribe!


    So, it''s no exaggeration to say that even if Li Lei comes forward and orders the people not to obey Shi Xiong''s orders, it is estimated that at least nine of the ten people will not obey Li Lei''s orders, and the rest is because they are little baby and can''t understand Li Lei''s orders.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Hongyun, the kabulu sacrifice, had never spoken, the people of the clan would have wanted the stone bear to replace Lilei as the new clan leader!


    Don''t doubt it. Most of the people now think so.


    In this case, whether ancient or modern people, whether Chinese or Westerners, are the same.


    Who can make our life better, we follow who, we support who!


    PS: bow to thank "heaven do not use" 100 reward.

 Chapter 97

    Although it has been decided to use the earth kiln coking method to make more coke, Shixiong doesn''t intend to let the first coking pit be abandoned.


    Anyway, the earth kiln coking method is also to dig a big pit on the ground, so after thinking about it for a while, Shi Xiong decided to reuse the big pit he had made before. Of course, this big pit is a little small, so it needs to be expanded.


    With tools like shovel, hoe and pickaxe, it is much easier to dig holes. In just one day, the diameter of the big pit used for the first coking is doubled, and the depth is also increased by half a meter according to the stone bear.


    Then these excited people started to build the flue with lump coal according to Shi Xiong''s requirements. After the first layer of flue was built, pulverized coal was filled around it. When it was installed to a certain height, it was stepped flat and solid, and then the second layer of flue was built


    Many people have great power.


    Although the minority people have not built a flue before, but under the guidance of the stone bear, this work is progressing very fast. So the next day, it took only half a morning, and the kiln coal and the wood for ignition were all sharp.


    The next step is ignition. When all the pulverized coal is ignited, coking begins.


    Although there was no built-in flue during the first coking, the coking process was almost the same, so with the first coking experience, the second coking was much faster.


    When a blue smoke flame came out of the fire hole, the fire hole was pasted to death by the prepared people. Then another group of people began to cover the sand and then drench the water to cool down.


    Lieutenant Ferguson watched these people coking under the command of the boss with relish. Although he didn''t know why he wanted to do this kind of thing, he was almost dead hearted to the stone bear now, so he kept watching quietly until he began to spray water to cool down. Then he quietly approached the stone bear and asked in a low voice, "boss, can this kind of thing really make steel?"


    Stone bear has given him too much advice these days, which makes it clear to lieutenant Ferguson, who usually thinks highly of himself, that this big man who looks savage and ferocious is actually a man of great connotation. What he knows is just amazing. In his heart, Lieutenant Ferguson has long regarded stone bear as an idol.


    At first, due to his face, he was always unable to say the word "boss", but since the rotary valve locking device had an eye, he called "boss" from the heart, and lieutenant Ferguson had no conflict with the name any more.


    And he thinks that calling this big man the eldest is really not aggrieved at all.


    Such a boss is definitely worth following.


    Although the boss doesn''t talk and laugh at ordinary times, he is really unambiguous in his work.


    Lieutenant Ferguson is very clear that the boss started all the fallen people to start steelmaking, not for other reasons, but for himself to have enough steel to use when experimenting with new guns.


    This kind of mouth does not say, only practical action to support their boss, where to find ah!


    The stone bear took a look at Lieutenant Ferguson and said in a low voice, "coke is mainly used for smelting iron, because the melting temperature of iron ore is higher than that of steel, and the heat and temperature generated by ordinary coal combustion are not enough to melt iron ore, So coal must be used to produce this kind of fuel which can produce more heat and higher temperature when burning, so that iron ore can be completely melted and molten iron can be smelted


    After a pause, Shi Xiong continued to explain: "only with molten iron, can we further process the molten iron when it melts, so as to produce real steel. Well, if you can produce qualified steel this time, you have the right to use one third of it! "


    Second lieutenant Ferguson was moved again by the last sentence. This is what the boss looks like!


    This coking is very successful, with the first coking experience, the success rate of coking is as high as 90%, the vast majority of coal has been successfully refined into qualified coke.


    And with the success of this time, the success rate will continue to rise when coking next time!


    This time, at least 20000 Jin of coal was put into the expanded earth kiln, and the qualified coke discharged from the kiln was more than 13000 Jin, which is close to the qualified rate of coking in later generations.


    So much Coke, enough to make that local blast furnace open four times!


    Of course, the stone bear in the stone house next to the kiln didn''t let it idle this time. Anyway, no matter how coking, will produce a lot of waste heat, these waste heat is not used up is a crime.


    So before coking, the stone bear made the people prepare a lot of refractory bricks and some ordinary red bricks.


    As a result, after the coking, there were many more qualified firebricks and ordinary red bricks in the tribe.


    There are only a few hundred red bricks. However, this successful firing of red brick is a progress.


    Even a red brick is a kind of precious wealth for the primitive tribe, which has almost nothing.


    And if you want the tribe to grow, a little accumulation is an essential process.


    These hundreds of red bricks are not many, but they can make people understand the benefits of red bricks. Whether it''s building a house or other uses, red bricks are much more convenient than those rocks!


    The existence of these red bricks is to make people realize that the fired red bricks have a wide range of uses.


    In the future, we will mobilize the clansmen to build brick kilns and burn bricks, and the clansmen will spontaneously stand up and contribute.


    At the same time of coking, several strong men selected from the tribe were not idle. They were all people who were interested in ironware or smelting, and they were called up by wooden planers.


    Wood planer has shown his talent in smelting, and he himself is willing to switch to smelting. Although this made old wood a little unhappy, old wood finally nodded and agreed to the second son''s request to change his career.


    Therefore, the wood planer became the manager in charge of smelting in the tribe. With his efforts, some members of the tribe who are interested in smelting also joined his team.


    Now, these seven or eight strong people are learning to strike iron under the arrangement of wooden planers.


    Yes, after the guidance of the stone bear, the wood planer decided to train these people into special blacksmiths of the tribe!


    Since it is necessary to cultivate blacksmiths, blacksmithing is one of the basic skills that blacksmiths must master.


    Well, if we can get Mr. Kobe Bryant here from that time and space, this black mamba will definitely become the leader of the tribal blacksmith!


    Now these future blacksmiths, under the command of wood planers, are melting some waste pig iron from the previous furnace with crucibles, stirring hard, and finally taking it out with tongs, putting it on the iron felt and hammering it continuously, finally forging these red iron ores into thin iron plates.


    In this process, these thin iron plates will eventually become low carbon steel or even wrought iron with low carbon content. These iron plates are prepared for the second steelmaking!

 Chapter 98

    There are no large East-West mountains in North America. All the large mountains in the whole continent are almost north-south. Therefore, the cold air mass originating from the northernmost tip of North America will go all the way south smoothly. Moreover, because there are no mountains in the middle, the cold air will even reach the Gulf of Mexico!


    Therefore, even if the location of Dawu Mountain is already in the southeast of the North American continent, a sudden cold wave still makes snowflakes here.


    Shi Xiong lived in the hilly area in the hinterland of North China Plain in his previous life. In the north is the Yellow River, and in the south is the head of the famous five mountains.


    It is said that in this latitude, it snows heavily every winter. However, with the continuous warming of the global climate, there are only a few snowflakes in the whole North China Plain every year. In some years, there is no snowflake in winter.


    But after stone bear came to gaoshu tribe in 1764, he saw the biggest snow in his life.


    Stone bear has never seen such a big snowflake in his past and present life. It''s not enough to use goose hair and heavy snow to describe this kind of snowflake. This kind of snowflake is as big as a child''s palm. It''s just a piece of snow!


    The roaring north wind mixed with countless snow flakes falling from the sky, just a short meal of effort, the whole world in addition to white can no longer see other colors.


    More than 40 bison captured and domesticated in the tribe also stayed in the cowshed honestly. Thanks to the common use of cow nose ring, the task of taming bison became more and more easy.


    In fact, it''s not that bison can''t be tamed. On the contrary, bison is very tamable.


    The reason why we didn''t hear about the North American Indians taming bison in the original historical time and space is that these North American Indians didn''t have to tame bison. Before the Europeans came to the North American continent, most of the North American Indians did not engage in farming, and a few of the Indian tribes engaged in farming only adopted the most rugged farming method. Moreover, without iron farming tools, they did not need large livestock.


    So before the Europeans came to the American continent, there was really no one in North America to tame bison, because there was no need.


    When the Europeans arrived in North America, they brought domesticated cattle, which spread wildly on the continent. With tame cattle to raise, who has nothing to do with catching bison and then domesticating it?


    As a result, the bison species became a thoroughly pathetic species, and eventually was almost extinct by those European colonists


    But now, gaoshu tribe, which is preparing to dig deep and accumulate food, has a high demand for large animals. With more and more domesticated bison, the tribe also realizes the correctness of the saying that "it''s much safer to raise bison and kill meat than to go out and kill bison".


    Although the tribe has not been willing to kill a tame bison, no one is a fool. Anyone can see that with more and more tame bison, there will be more and more surplus bison killed to eat meat.


    It''s much safer to kill a tame bison than to go out and hunt it in the wild


    Although it''s dangerous to catch bison, who cares about that at this time?


    It''s quite spectacular for more than 40 domesticated bison to stay in the cowshed. However, these tamed ox demons are no longer arrogant and fierce at this time.


    It''s hard to stay in the cowshed, but it''s better than not finding any grass after the heavy snow. At least those two legged monsters here have prepared a lot of wild grass. No matter how heavy the snow is, it won''t affect these cattle demons to eat.


    As soon as he went out, the stone bear, who was shocked by the heavy snow, was as excited as a child. In his hand, he played the guitar and took the microphone. He shook his body, opened his mouth, howled and sang a song "let me spread a little wild on the snow". Then, under the eyes of a group of people, he was watching, With a wave of his big hand, he said in a loud voice, "let''s go and make steel together."


    No matter how heavy the snow is, it can''t resist the enthusiasm of the people, so the earth blast furnace standing in the open space in the center of the tribe is burning again.


    The hot air made it impossible for snowflakes to fall in the area tens of meters above the blast furnace, and the big snowflakes could not resist the heat from the blast furnace.


    At last, there are sheds on the square pond where the molten iron is stored, but in fact, even without those sheds, the heat emitted by the molten iron is enough to keep the snowflakes from falling.


    In such cold weather, the people who are responsible for mixing molten iron are even working barehanded. It''s too hot by fangtang!


    In order to increase the contact area between molten iron and oxygen, the stone bear commanded the people to build another square pond long before the second furnace was opened. With two ponds for molten iron, the depth of molten iron is reduced by half, and it is much easier to stir.


    This time, the stone bear must let the clan fully stir the molten iron, so as to make the decarbonization of molten iron more thorough.


    Of course, the thin iron plates made by the blacksmiths are also bound with some pig iron sheets early, and then put into the pond together as decarbonizing agent.


    In this steelmaking, the stone bear has to operate according to the real steel pouring method.


    The yellow and white molten iron is stirred by many clansmen in the two ponds. Although it is very difficult to stir up the sticky molten iron, it can''t stand the enthusiasm of the clansmen. These extremely heavy molten iron are almost stirred up in front of a group of clansmen working in the relay


    And the cooked iron plates that had been put into the pond were about to melt. The melting point of cooked iron is much lower than that of pig iron. Once the cooked iron melts, the carbon content in molten iron will be further reduced.


    The wood planer with two clansmen nervously records the weight and proportion of all the materials added in this steelmaking, which is of great value for the next steelmaking.


    If the steelmaking is successful this time, the materials can be put in according to this proportion in the next steelmaking. If it is not successful, we should improve on the basis of these data, and sooner or later we can produce qualified steel.


    Although the temperature of hot metal flowing out of the blast furnace is extremely high, the law of natural cooling can not be upheld.


    So, when the hot metal is almost stirred, the wood planer gives an order, and the people who have been prepared for a long time take the big iron spoon or the clay spoon made of kaolin to ladle the thick hot metal into the mold that has been heated for a long time.


    At this stage, everyone is happy, because they all know that at this stage, regardless of the quality of steel, a large number of iron will be added to the tribe


    PS: bow to thank "dragon rises to the sky" 100 reward.

 Chapter 99

    Shi Xiong''s "carefully modified" smelting process has really played a huge role, because after the full oxidation and decarburization of the hot metal, the steel produced by this furnace is exactly the steel, and according to Shi Xiong''s general judgment, this batch of steel should belong to the category of medium and low carbon steel.


    Although medium and low carbon steel is not as hard as high carbon steel, its toughness is better. In daily life and even military applications, medium and low carbon steel is far more widely used than high carbon steel.


    Moreover, medium and low carbon steel can also be processed by heat treatment process. The surface hardness of the processed workpiece is very high, and can even be used as high carbon steel.


    Although Shi Xiong didn''t know much about the heat treatment process, he had heard about it in general. So he told Lieutenant Ferguson what is annealing, tempering and quenching. After these heat treatment processes, he let the little brother go to experiment by himself.


    Anyway, there''s enough steel from this furnace, enough for Lieutenant Ferguson.


    However, it is obvious that major Ferguson is not in the mood to deal with the steel that has just been refined. He is now working with the wood family to make a wooden lathe for rifling.


    Yes, the first meaningful thing that lieutenant Ferguson did after he came to the high tree tribe was that he and the wood family made a wooden lathe specially for rifling the barrel of the gun.


    This is a very backward lathe in the eyes of stone bear, and the power is neither water nor steam, nor electricity, not even the most basic animal power, but pure human power.


    However, it is indeed a lathe, even if it is very simple and primitive, but it is still a machine tool to the letter, because the use of this simple equipment can complete the work of rifling the barrel.


    This lathe is very long, three meters long. In fact, it is a wooden frame, on which two very flat and straight wooden guides are laid. A wooden slide table that can fix the hook knife is erected on the guide rail, and between the two guides is the fixed position of the barrel.


    The name of this strange lathe is "manual wooden broaching machine", and the core part of this broaching machine has three parts, one is the hook knife specially used to pull rifling, one is the pull rod screw connecting the sliding table and hook knife, and the other is the most complex linkage mechanism, which is the core part involved in the uniform rotation of the barrel.


    Hook knife is the core part of rifling. It''s a knife. In fact, it''s so simple that stone bear can''t bear to look directly at it.


    The hook knife is actually a steel bar slightly smaller than the inner diameter of the barrel. This steel bar is also cast, and there is a groove in a specific part, which is used to clamp the steel sheet with increased strength after quenching. The steel sheet is made by hand, and there are one or two protruding strips with a certain inclination angle on it.


    Because it is handmade and quenched, the surface hardness of the steel sheet is much higher than that of the barrel. In this age when there is no high hardness alloy steel, we can only use this method to replace high hardness alloy steel.


    This combination is hook knife.


    Another core part of broaching machine is the pull rod screw connecting the hook knife and the sliding platform.


    Screw has a long history, the earliest can be traced back to around 400 BC. However, modern screws appeared in the late 19th century, so in this era, screws are extremely precious and difficult to build.


    This kind of screw is made by hand. In the production process, the screw embryo should be forged first, and then the nail head and the round nail body should be hammered out on the embryo; Then, a saw is used to cut a groove in the nail head, and a screw plate called die is used to make threads.


    The production process of this kind of screw is complex and expensive, so the early screws were sold by themselves, and ordinary people can''t master the technology of processing screws.


    However, Ferguson just mastered this technology, so under his leadership, the seven or eight blacksmiths worked hard for a whole day to make four one meter long pull rod screws and more than ten quenched steel pieces on hook cutters.


    Shi Xiong didn''t know how to pull the rifling at all. He only knew that the rifling of the later gun barrel was pulled out with special equipment. Where did he see the manual rifling equipment in the middle of the 18th century.


    So this time, Lieutenant Ferguson opened stone bear''s eyes.


    The hook knife and the pull rod screw are fixed, and then the rifling can be pulled.


    Although the diameter of the steel bar used to install the hook knife is slightly smaller than that of the barrel, the diameter of the hook knife is slightly larger than that of the barrel if the steel plate is added. So it takes a lot of effort to pull the hook knife. Because the hook knife is almost pulled from one end of the barrel to the other in a "hard squeeze" way.


    The hardness of the steel sheet is greater than that of the barrel, so whenever the hook knife is pulled from one end of the barrel to the other end, the hook knife will pull out a slide of grooves from the inner wall of the barrel.


    Of course, under the fixed barrel, there is a very "complex" linkage mechanism in this era, which is also another core part of the lathe. The function of this mechanism is to adjust the rotation speed of the barrel according to the length of the pulling distance.


    Yes, although the barrel is fixed in the middle of the two guide rails, it can''t move back and forth, but it can rotate.


    When the workers pull the hook knife, along with the movement of the wooden sliding table, a tough ox belt is driven to hang on the sliding table, and the ox belt is connected with a small wooden pulley at the bottom of the broaching machine through a wooden pulley at the other end of the broaching machine.


    When the sliding table moves, pull the cattle belt, and the cattle belt drives the small wooden wheel to rotate. And another small wooden wheel coaxial with the small wooden wheel will also rotate. This small wooden wheel also has a cow belt connected with another big wooden wheel. This big wooden wheel also has a coaxial small wooden wheel, and that small wooden wheel will also have a belt connected with another bigger wooden wheel


    This is actually a very simple three-stage belt drive reducer. When the sliding table is pulled, three groups of coaxial wood wheels under the broaching machine are pulled by the movement of the belt. Because after three decelerations, the biggest wooden wheel turns the slowest. In addition, the coaxial small wooden wheels of the last group of wooden wheels are connected with the fixed barrel, so once the sliding table is pulled, the barrel will rotate at a very slow speed and uniform speed.


    In this way, with the uniform rotation of the barrel, each time the hook knife is pulled, a female rifling with a certain degree of entanglement can be broached. When a female rifling reaches a predetermined width, the second rifling is pulled in another position.


    This kind of manual wooden broaching machine was the most important tool used by the early American colonists to pull rifling. Even after the appearance of steam machinery, this kind of manual broaching machine was still used in a small range.


    However, although the rifling of rifles in this era is not as easy as that of later generations to be pulled hundreds of times, if we want to pull out a qualified rifling, we have to pull it at least 20 times. So, it''s a hard job.

 Chapter 100

    Pulling rifling by hand is really a hard work.


    The quality of this manual wooden broaching machine made by Ferguson and the wood family is very good. At least when the slider is pulled, all transmission parts run stably, and the rotation of the barrel is also very stable, which is enough to show the good quality of this broaching machine.


    This is a wooden broaching machine, not a real lathe made of steel. Generally speaking, this kind of thing made of wood will vibrate or even displace when it is running. But this broaching machine does not have this kind of situation, or it has, but it is extremely slight, which can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    No wonder, in order to maintain the stability of the broaching machine, the eight wooden feet of the broaching machine are buried in the ground


    But even with such a stable broaching machine, it takes a lot of effort to really pull rifling.


    For young kids like rabbit mouth and hard bone, pulling the slider twice in a row makes their arms weak. This thing is completely relying on the strength of the human body. It forcefully pulls the hook knife to cut a layer of steel from the inner wall of the barrel, and it also drives a three-stage deceleration device. Without enough strength, it can''t pull the slider on the broaching machine.


    For example, some of the adult men Ferguson asked for help showed their teeth that they needed a rest after pulling the slider four or five times in a row.


    Stone bear also tried to pull a few times, sure enough, this work is not ordinary people can do.


    Even in terms of the strength of the stone bear, he felt his arms start to ache after pulling for more than 20 times.


    Fortunately, this first rifling didn''t require much time, so the five or six men around the broaching machine spent a whole afternoon pulling out four rifles from the barrel.


    Rifling is divided into yin and Yang rifling, male rifling is protruding, female rifling is concave.


    The Yang rifling is produced in the process of pulling the Yin rifling.


    Therefore, even if only four rifles are pulled out, it is actually equivalent to cutting down the inner wall of the whole barrel by about 0.15mm.


    However, although it is very laborious, although it is a wooden broaching machine, it can process rifling with 0.15mm accuracy. This life in this era can only be described as "beautiful".


    At least Lieutenant Ferguson was happy with the rifling.


    You know, in this era, not to mention the accuracy of one tenth of a millimeter, even if it is doubled, it is also very good. Thanks to the craftsmanship of the old wood family, the quality of this broaching machine is really good.


    "Boss, the rifling of this barrel is very good. It''s the most beautiful rifling I''ve ever seen." Lieutenant Ferguson said excitedly, holding the barrel.


    Stone bear nodded, "yes, the rifling of this barrel is really good, but the efficiency of this lathe is too low. Five or six of us worked hard all afternoon to make such a barrel. How many people would it take to make a barrel on a large scale? "


    This made old wood a little ashamed. Second lieutenant Ferguson also opened his mouth and didn''t say anything to refute.


    "So, I think this broaching machine needs to be improved, at least not so hard." Stone bear said impolitely.


    Although he didn''t stay with stone bear for long, Ferguson is really a very smart man. He has found out some temperament characteristics of the boss who looks scary but is delicate in heart.


    So, after hearing what stone bear said, Ferguson immediately brightened his eyes and asked, "boss, do you have any idea?"


    Stone Bear looked at an excited Ferguson and nodded slightly.


    Although stone bear was a real otaku in his previous life, he also had many hobbies, such as reading books and consulting materials. In addition, stone bear was a semi army fan.


    When he checked some gun information in the previous life, he once saw a video recording the principle of rifling.


    Rifling is not very impressive, but it is the soul of a gun. Shi Xiong is also curious about how rifling is pulled out, so he watched this video.


    The principle of rifling introduced in the video is almost the same as that of Ferguson just now, but the equipment of others is more advanced. After all, it is a modern lathe.


    However, from that video, the stone bear also got inspiration, especially when he saw the deceleration device at the bottom of the broaching machine, he didn''t know how to do it. The inspiration came like diabetes insipidus


    "This broaching machine is still very good, but the only disadvantage is that it consumes too much energy, and the power loss in the transmission process is too large, so we should focus on these two aspects." Stone bear pointed to the slider, pointed to the reduction device at the bottom of the broaching machine.


    "Wood, since you can make this kind of speed reducer by belt, I believe you should be able to make a more labor-saving power device." Stone bear pointed to the slider and said, "for example, if we can change our thinking, instead of using the slider as the power source, we can change it into a fixed device."


    This sentence makes a few people a little confused.


    Stone bear shook his head, pointed to the slider position and said: "old wood, since you can make a uniform round wheel as a reducer, can you make a reducer at this position? Well, a small wheel can be placed here, and then a large wheel can be installed here. The two are connected by belts. Then when we turn the small wheel, the big wheel can follow the belt


    Old wood nodded thoughtfully, "guardian, this device is not difficult to build. But when the wheel turns, how can it drive the hook knife? "


    "Ha ha, this is not simple? You install a steel bar perpendicular to the big wheel on the big wheel, and then change the pull rod screw into one with eyes at both ends. In this way, one end of the pull rod screw can be inserted into the steel bar on the big wheel, while the other end is connected with the hook knife. A slight improvement is made to prevent the pull rod from being directly connected with the hook knife. Instead, a connecting and fixing device is made behind the hook knife. The hook knife is connected with this device, and the pull rod is connected with the other side of this device. "


    The stone bear''s hands said: "the eyes at both ends of the pull rod can move freely because they are covered in their respective connecting parts. Then when we turn the small wheel and the big wheel turns with it, the pull rod screw can complete a forward and backward movement. "


    "If we set the diameter of the big wheel to be the same as the length of the barrel, then every time the big wheel rotates for a circle, we can push the pull rod screw with the hook knife to do a complete reciprocating action in the barrel..."


    With stone bear''s explanation and gestures, old wood and Ferguson''s eyes lit up.


    PS: bow to thank "mourning Wu Huaxia" 300 for its reward.

 Chapter 101

    In fact, the meaning of stone bear is very simple, that is to change the slider directly pulled by human force on this broaching machine into mechanical drive.


    The slider on the broaching machine is not small. The reason is to keep the stability of the hook when pulling the hook. Therefore, coupled with the strong friction between the hook knife and the inner wall of the gun barrel and the speed reduction mechanism under the broaching machine, it takes great force to pull the slider.


    The key theory is that the small wheel is driven by human power, and then the small wheel drives the big wheel, so as to save labor.


    Although this will reduce the speed of rifling, it can greatly save energy.


    Although old wood and Ferguson don''t understand the principle of reducer, they have met almost the same things in their daily life. So they will soon be able to figure out what the guardian is saying.


    "Boss, this method you said is really feasible, but there are still some places I don''t understand. For example, if this improvement is adopted, how can the barrel keep rotating during rifling? Also, what shape should our hook knife be made? In addition... "


    With a series of questions raised by Lieutenant Ferguson, Shi Xiong also understood that although they understood the principle of power take-off, they were still far from making such an improved machine tool.


    Shi Xiong doesn''t really know how to make this broaching machine. He just saw the operation principle of rifling machine in that video. If you ask him to tell you how to make this improved broaching machine, he really doesn''t know.


    But it doesn''t matter. Whether it''s Ferguson or old wood, or the rabbit mouth and bone behind Ferguson''s buttocks, they are all good at studying. As long as you tell them the principle, and in terms of the studying character of these guys, this improved broaching machine should be made soon.


    "Come here, everyone. I''ll draw you a general picture." Stone bear is not ambiguous, directly called a few people to the broach next to.


    The slide of broaching machine is very flat, so it is very good to use this slide as a drawing board.


    Hard bone took out a piece of coal from his pocket, which was ground into a cylindrical shape, and handed it to the stone bear. This is the "charcoal pen" he specially ground out according to the stone bear. No way, the tribe is so poor, no charcoal, had to use coal instead.


    As a cultural protection expert, Shi Xiong''s painting skills are quite good. Even with a "charcoal pen" polished with coal, he swished down a few strokes, and a simple but well-organized broaching machine appeared on the slide.


    This broaching machine looks much more compact than the present hand-made wooden broaching machine. Several wheels of different sizes are in the middle of the broaching machine.


    "In fact, these wooden wheels are similar to the deceleration device at the bottom of this broaching machine, but you need to experiment many times to calculate the proportion between these wooden wheels, so as to ensure the distance and speed of the final pull rod movement."


    Lieutenant Ferguson nodded and said, "boss, Mr. wood and I have experience with this kind of power transmission. We will do it well."


    Stone bear nodded, and then said: "next, I''ll focus on how to make the hook knife move according to our wishes, and the rotation of the barrel."


    Then the stone bear drew another picture in the spare part of the slide according to the picture in the video he had seen.


    This picture is actually a shelf with a slot. There is a small slider in the middle of the slot. There are two connecting rods under the small slider, but Shi Xiong draws a "? Under one of the connecting rods.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to solve the problem of keeping the barrel rotating at a constant speed. You see, if we install such a grooved device above the pull rod screw. Well, this is the chute. There is a slider on the chute that can slide freely. The slider is connected with No. 1 connecting rod and No. 2 connecting rod. When the chute is installed, there should be a certain slope, and then the No. 1 connecting rod is connected with the longest pull rod screw. When the big wooden wheel drives the pull rod screw to move forward, the No. 1 connecting rod will push the chute to move. Because the chute has a slope, when the slider moves, it will drive the No. 2 connecting rod to move up or down vertically. "


    Shi Xiong''s continuous brushwork and drawing, and several people soon understood the working principle of this device. The working principle of this device is not difficult, even the old wood, rabbit mouth and Indians who have never received any education can clearly understand the working principle of this device.


    Stone bear then said: "you see, as long as the pull rod screw moves back and forth, then the No. 2 connecting rod can keep moving up and down. In this way, can we install another device under the No. 2 connecting rod to control the rotation of the barrel


    Stone bear''s understanding of that video is so far away. Further down, he can''t remember that video clearly. But here, most of the core problems can be solved.


    After all, this thing is a problem of mechanical energy exchange, which is nothing more than changing the horizontal movement into the longitudinal movement or the circle movement. As long as it is well controlled, it is not difficult to solve the problem of the fixed rotation of the barrel when the hook knife is pulling rifling.


    Sure enough, a gun genius, Lieutenant Ferguson, has a great talent in this field. After listening to the explanation of stone bear, he just pondered for a while and nodded his head and said, "boss, we can install a cogged device under the No. 2 connecting rod or a small deceleration device, and finally connect it to the barrel, Then the barrel can rotate at a uniform speed, but this requires a lot of calculation and experiment


    After a pause, Lieutenant Ferguson said with certainty: "boss, if this broaching machine is improved according to your way of improvement, then I can conclude that the efficiency and accuracy of rifling will be greatly improved. For example, five or six of us pulled out only one barrel this afternoon, but if we use this broaching machine, at most two of us can pull out one barrel in half an afternoon. I''m sure of that! "


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? Now that we understand the improved principle, we should quickly calculate and experiment! We have no shortage of barrel. You can cast it as you like. We don''t lack wood, and we don''t lack carpenters, so let''s go to experiment! Well, if you can experiment with this kind of improved wooden broaching machine, we can even consider casting such a broaching machine with steel in the future! "


    Stone bear''s words brightened Ferguson''s eyes once again

 Chapter 102

    As Shi Xiong said, there is almost no shortage of materials needed to improve this broaching machine. In addition, a few people have high morale, so they plunge in and think about how to improve the broaching machine almost every day.


    Lieutenant Ferguson, in particular, has put more effort into this broaching machine than the new rifle.


    Hard bone, rabbit mouth, they don''t understand the meaning of this broaching machine, but Ferguson knows.


    Now the standard rifles used by the soldiers of the British Empire can''t keep up with the times. Although the navy of the British Empire is very powerful, the guns of the army are really behind. Not to mention, compared with the rifles of the French, even the rifles used by the Spanish and the German, the standard rifles are a little behind.


    As a gun genius, Ferguson does not know the importance of rifling. Unfortunately, rifling is a very difficult job. Although rifling guns have appeared for a long time, they can only be used as auxiliary arms.


    But Ferguson knows that muskets are bound to replace muskets!


    In terms of effective range and accuracy, muskets are far from comparable to rifles. As long as we can find a more simple way to pull rifling, it is an inevitable trend for rifling gun to replace smoothbore gun, just like flint gun to replace firestring gun.


    Second lieutenant Ferguson is very clear that even in Europe, there is no easy way to make rifles. Rifles can only be made by hand and cannot be popularized on a large scale.


    However, once the special rifling broaching machine developed at present can be successful, rifling will no longer become a barrier restricting the expansion of rifling gun. If this improved broaching machine can achieve the desired effect, it should not be a big problem for a worker to pull out four to five rifles a day.


    Compared with the development of new rifles, the research of broaching machine is more urgent.


    Because new rifles can''t do without this kind of broaching machine!


    Therefore, Ferguson has no hesitation to plunge into the improvement work of this broaching machine.


    ......


    Now the division of labor among the people in the tribe is very clear, and most of the women are farming. With more than 40 domesticated bison, even women can easily drive Quyuan plow or columbine to open up wasteland.


    The results of a large number of domesticated bison soon showed up.


    With more than 40 bison and 50 or 60 women, hundreds of acres of wasteland can be opened up in one day, and hundreds of hectares of wasteland can be opened up in a few days. In the end, if the wheat seeds were not gone, this group of excited women could open up more wasteland.


    Even a fool can see the role of tame bison and advanced farm tools in this speed of opening up wasteland and sowing.


    So much farmland, needless to say, next year''s harvest will definitely increase greatly.


    More than 60 soldiers in the tribe are divided into six groups. Every day, their task is to catch bison and hunt prey.


    However, the continuous capture of bison makes the bison know that it''s not easy to mix around the gaoshu tribe. From time to time, bison are captured by those bipedal monsters. If they are still mixing in this area, it''s estimated that they will have to be all caught soon.


    So the cattle simply start to stay away from the nearby high tree tribe, even if it''s hard to find food in other places, it''s better than being captured and enslaved by those bipedal monsters!


    Cows don''t speak, but they are not fools. As herbivores, they are more sensitive to danger.


    So now, despite the fact that the tribe sends out many soldiers to capture bison every day, the results are less and less every day. In recent years, six groups of soldiers go out to capture bison together, and sometimes only one bison can be captured one day.


    Compared with the despondent soldiers who captured the bison all day long, the people on the other side of Xiaoyan mountain are very prosperous, with happy smiles on their faces.


    This kind of smile has not disappeared from the faces of the vasichus since their trading team left.


    Now there are almost 200 people who make salt on this side of xiaoyanshan. Except for those who open up wasteland and catch bison, the rest of the tribe are concentrated on this side of xiaoyanshan as long as they can work.


    Last time, the salt making team with only 100 people was only busy for seven or eight days, and the salt they made changed all the things they brought back. This is something that never happened in the tribe.


    People used to attach great importance to salt, but now almost every family can measure out dozens of Jin of salt every day. Who cares about that.


    But these salt in the eyes of those vasichu people is extremely precious materials, with this "worthless" salt exchange vasichu brought those things, the effect is surprisingly good.


    People who tasted the sweetness spontaneously came to xiaoyanshan and began to make salt day and night. Because the guardian said that the next time the vasichus come, they will bring a lot of horses in exchange for the salt.


    Compared with the iron tools that are no longer needed in the tribe, horses are the favorite things of the tribe.


    If the salt you make can be exchanged for a horse, it will be much more convenient no matter what you do in the future.


    So now people''s enthusiasm for making salt is even higher than the flame in the local blast furnace!


    Major hank, however, had just left. The journey from the tribe to Jamestown was more than 600 miles. Even major hank, they were all carriages, but it took at least a month to go back and forth.


    The next time major Hank''s men come here to make a deal, it will be at least a month and a half later. They also need to organize the exchange of materials, especially precious war horses.


    Even the children in the tribe are now in groups, either helping in xiaoyanshan or going out to mow the grass and feed the cattle


    So, all of a sudden, the stone bear felt as if he had nothing to do.


    The idle stone bear wants to talk to Hongyun, but when he arrives at Hongyun''s residence, he finds that she is not there.


    He asked an old lady who lived next to the red cloud. She said that kabulu had gone to the tribal warehouse.


    When the stone bear found Hongyun in the tribe''s warehouse, he found that Hongyun was counting the remaining seeds with several women in the warehouse.


    Women in the tribe are the main force of farming, so the storage and quantity of seeds are almost controlled by women leaders in the tribe.


    For example, the lack of wheat seeds has aroused the attention of Hongyun. That''s why she came to the tribal warehouse to check the amount of seeds stored.


    The wooden house of the tribal warehouse is smaller than the Council hall, but there are six such wooden houses, which store all the most important materials of the tribe.


    Seeing the red clouds cleaning the seeds, the idle stone bear with a little egg pain wandered around the wooden house. Soon, he was attracted by a basket of food that was not round in the middle of winter.

 Chapter 103

    "This, this is soybean?" Stone bear a little incredible grabbed a, holding in the palm of the hand, while watching while muttering.


    Soybean, also known as soybean, is a specialty of China. Although the whole American continent is the origin of broad beans, mung beans, peas, kidney beans and other legumes, the origin of soybeans is in China.


    There are many leguminous plants, but soybean, known as "the king of beans", is the most important, has the closest relationship with people''s life, and has the greatest impact on the world. Soybean is an important crop with the combination of cultivation and rotation. Its importance once surpassed that of rice and wheat in ancient history.


    "Didn''t soybeans come to the United States in 1765 by Samuel Bowen, an English sailor employed by the East India Company? But it''s only 1764, and Mr. Samuel Bowen is still in England, isn''t he? " The stone bear scratched his head and continued to murmur.


    As for the process and time of soybean spreading to the world, Shi Xiong knows better. He clearly remembers that soybean was introduced to North America one year later than now.


    At that time, the British sailor named Samuel Bowen came to North America with soybeans. He started planting soybeans in Georgia. He wanted to make soy sauce from soybeans and then sell it back to England. But he didn''t expect that the crops were particularly adapted to the climate and soil of North America, and then took root and sprouted in North America, In addition, European colonists brought a large number of cattle and horses to North America, so this plant protein rich crop became the main feed in North America.


    Later, the United States became the country with the largest soybean production in the world.


    After seeing the stone bear holding a handful of grain in a daze, the red cloud over there quickly came over and looked at the stone bear curiously.


    "Where did this come from? How can our tribe have this thing? " Asked the stone bear.


    Hongyun looked at the soybeans in the hand of the stone bear and said, "you say this kind of soybeans. It seems that a trading team of vasichu brought it over more than ten years ago. Our tribe has been planting soybeans for more than ten years. But it''s not delicious. After eating too much, you just fart. The yield is low. It''s not a good crop, so you don''t grow too much. "


    "Not a good crop? My high priest, this is not a good crop as you say. It''s one of the best crops that the great sun god has given us The stone bear shakes his head and says with an expression of "violence".


    "You say this is the best crop that the supreme Sun God has given us?" Hong Yun didn''t believe it. "I''ve planted this kind of crop. One side can produce two bags of grain at most, which will be enough to keep seeds. And this thing can only be fried as a snack to eat, eat too much also fart... "Red cloud a face of disgust said.


    "That''s because you don''t know the benefits of this thing! Well, forget it. It''s no use explaining this to you now. You''ll know when I''m done. By the way, are there many soybeans left in our warehouse? "


    Hongyun thought about it and shook his head slightly. "It''s not a lot. Maybe there are more than ten bags. Most of them are seeds left this year. There are still some bags left last year. People in the tribe don''t like this kind of food very much."


    According to the calculation that it takes about five to six catties of seeds to grow one mu of soybean in later generations, a bag of 25 catties is enough to grow more than 20 mu.


    Although soybean is a good crop, its yield is not high. Even in later generations, the yield of soybean per mu in the field is about 400 Jin. It''s very good to harvest more than 50 Jin of soybeans in one season with the rough and crazy sowing method used by the tribe. However, if intensive farming, in the absence of chemical fertilizer, how can an acre of land produce 200 Jin.


    "These are all made this year?"


    "Well, these are the output of this year. There are still some bags over there. I''ll bring them to you."


    "Good! Take them all. I have to choose them first. I''ll leave the good ones as seeds, and I''ll make some delicious ones for you! " Stone bear said with a smile.


    If you don''t smile, you can''t do it. With soybeans, it means soy sauce and bean curd are available


    It takes a long time to brew soy sauce, and the season is not right now. There is no way to brew soy sauce, but tofu and soybean milk are OK.


    The only regret is that there are few beans. Even the stone bear can''t bear to do it.


    Hongyun soon took all the soybeans in the warehouse. The new and old ones add up to 11 bags, which is about 275 Jin.


    In the previous life, this 300 Jin thing is enough for the stone bear to carry five or six times, but it''s different in this life. The strength of this body is too great.


    Put all the soybeans into two big bags, tie the mouth well, and then with a little force, a bag of more than 100 kg can be easily put on the shoulder. Once again, another bag of soybeans was on the shoulder.


    Stone bear so carrying two bags of nearly 300 Jin weight of soybeans, slowly out of the warehouse, the red cloud and the women look stunned.


    Until the stone bear carrying soybeans out of the door of the warehouse, the women began to chatter.


    "It''s worthy of being the guardian. I''m afraid the whole tribe can''t find a second one with this strength."


    "No wonder the high priest chose this guy as his guardian. If it were me, I would have chosen him."


    "Ah, I heard from the high priest that the guardian doesn''t seem to have a woman yet..."


    "Oh, do you like the guardian? Ha ha, I guess the guardian doesn''t like you... "


    .......


    Several women''s buildings soon turned to the other side of the Atlantic. Don''t think that Indian women are not the same. As long as they are normal women in this world, they are the same in this kind of thing. The body and strength of the stone bear have a fatal attraction for most women


    Naturally, Shi Xiong didn''t know the voices of the women behind him. Even if he knew, he would only laugh.


    Although this body is much more powerful than 99.99% of adult soldiers, it is only the body of a 16-year-old boy. After decades of education, Shi Xiong always thinks that he is still a minor.


    The most important thing is that since he came to this world, Shi Xiong has not seen a woman who can make him moved. So Shi Xiong would rather deal with five sisters than make bed with a woman he doesn''t like.


    Well, it should be called rolling hide. There is no bed sheet in the tribe at all


    Carrying a small 300 Jin of soybeans back to his cabin, the stone bear began to choose from these full soybeans. These plump beans are the seeds to be sown in the coming year. If you pick the remaining "crooked melons and cracked dates", you will only be qualified to enter the stomach

 Chapter 104

    What makes stone bear happy is that the quality of these soybeans is not bad. After a day of picking, stone bear picked out seven bags of soybeans that can be preserved.


    Although the remaining unqualified soybeans are only four bags of 100 Jin, it is enough to make tofu.


    A kilo of dried beans can produce at least three kilos of tofu even if it is used as tofu. This 100 Jin dry beans can produce at least 300 Jin tofu!


    I don''t worry about tofu this winter


    At the thought of the smooth tofu, the stone bear''s saliva will soon flow out.


    Since I came to this era, except for the first few days, the rest of the time is either busy doing this or that, so I can''t make time to order some delicious food.


    In addition to the staple food such as corn porridge and corn cake, the dishes of gaoshu tribe are basically stew + roast + salt, which devastates the stomach and taste buds of the stone bear.


    Now finally free up space, as an elite of the big eater Empire, stone bear can no longer tolerate this kind of tasteless food!


    Do what you say, don''t be vague!


    So the stone bear sent the selected beans back to the warehouse, and went to the best Mason''s house.


    The best carpenter in the tribe is called wood, and the best stonecutter is called stone.


    And wood and stone are brothers.


    Stone is two or three years younger than wood. Both of them were born in the carpenter family of the tribe. But when he was a child, stone was not interested in carpentry. He liked to do stone work, so he studied with the best stonecutter in the tribe, the former "stone". Until old stone died, stone took over the name of old stone and became the new "stone" in the tribe.


    In fact, the inheritance of North American Indians is very simple, a name or a title can often be used for several generations or even more than ten generations. The kabulu sacrifice is like this, the wood is like this, the stone is like this.


    When he came to Shitou''s house, Shitou was busy making a big stone mill with his children and grandchildren.


    Since the salt produced in xiaoyanshan got so much from major Hank''s trading team, the people in the tribe began to be crazy about salt making. And the indispensable stone mill for salt making has become a hot demand. The stone family is making stone mills almost every day.


    Seeing the stone bear coming into the house, the whole family stood up respectfully.


    As for the guardian, more than 90% of the people in the tribe now support and respect him very much. Without him, although Shi Xiong has only joined the tribe for more than a month, what he has got from him has brought great benefits to all the people who have fallen. He will naturally get the support and respect of the people.


    The old stone family is no exception.


    "Dear guardian, please sit down..." old stone respectfully offered his seat.


    "No more." The stone bear waved his hand with a smile, "I''m here to trouble you to make a small set of stone mill for me. I''m going to use it to make something."


    "Oh, no trouble. Just tell me what kind of stone mill the guardian wants. I promise to make it for you as soon as possible. "


    "Well, I''m not welcome. I want to make such a big stone mill..."


    Stone bear put out the stone mill novel he wanted, and old stone nodded to one side.


    There is almost no difference between the stone mill for stone bear and the big stone mill for salt making, but the size is much smaller.


    The diameter of the upper plate of this kind of stone mill is only about 40 cm. With a wood handle, one can push the mill.


    There are not many soybeans picked out by the stone bear, and even if it''s tofu, he doesn''t think how much to make at one time, so this kind of small hand push stone mill is enough.


    When Shi Xiong was a child in his hometown, he didn''t miss seeing his grandmother and mother making tofu, and he didn''t miss helping out. Later, when I went to middle school, once my family made tofu, the stone bear became the main force.


    Before they went to college, they all lived in their hometown in the countryside. At that time, there was no soybean milk machine. To make tofu, we used the most primitive stone mill.


    The stone mill in my hometown is also a small hand push stone mill. The upper fan is a round grinding plate with holes on the side wall, which can be equipped with wooden handles. The lower fan is fixed, with a large circle on the edge and material outlet.


    With this kind of stone mill, if you want to make more than ten jin tofu, you can grind soybeans very quickly.


    Of course, if you want to make such a stone mill, you can''t do it in a short time. It wasn''t until the next afternoon that old stone and his two sons pulled the stone mill that stone bear wanted in a small car.


    With a stone mill, you can start making tofu.


    In fact, making tofu is very simple. Before going to bed at night, put the beans in a pot or a wooden basin and add two to three times the amount of water bubbles. When you wake up the next morning, the beans are basically ready.


    Then pick up a small amount of beans that are not well soaked, and the rest can be ground with water.


    The stone mill is not big, not to mention the stone bear''s physique now, even in his previous life, he can easily push such a big stone mill around.


    The beans leak from the grinding hole. While adding water, it pushes the stone mill to rotate. Soon, milk white soymilk comes out from below.


    However, these soymilk contains a lot of impurities such as bean skin, so at the exit of the lower fan, the stone bear has already wrapped the cotton cloth - the cotton cloth from vasichuman.


    This kind of cotton cloth is specially used for filtering. The soybean milk with impurities flowing out from the outlet passes through this cotton cloth, the clean soybean milk can easily leak down, and the impurities contained in the soybean milk are filtered out by this cotton cloth.


    Under the cotton cloth is a big pottery pot. Yes, although the gaoshu tribe is very backward, they knew how to make pottery long ago. There are also a lot of pottery in the tribe. For example, the big pottery basin used by stone bear is brought from Hongyun''s home.


    Seeing that the pottery pot was almost half finished, the door of the stone bear''s house was pushed open, and Hongyun came in with a few women chirping.


    "That''s what you''re doing..." red cloud squatted beside the stone mill, looking at the stone bear pushing the mill to pick up the soybean milk and asked. Several women nearby also murmured.


    "It''s tofu, a delicious food. But it''s going to take a long time As Shi Xiong said, he swept out the ground residue with a cooking brush, then picked off the cotton cloth for filtering and squeezed it hard. Then he handed the bean dregs wrapped in cotton cloth to Hongyun. "Don''t throw it away. Go back and add some chopped potatoes and pumpkins, or some minced meat. Add some salt, and then spread it in the oil pan and fry it on both sides, It''s delicious. "


    Hongyun took the bean dregs in a daze, hesitated and asked, "is this the bean curd you said?"


    "Ha ha, tofu has to wait for a while. It''s bean curd residue, but it tastes great when it''s ready."


    With that, the stone bear began to take the next step.


    PS: bow to thank "mourning Wu Huaxia" 200 for your reward.

 Chapter 105

    As the stone bear said, bean curd residue is actually a very delicious food. The most important thing is that bean curd residue is also rich in a large number of plant protein, which can effectively supplement the body''s plant protein.


    Protein is very important to human body. To put it bluntly, if people want to grow strong and strong, then protein is essential nutrition. In this era, whether in the old world or the new world, before the large-scale development of animal husbandry, animal protein is never enough for people.


    This is also the main reason why people all over the world are far less strong than people of later generations in this era.


    However, animal protein intake is not enough, you can use plant protein to replace ah! Soybean, which is rich in plant protein, has become another important way for human to supplement protein.


    However, now the stone bear is not free to Hongyun how to pick up those bean dregs. Compared with bean dregs, both soybean milk and tofu are more delicious and contain more nutrients.


    Stone bear put the filtered soymilk into the iron pot, then ignited and began to cook soymilk.


    Boiling soybean milk is an essential step in the process of making tofu.


    Everyone knows that eating too much soybeans is easy to cause abdominal distension and fart. This is because soybeans contain some harmful substances, such as trypsin inhibitor, saponin, etc. people are prone to abdominal distension and indigestion after eating, which limits the development of soybeans as staple food.


    This step of boiling soybean milk is to effectively remove the harmful substances contained in soybean.


    Therefore, it takes a long time to cook soybean milk, so as to destroy those harmful substances with high temperature, so as to eliminate those harmful substances. Moreover, through high temperature, the protein in soybean milk will undergo thermal denaturation to prepare for the point of milk.


    As soon as the pot was boiling, the soymilk began to boil. At this time, the stone bear began to reduce the amount of fire and control the temperature of soymilk.


    When cooking soybean milk, the heat should be controlled. If the heat is not controlled well, the protein in soybean milk will be destroyed. Because the harmful substances contained in soybean milk, such as saponin, will be completely destroyed at 92 ¡æ, but if the temperature of soybean milk exceeds 100 ¡æ, the protein will also be destroyed. So it is necessary to control the fire.


    The small fire licked the bottom of the pan, leaving the soybean milk in the iron pan always in a state of open, and soybean milk would also produce bubbles until the foam was about to spill over the pot. The stone bear would destroy the fire in the stove.


    The next step is to wait for the soymilk to cool slightly, and then start to order the soymilk.


    The so-called point milk is about 80 degrees into the soymilk coagulant, finally let the soymilk coagulation process.


    There is an old Chinese saying that explains the process of paste - brine and tofu, one thing comes down.


    This old saying is actually based on the steps of making tofu.


    In order to make the liquid soymilk solidify, coagulant must be added. In ancient China, this kind of coagulant was usually made of brine or gypsum.


    There is no gypsum stone bear here, but there is plenty of brine.


    Yesterday, when the stone was making a stone mill, the stone bear first asked the old wood to make a wooden box, and then went to xiaoyanshan, where there would be a lot of brine when making salt. It would be enough to scoop back a jar for bean curd.


    Estimating the temperature of soybean milk is almost, stone bear began to use a stick along a direction of continuous stirring soybean milk, while adding brine to the soybean milk bit by bit.


    Hongyun, including several women, were all staring at the operation of the stone bear. They knew very well that the guardian was teaching them to make a new kind of food, so they learned with great care.


    After the brine was added to the continuously stirred soybean milk bit by bit, the original liquid soybean milk began to appear some sesame sized condensed particles. This magical change made several women excited.


    "You can watch it. At this point, it''s almost finished. Remember, once this sesame seed sized condensate starts to appear in soymilk, don''t add brine. Otherwise, if you add too much brine, this pot of soybean milk will be completely wasted. The next step is to cover the pot and keep it warm. This process will last about half an hour. "


    At this time, there was no such unit of time as hour in the Indian tribe. That''s what the stone bear said.


    Seeing the stone bear covered the wooden lid, several women, including Hongyun, began to ask.


    "Guardian, is this tofu delicious?"


    "Ha ha, of course it''s delicious! The tofu is not only smooth and delicious, but also can be eaten by the elderly and children with bad teeth. The most important thing is that it can supplement many nutrients that we need in our body. Eating more tofu can make our body stronger. "


    A few women listen to this, the face showed a smile.


    A girl who looked very young asked shyly, "guardian, high priest kabulu said that the bean curd you made is made of soybeans. Will our people have abdominal distension or put that..."


    Several women all laughed. An older woman also said to the little girl, "grey swallow, if you have any words, just tell the guardian, don''t be so timid. The guardian promises to tell you all the answers."


    Another woman also said, "yes, grey swallow, you are so timid. The guardian doesn''t like you. Be brave


    Several women all burst into laughter, and the girl was no longer pinching. She looked straight at the stone bear, and her bright eyes became watery.


    Indian women are very tough, and shyness is a rare thing for them. Even if the little girl was even younger than herself, she was immediately transformed into a tough little girl after the women said a few words.


    Only then did Shi Xiong understand what these women are doing here. It''s clear that they are here to talk to each other.


    It''s just that there''s no such saying in Indian tribes that men and women just look at each other and live together. Obviously, I''ve been taken in by this young girl


    This makes the stone bear a little speechless. Aren''t you here to learn how to make tofu? How did it become a marriage in a twinkling of an eye?


    Man, is it still a juvenile? Man, it''s only 16, okay? It seems that you have violated the minor protection law!


    These women are dangerous and tough. They are more difficult to deal with than wolf tail.


    "Wai, are you a demon? Come here in a hurry, OK? There are some very tough women here. They tease me, but I can''t deal with them alone... "At this time, Shi Xiong is very nostalgic for the Huawei smart phone in his previous life

 Chapter 106

    Guardian adults rarely show a shy look, which makes a few tough women more interested, even Hongyun this girl also joined their army.


    If it wasn''t for the tofu that was about to come out of the pot, all kinds of coquettish chats of these girls would make the stone bear walk away.


    Fortunately, when the stone bear some can''t wait to open the lid of the pot, the girls just shut up.


    Lift the lid of the pot, a strong smell of bean sprouts out, a few women and stone bear, are intoxicated with a deep breath.


    At this time, the tofu is still hot, but it does not condense into a ball, because there is too much water in it.


    In fact, at this time, the tofu in the pot should not be called tofu, but bean brain is the most suitable. If you want to turn bean brain into the final tofu, you still need the last step, that is "shaping".


    Shi Xiong used a piece of clean cotton cloth to spread it in a wooden box. This wooden box was made by him yesterday with old wood. It was a special mold for pressing tofu.


    With a wooden spoon, all the tofu in the pot was scooped into a wooden box, and then the piece of cotton cloth was covered. Shi Xiong covered the tofu with the wooden board which was a little smaller than the wooden box, and then picked up several moderate weight stones found yesterday and pressed them on.


    "This is the last step in making tofu. First of all, we need to make a square wooden box, and then spread a larger piece of cotton cloth inside. Then we ladle all the beans in the pot into the wooden box, cover it well, and press a proper amount of weight on it. The purpose of this is to squeeze out the excess cooking water, so that the bean curd is densely combined to form a tofu with certain water content, elasticity and toughness. Well, this process also takes about half an hour. "


    It will take half an hour to hear that, and the eyes of these girls will shine again, so will the young girl.


    Stone bear is very simple to red cloud said: "you watch first, I go out to do something."


    Said, the stone bear steps to go outside, the result did not walk two steps, a familiar woman stopped him.


    "Guardian, what are you going to do? Have a chat with us, sister grey swallow, but I really want to have a chat with you. "


    This girl, Shi Xiong, knew Hongyun. When she first saw Hongyun, she was beside Hongyun. Shi Xiong remembered that she was called lvshi. She was a very straightforward girl.


    The stone bear stopped, looked at the green stone, looked at the gray swallow with a look of expectation, and said helplessly: "green stone, I want to stay and talk to you, but my stomach doesn''t allow it."


    "Ah? Are you hungry, guardian? It doesn''t matter. Our sister grey swallow is a good cook. Let sister grey swallow cook a pot of porridge for you. "


    The stone bear rolled his eyes and said: "I said greenstone, my stomach is not allowed. It''s not that I''m hungry. My stomach is not allowed. It''s special. I want to have a shit..."


    A few women stay, immediately burst into laughter.


    Stone bear opened the door and disappeared in a series of laughter behind him.


    Comfortable to let go of the belly of the inventory, stone bear only feel refreshed.


    Of course, in order to avoid the tough girls, the stone bear squatted for a while. Estimating that time was almost up, he just picked up his trousers and walked towards his cabin.


    As a result, when I opened the door, a few women were eating there with relish. The box of tofu that had just been pressed out should have been very flat, but now it has become the surface of the moon, which is uglier than the dog.


    A few girls don''t need anything. They eat tofu one by one, regardless of the hot tofu. That posture can definitely compete with the starving ghosts who have been starving for three months.


    "His sister''s!" The stone bear who saw this scene couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. The scene in front of him was too subversive.


    It''s unbelievable that the high priest kabulu, who has always been calm and steady, seems to be reincarnated as a starving ghost.


    Hearing the voice of the stone bear, red cloud raised his head. On his face, chin and mouth were all bean curd foam.


    But even so, Hongyun still smiles at the stone bear, "well, the tofu you made is really delicious..."


    After that, the girl picked up a piece of tofu and put it into her mouth to eat.


    The scene in front of him made the stone bear feel like a drop of blood.


    Lao Tzu''s painstaking efforts in selecting, soaking, grinding, boiling and ordering bean curd make a box of bean curd, which has been ruined by you


    But the stone bear can''t say anything to these girls.


    The education he received in his previous life made Shi Xiong always adhere to the principle of "good men don''t fight with women". In this life, he also had a nominal superior -- kabulu sacrifice, and the woman praised herself just now. What can stone bear do when facing these girls?


    You can''t yell at these girls and drive them out without mercy.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you eat tofu. Do you have to leave some for me?


    What are you doing? Don''t you know that pressed tofu should be cut open to eat?


    Er... It seems that these women really don''t know that the tofu should be cut into pieces.


    Stone bear reluctantly patted his forehead, stamped his last foot, and quickly stepped forward two steps. With a big hand, he picked up the wooden box.


    Fortunately, in the four corners of the box, there are some tofu that have not been damaged by the claws of these women


    The stone bear took away the wooden box, and the girls gave up.


    It''s delicious. Why do you want to take it away?


    Red cloud tilted his head and looked at his guardian, not happy. The girls next to me are the same.


    By a few pairs of resentful eyes staring at, Rao Shi bear is powerful, but also a little unbearable. What I know is that I took away the tofu box.


    The stone bear coughed a few times and said, "it''s wrong for you to eat tofu like this. Don''t you think it''s delicious to eat tofu so raw? "


    Several girls shook their heads together, and the bold and pungent little sister, the paper gray swallow, said, "guardian, it''s delicious to eat like this. Besides, the tofu you made is really delicious. We like tofu... "


    "We like tofu..."


    "Like tofu..."


    "Eat tofu..."


    "Tofu..."


    Stone bear almost scurry with the box in his arms

 Chapter 107

The remaining bit of tofu was not saved in the end. In front of a group of wolves, Shi Xiong was defeated completely.


    This is also the stone bea

 Chapter 108

    Make complaints about peanuts, and find peanuts really a hundred percent good.


    Although beans are also very good, they can cook porridge, make tofu, make soybean milk, and supplement protein, where can peanuts come from?


    Peanuts can be eaten raw, fried, boiled, or porridge. The most important thing is that with peanuts, you can extract oil. With oil, you can eat tofu with different patterns.


    Braised bean curd, spicy bean curd, stewed meat bean curd, mmm, braised beef with potatoes, stewed beef, grilled beef sticks, Chili Beef... When I think of those fried dishes, Shi Xiong feels that his saliva is increasing rapidly.


    "Big bear, big bear, what do you think? Why don''t you talk when I ask you? "


    The dissatisfied voice of red cloud pulls the stone bear out of the wonderful food fantasy. Turning around, red cloud stares at himself unhappily.


    "Oh, I was thinking. If you have any questions, say them again. "


    Red cloud glared at the stone bear discontentedly, and then said: "I just asked you, can these peanuts also make tofu?"


    "Peanut tofu? of course! Of course, the peanuts can make tofu, and the tofu made from peanuts tastes better. Well, in addition to bean curd, the most important thing for peanuts is to extract oil! That''s what peanuts are for


    "Squeeze oil? What is oil extraction? Can you eat it? " Red cloud doesn''t understand of ask a way, a few women nearby also is a face of "beg to inform" facial expression.


    "Cough... You can''t eat this oil..."


    "Oh..." before the stone bear''s voice fell, several women said "Oh" with one voice, and the tone was full of disappointment.


    "Well, well, although you can''t eat the pressed oil, it''s essential to make many delicious things. To put it bluntly, oil extraction is only a means or process, and the oil extracted is the key. "


    "Squeezed oil? Is it delicious? " Several women once again asked in unison.


    "My God, why did I meet such a group of hungry ghost reincarnated women?" Stone bear helplessly patted his forehead and muttered in Chinese that he was completely defeated.


    "The pressed oil can''t be eaten, but it''s specially used for cooking. The food is delicious... Forget it, now I''ll explain it to you, you can''t understand it. When I use this peanut to extract oil later, you''ll know what it''s for."


    "Then wait for you to make delicious dishes with the squeezed oil, and we''ll eat again..." several women said with one voice again, and then turned around and left one by one.


    "Oh... Don''t go. How many peanuts are there? Where are they? "


    Red cloud turned to the stone bear and said with a smile, "big bear, you can find it yourself. There are many peanuts in this room. You can choose the rest." Finish. The girl came out of the hut.


    "Damn it, eat dry, wipe clean, say go, go!" Stone bear once again murmured helplessly.


    However, Hong Yun said that there are many peanuts, which is really good news.


    The stone Bear looked in the wooden house and found a lot of peanuts. Some of these peanuts are peeled, some are with skin, and some are moldy


    But on the whole, there are a lot of bags.


    It can be seen that peanuts are still very popular in the tribe, otherwise it is impossible to keep so many peanuts in the warehouse.


    It''s hard to say where the origin of peanuts is. Some say the country of origin is Brazil, some say it is Egypt, and some say it is in China.


    Before the 16th century, there was basically no peanut in China, but archaeologists discovered carbonized peanut seeds in China twice. This evidence shows that peanut existed in China as early as the Neolithic age. However, we don''t know why it disappeared in China. Until the 16th century, it was introduced to China by Europeans.


    In any case, no matter where peanuts are originated, there is no doubt that peanuts have been planted in central and South America for a long time.


    It is also an indisputable fact that some Indian tribes in North America began to plant peanuts long before Columbus discovered the new world because of geographical reasons. Apart from other tribes, the gaoshu tribe alone has been planting peanuts for hundreds of years.


    This history is much longer than the tribe''s history of growing soybeans.


    And peanuts are really delicious, even if they are eaten raw, it''s also a good food, so it''s not surprising that there are so many peanuts in the tribe.


    However, there are more than 100 bags of peanuts. In fact, they are less than 3000 Jin. Everyone in the tribe is less than 10 jin.


    This quantity is not much, really not much, so it must be used together to reflect the value of peanuts.


    Although peanuts are delicious, they are better for extracting oil.


    Peanut is one of the top crops in terms of oil yield, especially the peeled peanut kernel, which is second only to sesame. But the yield of sesame is far less than that of peanut, so peanut is the best oil crop.


    Of course, compared with soybean oil, peanut oil is far inferior to soybean oil in quantity, but it tastes better than soybean oil.


    In China, peanut oil is high-grade oil, and soybean oil is only medium and low-grade oil.


    There are peanuts in the tribe. Who still uses soybeans to extract oil.


    The 3000 catties of peanuts, after deducting the reserved seeds, can be peeled, and the most can be about 2000 catties. However, the oil yield of peanut is as high as 40%. Even if there is no modern oil press of later generations, even if the most primitive method is used to extract oil, the oil yield will not be less than 30%.


    Two thousand jin peanut kernel can produce at least six hundred jin peanut oil!


    If you can squeeze 600 Jin of peanut oil, you can save enough for the tribe for a few months.


    Looking at these found peanuts, the stone bear''s brain can''t help but stir up a lot of stir fry. Unconsciously, a trace of crystal appears in the corner of the big man''s mouth


    Sticking out his tongue and licking the corner of his mouth, the stone bear decided to start the preparation work immediately.


    In later generations, oil extraction is mechanized, and it is also a very easy thing for all kinds of oil extraction machines to extract oil.


    But here, in this North American Indian tribe with nothing, a lot of preparation work is needed to extract the fragrant peanut oil from these peanuts, and its complexity is no worse than steel-making.


    But no matter how complicated it is, we have to deal with it!


    As a big eater of the Empire, how could the stone bear let go of peanut oil?


    Now there are many iron pots in the tribe, even the spoon is easy to make. So, as long as peanut oil is extracted, will those delicious dishes be far behind?


    PS: the new week begins again. Lao Mo kneels down to ask for recommended tickets and collection!

 Chapter 109

    "Ah? What a thick piece of wood? This is really a bit difficult... "In the face of the guardian''s request, old wood also has a sad face.


    If the guardian wants a thinner piece of wood, it''s OK to say, but his mouth is a thick piece of wood that three people embrace. This requirement is not old wood. Even the whole gaoshu tribe is very difficult.


    "What? Isn''t it difficult? " Asked the stone bear.


    "It''s not the difficulty, but the time you ask." Old wood says helplessly.


    If the guardian doesn''t ask for time, it''s not difficult to deal with a big tree slowly. It takes two or three days to cut it slowly. When the tribe made the wooden boat for crossing the river, it was this method that slowly put down a big tree.


    It''s not a lie. In the past, there were no iron tools in the tribe. They used to cut trees with stone axes. More than ten people took turns to work. It took at least two or three days to cut down such a thick tree.


    But the guardian wants to have such a big tree in one day. It''s very difficult.


    "Don''t you have the tools?" Seeing the ugly face of old wood, the stone bear knows where the problem is.


    Three people embrace a big tree with a diameter at breast height of about one and a half meters. In the absence of a large-scale saw used by two people, it is not generally difficult to cut down such a big tree in one day.


    At least with an axe, I''m afraid we can''t finish the work.


    Although it''s easy to chop a tree with a diameter at breast height of 20-30 cm with an axe, it''s no less difficult to chop such a thick tree than to plow dozens of mu of land continuously with a curved plow.


    If you want to use an axe to dry down such a thick tree, you may not even be able to cut half of it, so the axe will have to be sharpened.


    Old wood took a long breath and nodded quickly, "yes, guardian, we don''t have the right tools to deal with such a big tree. We can only grind it bit by bit with an axe. If you want to dry down such a big tree, it will take at least two or three days to chop it with an axe. After cutting down the big tree, it will take at least another day or two to chop off the extra branches. We can''t finish the work in one day


    The stone bear nodded, then thought about it and said, "you all follow me. I''m going to make you a large saw. With this thing, the tree that three people hold can be cut down in two hours. "


    "Big saw? Is it a big saw similar to the hand saw? "


    "It''s not the same. This kind of saw is much bigger and needs two people to use. It''s specially used for dealing with thick trees or thick wood. With this, it will be easier to cut trees later. Let''s go. Call the planer. I need his help


    Old wood turned and yelled at a granddaughter. The little girl ran out to call her uncle.


    When the stone bear took the old wood to the open space in the center of the tribe, it happened that lieutenant Ferguson took the hard bone. They were melting a pot of molten iron with a kaolin clay crucible. They wanted to make a new barrel for experiment.


    It''s better to rush early than to rush skillfully, so with a wave of the stone bear''s hand, the hot metal that has just been ignited for smelting becomes the stone bear''s.


    It made Lieutenant Ferguson very unhappy.


    But what''s the way to be dissatisfied? It''s shameless to catch up with the boss. He can only bear it.


    It will take a long time to melt this pot of hot metal. This time is just right for the stone bear to make a mold.


    If you want to make that kind of double lifting woodworking saw, it is obviously impossible to expect to knock it out with a hammer. The best way is to cast it. In any case, the requirements for serrations of this double lifting saw are not so fine, and the casting method is the most suitable for making this kind of saw.


    Wood plane and cross saw, the two sons of wood with their son bow drill and chisel soon came. They were busy making salt in xiaoyanshan.


    With the addition of so many new forces, the mold was quickly made.


    This is a long iron mould with a length of two and a half meters, a width of more than 30 centimeters and a thickness of about half centimeters. One side of the iron sheet is flat, and the other side has nearly three centimeters of serrations.


    After the mold is finished, it starts to be calcined. Anyway, it''s too late to dry in the shade, so it''s better to heat it directly.


    When the pot of molten iron over there melted, the mold here was almost baked. The wood planer took the iron ladle and poured the molten iron into the mold.


    Because the mold is very thin, it cools very fast. More than an hour later, the two and a half meter long double lift saw came out fresh.


    Because the medium carbon steel is used, the toughness of this big saw is quite good. However, the big saw is far from complete. There are two most tedious tasks. One is to quench the saw teeth to increase the hardness of the saw teeth; The other is cutting the saw teeth.


    These two jobs are very cumbersome, especially to the sawtooth cutting, in the current situation of no electric grinding, can only rely on manual cutting bit by bit.


    Ferguson had seen such a big saw. At first, he thought that the boss was eager to rob himself of a pot of hot metal to do something important. In the end, in order to get such a big saw, he could only shake his head helplessly to show that the boss was unreasonable.


    Stone bear didn''t want to comfort Lieutenant Ferguson. He just wanted to get the big saw out quickly, and then cut down a big tree thick enough to make an old wedge oil press.


    It''s also a troublesome thing to quench the saw teeth. After all, the saw is too long, and the quenching part is only limited to the saw teeth, so this work is not only troublesome, but also difficult.


    But it''s hard for the stone bear. Although the stone bear has never done this kind of work, he still has wooden planers around him.


    There are three cobblers and one Zhuge Liang. There are several people around the stone bear, and there is also a second lieutenant Ferguson. After a little sum up, a plan to quench the serrations came out.


    For this reason, the stone bear once again occupied the stove, but the top was sealed with kaolin, leaving only a gap about 5cm wide. After the stove was lit, the wind box was used to blow in, so that the flame would come out through the gap.


    Put the serrated part of the big saw in the gap, and then quench it after the flame turns this serrated part red.


    Although this kind of work can only be done section by section because of the small stove, the two and a half meter long sawtooth can be quenched completely by doing it several times.


    For this reason, Second Lieutenant Ferguson had to put down his work and help the boss with the big saw.


    Several people worked hard all afternoon, and the saw with hardened teeth was completely completed. As for cutting edge, it''s very complicated, but it''s nothing for the old wood family. No matter old wood, his two sons or his two grandsons can do this kind of work.


    If five men go to battle together, they can finish cutting the blade of this saw in one night!

 Chapter 110

    In the early morning of the next day, when the stone bear and his family went to the South woods to cut trees, a large group of people came to watch.


    The Indian tribes in winter are really boring. The gaoshu tribe is good. After all, salt production involves the energy of the people. In other tribes, during the transition period of beaver month (November) and long night month (December), they spend most of their time in their tents or wooden houses.


    Even if gaoshu tribe has salt making work, people will be a little slack after a long time.


    In particular, the cross saw and the wooden planer are two brothers carrying such a large saw, which is even more rare for the ethnic people. After a little inquiry, we know that the big saw was made by the guardian, in order to cut down a big tree with at least three people.


    It''s rare to cut such a thick tree in the tribe. It''s just like most of the people in the gaoshu tribe have never seen such a thick tree except a few old people.


    The canoes made of big and thick tree trunks in the tribe have a history of several decades, older than most people in the tribe.


    Originally, the guardian was the focus of the tribe, but now the guardian suddenly came out again. Who is going to make salt.


    It doesn''t matter if the salt production is delayed for one day, but it''s a pity if you miss the guardian''s tree cutting.


    Therefore, more and more people came along. Even the soldiers who were going to go out to catch bison didn''t want to go out. Li Lei simply ordered the whole family to have a rest today.


    So, the mighty crowd followed the stone bear and the wood family to the South woods.


    This is a large oak forest. You can see thick oak trees everywhere. There are many big trees with two people, three people and even four people. These big trees have lived here quietly for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Who knows that big tree today will be the unlucky one.


    Oak wood is very hard, the tribe''s new carts are almost all made of oak.


    However, oak generally can''t get out of the long board, because the position of oak branches is relatively low, and some oak trees even appear several big tree branches two or three meters away from the ground.


    The stone bear needs a straight trunk with a length of at least three meters, so several people searched in the woods for a while, and then they found a big tree that met the conditions.


    The tree must be at least three or four hundred years old, and its huge crown covers a large area. This tree is definitely a protective tree in later generations, but now, in this place, this tree can only be regarded as medium.


    The first branch of this big tree is about four meters high from the ground. The diameter at breast height is about one meter four. The most important thing is that the trunk of this oak is not as crooked as other oak trees. The trunk of this oak is relatively straight.


    So the stone bear fell in love with the hapless one at a glance.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the stone bear''s reluctance to cut down a "master of the world", then casually looking for a giant fir would be able to meet the requirements of the stone bear. After all, in terms of the straightness of the trunk and the height of the branch, it is estimated that there is no tree species in the world that can match these trees.


    It''s like these World Masters beside the tribe, each of them is 60 or 70 meters high, and the position where the crown appears is often more than 40 meters, that is to say, the trunk length of these World Masters is more than 40 meters. In addition to the appalling diameter at breast height and excellent texture of these world masters, it is no wonder that this kind of tree was almost cut to extinction in later generations.


    However, the stone bear from later generations is really rare. He is really reluctant to cut down any world Master, so one of these World Masters escaped by chance.


    Seeing that the wood family, led by the guardian, went to the oak tree, the family immediately began to talk about it.


    Wu Yangyang''s comments made Shi Xiong feel helpless and helpless. The main reason is that these people think that it takes too much time and effort to cut down such a tree, so few people are optimistic about the wood family.


    "Since you don''t believe that Lao Tzu can knock down this tree in a short time, you should open your eyes and have a good look at it. What''s the power of Lao Tzu''s double lifting saw?"


    Lao Mu''s grandson, chisel, is 18 years old. He is the father of two children. However, this guy is also a very good fighter and very flexible. So he is responsible for tying the rope to the tree crown.


    The stick boy quickly picked up the rough bark like a monkey and quickly climbed up. In a short time, he climbed to a height of more than 20 meters. Although there are many branches in oak trees, and there is basically no main trunk from the main branch, even the branches are very thick.


    It''s like the fork that a chisel climbs. Although it''s just a branch, its diameter is seventy-eight centimeters. The most important thing is that the branch stretches out to the southeast. If the rope is tied to the branch, then with the weight of the branch and the people who pull the rope below, we will not worry about the big oak tree not falling to the southeast.


    The palm rope, which is tens of meters long and the thickness of children''s arms, was soon tied. More than 20 strong soldiers stood in the southeast of the big oak tree and grasped the rope. Once the tree was almost cut down, they would pull the rope.


    However, it is obvious that these soldiers are not nervous at all. After all, in their eyes, although the two sons of Lao Mu are carrying such a strange thing, they may not be able to cut down the tree today.


    The stone bear saw that all the preparations were done, and nodded to the cross saw and the wood planer. The two guys immediately grabbed one of the handles of the double saw and stood in the northwest of the oak tree. They''re going to cut the whole trunk of the tree from this position.


    The two brothers had already practiced how to pull the big saw after cutting the edge of the big saw last night.


    The two men spit in their hands, and with the help of old wood, they stuck the big saw firmly on the tree trunk.


    Then the two men began to shout the number - one, two, one, two.


    With the sound of the bugle, the two people began to pull the big saw. At the beginning, the pulling range of the big saw was not big, and the horizontal moving distance was only tens of centimeters, so as not to run the saw.


    But with the continuous fall of sawdust, the sawdust of the big saw began to slowly penetrate into the trunk of the tree, the moving distance of the big saw began to slowly increase, and more and more sawdust fell down along the continuous movement of the sawdust.


    After a while, a small half of the 30 cm wide saw fell into the tree trunk.


    Before the appearance of chain saw, there was no tool that could cut trees more efficiently!


    The people on one side were stunned. How could they ever see such a rapid cutting of trees


    PS: bow and thank "Shuyou 20180130232505678" 100 for your reward.

 Chapter 111

    "Pull the big saw, pull the big saw, grandma''s family watch the big play..."


    The stone bear stood not far from the two brothers, the cross saw and the wooden planer, humming the children''s songs that his grandparents sang to him when he was a child.


    Double lift big saw is a special weapon against big trees, just like the curved yuan plow for plowing and the Columbine car for sowing.


    Before the appearance of chain saw, the best tool to deal with this kind of thick trees was undoubtedly this kind of double lift big saw.


    However, this kind of big saw is not an easy thing to play. The two people pulling the big saw must cooperate with each other and use their strength in a straight line and a horizontal plane as much as possible, otherwise it is easy to clip the saw.


    The so-called clip saw refers to the uneven use of force in the process of moving the saw blade, which causes the saw blade to deviate from the plane of sawing, thus being clamped by the wood.


    Clip sawing is the most taboo thing for carpenters when sawing wood. Because sawing is a work that pays attention to the sense of rhythm. Whether a person is good at sawing depends on his sense of rhythm.


    The clip saw is the number one crime of destroying the sense of rhythm. Once the saw blade is clamped, it will destroy the sense of rhythm of the saw. The most important thing is that if the moment of clip saw is just when two people are exerting force, it is very likely that the saw blade will break.


    Although the thickness of this big saw is close to 5 mm, don''t forget that it''s a two and a half meter long big saw with a very long arm. Both the cross saw and the wood planer brothers are strong adult men. When they pull the saw, once there is a clip saw, their force will be applied to the position of the clip saw through their long arm, so they are very likely to break the big saw.


    However, the two brothers are worthy of being brothers. Although this is the first time to use a big saw to cut trees with real knives and guns, both of them remember the key to the sawing that the guardian told them in the early morning. In addition, they are both more careful. Even if they increase the pulling distance, they can still use the force as evenly as possible.


    In order to prevent the clip saw, their saw speed will not be very fast. After pulling for more than ten minutes, the trunk of the whole tree could be cut by a fifth.


    It''s the best way to pull a large saw at the beginning, because the saw blade has not contacted with the sawn wood surface, so the friction is not very large. But with the deepening of saw teeth, the contact area between saw blade and wood surface will be larger and larger, and the friction will also be larger and larger, which will increase the load of sawing man.


    Sure enough, after only pulling for more than ten minutes, the brothers gradually stopped pulling, and their arms were too sore to lift.


    Sawing is definitely a kind of heavy physical work. Although it seems very easy for two people to pull each other, they actually use a lot of strength. Otherwise, how can they cut such a big tree.


    The two brothers, the cross saw and the wood planer, are strong, but they can''t stand it after only ten minutes.


    But it doesn''t matter if they can''t stand it. Their sons immediately take over their respective fathers. The bow drill and chisel hold the handles at both ends of the big saw, and then they start to shout rhythmic numbers and continue to pull the big saw.


    Obviously, the two brothers are not as skilled as their Laozi, but they are familiar with it. At the beginning, the two brothers were still a little careful, for fear of breaking the saw. But with the deepening of the saw teeth, the two brothers gradually came to know how to pull the saw, and the rhythm of the saw gradually became smooth.


    So, under the gaping gaze of a large group of people, Mu Mu''s two sons and two grandsons took turns to fight. In less than two hours, the tree fell to the ground with more than 20 soldiers shouting and pulling.


    A group of people are like ghosts, even the soldiers who just pulled down the big oak tree are a little incredible.


    In the past, more than ten people took turns to cut down such a big tree. At least it took two or three days to cut it down. But now, four people took turns to pull the big iron plate, and they fell the big tree in such a short time. This is really subverting the cognition of these people.


    Old wood happily stroked the double lift big saw, even if the saw blade was still hot at this time, but old wood didn''t care about it.


    In fact, even old wood didn''t believe that this big saw had such great power. He has a cross saw which is regarded as a treasure. His eldest son is named after that saw, which shows that old wood loves saw.


    But even so, he never thought that the big saw could cut down the tree so cleanly. It''s not ordinary wood or board. It''s a big tree with three people embracing!


    Can such a powerful big saw not make old wood ecstatic?


    Stone bear looks at the old wood. It is estimated that the old man will have to name his great grandson or great granddaughter "big saw".


    When you think about a newborn baby who is called "big saw" by a group of people, the scene is also a bit drunk


    After the big oak tree fell to the ground, the people began to get busy after a short shock.


    It''s a big event for the tribe to cut down such a big tree. After all, there are too many parts for such a big tree. Even the thinner branches can make many spears. As for the thick trunks, they can be used to make bows and arrows after being dried in the sun. Oak is a good material for bows and arrows.


    In particular, the oak is relatively hard, which can be used to make a hard bow. The range can be longer, and the power of the bow and arrow will be greater.


    Of course, oak is also very good for making wooden bowls and basins.


    In a word, every family in the tribe can benefit from the felling of this big tree.


    So the people of the ethnic group rushed up in a crowd, chopping the branches and removing the bark. Needless to say, they cooperated very well. Even some little guys would pull some twigs aside.


    Soon, the big tree was stripped "naked", the crown that could cover hundreds of square meters disappeared, the old bark that represents the vicissitudes of time also disappeared, so a big oak tree became a bare three meter long trunk.


    But it''s also a headache for the stone bear. The diameter at breast height of the remaining trunk is 1.4 meters, and the length is almost 3.5 meters, which is in line with the requirements of the stone bear.


    But the problem is that the tree trunk is at least more than five square meters. Even if the proportion of the tree is slightly smaller than that of water, it can be converted into weight. The tree trunk alone is more than five tons, more than ten thousand jin!


    How to get this big guy off the hillside?

 Chapter 112

    Stone bear found that he really underestimated the North American Indians of this era.


    Before, in the eyes of the stone bear, both the gaoshu tribe and other North American Indians were as backward and ignorant as the nomads in ancient northern China. But just now, what happened under Shi Xiong''s eyes made him realize that he was wrong before, and that he was very wrong.


    It turned out that although the North American Indians in this era were ignorant and backward, they were actually very smart. They were very good at summing up all kinds of experience in life, and recorded this experience in the way of lithography or tying knots, so that future generations could avoid detours.


    The trunk of this big oak tree, which has just been stripped completely, absolutely weighs more than 10000 Jin. If the stone bear carries this wood down the mountain, he will be really blind.


    However, it took less than two hours for a group of people led by Lao Mu to transport the big wood, which made the stone bear a little helpless, to the bottom of the mountain.


    The method is very simple. It''s the most primitive rolling wood


    When the stone bear felt his chin to figure out how to transport the big wood down the mountain, a group of people, led by the old wood, got a lot of rolling wood two or three meters long and thigh thick. Some of these rolling trees were just taken down from the branches of this big oak tree, while others were carried up from the tribe by the people who came back to the tribe.


    These guys first tied one end of the trunk with a rope, then adjusted the direction of the big trunk with great effort, and then put rolling wood under it and began to push. Push a little distance to pad the second and third rolling wood.


    Even if the heavy trunk of the big tree pressed some rolling trees into the soft soil, the rolling trees still played their due role.


    In this way, when the trunk of the tree rolls faster and faster, it will use inertia to rush down the mountain for a long distance. When the trunk stopped blocked by the soil, a group of people began to repeat the previous work under the command of old wood.


    In this way, rolling trees were used one by one, and the trunk, which weighed more than ten thousand jin, was forcibly taken to the foot of the mountain by these people in a way similar to relay


    It''s not enough to get to the foot of the mountain. There is still a little distance from the tribe. At this time, we can''t roll. After all, there is no gap between here and the tribe.


    But it''s still hard for these people. More than 20 people soon returned to the tribe. When they came back, one of them was holding a tame bison


    If the trunk of this big tree is towed by people, it is estimated that it will take at least dozens of holes to drag. But it''s not the same with a tame bison. These tall and strong guys are really strong. Twenty bison are tied with long ropes on their towing equipment, and the back is connected with the big tree trunk. Then the twenty bison go forward together, and the big tree trunk is easily pulled.


    Moreover, the speed of the Bison''s advance was just as fast as that of the tribe''s replacement of rolling wood. In this way, it took only a few minutes for the big wood to be transported to the open space in the middle of the tribe.


    Then there is the stone bear who is ashamed of his previous thought of looking down upon the backwardness and ignorance of these people.


    Through this incident, if anyone dares to say that his people are stupid again, Shi Xiong will promise to stir them up


    The trunk of the big tree is here. Everything is easy to say.


    Build a shed. That''s the first thing.


    The location of this tree trunk will be the oil press workshop in the tribe, so a shed or wooden house with large enough area must be built here. At least it can hold the trunk and the cooking equipment around it.


    There is no need for Shi Xiong to worry about building a shed or a wooden house, nor for Lao Mu''s family to worry about it. Lao mu can lead the people to build a shed or a wooden house by grabbing a younger generation.


    The old wood family will do a good "plastic surgery" for this tree stem under the guidance of the stone bear during this period of time


    The stone bear wants to use this big tree trunk to make an oil press. That''s why it takes so much effort to cast a double person to lift a big saw, cut trees, and get this heavy wood here.


    Yes, in the absence of a modern oil press, the stone bear can only use the old wedge oil press used by Chinese ancestors for thousands of years to extract oil.


    Stone bear was born in his hometown in 1983. When he was a child and in middle school, he lived in his hometown all the time. In the 1990s, the only oil mill in that small mountain village still used the oldest wedge-shaped oil press to extract oil for the villagers and the surrounding villagers.


    And the owner of this oil press shop is the fourth grandfather of stone bear.


    So when I was a child, the stone bear played or helped in the oil press. When I was a child, I played there because there were so many leftovers that a group of children could dig holes in it. The most important thing is that the smell of the oil mill is very good, and the stone bear likes it very much.


    After middle school, every summer and winter vacation, Shi Xiong would come to the fourth grandfather''s oil press to help. At that time, if I helped him for a day, the fourth grandfather would give him two yuan and take care of a meal at noon. This is also a big income for the Shi Xiong family, whose family conditions are not very good


    So, the stone bear is very familiar with the wedge-shaped oil press which has been used for hundreds of years in the fourth grandfather''s house.


    The wedge-shaped oil press of Shixiong''s fourth grandfather''s house is made of an old Sophora tree trunk which is four meters long and about one meter in diameter.


    The tree trunk from the stone bear is a little short, but it''s not a big problem. However, this trunk is much thicker than the one used by the fourth grandfather''s oil press, so we can make the oil cake cabin bigger at that time.


    In fact, the structure of this wedge-shaped oil press is very simple. The pressing body of the whole oil press is the big wooden column; A two-and-a-half-meter-long rectangular groove will be cut on the side of the press body, which is the press bed; A round groove with a diameter of about 70 cm or more can be chiseled in the middle of the press. This round groove is the oil cake tank, and several small holes will be opened under the oil cake tank, which is the oil leakage hole.


    The whole press machine is composed of a rectangular extrusion chamber and a circular oil cake chamber.


    When the original oil press was used to extract oil, the oil cake compartment was first filled with crushed oil cakes, and then the extrusion compartment on the right side of the oil cake compartment was filled with wood blocks. When the wood blocks and oil cakes are full, and the force of extrusion is strong, the triangular wedge is smashed into the gap of the wood blocks.


    As the wedges continue to smash in, those blocks will squeeze more and more tightly. By the way, the oil cakes in the oil cake cabin will also squeeze more and more tightly.


    If one wedge is not enough, use two.


    When the wedge is smashed in more and more, under the great pressure brought by the block, those oil cakes will start to seep out.


    This is the working principle of wedge press. Because the wedge plays a key role in the whole process of oil extraction, the original oil extraction machine is named wedge oil extraction machine

 Chapter 113

    Although the structure of wedge type oil press is simple, it is not so easy to turn this big trunk into a qualified wedge type oil press.


    To say nothing else, it''s a very complicated job just to take out the squeeze tank and the oil cake tank from this tree trunk.


    If in the future, all kinds of modern tools are available, you can do whatever you like with this big tree trunk. You can choose 365 postures.


    However, in this era, it is not easy for the tall tree tribe, which lacks all kinds of woodworking tools, to take out the squeezing bed from such a big tree trunk.


    If the extrusion chamber in the press is rectangular, it''s better to say that taking out the round oil cake chamber is a great challenge for the old wood family.


    However, laomu is worthy of the title of the first carpenter of gaoshu tribe for decades. After discovering that it is almost impossible to take out a round oil cake cabin from the middle of the tree trunk, laomu''s family immediately decided to solve this problem from another aspect.


    The main function of the oil cake cabin is to hold the oil cake, and then squeeze out the oil contained in the oil cake through the extrusion force at both ends. Therefore, for the oil cake tank, there is almost no pressure around. The main stress points of the oil cake tank are the two ends of the oil cake tank. These two parts are the most difficult parts.


    After making clear the working principle of the whole oil press, old wood took the initiative to seek change.


    He suggested sawing the upper part of the oil cake cabin. Anyway, the stress point of the oil cake cabin is not at that position. After sawing, a semicircular oil cake cabin can be pulled out in the lower part of the tree trunk, and a semicircular oil cake cabin can also be pulled out in the upper part of the tree trunk. In this way, when you put the oil cake, open the upper part. After you put the oil cake, cover the upper part and lock it with a thick wooden stick. Then use it as usual.


    Anyway, the oil is always dripped from the bottom, but not from the top or the side. This is absolutely no problem.


    Shi Xiong agreed to this method, so after five or six days, the oil press was successfully completed.


    Although this oil press is not the same as the one in the fourth grandfather''s house, the stone bear estimates that the effect is the same.


    Now that it''s done, the next step is to experiment to see if this oil press can extract oil.


    The oil press is placed on solid wooden seats, which are made of logs thick and thin enough to support the heavy wedge oil press.


    The reason why this old wedge-shaped oil press uses such a thick tree trunk is that when the oil press is working, the wooden wedge will produce great squeezing force. If you squeeze the body thin, it is very likely to be broken.


    That''s why this old wedge-shaped oil press is made of very thick tree trunks, in order to prevent them from cracking. After all, the thicker the trunk, the stronger it is.


    In the evening of the first day of the experimental oil press, there were many snowflakes in the sky. Although the snow is not as big as the first one, this one is bigger than the first one. The snowflakes floated all night, and still disappeared the next morning.


    And look at the sky, the snow is estimated to be at least another day.


    The people of the tribe got up early in the morning, first cleaning the snow on their roofs, and then began to clean the snow in the tribe. Finally, after breakfast, they gathered in the oil press.


    That''s right. This house, which is connected by three wooden houses, has been named "oil press workshop" by stone bear.


    The Chinese people are very curious about how this oil press works out the oil. Even Ferguson came to the oil press with a hard bone and a rabbit''s mouth. It was too cold and snowy to do the experiment, so Ferguson took a day off.


    The tribe''s people have not eaten oil, and the fat in the prey will be refined into oil, so the oil is not a rare thing for the people of gaoshu tribe.


    But it is rare to be able to extract oil from peanuts.


    The stone bear is very happy that so many people have come. It takes a lot of manpower to extract oil. These people who come to see the excitement can just help.


    Under the command of the stone bear, the earthen stove, which had been built for a long time, lit the fire. A big iron pot was built on it. There was sand in it and about 100 Jin of shelled peanut kernels.


    In order to squeeze peanut oil, the most important process is "one stir frying and two steaming", in which stir frying is the most critical step.


    In the past, when the fourth grandfather''s house was used to extract oil, most of the villagers in the village used rapeseed to extract oil. At that time, no one was willing to extract oil with peanuts.


    But whether it''s rapeseed oil or peanut oil, you have to fry it before pressing. When frying vegetable seeds, you don''t need to add sand. Just put them directly into the pot. But you have to add sand when frying peanuts. Otherwise, the peanuts will not be cooked even if they are paste on the outside. Only when the sand is added, can the peanut be heated more evenly and for a longer time, and can the peanut be thoroughly fried.


    Stone bear took a big shovel and stood on a big stone beside the stove. He began to fry peanut kernel with a shovel.


    Peanut kernel must be fried dry, try to fry all the water out, the standard is fragrant but not burnt.


    Frying is a very experienced step. Ordinary people can''t do this kind of work. They need an experienced master to cook it.


    At that time, Shi Xiong could fry rapeseed oil for his fourth grandfather just right, so he was an experienced master, so he had to cook it himself. He is not at ease with other clansmen. He only orders peanuts like this. If they are fried badly, they will be in trouble.


    Put out the fire, and then sift through the sand, leaving the fried peanuts.


    Then the stone bear called several people, put the fried peanut kernel into the stone mill and began to grind. Taking advantage of this gap, the stone bear began to fry the second pot of peanut kernel.


    In this way, the ground peanut kernels will be packed into cotton cloth and put into another steamer for cooking. Once you''ve got a big pot, fire and start steaming.


    After the ground peanut powder is steamed to a certain temperature, the powder is molded by hand and separated by hand, and then the pressed plate can be taken out.


    The so-called pressure plate is to make oil cake.


    The specific way is to put the right powder into a container made of iron ring and dry thatch, and then compact it.


    The iron ring was cast by the stone bear in comparison with the diameter of the oil cake tank. It is a little smaller than the diameter of the oil cake tank, and its width is about 10 cm. Put a bunch of dry thatch in the iron ring, put the right powder into the thatch, cover the growing thatch, and then tamp it with a wooden hammer.


    Finally, the powder will form an oil cake wrapped by iron ring and thatch, which will be put into the oil cake cabin together with the iron ring for pressing.


    This process is "squeezing".

 Chapter 114

    After making the oil cake, the next step is to squeeze it.


    Now at the far left end of the oil cake tank, that is, the other end of the oil cake tank, a round skid is placed. This kind of cushion wood is the key to oil extraction. Its diameter is a little smaller than the iron ring used to make the oil cake. It is at both ends of the oil cake compartment. When extracting oil, it is pointing to these two cushion wood to squeeze the oil cake.


    After the skids were put in place, twelve well-made oil cakes and iron rings were put into the oil cake cabin one by one. They squeezed each other tightly, just enough to fill the whole oil cake cabin.


    Each oil cake is about 30 jin, and these 12 oil cakes are 360 Jin of broken peanuts.


    Finally, put a piece of skid in the right end of the oil cake tank again, and the work of the oil cake tank is complete.


    The next step is to put square pieces of wood into the extrusion chamber. Eight square pieces of wood were packed into the rectangular extrusion chamber one by one, and the extrusion chamber was full. The leftmost piece of wood contacted with the thick pad at the rightmost end of the oil cake chamber.


    At this time, all the pressing work is finished, and then the final process of oil pressing is to smash a triangular wedge into the gap of eight square blocks in the extrusion chamber.


    In front of the oil press, the old wood set up a shelf, which was more than three meters high. Two ropes hung down from the upper beam. At the end of the rope were tied two thigh thick and thin logs about one and a half meters long.


    These two logs are the tools to break the wedge.


    If the triangle wedge wants to break into the square block which is already very tight, it must use great strength. Although it''s OK to smash it with a sledgehammer, it''s a very laborious thing. After all, the wooden wedge needs to be smashed into the square block horizontally instead of downward. Therefore, it''s a very laborious thing to smash the wooden wedge with a sledgehammer.


    The most important thing is that this kind of work is easy to miss even if it''s not done well.


    So Shi Xiong made such a wooden frame in accordance with the method of the fourth grandfather''s oil press workshop. Two logs were hung at two different positions of the cross beam of the wooden frame, and the principle adopted was like a hammer for ringing a bell.


    As long as the height of the card is good, then when the log swings up, it will hit the triangle wedge accurately every time, and there is no need to worry about the deviation.


    Moreover, each log weighs more than 200 Jin. Once it swings up, the force of hitting the triangle wedge is even greater than that of swinging a sledgehammer. The most important thing is that using this method, the operator only needs a little effort to swing up the log, which is much easier than swinging a sledgehammer.


    Stone bear himself stood in front of the log on the far right, then pushed the hanging log, and the log swung up quickly.


    "Bang", accompanied by a dull knock, the triangular wedge was smashed into a bar, and then after a second or two, the same sound came out again, and the wedge was smashed into a bar again.


    All the clansmen were stunned to see all this. They found that the squeeze bed, which had been so crowded that they could not put anything any more, was smashed in with the wedge. No matter it was the wood or the oil cake, they began to move, and the squeeze was even tighter than before.


    But the problem is, can you squeeze out the peanut oil just like this?


    People of all ethnic groups don''t believe it very much.


    But after the stone bear smashed the wedge into the extrusion chamber, the sharp eyed rabbit pointed to the earthenware basin under the oil press and cried out: "look, look, there is oil dripping at the bottom..."


    People''s eyes were attracted by the rabbit''s mouth, and suddenly, the sound of "coax" broke out.


    These people are very surprised. They have all seen peanut kernels. They also admit that this kind of small round beans is more delicious than that kind of yellow soybean. But they can''t imagine that this kind of small round beans can squeeze oil in this way after being fried and crushed


    The stone bear is naturally full of confidence. In his previous life, four grandfathers could extract oil from rapeseed, not to mention peanut kernels with higher oil content. If they could not extract oil, they would be damned.


    Clapping his hands, the stone bear let go of the log and waved to the fast horse. The fast horse, who had been waiting for a long time, ran to the second log under the envious gaze of a group of people.


    The stone bear smashed the first wooden wedge in to give the clan a demonstration. He won''t finish all the work. In his last life, he pressed oil a lot in his fourth grandfather''s family. He had done enough for a long time. He didn''t want to continue to work as an oil presser after this age.


    The following work will be done by kuaimai.


    Looking at Kuaima pushing the log to smash the second wedge into the extrusion cabin, at this moment, Shi Xiong''s mind not only drifted back to the time when he helped to squeeze oil at his fourth grandfather''s house in his previous life.


    Old Shijia''s oil mill was very famous in all the villages. Not only the people in the village pressed oil here, but also the people in the nearby villages came to press oil with ox carts or donkey carts.


    The fourth grandfather told the stone bear a lot about the past when he was free. The fourth grandfather said that before liberation, there was an oil press. But at that time, the fourth grandfather and his brothers worked together with Shixiong''s grandfather. At that time, the countryside was relatively poor, and no one was willing to use peanuts to extract oil. Most of them used rapeseed to extract oil.


    Later, after liberation and land reform, the oil press was confiscated. But at that time, no one could squeeze oil. Finally, the old man of stone bear exchanged twenty-five loads of grain for this oil press. Then, when my grandfather passed away, my fourth grandfather took over the oil press.


    When the fourth grandfather took over the oil press workshop, it was still in the period of large collective production team. At that time, the rapeseed production team had to contact the fourth grandfather in advance to press oil, so as to avoid being emptied.


    And when it''s the turn of which brigade to extract oil, the captain will choose four or five people to help the fourth grandfather. It''s very orderly.


    However, after the production responsibility system in the 1980s, the situation of oil extraction returned to the pattern before liberation. The fourth grandfather had to extract oil every year until after the Double Ninth Festival in September of the lunar calendar.


    In the fourth grandfather''s oil press, a kilo of rapeseed can be exchanged for three or three dollars of oil. If there is little oil for the folks who come to pour it, they will work together to squeeze it. If a certain family has a lot of oil, it''s OK for them to squeeze it alone.


    At that time, although there was no new oil press, the business of fourth grandfather''s oil press shop was very prosperous. Villagers who were more than ten miles away would pull oil to line up in the early morning, even in the 1990s.

 Chapter 115

    "How are the villagers at that time..." whenever the fourth grandfather talked about what happened in the past in his spare time, he would smoke a pot with a cigarette bag and sigh.


    "At that time, when the villagers came to extract oil, they dried and screened the raw materials at home, which saved us a lot of work. At that time, when the villagers took the oil to the oil mill, they would weigh the raw materials and record them in the account. After pressing, they could divide the oil according to the proportion. And the villagers with less raw materials simply don''t squeeze oil, but exchange a few Jin of oil and go. "


    The fourth grandfather''s words are well remembered by the stone bear. Those villagers were really good at that time. After all, they had to extract oil. The preparatory work was rather tedious. Just screening and drying is a hard work.


    But these jobs were all done in advance by the villagers. In those years, they saved a lot of time and energy for the workers of the oil press.


    Shi Xiong clearly remembers that the fourth grandfather''s oil press contained more oil than the one he had ordered. Although the oil press is thick, it is much shorter, so the oil cake compartment can only hold 360 Jin of oil at most. The fourth grandfather''s oil press was able to hold 450 Jin of oil.


    The most important thing is that when the villagers come to the oil press, they will help themselves as long as they can. Some can burn fire to prepare firewood, some can help to push and grind the crushed materials, some can help to steam the powder, some can help to press the plate, and some can help to press. Anyway, none of the villagers who came to the oil press shop were idle.


    At that time, the villagers were really like a family. It''s not like in the next 20 years, even the feelings between the villagers have become weak


    "Oh, there''s more and more oil."


    "The oil is so clear. It''s much clearer than the oil made from fat meat."


    "The oil should be delicious."


    "You only know how to eat. You didn''t hear the guardian say that this oil is used for cooking. But what is cooking? Is it delicious... "


    The sound of Wu Yang''s comments brought the stone bear back from his memory.


    He can''t help but sigh a long time.


    The fourth grandfather passed away long ago, but he also inexplicably passed through this era. His parents and younger sister will never see him again


    Shaking his head, he put aside the worries in his mind. The stone bear went to the oil press and squatted down, carefully looking at the first basin of oil he squeezed in this era.


    This basin of oil is called "touzheyou" according to the name of my hometown.


    However, because the first pressed oil is pressed by steaming powder particles to raise the temperature, the first pressed oil has heavy water content, turbid quality, poor appearance and easy to accumulate oil. However, it is very fragrant when it is used to fry vegetables and tofu.


    In fact, it''s not only the first oil, but also the second oil. The reason is very simple. The fourth grandfather said that for the oil squeezed by wood, it''s better not to contact with metal objects. The oil squeezed in that way is called a fragrance. But the metal ring is used when pressing the plate, even if it is the best metal, once it comes into contact with the oil, the oil will not taste pure.


    Fourth grandfather also said that when wood pressing was used in some southern provinces, the pressing plate was made of bamboo strips instead of iron rings. This kind of oil cake made of bamboo plate, the oil squeezed out is more fragrant.


    But in this era, in this backward Indian tribe, it''s very good to extract vegetable oil. As for the taste, let''s put it first.


    After Kuaima smashed the second wooden wedge into the extrusion chamber completely, more and more oil leaked down the oil dripping hole. It didn''t take long for Kuaima to pick up two big pottery pots, which contained 60-70 Jin of oil.


    When the oil no longer drips, the squeezing process is complete.


    However, the rest of the oil cake can be pressed again, but it still needs to do some preliminary work.


    The wooden wedges squeeze the wooden blocks in the extrusion chamber very tightly, but it doesn''t matter. At the other end of the extrusion chamber, Shi Xiong holds a hammer in one hand and a slender wooden wedge in the other. He aims at the wooden wedges that he smashed in at the beginning, and smashes them with a hammer a few times, and the two wooden wedges will be smashed out easily.


    After all the wood blocks in the extrusion chamber were taken out, the twelve oil cakes in the oil depot had been completely squeezed together, and it was difficult to break them off by hand. At this time, the hammer and the slender wooden wedge in the stone bear''s hand were useful again.


    Aim at the gap between the two oil cakes, hit a few hammers gently, these squeezed oil cakes will be separated.


    Then uncover the dried grass wrapped outside the oil cake, take out the oil in it, continue to put it into the stone mill and grind it again, so as to crush the remaining oil more thoroughly.


    After grinding, it will continue to steam again. This is the second steaming in the process of "one frying and two steaming".


    After steaming, the oil will be pressed again, but this time it will be tighter than the first one, not only with a mallet, but also with feet.


    Finally, the oil is pressed into twelve oil cakes again and pressed again for the second time.


    As the two wooden wedges were smashed into the squeeze chamber again, the onlookers were surprised to find that the oil began to drip down again.


    The oil dropped this time is the second pressing oil. Compared with the first oil, the second oil is clearer and tastes better.


    The amount of second pressing oil is less than that of first pressing oil, but there are also 50 or 60 Jin.


    The total yield of peanut oil is less than 130 Jin, and the oil yield reaches 35%!


    The oil yield is already very high, especially when the wood press technology is used, the oil yield can reach 35%, which is already very high. Don''t forget, the peanut used for oil extraction this time is not the kind of peanut specially cultivated for oil extraction in later generations, whose oil extraction rate is as high as 45%.


    Whether it is as like as two peas or two, then filter it out and filter out the impurities. Then peanut oil almost identical to the later generations.


    At this time, the ethnic group was allowed to step forward and watch the fresh peanut oil up close.


    Peanut oil with strong flavor naturally attracts people''s sigh.


    At this time, even if the oil extraction is over, although the oil extraction rate of peanut kernel is very high, it is generally finished after two times of extraction. You can''t squeeze much more oil.


    But you can''t throw the peanut meal left over from the oil extraction. It''s also a good thing.


    It''s just like the soybean meal left by soybean oil extraction in later generations. Whether it''s used as fertilizer or as fodder to feed livestock, it''s an excellent material.


    The same is true of the peanut meal left after the oil is pressed. If it is used to go up to the ground, the effect is no worse than that of later chemical fertilizers. And mixed in the fodder to feed cattle, can let the tribe tame bison eat happily.

 Chapter 116

    After a long morning''s hard work, we finally squeezed out 130 Jin peanut oil. Now the people in the tribe will have a good mouth.


    Later generations of Chinese gourmands all know a truth, in addition to a few dishes, the taste of big pot dishes will never be better than stir fry


    In fact, the history of human development is also a history of food development.


    In the most ancient primitive age, because there was no pot, no cooking tools, no oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and all kinds of spices, and even the most important fire, the primitive people in the primitive age could only live a life of drinking blood.


    When fire began to be used, the human diet was improved by leaps and bounds. The transition from raw food to cooked food has not only greatly improved the taste of food, but also greatly improved the life span of human beings with the popularity of cooked food.


    Then, with the popularity of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, food began to develop to delicacy and delicacy. Food in many high-level people is no longer for food, but for appetite.


    Chinese ancestors have been working hard to improve the taste of dishes thousands of years ago, and Kong laofuzi put forward the famous saying that "food is not tired of fine taste, and eating is not tired of detail".


    In the European continent, although the delicacy and taste of the food are far less than the dishes developed by the ancestors of China, the dishes on some noble tables are also quite good.


    Even the Inca civilization in South America and the Mayan civilization in China and the United States are very advanced in the way of making dishes.


    Only in the rich North American continent, for thousands of years, the food of these North American Indians who live by water and grass is still mainly fasting. As for the taste of food, it can only be ha ha.


    Since the stone bear crossed into the Cherokee tribe in this era, it has never eaten any delicious food at all.


    Well, there is no such thing as cuisine in the gaoshu tribe. The food here is not only the grain from the field, but also the meat of all kinds of animals.


    If you want to say that the ingredients are good, they are all pure natural, pollution-free and wild, but the way of cooking in gaoshu tribe is hard to compliment.


    In addition to the porridge and future generations of all kinds of porridge no big difference, those meat are all washed, cut into pieces, add water sprinkled with salt, stewed in a big pot.


    Whether it''s rare deer meat, bear meat, various wild birds, or bison everywhere, the only way to process them is to stew them in white water and salt


    At the beginning, you may think it tastes good. After all, it''s all wild animals, and it''s a rare food in later generations. But when you eat like this one day or two days, one week or two weeks, one month or two months, even if you stew a pot of dragon meat and Phoenix meat, it''s estimated that you can''t swallow it.


    For Native American Indians, it''s no problem to eat like this. But for a soul who has accepted the delicacy of the past ten years, it''s really unbearable to eat like this every day.


    Otherwise, the stone bear will not make bean curd to extract oil in his spare time, for the sake of delicious food?


    To put it in a bad way, these people in the gaoshu tribe are all local buns who have never eaten good food, so even if the stone bear makes several pots of potato stewed beef in a big pot, it still completely conquers these guys.


    With fried potatoes and stewed beef stewed together for a while, even if there are only a few spices and seasonings, such as passion fruit and pepper, it can still make people''s mouth full of oil.


    In the past, beef was stewed in white water and salt, while potatoes were stewed in the same white water and salt except steaming?


    They never thought that the original potato fried, and then stewed with the stewed beef, this taste would become so wonderful!


    The unique flavor of potatoes after being oiled is mixed with the meat flavor of wild beef. In addition, a few handfuls of chili peppers are sprinkled before they are put out of the pot, which makes people want to swallow their tongue.


    At this time, the people of the tribe knew what the guardian had done with the oil.


    Very good, very strong!


    For ethnic people, iron is important, salt is more important, but this delicious dish is obviously more important than the first two!


    Several women in charge of cooking in the tribe worked with the stone bear all noon, and finally learned how to make stewed beef with potatoes. Then they would be responsible for cooking this dish for the people of the tribe.


    Looking at the people''s mouths full of oil and their faces full of happiness, the stone bear also has a sense of contentment.


    But Shi Xiong didn''t stay to eat with the people. He just filled a big bowl of stewed beef with potatoes in the big pottery bowl where he usually drank porridge, and then walked to the wooden house where kabulu lived with the steaming dishes with a smile.


    The people outside eat big meals under the leadership of leader Li Lei. As the guardian of kabulu sacrifice, we have to accompany the great kabulu sacrifice to open a small kitchen


    There are several people in the wooden house where Hongyun lives, mainly some of Hongyun''s best friends, such as Momo grass, mangrove vine and Bauhinia.


    These three Indian women are not idle. Today, they have been busy all morning and made a box of tofu. They have Hongyun waiting for guardian to come and make better stir fry for them.


    Stone bear on the road met sitting at the side of the potato stewed beef Lieutenant Ferguson and fast horse, so stone bear simply called them together.


    The fierce stone bears of these Indian women had a deep understanding. If they went alone, they would have to make fun of them at the dinner table, so he simply pulled two new soldiers over. With them, they could share some firepower.


    Sure enough, when Kuaima and lieutenant Ferguson entered the wooden house where Hongyun lived, the noisy girls immediately stopped talking.


    Kuaima is better. After all, he is a member of the tribe. However, Lieutenant Ferguson is a real blonde. Before he is familiar with him, these girls are embarrassed.


    Hongyun lives in a large wooden house, which is second only to the assembly hall in the whole tribe. A stove with a history of many years is in one corner of the house, but it has already been picked up by momocao. Today''s tofu is made on this stove.


    In addition to the box of hot tofu, a lot of beef, boar, deer and pheasant were prepared. Sun dried beans, just cut pumpkin, washed potatoes are ready.


    And what makes stone bear happy most is that he found green onion and onion here!

 Chapter 117

    Scallion is a good thing, absolutely good thing, and the history of human eating scallion is very long.


    Scallion originated in Western China and Central Asia. As early as the Han Dynasty, people began to grow scallion in China.


    As early as the Han Dynasty, there was the chapter of planting onions in the book of Yin Duwei. However, in the second century A.D., there was such a record in the book of Simin Yueling, which was written in the second century A.D., "the scallions in summer are small, and the scallions in winter are large". It can be seen that people at that time were planting scallions all the year round.


    Later, scallion spread to Europe and became an essential vegetable on the European table. Many people''s love for scallion is no less than that of Chinese people.


    Just like in Catalonia, Spain, there is a traditional food called "roasted scallion", and in the small city of BALs, there is even a "roasted scallion Festival" every year.


    After Columbus discovered the new world, scallion came to the new world with the European colonists'' transport ships, and soon took root in the new world and spread rapidly in the new world.


    Onion and scallion have similar transmission routes. This kind of crop originated from Central Asia was introduced to Europe long ago, and then to the new continent of North America.


    "This kind of spicy green onion was spread from the Pueblo people more than 100 years ago, but the tribe doesn''t grow much. You may not notice it at ordinary times, so you don''t find it." Mo Mo grass stands beside the stone bear and explains softly.


    The stone bear patted his forehead and said, "you should have told me about these good things in the tribe. If you had told me, we would have a lot more food on the table. "


    After a pause, the stone bear said seriously: "if you have nothing to do these days, just count the things in the tribe. I need a detailed list. I don''t want to leave anything out."


    Red cloud nodded, stone bear began to open a small stove happily.


    When Lao Mu''s family made wedge-shaped oil press, Shi Xiong arranged Kuaima, and they made a frying spoon.


    The foundry technology in the tribe is already very good, so the ladle made by the tribe has the style of later generations.


    In the past life, as a concrete Houseman, Shi Xiong didn''t touch Yang Chunshui like most housemen. Although he solved his stomach problems by ordering takeout most of the time, in fact, Shi Xiong''s cooking skills were very good.


    The second son of Shixiong''s fourth grandfather, Shixiong''s second cousin, is a cook and runs a restaurant in the city where Shixiong went to university. The restaurant is not big, but it''s better than digging in the field.


    When he was in college, during the holidays, Shi Xiong basically didn''t go home. Instead, he worked in his second uncle''s restaurant. After a few years, he learned a good cooking skill from him.


    In fact, the main reason why Shi Xiong learned to cook with his second cousin in those years was that this Sao Nian firmly believed that "if you want to keep a person, you must keep her stomach first". So that Sao Nian imagined that a beautiful and obedient Gu Liang would be conquered by her cooking skills every day, Then I will live with myself without hesitation


    Then, after four years of college, I let this Sao Nian understand the meaning of the lyrics in a song of Guangliang - all the fairy tales are deceiving


    Although they didn''t use their own skills to leave even a dinosaur to live with them, at least the cooking skills were left behind.


    Every year when I go home for the new year, the new year''s Eve dinner is run by stone bear. Dad, mom and little sister all say it''s delicious


    Now, the cooking skill that Shi Xiong learned from more than 250 years later has finally crossed two and a half centuries and tens of thousands of kilometers of space, showing up again at the foot of Dawu Mountain.


    After the spoon is burned with sand, it is cleaned by brushing. Then it is burned on the stove, and the bottom oil is poured. A handful of scallions and a handful of chopped peppers are thrown in. A fragrant and spicy smell suddenly erupts.


    A series of coughs suddenly burst out of their mouths. It''s not easy for ordinary people to cook with pepper. Lieutenant Ferguson''s cough is red and his neck is thick.


    When the oil in the pan turns red, the stone bear pours the cut tofu in and starts to shake the spoon.


    In the room, a crowd gaping at the sight of the spoon, whistling out of the flames, a tofu flavor also emerged.


    Turn a few spoons, wait until the fire in the pot is gone, stone bear put the spoon on the stove, stewed a little for a while, add salt, and then out of the pot!


    A red and white spicy fried tofu is out of the pot.


    Although there are no other ingredients, this dish is still very popular, and the taste is certainly quite good. After all, it''s not braised bean curd. What this dish wants is the spicy taste of pepper and the flavor of bean curd itself. It doesn''t need other ingredients.


    A plate of steaming hot fried tofu was put on the stone table, and several people were swallowing.


    The second is potatoes, venison, chili, dried beans together, to a simple version of stew, the smell also let a room of people''s eyes light to look into the spoon.


    The third dish is a spicy fried beef fillet.


    Although the sliced beef is not salted, it''s wild beef, a pure original food material that can hardly be eaten by later generations. The meat is from the sirloin near the ridge of cattle. Although there is no seasoning, it is still very smooth and tender with oil.


    Then the same is pepper pan, mixed with onion, and finally slip good beef into the pot stir fry, and then add salt out of the pot.


    The fourth course is pumpkin stewed with potatoes. Cut pumpkin and potato into small pieces, add onion, then stir fry wild boar meat with scallion, finally stir fry pumpkin, potato and onion in the pot, add water to stew.


    As for the last dish, it''s a stewed chicken. It''s a white wild chicken. It''s not a turkey from the tribe.


    Stewed chicken is actually very good to do, stir fry with hot water, skim the foam, and then add ginger, wine and water directly stew OK, quickly cooked when you can add salt out of the pot.


    The wine was whisky brought by major hank last time. The stone bear kept a bottle of it, but he was not willing to drink it. This time, he used the stewed chicken.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of seasoning, Shi Xiong really wanted to give them Yimeng fried chicken, the most famous dish in his hometown, to ensure that they would swallow their tongues.


    However, this stewed chicken is not only a dish, but also a soup. Chicken can be eaten and chicken soup can be drunk.


    Five dishes were put on the stone table, and the "four dishes and one soup for cadres going to the countryside" was very serious.


    But how to eat these dishes is really difficult for a room full of people. Without him, Lieutenant Ferguson didn''t know how to put these exquisite dishes into his mouth because he didn''t have a knife and fork, while Hongyun and her colleagues did because these dishes were steaming hot. They couldn''t use chopsticks or knives and forks, except for spoons, they only used their hands


    Only the stone bear, sitting at the stone table, took a pair of wooden chopsticks out of his hide bag, and then put them into his mouth and ate them with relish

 Chapter 118

    Originally a very good meal, it turned into a teaching performance to learn how to use chopsticks.


    At ordinary times, it is estimated that lieutenant Ferguson and Hongyun will not learn how to use chopsticks. After all, although it looks simple and only consists of two pieces of wood, it is not easy to master how to use chopsticks skillfully.


    But now, under the temptation of these delicious dishes and the guardian''s strict command, both Hongyun and lieutenant Ferguson are obediently learning how to use chopsticks.


    The most important thing is that what the guardian said shocked Hongyun and their native Indians.


    "The two sticks I hold in my hand are called chopsticks. In the far and Great East, there is a great nation. This nation is called Huaxia nation. Chopsticks are invented from that great nation. In that great nation, all people can use chopsticks. The supreme Sun God once told me that our Indian compatriots living in this land were separated from that great nation more than 10000 years ago. So, we are of the same origin as that great nation. "


    "Since we share the same root and the same origin with that great nation, we must learn from that nation of our compatriots, because that nation is now the most powerful country and nation in the world. We can neither discredit this nation nor make people look down upon us. So, from now on, you should start with the most basic learning, such as learning how to use chopsticks. "


    Originally, Hongyun didn''t know why the guardian would use such a difficult tool to clip vegetables, but when they heard what the guardian said, they immediately understood why.


    It turns out that there is a great nation in the Far East that is our own compatriots, and that great nation will be so powerful. Most importantly, the supreme Sun God also said that we must learn from that compatriot.


    Even the supreme Sun God said so, who dares to oppose the guardian''s words? Even red cloud, the high priest of kabulu, had to obey God''s will.


    So a room full of people began to learn how to use chopsticks. Fortunately, it''s much simpler than making knives and forks. Otherwise, the stone bear doesn''t know where to get seven or eight pairs of chopsticks in a while.


    Although the process of learning how to use chopsticks is a very sour process, under the temptation of delicious food, at least no one plans to grasp those dishes with their hands after the meal.


    Of course, this small kitchen not only let them learn how to use chopsticks, but also let them understand some things.


    Are these dishes delicious?


    No doubt, it''s very, very delicious. For Hongyun, who had never eaten stir fried food before, this small cooking let them know that the original food could still do this, and that the ordinary ingredients could even make such delicious food.


    Do you want to continue to eat this delicious food in the future? Or eat this kind of food every day?


    There is no doubt that everyone present has such a wish.


    But they also know that, at least in terms of the crops planted by the tribes, it is almost extravagant to eat such delicious food every day.


    Tofu is delicious, but there are not many soybeans for tofu. Stir fry is delicious, but there are not many peanuts used to squeeze oil.


    Not to mention the guardian also said that wheat can be used to make white and fragrant steamed bread, smooth and delicious noodles, fragrant toast, and some crops can be mixed to make delicious wine


    There are still a lot of delicious food not made!


    But all this needs crops in the field!


    Therefore, if you want to eat such delicious food every day, you have to plant a variety of crops, so that this kind of food can appear on the table every day.


    The women of the tribe are in charge of all the planting of crops in the tribe. The status of women in the tribe is very high.


    It has the final say that before Cherokee was expelled from the Great Lakes region, it was a hundred percent matriarchal society, and all the women in the clan had the final say. Although after moving to the Appalachian Mountains, the Cherokee began to change from matriarchal society to paternal society, at this time, the status of women in the tribe was still very high.


    What crops the tribe will plant next year has the final say of the women in the tribe.


    So after the exchange, several women immediately decided to continue to expand the cultivation area after the spring of next year, and strive to plant more crops in quantity and variety.


    It''s all for food!


    How to handle the crops, the stone bear will not worry about that. With these fierce women, the stone bear won''t worry about the shortage of food next year.


    However, this meal was also a pity for Shi Xiong. The reason is that he had food but no wine. This is really a great pity.


    Although major hank left the bottles of whiskey and some low-grade distilled liquor he had brought with him when he left, it''s true that the stone bear really can''t drink this kind of liquor that the British people drink.


    Otherwise, the bottle of high-end whiskey that major hank left him would not have been left behind.


    So after returning to his cabin, the stone bear wondered if he should brew some wine himself?


    It''s winter, and winter is the best time to make wine. Because whether it is making wine or making koji, the key is temperature control. Don''t look at the cold weather in winter, but when it''s cold, you can add something like a brazier to heat up. If it is summer, the temperature itself is very high, it is not so easy to control the appropriate temperature.


    It''s easier to raise the temperature than to lower the temperature.


    So winter is the best time to make wine. In summer, no one makes wine.


    Anyway, in stone bear''s hometown, wine is made in autumn and winter, and no one makes wine in the hottest summer.


    There are many raw materials needed for wine making. Wheat, barley, sorghum, corn, peas and other crops can make wine. Even sweet potato and even potatoes can make wine.


    Although there are not many corn and wheat in the tribe, there are many sweet potatoes and sweet potatoes. This kind of high-yield crop is God''s reward to human beings. It is not only delicious, but also can be used to make wine.


    Stone bear remembers that since he had memories, the wine he drank at home on New Year''s Day was made from sweet potato or potato. At that time, the family was poor, and they were reluctant to make wine with rice or wheat. They used this kind of high-yield crop as the raw material for wine making. Although the taste was not as good as the wine made from rice or wheat, it was also very good.


    The most important thing is, if you can really brew sweet potato wine or potato wine, the taste is full of childhood memories

 Chapter 119

    Stone bear''s drinking capacity is still very good, which is due to his "alcohol test" since childhood.


    There was no way. At that time, the countryside attached great importance to boys and girls. When Shi Xiong was born, it was the time of family planning.


    Shi Xiong heard from his mother that he was not sure whether the first child was a boy or a girl at that time, so his father was ready to take Shi Xiong''s mother out to be a "super life guerrilla".


    In those days, if we want to survive, the consequences were quite terrible. It''s common to push the house to catch people, but in order to have a son, his father is still desperate.


    When the stone bear was born, his father saw that it was a man with a handle, so he was not happy.


    But his father and his grandfather like to drink, so whenever his father and his grandfather get together to drink, the little bear will be held by his grandfather, and then dip his chopsticks in the wine to lick him.


    At the beginning, little stone bear was naturally howled by spicy ghosts, but after a long time, he gradually got used to the taste, so that when he was in primary school, if he didn''t drink it on New Year''s day, it wouldn''t work.


    This kind of thing is wrong, that is, he can enjoy it with a handle. Anyway, his sister is not qualified to enjoy it.


    I can''t help it. I prefer boys to girls


    Although I didn''t drink much at that time, it was "alcohol exercise" after all. In addition, both grandfather and father can drink, and this skill is passed on to Shi Xiong, so Shi Xiong was known as the "God of wine" in his department when he went to university.


    Can drink, love to drink, also the stone bear can make wine.


    As I said earlier, when Shi Xiong was a child, his family conditions were not very good. He could only be regarded as an ordinary family, so almost all the wine he drank at home was made by himself. No matter what, the wine made by ourselves is much cheaper than the wine sold outside.


    Stone bear''s grandfather can make wine, and his father can also make wine. When he got to the stone bear, he always followed his grandfather and father to help make wine, so he also knew how to make wine.


    Who says the kids from the countryside don''t know anything?


    I dare not say anything else. At least, Shixiong is proficient in making distiller''s yeast, wine making, tofu making and oil pressing. It is estimated that most of the city children can''t do these jobs.


    Why do you look down on my village?


    If you let them squeeze oil and make tofu, they will fart, they will eat!


    As a child, our children from the countryside helped adults do many things at home, so these seemingly unimportant technologies at that time have become the supreme skills of the sun god in this place in this era!


    Take wine making as an example. Maybe some city kids know the steps and even the technology of wine making because of reading books, but if you want them to really make wine, they will never make it.


    You haven''t done the wine making work yourself. What you usually brew is not wine, but a jar of vinegar, or the smelly vinegar.


    Do you really know how to make wine from books?


    Do you know how to make koji? No koji, you brew a p wine!


    It''s a well-known thing to make wine with koji. Because there are a lot of microorganisms and various enzymes secreted by starter, such as amylase, glucoamylase and protease. These enzymes have the function of biocatalysis, which can transform starch and protein into sugars and amino acids. Sugar can be broken down into ethanol under the action of yeast.


    Therefore, it is an indisputable fact that the key to wine making lies in how to make koji.


    With good koji, you can make any wine you like. As long as you control the temperature and humidity, even if you can''t make maowuliu, at least you can''t make a jar of sour and smelly unknown liquid.


    There are many kinds of cereals for wine making, but there are not many cereals for wine starter. Anyway, according to Shi Xiong, the main raw materials for making koji are wheat and rice.


    The former is called wheat koji, while the latter is called rice koji.


    Of course, if it is divided according to the type, the koji can be divided into wheat koji, which is mainly used for brewing yellow rice wine; Daqu is mainly used to brew distilled liquor; Xiaoqu - mainly used for brewing yellow rice wine and Xiaoqu wine; Red koji is mainly used for brewing red wine; There is also a new type of music, bran music, which is only used in modern times and can replace Daqu and Xiaoqu.


    But no matter how to classify, distiller''s yeast is an essential core additive for liquor making.


    When he was making wine with his grandfather and father in his hometown, Shi Xiong was always making Daqu at home with his elders. Because at home at that time most of the brewing is sweet potato wine or potato wine, so most of the koji used is Daqu.


    This kind of wine brewed from sweet potato or potato doesn''t taste so good without distillation. However, once the liquor is distilled, the taste of the liquor is very strong. People who can''t drink enough can resist it at a sip.


    Therefore, this kind of highly distilled wine made from sweet potato or potato has a very loud nickname in Shixiong''s hometown - stuffy donkey!


    The meaning is very simple, this kind of 70 degree high distilled liquor, even if it is a strong donkey to drink, it has to be stifled there!


    The koji made at home is made of wheat. Although reluctant to make wine with wheat, it is not a big problem to make koji.


    After all, when making wine, the amount of koji added is relatively small. Generally speaking, the amount of koji added to make wine with 100 Jin sweet potato is only seven Liang, which can be borne by the family.


    But every time I make koji at home, I will do more. Because these koji not only can be used to make wine at home, but also can be sold to take out, which can add some extra money to the family.


    However, it is not so easy to make distiller''s yeast. It is no exaggeration to say that the process of making distiller''s yeast is more complicated than wine making, and the control of temperature and humidity is also much higher than wine making.


    That is to say, people who have not made Jiuqu in person can''t make Jiuqu just by the things they see in books or videos.


    In the process of making this thing, as long as there is a little place that is not in place, I''m afraid the thing will become another thing.


    But this kind of work is not so difficult for the stone bear. After he went to high school, every year when he made wine and koji at home, he would do it with his elders whenever he had time, so he was familiar with the work of making koji.


    "Now there is no shortage of wheat in the tribe. If there is anything missing, it is a curved room with good thermal insulation performance. Well, it seems that we need to make some simple thermometers and some boxes for stepping on the curved room..."

 Chapter 120

    Whether it is wine making or koji making, the control of temperature and humidity is very important, especially the temperature.


    In the past, when making koji at home, there was a thermometer, so it was not easy to control the temperature. But where is a thermometer in the high tree tribe? The feeling of temperature here depends entirely on body feeling, and there are only three criteria for judging temperature: cold, hot and not cold or hot. It''s very comfortable


    Therefore, it is necessary to make a few simple thermometers.


    This kind of simple thermometer is very easy to do. As a senior intellectual at the level of associate researcher, if he still can''t do it, he will be blind for more than ten years.


    In fact, in his previous life, Shi Xiong made a simple thermometer for his nephew. At that time, in order to arouse children''s interest in some physical phenomena, he started to make a simple thermometer. The consumable is a small penicillin bottle with a cap, a plastic straw and some red ink.


    As for time-consuming, more than 20 minutes!


    Sure enough, the little simple thermometer made my nephew very interested, and the uncle Shi Xiong also had a sense of achievement.


    However, it was easy to make a simple thermometer at that time, because all kinds of materials were easy to find, but in gaoshu tribe, there were no glass bottles or plastic straws, so we had to make these things.


    If a real thermometer had been made in a previous life, it could have been made with all kinds of tools, but in this era, it can only be made as a simple thermometer.


    A small glass bottle and a thin glass tube can make a simple thermometer. But the question is, where can I find bottles and tubes?


    "Do I have to burn glass to make some simple thermometers?" Stone bear covered his head and thought, "but the problem is that although you know the raw materials for burning glass, you really haven''t burned glass."


    Shaking his head, the stone bear''s eyes fell on the bottle of whisky.


    "Yes, there must be some glass products traded from vasichu in the tribe. Although the transparency is not very good and the color is not very good-looking, it should not be a problem to blow a few small glass bottles and a few thin glass tubes after melting."


    Blowing glass bottles and blowing thin glass tubes, the living stone bear did experiments several times in high school.


    At that time, the nearly 60 year old high school chemistry teacher Wu was a God in the school, because almost all the glass experiment equipment in the school was made by the chemistry teacher himself.


    When Shi Xiong was in high school, he was in the town. In the late 1990s, the education funds in the mountain town were very tight. When he was in chemistry class, students rarely had the opportunity to do experiments by themselves.


    As an excellent chemistry teacher, in order to let the students do more experiments, Mr. Wu makes a lot of glass experiment equipment every year. It is said that Mr. Wu worked as a glass maker in the county glass factory for a period of time in that buzzing era, so he had a lot of experience in the firing of some glass, including the experimental equipment made of borosilicate glass.


    When Shi Xiong was in high school, he liked to do chemical experiments, and his grades were quite good, so teacher Wu also asked Shi Xiong to try to blow some flasks and thin glass tubes and other experimental equipment.


    Although it has been a long time, that memory is still deeply imprinted in the mind of stone bear.


    I don''t know how to burn glass, but there are ready-made glass products in the tribe. Just smash them, melt them and blow them.


    Crucible has ready-made, can melt iron into molten iron crucible used to melt glass is absolutely no problem.


    The difference is a thin iron pipe, which is also simple. If it''s too big, just cast a small diameter thin iron pipe.


    Do as you think.


    Stone bear pondered over it again, and felt that he had no problem with what he had, so he started to work!


    Let Ferguson cast a thin iron pipe and they are willing to do it. After all, every time they cast something, it''s a promotion for them. Whether it''s Ferguson or hard bone or rabbit mouth, they like to do it.


    So Shi Xiong gave the job to lieutenant Ferguson, and the requirements were not high. There were no requirements for the thickness of the thin iron pipe wall, but the inner diameter should not be more than 5mm and the length should not be less than 1.2m.


    It''s difficult for Ferguson to have such a small caliber iron pipe, but they took over the task happily.


    Then the stone bear went to Lilei and asked him to collect some glassware in the tribe.


    For this strange request, Li Lei did not dare to refute it, and agreed to it very happily.


    So the next morning, the stone bear got three wine bottles and two glass vases, as well as a qualified thin iron pipe.


    With these things, the stone bear will not hesitate to open the fire to burn the glass.


    The hard bones and rabbit mouths that followed Ferguson, the fast horses that followed the stone bear, as well as the red cloud and several women of the tribe, saw the guardian adults without hesitation holding up their hammers and smashing the three wine bottles and two glass vases, one by one sucking at the corners of their mouths.


    Glass is nothing to the stone bear. He knows the value of this thing is not high. It''s not a good thing for Ferguson. After all, in this era, the popularity of glass in Europe is relatively high.


    But glassware is still very precious to the Indians of this era. Such a wine bottle can be worth a piece of buffalo skin!


    Watching the guardian adults smash these precious glassware like garbage, they don''t care. That''s a strange thing.


    "Don''t worry about the glass. It''s not worth money." Stone Bear looked up at the people who looked like Nostoc flagelliforme, and explained with a smile, "this thing is actually made of sand and some other worthless things, and it''s not difficult. It''s much worse than steelmaking. If you like, I''ll teach you how to burn glass when I finish my work. When you burn a pot of glass, you will know the real value of this thing. "


    With that, the stone bear picked up the last complete wine bottle. This is a wine bottle full of fruit wine. I don''t know who has drunk the wine inside for a long time, but the bottle has been kept for a long time.


    "See this bottle? We can exchange at least a hundred such bottles with a piece of Buffalo Leather! So, this thing is really worthless! "


    With that, the stone bear raised his hammer and smashed the last bottle.


    Then the stone bear put down his hammer, picked up a small broom, swept all the glass debris into the crucible, and began to ignite and melt the glass.

 Chapter 121

    Strictly speaking, glass does not melt. This strange substance can only be softened at high temperature to form a special state between liquid and solid, which is called glassy state.


    It takes a certain temperature for the glass to reach the glassy state. However, the temperature is not fixed. It depends on the minerals in the glass.


    Just like the lead glass of later generations, it only needs 500 degrees to begin to soften, while the softening temperature of pure quartz glass is as high as 1600 degrees.


    However, most of the glass made by Europeans in this era is ordinary glass, so the stone bear estimates that it can be softened at about six or seven hundred degrees. After all, the temperature of the alcohol lamp used in future laboratories is only about 1000 degrees, but most of the glass can be softened with alcohol lamp.


    Stone bear has no alcohol lamp, and no gas burner with higher temperature. He can only soften all the broken glass with the help of a crucible, and then use an iron tube to dip in the liquid glass to blow what he needs.


    "The glass will soften later, and then I will blow some glassware I need with this iron pipe. Kuaima, I need you to give me a hand. " Taking advantage of the heating gap, the stone bear began to roll.


    Kuaima nodded for sure.


    "Later, when I start blowing glassware, you need to hold the bottom of the glassware with a heated tongs. At that time, the glass will have a certain adhesion with the tongs. At this time, you need to hold the bottom of the glassware slowly and evenly and pull it down. The speed should not be too fast, but it should not be too slow. It''s about this speed." Stone bear said while holding the tongs in his hand, he made a downward movement.


    "Do you understand?"


    The horse nodded again. He took the tongs and made a gesture of lifting. Then he pulled down slowly and evenly as if holding something.


    Although it''s the first time to do this kind of action, but Kuaima does it very well. There''s almost nothing to be picky about. Shi Xiong is very satisfied.


    "You should practice this action more now. Don''t get out of the glass after a while. You''re flustered again." Stone bear light command way, the horse did not hesitate to carry out this order, with a tongs began to practice.


    Stone bear took up a pair of tongs and a pair of iron scissors and handed them to hard bone, "after a while, you take this scissors to prepare. When I say to cut, you have to cut the glass I pulled out without stopping. You just need to cut the top of the bottle I blow out, but you need to hold the glass tube with a pair of tongs and then cut it, otherwise the glass tube will break when it falls to the ground. "


    Seeing that hard bone didn''t understand, stone bear explained it to him again as he drew. Until hard bone completely understood what he needed to do, stone bear sent him to practice like a fast horse.


    "Finally, you must remember that the temperature of the softened glass is very high. You must not use any part of your body to directly touch the glass, otherwise you will burn some part of your body, or you will die!"


    Shi Xiong''s words are not alarmist. Once the glass begins to soften, it means that the temperature at this time is at least more than 600. This kind of temperature can''t be carried by human body.


    Because it is separated by a layer of crucible, the heating speed of glass is much slower than that of alcohol lamp.


    However, no matter how slow it is, the broken glass begins to soften as the temperature in the crucible continues to rise. When all the broken glass softens and then begins to turn into a pool of glass, the stone bear knows it''s time.


    "All ready, I''m going to start blowing the glass. Don''t panic. Just be normal."


    Stone bear said, picked up the 1.2-meter-long thin iron pipe, dipped one end into the softened glass, then took a deep breath, put the other end of the iron pipe in his mouth, and began to blow continuously and steadily.


    Blowing glass is not as easy as you think, and this kind of work is very dangerous.


    Whether it is ancient or modern, only experienced people can do glass blowing, or when blowing glass, there must be an experienced person around to guide.


    It takes strength to blow glass, because glass is not as simple as soapy water blowing bubbles, which requires strong vital capacity. In addition, when blowing the glass, enough pressure must be maintained in the mouth. Once the mouth feels exhausted, it is necessary to leave the blowing pipe immediately. Otherwise, the hot air pressure inside the glass will come out because of the pressure inside the just blown glass.


    The hot air with the temperature as high as several hundred degrees can only be blown out along the blowpipe. If your mouth doesn''t leave the blowpipe at this time, tut Tut, imagine the horror of hundreds of degrees of hot air coming into your mouth


    Although Shi Xiong didn''t blow the glass several times in his previous life, Mr. Wu told Shi Xiong a lot of glass blowing tips at that time.


    As the stone bear slowly and evenly blows one breath into the blowpipe, several people are surprised to find that the glass that originally stuck to the other end of the blowpipe starts to swell.


    When the shape of a small bottle is not in the middle of winter, the stone bear''s other hand immediately makes an action against the fast horse. The fast horse immediately picks up the tongs that have been heating and catches the small bottle. Then as the stone bear turns the direction of the blowing pipe, the fast horse begins to pull the small bottle down slowly and evenly with the tongs.


    As the small bottle continues to pull down, the mouth of the bottle is constantly elongated. Because at this time, the stone bear has been blowing, so under the action of gravity and tension, a slender glass tube began to take shape.


    When the length of the glass tube reached about 20 cm, the stone bear made another gesture to the hard bone. The hard bone immediately picked up the big scissors and another pair of tongs that had been heated all the time, dragged the slender glass tube with tongs, and then cut two scissors at the bottle mouth and the end of the blow key with scissors.


    The small glass bottle was cut off and held by Kuaima with tongs. The glass tube was also cut off and held in tongs.


    The stone bear suddenly blew a breath, blew open the glass at the mouth of the pipe, then put down the pipe, looked at the glass pipe and the small bottle, nodded with satisfaction and said: "yes, yes, this time you did a very beautiful job. We''re going to keep doing that! "


    The guardian adult''s praise made a few small followers smile and wait for the second glass blowing.


    Second lieutenant Ferguson looked at the scene with great interest. He knew that many glassware were blown out, but how to blow it was the first time he saw it with his own eyes.


    The glass has been heated in the crucible, so the next work of blowing small bottles and glass tubes is very smooth. Not long after, four round small bottles about the size of small medicine bottles and four glass tubes more than 20 cm long appeared in front of the stone bear.

 Chapter 122

    The process of blowing glass was very smooth. Although two vials and one glass tube were blown out in the middle, four qualified vials and four qualified thin glass tubes were finally obtained.


    With these two things, there is no difficulty in making a simple thermometer.


    Old wood was called over. Of course, he came with his carpentry tools and a little bit of oak.


    It didn''t take long for old wood to make four small oak stoppers with holes in the middle.


    The size of the oak stopper is just enough to plug the mouth of the small glass bottle, and the hole in the middle just allows the glass tube to pass through the middle.


    Momo grass has pigment extracted from plants to dye cloth. The stone bear will come a little, then melt it into water, and pour the indigo water into four small bottles. After filling, use the cork to plug tightly. Finally, insert the glass tube from the small hole of the cork to the top of the vial.


    Next, use melted wax to seal all the gaps between the small hole and the glass tube.


    Because of capillarity, the indigo water in the vial climbs a certain distance along the glass tube, making the water in the glass tube a little higher than the glass bottle.


    Finally, the stone bear drips two drops of peanut oil from the top of the glass tube. The role of these two drops of oil is very important. They can form an oil film on the upper layer of the water surface in the glass tube, which can prevent the water in the glass tube from being evaporated.


    At this time, it is suggested that the thermometer should be almost done. It only needs to mark the temperature values from the glass tube to complete the simple thermometer.


    It is not very difficult to draw a more accurate temperature value on the glass tube.


    In later generations, even primary school students know the principle of heat expansion and cold contraction, and the thermometer is made by using the principle of liquid heat expansion and cold contraction.


    Now North America has entered the coldest "long night month". In terms of the Cherokee era, it is December, but actually it should be between the middle of December and the middle of January in the Gregorian calendar.


    Because the Cherokee epoch is calculated according to the full moon, which is a bit similar to the Chinese lunar calendar, so there is a certain gap with the Gregorian calendar date.


    In the coldest long night month, after night, even at the foot of the fog mountain, the temperature will be below zero. Let alone two days ago just had a heavy snow, snow is not cold, snow is cold, now is the coldest time.


    In order to make a simple thermometer, as early as last night, the stone bear took a wooden basin of water and put it outside to freeze. After the night, the water in the wooden basin has been frozen for a long time.


    Pour out the ice in the wooden basin, smash it into several large pieces, and then mix the cold water into the wooden basin. At the same time, there were four small bottles with glass tubes inserted in the wooden basin, most of which were immersed in the ice water mixture.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the temperature of the basin reached zero. The temperature of ice water mixture, even in later generations, is the best reference temperature of zero centigrade.


    At this time, the indigo water column level in the glass tube also stabilized at a height, which represents the temperature value of zero degrees Celsius.


    Mark from that position, then stone bear takes out four small bottles with glass tubes, puts them into a frying spoon with a flat board under it, and adds cold water.


    The height of the cold water is one block lower than the mouth of the bottle, and then the fire is ignited to boil the water.


    Because the glass bottle is heated together with the cold water, there is no need to worry about the small glass bottle exploding.


    The water in the frying spoon is not too much, so it boils quickly.


    The reference temperature at this time is 100 ¡æ.


    Although the gaoshu tribe is located at a certain altitude, it can cause the water to boil to less than 100 degrees Celsius. But this is not a high altitude area after all, and the altitude of the tribe is no more than 400 meters, so even if there is an error, the maximum is about one degree centigrade.


    This is not a precise thermometer. The error is within the acceptable range.


    The value of 100 degrees centigrade is marked. As long as the distance between zero degrees centigrade and 100 degrees centigrade is divided into 100 parts, then each part represents one degree centigrade.


    The next step is to fix the small bottle with a glass tube on the board, and then draw the corresponding temperature value on the board, so the simple thermometer is complete.


    This work is also done by old wood. He is the best at this kind of work.


    Finally, when the four simple thermometers were finished, they were hung on the four walls of the house by the stone bear. As a result, the four thermometers were really accurate. The temperature of almost every thermometer stayed at the value of 12 ¡æ.


    "The temperature in this room is about twelve degrees centigrade!" Stone bear said happily.


    Under the explanation of stone bear, Kuaima have understood what the temperature is at zero and what the temperature is at 100 degrees.


    The heat preservation performance of the wooden house of stone bear is not good. Although there are carbon pots in the house, the temperature is about 10 degrees.


    Even Lieutenant Ferguson was surprised to see that the guardian spent so much effort to make these four little things to accurately judge the temperature.


    In this era, even in Europe, thermometers are relatively rare, and there is no unified standard for temperature.


    At this time, in Europe, there are Fahrenheit thermometer invented by the Dutch Warren Heit, column thermometer invented by the French Lemuel, and Celsius thermometer invented by the Swede seursus. The temperature standards used in each country are different.


    The four thermometers made by Shi Xiong are all centigrade thermometers. In the past Chinese people used the centigrade standard, so Shi Xiong naturally made thermometers according to the centigrade standard.


    "Guardian, with these four thermometers, can we make wine?" The rabbit''s mouth licked its own lip and asked carefully.


    "Ha ha, why, even you want to drink?" Stone bear joked.


    "Well, I had some of the wine you gave me last time. It was good." The rabbit said with a simple smile.


    He kicked the rabbit in the mouth and said: "you are so happy to say that you drank last time. The guardian gave us the wine last time. You get drunk after two drinks. You talk nonsense and play drunk. You can''t drink in the future!"


    Rabbit mouth hey hey smile, although did not refute, but the expression on his face is very clear that - do not let me drink? No way!


    Stone bear said with a smile: "yes, with this, we can make wine koji. Once the koji is made, you can start making wine. But it will take a month or two. Rabbit mouth, you just want to drink, now also can''t drink


    Rabbit mouth surprise asked: "guardian, you mean I can drink?"


    Stone bear happily said: "why not? As the saying goes, if a man doesn''t drink, he will go in vain. At least you are a little man. Why can''t you drink? "


    "Great..."


    PS: bow and thank "Shuyou 20190716010427669" 100 for your reward.

 Chapter 123

    The production process of distiller''s yeast is much more complicated than wine making.


    Shi Xiong plans to make Daqu of whole wheat, because the amount of wheat in the tribe is OK, and after Daqu is made, it can be made into ordinary low alcohol liquor or high alcohol liquor by distillation.


    When Shi Xiong made Daqu at home with his elders, he made Daqu of whole wheat. The Daqu is like large bricks, so this kind of Daqu is also called "kuaqu".


    When making wine, you only need to break pieces of koji, then grind them into powder, and then sprinkle them into the raw materials according to the ratio of 1:0.007, and stir them evenly. The rest of the work is to let the raw materials ferment by themselves.


    Although there is still a lot of wheat left in the tribe, the stone bear is not willing to use it all to make koji.


    He just chose twelve bags of wheat with a weight of about 300 Jin and good quality.


    Before making koji, stone bear and Kuaima thoroughly cleaned the stone house used to make refractory bricks, then prepared several charcoal pots inside, and hung the thermometer on the wall. This temporarily useless stone house has become a mixing, stepping and stacking room.


    Then stone bear began to make koji.


    The selected 300 Jin wheat was put into a large wooden barrel. First, 30 jin water was added to mix it well. Then, the charcoal basin was ignited and the temperature was raised to about 20 ¡æ in the stone house, and it was allowed to stand for three hours. This process is called moistening.


    The wheat soaked with water begins to be ground. The soaked wheat is ground into coarse wheat flour with a stone mill. Then it is sent to the stone house and mixed with water according to a certain proportion.


    The water mixing is a very critical step, the amount of water must be appropriate, too much or too little is not enough.


    If the amount of water is too much, it is not easy to form the blank when stepping on the koji, and it is easy to deform when entering the koji room to cultivate the koji. Moreover, the billet is easy to be pressed too tightly, which is not conducive to the growth of beneficial microorganisms to the interior of the billet, resulting in the growth of Mucor, Aspergillus niger and other harmful bacteria on the surface of the billet.


    In addition, if more water is added, the temperature of the starter will rise too fast and it is difficult to lower the temperature. The time of the starter in the high temperature stage will be prolonged, which is easy to cause a large number of rancid bacteria to propagate, increase the loss of raw materials, and eventually reduce the quality of the finished product.


    Similarly, if the amount of water is too small, it will not be easy to bond, resulting in too much scattered, thus increasing the number of broken pieces. At the same time, the water loss of koji blank is too fast during koji cultivation, which leads to the insufficient reproduction of beneficial microorganisms, and also affects the quality of finished koji.


    In a word, the moisture content of the starter will directly affect the quality of the finished product, so the water mixing is very critical.


    When Shi Xiong''s family made koji, they had already figured out a proportion of water. For example, when making this kind of whole wheat Daqu, the proportion of adding water to stir is generally about 38% of the weight of coarse wheat flour, and the maximum is not more than 40%.


    And because it is winter koji making, so this time the water is heated in advance. When mixing, the water temperature is about 33 ¡æ.


    With a simple thermometer, you can control the water temperature very well.


    It is said that about 6% koji should be added when mixing, but there is no white koji for one year, so it cannot be added.


    But it doesn''t matter. When the starter is fermented, one more day or so can also achieve the goal.


    The mixing and moistening materials are different, in addition to the proportion of water, but also fully stir evenly.


    Because if the stirring is not uniform, it will directly affect the uniformity of moisture, nutrients and air permeability, resulting in insufficient starter fermentation.


    Stone bear is very experienced in this. When he was making wine koji with his family''s elders, he was the one who did the hard work of mixing materials. Who made him a big guy.


    The stone bear stirs these starter materials in the chamber where the charcoal basin is lit. Finally, the starter materials are stirred into lumps, and are kneaded into a ball by hand without sticking.


    After mixing, the koji is quickly poured into wooden boxes. These wooden boxes are specially made by stone bear.


    The size of the bending die is about 27cm * 17cm * 5cm, and the weight of the block with such a bending die is about five Jin.


    After the starter is poured into the wooden box, the fast horse, hard bone and Momo grass who have washed their feet are on the stage.


    They need to step on the material in the mold barefoot. First step on the center of the mold with your feet, and then step on both sides along the four sides. You must step on the material tightly and smoothly. The requirement is a little loose in the middle and tight on the four sides.


    After stepping on one side, turn over and step on the other side.


    This process is stepping on music!


    The requirements of stepping on the music are also very high. The weight of the people who step on the music should not be too large, otherwise the music will be stepped too tightly. Similarly, the weight should not be too light, otherwise the curved block will not be firm.


    Whether it is too tight or too loose, it will directly affect the quality of the final product.


    Stone bear is also the main force of stepping on music in the past. At that time, his weight was about 120, which was not heavy or light. It was the best way to step on music.


    Now he can''t step on the music. He''s just a fool. If he steps on it, I''m afraid he''ll have to step on the music


    Fast horses and hard bones are good, and momocao, a tall and strong woman, weighs about the same. So after the stone bear''s test, the three of them immediately piled up on one side.


    The process to be carried out after treading is stacking.


    Stacking is to put the preform into the room and pile it up orderly. But the stone bear, they mix and tread the music in this stone house, so they just need to put the stepped music in the stone house.


    It''s not any house that can make a music room. First of all, the starter room should have good heat preservation and strong moisture retention ability, so as to keep the temperature and humidity in the room in a balanced state when the starter is fermented. Secondly, the koji room also needs to be able to gout, discharge moisture, so as to better control the temperature and humidity in the fermentation process.


    At this time, a layer of dry thatch nearly 20 cm thick has been put on the ground where the music room is going to pile up, which is used for heat preservation and ventilation. Under the command of the stone bear, the stepped curved blanks are placed on the grass. The space between them is only two fingers wide, and the middle space is also separated by the grass.


    This is to promote the growth of moldy clothes.


    When a layer is full, a layer of about 78 cm dry thatch is laid on the curved block, and the second layer of curved block is staggered in the same way as the first layer. Go up to the fourth level, then wrap.


    That''s the pile.


    Three hundred jin of wheat doesn''t produce much starter. Stone bear, with rabbit''s beak and Ferguson, was busy in the starter room. After a short time, more than 60 starter pieces were all piled up.


    Finally, a thick layer of dry thatch is covered on the top and around, which can keep warm and moisture, and prevent the condensation water produced in the fermentation process from dropping on the starter and causing rancidity.


    At this point, the whole preparatory work of music making is completely completed. Next, wait for the starter to ferment, then turn the starter twice in the middle, and control the temperature and humidity at the same time.

 Chapter 124

    "Take out all the carbon pots. We can''t leave this thing in the curved room any more. We''ll close the curved room for a while. If the carbon pots are still burning, we''ll make them for nothing." The stone bear said as he took up a charcoal basin with both hands and went outside.


    Kuaima, they also cut off the remaining four charcoal pots.


    The area of this curved room is not very large. Just now, five charcoal pots were burning in it, and a few big living people were living in it. The temperature had already come up. Although it''s not as hot as summer, it''s definitely comparable to the heating room of previous life.


    Shi Xiong''s estimation is correct. Before going out, he took a look at the simple thermometer hanging at the door, which showed that the temperature was 22 ¡æ.


    Seeing that the stone bear put three thermometers in different positions of the starter, then closed the door of the stone house, and put down the animal skin curtain hanging outside, Mo Mo Cao asked curiously, "guardian, is this how to make the starter?"


    Looking at the strong woman, Shi Xiong shook his head slightly. "It''s still early. It will take at least 50 days for these koji to be made, but I don''t have to be as busy as today."


    "Ah? It''s going to take so long? " Mo Mo Cao''s mouth widened in surprise, as did several other people.


    "Well, it will take so long. Momo grass, you should remember that you can''t be impatient when making koji. It must be fully fermented, otherwise it can''t be done well. If it is in summer, the fermentation time can be shortened to 40 days, but now it is winter, the weather is very cold, so the fermentation time should be at least 50 days! As for whether we can make qualified koji in this period, we still need to judge according to the situation at that time. "


    Momo grass is the person in charge of making distiller''s yeast and making wine. Just like another good friend of Hongyun, yangweihua, that woman is the person in charge of farming.


    Although the gaoshu tribe is a medium-sized tribe, there are still too few people who can use the stone bear. If he only hopes to work on his own, he will never be able to develop the gaoshu tribe to the planned scale.


    Therefore, from now on, the stone bear will start to train the leaders of various projects, just like the wood planer has been designated as the leader of steel making by him, and the grey moose uncle has been designated as the leader of salt making by him.


    These people were named "project manager" by stone bear.


    After more and more projects appear, Shi Xiong also needs to choose someone to be the "project manager".


    There is a Chinese idiom, which is well said. Now the stone bear is a point, even if it is a very powerful point, it can not affect much, so it needs to cultivate more "points".


    One of his points may affect 100 people, so we should first cultivate these 100 people into the second batch of "points". Once these people succeed, we should spread them out, and these 100 "points" will affect 10000 people. If we develop again, more people will be affected


    The principle of geometric multiplication is very clear to Shi Xiong.


    "What should I pay attention to during starter fermentation?" After the initial surprise, Mo Mo Cao began to take himself to the position of "project manager" and asked Shi Xiong.


    Stone bear is very satisfied with the nod, know to take the initiative to ask, it shows that Momo grass has decided to seriously do it. For this kind of people who like to ask questions, Shi Xiong has always been generous in answering.


    "Of course, there are many things to pay attention to during starter fermentation. In fact, although the work we have done before is very important, the real key lies in the period of starter fermentation. "


    The stone bear pointed to the stone house and said, "we have two doors in this room, one facing east and one facing west. These are the two doors specially designed to install the refractory bricks faster and move out the refractory bricks faster after firing the refractory bricks. If these two doors are opened at the same time, the convective cold air will reduce the temperature and humidity in the curved room in a very short time. But starter fermentation needs stable temperature and humidity, so remember, these two doors must not be opened at the same time. "


    After a pause, the stone bear continued to ask, "can you read the simple thermometer?"


    Mo Mo Cao nodded. She could learn such a simple thing, especially the guardian showed two marks on the simple thermometer. As long as she was not a fool, she could understand what the two marks were for.


    "You have to remember that the koji we made is a kind of high-temperature koji in strict sense, so the optimal temperature for koji fermentation is between 58 ¡æ and 63 ¡æ. The two red marks I marked, the one above represents the temperature of 63 ¡æ and the one below represents the temperature of 58 ¡æ. If the temperature is between the two marks, then it is safe. If the temperature exceeds the mark above, it needs to be turned. If the temperature is lower than the mark below, you need to keep warm and moisturizing


    "Well, from today on, after about seven days, you can go into the starter room and have a look at the thermometers I put on the starter. At this time, the temperature and humidity in the room will be very high, because after seven days of fermentation, the fermentation has entered the peak period, so you need to pay close attention to the temperature and humidity in the room. "


    "When you go in and out of the room, you must be fast, and you can only go in and out through this door. Before you enter, you should close the animal skin curtain, and then open the door inside. When you come out, close the door first, and then open the animal skin curtain, so as to ensure that the temperature and humidity loss in the room is small. Of course, if you find that the temperature of the three thermometers exceeds the top red mark, you need to do the first turning


    The so-called turning means that when the temperature of the starter reaches the requirements of medium and high temperature, the positions of the upper and lower layers and the inner and outer layers of the starter should be reversed, and the upright position of the starter itself should also be reversed. In other words, it''s a big turn over for all the pieces.


    Turning is also a very key work procedure, especially for the first time. The choice of turning time is directly related to the quality of finished music.


    It is for this reason that the stone bear will solemnly say so much to Mo Mo Cao.


    "After the first turning, the temperature and humidity will drop a lot, but it doesn''t matter. It is inevitable. However, within two or three days after the first turning, the temperature and humidity in the room will return to the original level, and then after about seven days, we need to carry out the second turning.... "


    Stone bear takes the trouble to tell Mo Mo Cao a lot. Although stone bear will follow when turning the song, he still needs Mo Mo Cao to remember all these things. Because in the future, Mo Mo grass will be needed to lead the work


    PS: bow and thank "Shuyou 20190716010427669" 100 for your reward.

 Chapter 125

    It''s no nonsense to say that koji making is more complicated and difficult than wine making.


    The liquor making process is not as complicated as koji making, and the requirements for conditions are so high. As long as any of the links are not in place, the final koji produced may be a pool of sour and intolerable unknown substances.


    Shi Xiong clearly remembers that in the process of making Daqu in his family in the previous life, the three-year-old cousin of Shi Xiong, the little boy of his uncle''s family, turned into pneumonia because of high fever, which scared the whole family.


    A large family guarded the hospital for two days, but finally the child was out of danger, but the half room of the house was all blind.


    Because the second day of my cousin''s illness happened to be the first time when he turned the tune. As a result, at that time, the whole family was in the hospital to take care of the little guy. Who could take care of the half room of wine starter? So it was delayed for two days, resulting in the temperature in the room rising to more than 70 degrees


    In any case, that half of the room turned out to be fertilizer. That kind of sour smell, even if it is mixed into the feed to feed pigs, pigs dislike


    Although the former hometown was not rich, it was 100 times stronger than the present gaoshu tribe. So the half room Daqu let grandfather and father and uncle love for a few days, then began to do Daqu again.


    But the gaoshu tribe can''t tolerate failure. At least before the winter wheat harvest next year, the stone bear can''t find the raw materials to make koji any more.


    Although there is still some wheat in the tribe, it is the ration of the people


    Therefore, even if the matter was handed over to "wine project manager" Mo Mo Cao, Shi Xiong was still very concerned about this half room of Daqu.


    At noon on the seventh day of starter fermentation, the sky is overcast, the sun is covered by lead gray clouds, and a heavy snow is likely to come again.


    The north wind is blowing. The stone bear knows that when the wind stops, it''s time for snow.


    Mo Mo grass followed the stone bear to the door of the qufang, followed by the Kuaima. Hongyun and Lilei also followed. After all, whether the half room starter is successful or not represents the key to whether the tribe can make its own wine in the future.


    "You wait outside. Don''t go in yet." The stone bear said to the people behind him, and then took off the animal skin clothes outside with Momo grass and put on a set of clean cotton clothes.


    In order to keep warm, the people in the tribe wear heavy animal skin clothes in winter. This kind of clothing made of animal skin is really warm, but it''s also very sour.


    There is no way to wash the clothes of animal skin at any time like cotton clothes, and in cold weather, no one is willing to take off the clothes of animal skin for cleaning, so we can imagine the bacteria contained in the clothes of animal skin.


    Qufang is another place that needs to be cleaned, so it is necessary to change clothes before entering qufang.


    When the animal skin curtain was lifted, the stone bear and Momo grass went in, and then turned back to seal the curtain, which opened the wooden door of the room.


    There was a sharp contrast between the hot tide and the cold outside.


    "Why is it so hot here?" Just for a while, there were beads of sweat on Mo Mo Cao''s forehead.


    "Yes, it''s so hot here!" The stone bear took a look at Momo grass and pointed to the simple thermometer hanging at the door.


    Although the glass tube of this simple thermometer is not sealed, because peanut oil drips into it, the liquid level is sealed, so the liquid inside hardly evaporates. This simple thermometer is still very stable to show the temperature of the curved room.


    42 degrees Celsius!


    This is only room temperature. If it is in the starter, the temperature at this time should be at least 20 degrees higher than the room temperature.


    Sure enough, the two men looked again at the three simple thermometers on the curved slab. The three thermometers gave almost the same number - 63 degrees Celsius.


    "Is this temperature going to be turned over?" Mo Mo Cao asked.


    "That''s right, we need to turn it over!" Stone bear nodded.


    The heat preservation and moisture retention effect of this curved house is really good, and it''s not in vain that the house was built with large pieces of rock and mud. You know, it''s winter now. If you change the music room, I''m afraid the first time to turn the music will be delayed by one or two days.


    "Then I''ll call them in?" Mo Mo Cao asked excitedly.


    "Well, but remember to make them change."


    Mo Mo Cao nodded and went out of the room. After a while, the fast horse who changed clothes followed them in. Although Hongyun and Lilei are the high priest of kabulu and the tribal leader, they can only wait outside because they have no clothes.


    They dare not touch the guardian''s head. They know very well that if they go in like this, the only end is to be thrown out by the guardian.


    That guy can do such a thing.


    There are many people and great strength. The small half of the room is soon turned over, and then wrapped in dry thatch to continue fermentation.


    And obviously, after this first turn, the temperature in the room immediately dropped a lot. But the humidity is still very high, a group of people are covered with sweat.


    Out of the door quickly put on the animal skin clothes. In fact, this kind of tianfanqu is a very frustrating work. The temperature difference between the house and the outside is more than 30 degrees, and working in it makes me sweat a lot. If I don''t pay attention to it, I will catch a cold.


    Not daring to stand outside and explain so much to Hongyun and Lilei, a group of people rushed back to their respective wooden houses. Before they came, the stone bear asked them to cook their own hot water. When they got back to the wooden house, they would drink a large bowl of ginger soup and take a hot bath, which would be a good way to dispel the cold.


    When the stone bear has finished taking a bath, Li Lei comes in with Hong Yun.


    "Dalixiong, how is the koji made?" Red cloud suffocated bad, a door can''t wait to ask.


    "Not bad, at least so far, the fermentation of koji is very successful." The stone bear said while wiping his wet hair, "if there is no accident, wait seven days before turning the wine for the second time, and then wait for a period of time, the wine will be completely made."


    "So we can make our own wine?" Li Lei licked his lips subconsciously and asked. The wine he bought from the vassichuns kept him in mind. It was delicious.


    The stone bear shook his head with a smile and said, "if you want to make the wine better, you''d better wait three months. Because although the koji has been successfully made, it also needs to be stored for a period of time and then used for the best, so that the wine brewed can be better. "


    "Oh..." Li Lei, full of joy, was hit hard by this sentence. He wanted to drink his own wine as soon as possible. Now it seems that he would have to wait at least half a year to drink his own wine.


    "However, if you can''t wait, leader Li Lei, the newly made koji can actually be used, that is, the taste of the wine produced..."


    Before Shi Xiong''s words were finished, a shrill horn suddenly came from a distance. Li Lei''s face suddenly changed, and his eyebrows were frowning

 Chapter 126

    Just sit down of the red cloud also suddenly stood up, her face also become dignified incomparable.


    "It''s the call for help from the people!" Li Lei just listened to it for a few seconds and said with a very ugly face.


    "Is someone in danger?" Although Shi Xiong doesn''t understand the meaning of this kind of horn sound, the faces of Li Lei and Hong Yun also make him realize that things are not good.


    The horn made of buffalo horn is very important. Whether it''s attack or retreat or other things, it can be expressed by simple horn sound. However, each tribe has a different way of using the horn, so the stone bear can''t understand what the horn sound means.


    In the old longhaired cattle tribe, one long horn and three short horns represented retreat.


    But it''s clear that in the gaoshu tribe, the sound of a long horn and three short horns is a call for help.


    Hongyun asked anxiously: "Lilei, which team is in danger? And what are the dangers of this season that can put ten soldiers in danger? Are they large wolves


    Although it''s winter now, the soldiers of gaoshu tribe who are catching bison don''t stop. And with the capture of bison more and more skilled, the original team of 20 people is now divided into a team of 10 people, and the previous three teams are now divided into six.


    But the people who can go out and catch bison are the most elite soldiers in the tribe. The soldiers in a team of ten still have iron spears, iron knives and bows and arrows with iron arrows in their hands. Even if they encounter a black bear who has been awakened from hibernation, they can easily hunt and kill it.


    Throughout the winter in the wilderness, if it can cause danger to this team of ten elite soldiers, it is only a large group of wolves.


    Wolves are very dangerous in winter, especially in groups.


    The cold winter makes it hard for these ferocious predators to find prey, so the hungry wolves will immediately become the most dangerous animals in this land.


    If the wolf pack is big enough, for example, there are more than 30 wild wolves, then the wolf pack will dare to attack the herd of bison. And the team of ten had to retreat in front of such a pack of wolves.


    Li Lei shakes his head. He is the leader of the gaoshu tribe. At the same time, he was once the most powerful soldier of the gaoshu tribe. He is very experienced in this situation.


    "It should not be the wolves. The teams we sent out to capture bison are not too far away from each other, in order to prevent one team from being in danger, and other teams can earn money for rescue. But just now, the bugle sounded several times in succession, and two times were not the same bugle. Therefore, at least 20 people of our people are gathered together. If so many elite soldiers gather together, they won''t be afraid of large wolves. Even if there are many wild wolves in the wolves, they can retreat calmly, instead of blowing this kind of urgent call for help


    Li Lei''s face is dignified and abnormal, "they may have met the enemy!"


    Li Lei''s words immediately let the memory of silly head rush up.


    "Chief, are you talking about the chekasa?" Asked the stone bear.


    "I don''t know yet. Maybe it''s Yuchi. Those guys have never given up since we drove them further south. They are even more familiar with this area than us. They may also attack our hunting team


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go, let''s go to the rescue right away Stone bear said, grabbing the animal skin clothes, at the same time, the knife back on the back, right hand lift the heavy iron spear, will go out.


    "Guardian, you can''t go alone now! If you go by yourself, you''re looking for death! We need to gather as many fighters as we can Li Lei drinks the stone bear.


    At this time, the outside of the house has become noisy, and countless shouts have broken the peace of gaoshu tribe.


    The stone bear opened the door, and the cold air mixed with some tiny snow particles rushed towards him - it was going to snow.


    There are already dozens of men gathering with weapons outside. Once the call for help is sounded, the people in the tribe, especially the soldiers, need to put down their work and gather at the first time no matter what they are doing.


    When Li Lei saw the situation outside, he clenched his fists and gave a low drink: "let''s go! Let''s go and join our soldiers in the rescue


    When Shi Xiong, Li Lei and Hong Yun came to the place where the soldiers gathered, more and more people were coming here. There were many strong women holding weapons. Stone bear saw Momo grass and sheep tail flower in this group of women.


    It''s no big deal that the women of the North American Indians can hold up half the sky.


    In the Indian tribes of North America, strong women were always soldiers. In the former matriarchal society, women were even more powerful.


    There were thirty or forty women with big arms and round waists who came to us in a fierce manner. Most of them had an anxious look on their faces. It was obvious that among the soldiers who went out to catch bison today were their men and even their children.


    The buzzing discussion is very noisy. Li Lei has to raise his voice and yell. People just focus on Li Lei.


    At the sight of Li Lei''s side, there was a strong guardian, and everyone breathed a sigh.


    In this era of cold weapons, a strong soldier with a physique and a brown bear is often the backbone of a tribe. Especially in the battlefield, the influence of this strong soldier is even greater than that of the tribal leader.


    Bigfoot and Gao Niu also ran over with weapons. Li Lei asked in a low voice, "who led the team to catch bison today?"


    "It''s wolf tail. He led the team to capture bison these two days." Bigfoot simply replied, "in addition to spears, tree roots and eagle feathers, they went out with them."


    "Where did the horn sound from? Whose horn is it? " Li Lei continued to ask.


    There are many soldiers in the tribe, but not many of them can take the horn. In addition to Qu Kui, the team leader is qualified to take the horn. Wolf tail is the Qu Kui of tribal soldiers. Spear, tree root and eagle feather are all soldiers of small team leader level.


    The sound of the horn in each person''s hand is slightly different, which is difficult for outsiders to distinguish, but as a member of the same family, it is easy to distinguish whose horn is blowing.


    "It''s the trumpet of the spear and the feather. The direction is from the northeast! " Answered Bigfoot.


    Li Lei nodded and said in a loud voice: "all the soldiers are with me. The women are behind me. They are going to the northeast. Those who have horses ride, and those who don''t! Quick action, our brother is waiting for us to rescue


    "Ho ho..." all the people drank together!


    PS: bow to thank "taigudun road" 500 reward.

 Chapter 127

    Bigfoot brings a horse to Lilei, which is his mount and his weapon.


    It''s said that Li Lei''s injuries are not so sharp. He doesn''t have to go to the rescue this time. However, although Li Lei has many problems, he is really a very qualified tribal leader only in treating the people.


    There were twenty-two horses in the tribe, and twenty-three, if you count the one brought by Lieutenant Ferguson. The soldiers who went out to catch the bison took six. The leader of each team was qualified to ride the horses.


    Now there are 16 horses in the tribe. The horses of LiLei, Ferguson and Bigfoot are all exclusive mounts. If the stone bear did not become the guardian of kabulu''s sacrifice, he would not be eligible for horses. However, he is now a guardian, and his prestige in the tribe has even surpassed that of LiLei and Hongyun, so the people spontaneously gave him an exclusive mount.


    Although Gao Niu used to be the leader of longmaoniu tribe and a powerful soldier, he is not qualified to own horses now.


    Li Lei raised the bone spear in his hand, yelled, kicked the side of the horse''s belly with his feet, and his horse ran toward the northeast. Behind a large group of men and women with weapons, mouth shouting, followed up.


    The stone bear follows Li Lei, a little behind him. At this time, Li Lei is the leader of the whole tribe. The stone bear can''t compete with the guests.


    However, as soon as the team ran out of the tribe, they saw dozens of men and five horses running in panic. It was the soldiers who went out to catch bison today, and the wolf tail riding on the horse was the leader.


    But at this time the wolf tail looks very embarrassed, and the soldiers behind him, all with injuries. The most important thing is that the number of soldiers going out today should be 60, but the number of these soldiers in front of us will not exceed 40.


    The stone bear''s vision fell on the left shoulder of wolf''s tail''s hand, and his pupil shrank.


    How could he not see that the wound on wolf''s tail''s left shoulder was a gunshot wound when he saw many gunfight movies and TV series in his previous life?


    But how could the enemy have muskets? Are they European colonists?


    Sure enough, with blood on his face and arms, the wolf ran to Li Lei on horseback, turned over and dismounted with difficulty, and said in a hurry: "leader Li Lei is a chekasha man. There are more than 300 of them, all soldiers, and there are many vasichu in them! Those vassichus have muskets


    Hearing this, the original noisy clansman immediately quieted down, and Li Lei was a little overwhelmed by the news.


    They all heard about the power of vasichu''s musket. In the past, after the trading teams of vasichu came to the tribe, the vasichu would go hunting.


    The vast majority of the people have seen two or three vasichu with muskets, just volley a round, a bison fell to the ground. It''s much more powerful than the bone spear and bow and arrow.


    If anyone''s bone spear can match those vasichu''s muskets, I''m afraid it''s only the super heavy bone spear in the guardian''s hand. Oh no, now it''s replaced with an iron spear


    It''s better to say that the vasichus only have muskets. After all, the firing speed of muskets is too slow. As long as the number of them is small, the tribal soldiers can rely on the advantage of the number to charge collectively and then kill the vasichus.


    But the problem is that the vasichus with muskets are mixed up with the chekasa people, and their number is more than 300, and they are all elite soldiers, which is twice as many as all the soldiers in the whole gaoshu tribe.


    With so many elite chekasa soldiers and the muskets of vasichus, how can we fight this battle?


    The stone bear got off the horse and winked at Lieutenant Ferguson. Then he came up to wolf''s tail and said, "you need to deal with the wound first. It''s a gunshot wound. If you don''t deal with the wound in time, the blood will kill you. Lieutenant Ferguson is very good at treating gunshot wounds. Let him take care of your injuries. "


    Wolf tail accidentally looked at the stone bear, maybe his heart still has a little resistance, but the shoulder pain let him finally nod.


    Other wounded soldiers were naturally picked up by the tribe.


    Second lieutenant Ferguson came up with a cow''s leather bag. He wanted to take off the wolf''s tail''s clothes, but found that the clothes had been stuck by blood stains for a long time. He had no choice but to use scissors to cut open the fur clothes on the left shoulder of the wolf''s tail, revealing the wound.


    "It''s a penetrating wound. It didn''t hurt the bone. Wolf tail, you''re lucky." Lieutenant Ferguson''s face relaxed a little. "Next I''ll wash your wound with water. It may hurt a little. You can bear it."


    Although wolf tail is not very good, but also know good or bad, he knew that lieutenant Ferguson was good for him, so he nodded.


    While Lieutenant Ferguson was holding the kettle, the stone bear glanced at the wound on the wolf''s tail and relaxed slightly.


    At this time, the muskets and bullets used in various countries were round lead balls, not the bullets of later generations. If the bullet shape of later generations, the wound of wolf''s tail could not be like this.


    After being hit by later bullets, the wound in front of it looks small, but the bullet will roll after it enters the human body, which will cause great destructive force. If it is a penetrating wound, the front wound is not big, it is a little bigger than the caliber of the bullet, but the back wound will become even bigger than the mouth of the teacup, which is extremely terrible.


    But now all countries use round projectiles. When the projectiles are injected into the human body, they will not roll, so the wound behind the wolf''s tail does not look big.


    Ferguson began to wash the wound of wolf''s tail with the water in the kettle. It must have been very painful, but the wolf''s tail just took a few puffs from the corner of his eye, and then he put it down.


    Li Lei just looked at the people who fled back with wolf tail and asked anxiously, "we are still short of more than 20 people. What about those people?"


    The wolf''s tail showed a touch of sadness on his face. He bit his teeth and said, "the team led by Shugen came into contact with the enemy first. They were trimming on the Bank of the great bend at that time. As a result, they saw the chekasa people going upstream by boat."


    "By boat?" Li Lei doesn''t understand of ask a way, immediately he suddenly realize, "is the ship of vasichu?"


    "Yes, it''s vasichu''s boat. The kind of boat with sails that can sail upstream. "


    After a pause, wolf tail continued to tell quickly: "tree root saw that the enemy was powerful, and knew that blocking the enemy was also looking for death, so he blew the clarion call for help and retreated to the pass of yeniuling with people. Yingyu''s team was not far from the root of the tree. He took people to rush there, and our other teams also arrived. However, there are too many enemies, and they have the help of vasichu''s muskets. We can''t resist them.... "

 Chapter 128

    The words of wolf''s tail made Li Lei, Shi Xiong and Da Jiao frown.


    "There were more than three hundred chekasa and vasichu, and four ships. If we were the chekasa alone, we would be able to stop them by virtue of the location of the pass, but when the musketeers of vasichu came up, we would not be able to resist them. "


    "What are the winks of vasichu?" asked Lieutenant Ferguson


    Stone bear translated the words of lieutenant Ferguson. Wolf''s tail took a look at Lieutenant Ferguson, who was dressing himself. The corner of his mouth slightly puffed. Then he said, "it''s similar to the style of your clothes. They are all wearing black triangle caps, but the color is the same blue as the sky."


    Stone bear and second lieutenant Ferguson looked at each other and said with one voice: "it''s a Frenchman!"


    The seven-year war between Britain and France, which just ended last year, ended with the defeat of the French. But although the French lost the war, they also lost India, Canada and all areas east of the Mississippi River in North America.


    Especially in North America far away from the emperor Tiangao, although Canada and French Louisiana, which originally belonged to the French, had been ceded to Britain, the French colonists living here would still use various means to instigate the local native Indians to fight with the British colonists and the North American Indians who were close to Britain.


    This time, the French and the chekasa got mixed up, which was obviously the French strategy of killing people with a knife.


    The French government was incompetent and lost to the British in the seven-year war, but the French colonists in North America did not give up.


    In particular, the French have been operating in French Louisiana for more than half a century, so they naturally refuse to hand over such a vast and rich land to the British.


    In the 18th century, French Louisiana was a vast area, a new France founded by the French on the North American continent.


    In 1682, French explorers LaSalle and carvelle went down from the upper reaches of the Mississippi River to the lower reaches of the Mississippi River Plain. They immediately declared a large area including Louisiana as French territory. In memory of the then French King Louis XIV, this vast area was named Louisiana.


    This French Louisiana is not Louisiana in the south of the United States. Later Louisiana in the United States is only a small part of French Louisiana.


    How big is this large area? Generally speaking, it starts from the Appalachian Mountains in the East, the Rocky Mountains in the west, the Gulf of Mexico in the South and the Hudson Bay in the north.


    To be more specific, the French Louisiana of this era includes Louisiana, Missouri, Arkansas, Texas, Iowa, Minnesota, Kansas, Nebraska, Colorado, North Dakota, South Dakota, Montana, Wyoming, New Zealand, New Zealand, New Zealand, New Zealand and New Zealand Oklahoma is located in 14 states, as well as Ontario, Quebec, Newfoundland and Labrador, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Prince Edward Island, and the southern parts of Manitoba and Saskatchewan.


    This large area in the shape of an inverted triangle occupies almost one third of the whole North American continent. Do you think it''s big?


    The most important thing is that the French have been operating on this land for more than half a century, and the fortresses and armed fortresses of French colonists can be seen everywhere. You let these French colonists living in French Louisiana give up their homes to their mortal enemies, the British. You really think that we franceans are bloodless weak chickens!


    Therefore, even though the British and French governments have signed the Paris Agreement, the agreement signed as far away as the old continent of Europe can not control the French colonists living in North America.


    So, from the northernmost part of Canada to the southernmost part of the Gulf of Mexico, there are armed forces assembled by French colonists everywhere. As long as the British dare to come and take over these sites, then these French colonists will certainly have a strong resistance.


    The European colonists who can come to the new world are not good people, and good people will not come to the new world. The Europeans who came to the new world are called colonists in a good way, but the ones who are not good at it are a group of thugs, criminals and bankrupts who can''t get along in Europe.


    If you talk about morality with these people, they will talk about force with guns.


    Don''t count on how loyal these people are to the king of France. In those days, they could not survive because of the misfortune of the French nobles. They would travel across the ocean to the new world. In their eyes, the king of France is not even as valuable as the corn in the field.


    At the beginning, you forced me from Europe to the new world where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs. Oh, now that you are defeated in the old world, you want us to pay for you. How can there be such a cheap thing?


    Go away! Laozi will never give their homes to the British.


    The big deal is to fight a war. If it can''t be solved, then fight more!


    The rotten aristocrats of the old world are afraid of the British. We franceans who have a firm foothold in the new world will not bow down to the British.


    The Frenchmen who break out in this complex are terrible. They not only fought with the British in Canada and around the Great Lakes, but also took the initiative to attack in the south. They raised their butcher knives against the British and the Native American Indians who were close to the British.


    For example, this initiative to win over the chekasa people living on the East Bank of the Mississippi River, and to use river boats to lead the chekasa people to attack the Cherokee people, was planned by French army major chretian Armand, who lives in the northern fort of okron (about near the modern padiaca).


    Cretian Armand came to Fort okron before the outbreak of the seven-year war, and grew from a lieutenant officer to the top commander of Fort okron.


    He knew that the chekasa and the Cherokee in the South were fighting very hard, but the chekasa had a good relationship with their side, and the Cherokee had a good relationship with the Englishman. At that time, major Armand had been watching the tiger fighting in the mountains, and at the same time, he traded the cheap goods from the European continent to the surrounding native Indians at extremely high prices in exchange for a lot of gold and animal skins.


    His small life is very moist, wealth is also unknowingly soared n times!


    However, with the end of the seven-year war, the days of peace and stability came to an end. France was defeated, and the support from the European mainland was less and less. It was impossible for this to continue, so Armand looked to the East.


    Just at this time, the chekasa people came to ask for help. After several days of planning with the staff, major Armand decided to collect four inland sailing transport ships passing by the fort and send 100 soldiers to the East under the leadership of the chekasa people


    PS: bow to thank "sail 888" 100 reward.

 Chapter 129

    Stone bear and Lilei, of course, don''t know what happened in Fort okron, and don''t know the plan of Chretien Armand. They can only judge the current situation according to the words of wolf tail.


    "Tree roots and eagle feathers see that the enemy is powerful, so let''s come back first, and they will be cut off later. The branch died under the muskets of vasichu. The root insisted on staying, and yingyu wanted to accompany the root. Their relationship was so good. " Wolf tail''s tone was a little low.


    Like laomutou family, Shugen family is a big family. The name of this family is also very interesting. Father is the trunk, Shugen is the eldest son, branch is the youngest son, leaf is the eldest daughter


    Anyway, the whole family is up against the tree.


    Roots and branches are outstanding soldiers in the tribe. It''s their turn to go out and catch bison these two days. Unexpectedly, the branch of my brother fell under the French gun, and the elder brother must stay for revenge.


    As for yingyu, he and Shugen are close friends. If a good brother wants to stay for revenge, yingyu naturally wants to stay with his good brother, so the two of them stay with their brothers in their respective teams to stop the enemy.


    Lilei and Bigfoot were a little dejected.


    Now that they have stayed, a mere 20 or so people are no match for the chekasa in any case, unless they are all on horseback and may have the hope of escaping.


    The stone bear frowned and asked wolf''s tail, "where did you meet the chekasa?"


    "On the north side of the great bison pass at the northernmost end of the bison mountain, not far from the great bend, at the root of the tree, when they met the chekasa, the chekasa and the vasichus were disembarking. Tree root saw that they were too many and didn''t dare to entangle them. He retreated while fighting. Later, when our other teams arrived, yingyu''s team was working with Shugen''s team to stop the chekasa people in the pass of bison. We helped to resist for a while. We could have resisted it, but when the muskets of vasichu came up, we couldn''t resist it. "


    "The tree root begged us to withdraw first, at least to report the situation of those chekasa people to the tribe, so that the tribe could be prepared for defense."


    The stone bear nodded silently. Although wolf tail came back with a large army ahead of time, no one can blame him for doing wrong. In this situation, it is the most correct choice to save the living force and bring back the information in front of him.


    Not to mention the wolf''s tail was seriously injured. That shot missed a little. If it was ten centimeters down to the right, this shot would be enough to kill the wolf''s tail.


    Bigfoot asked Li Lei anxiously: "brother, how can we resist? With our strength, we can''t resist so many chekasa people. Not to mention the musketeers of vasichu, we are not rivals


    It''s a bad word to say, but no one can find fault with it.


    If it''s three hundred chekasa soldiers, the gaoshu tribe is not afraid. It''s a big deal to lose both sides. At the same time, it can also take the opportunity to light up the smoke and call the people of the surrounding tribes to rescue.


    Although the more than ten tribes separated from the gaoshu tribe are not big, they are also a big force, which can not be resisted by only 300 chekasa people.


    But the problem is that these chekasa people are entangled with the Frances, and they also have Musketeers. It''s hard to say.


    Although the French lost to the British at home in Europe, if you look down on the French, you''ll lose out.


    Although the French in this era are not as invincible as the Napoleon era 50 years later, they are still a military power. At the training level of the French Army soldiers, as long as they fight with their guns, not to mention hundreds of Cherokees, even thousands of Cherokee soldiers are helpless.


    More than half a century ago, the war between the British and the Powhatans made many Indians living in the eastern part of the new world see the strength of the musketeers. If the number of people was not overwhelming, they would never fight with the musketeers of the vasichus. This is the consensus of the Indians living in the eastern part of the new world.


    Although the North American Indians are all good at using bows and arrows, the bows and arrows used by the North American Indians in this era are mostly short and medium bows. The famous hunting bows of later generations are not the native bows and arrows used by the North American Indians now.


    The range of this native bow is far from that of the famous English longbow, even one third of that of the English longbow. What''s more, the arrows used by the North American Indians are made of wood, very light, and the arrows are made of stone or bone, with average lethality.


    It is the act of seeking death to shoot with this kind of bow, arrow and musket.


    In fact, if the North American Indians had the English bow, they would not have been slaughtered like pigs by the European colonists.


    Cold weapons have no advantage over hot weapons, especially in medium and large-scale operations.


    In fact, what Dajiao said is very reasonable, and no one can refute it.


    Of course, if Li Lei does not count the casualties, it may cause some losses to these sneakers, but it will not be very big. And there is only one fate for the gaoshu tribe, that is to be exterminated!


    But Li Lei is obviously not an impulsive leader, big foot''s words let him fall into meditation.


    From time to time, there was a horn in the distance. It was the tree roots or eagle feathers who proved to the tribe in this way that they were still fighting.


    "Retreat! We don''t care about the roots and feathers! Kabulu sacrifice, these chekasa and Frances are mixed together. Our tribe can''t deal with them. We should save the lives of the rest of the people. " Lilei made such a difficult decision. Of course, whether this decision can be implemented or not must be approved by Hongyun.


    Hongyun is not her mother. She was worshipped by kabulu last time. Although she is worshipped by kabulu now, she is just a 20-year-old girl. She has never met such a thing in her life.


    So, no surprise, the red cloud turned to the stone bear.


    Stone bear ignored the sight of red cloud, but squatted down, picked up a dry branch and drew on the ground.


    Several East-West lines represent the East-West mountains of yeniuling, and at the top and bottom, the stone bear drew two more cross marks.


    Further down, of course, the stone bear drew a circle. Finally, he connected the two cross marks with the circle by two straight lines.


    "I don''t think we need to retreat. If we do well, maybe a wave can take away these damn chekasa and Frances!"


    Several tribal leaders around are surprised to stare big eyes, Lieutenant Ferguson is a face of puzzled, a wave of flow is what?

 Chapter 130

    For yeniuling, Shi Xiong is very familiar with it, so he knows the location of the main passes in yeniuling.


    Just like the big pass of bison mentioned by Wolf tail just now, it is a main pass in the northernmost mountain of bison ridge. The pass is more than 400 meters long and 200 meters wide. It is the most important pass in the north of yeniuling. At the beginning, these people who fled from the longmaoniu tribe were led by Dajiao to cross the big bend, pass through the big buffalo pass, cross the buffalo ridge, and then come to the tribe.


    The cross on the top of the simple map drawn on the ground represents Daye Niuling.


    At this time, the man with eagle feather at the root of the tree was fighting against the joint forces of the chekasa and the Frances at the pass. Well, it''s also possible that they have lost their guard there. They have retreated to another pass in the second mountain of yeniuling.


    After all, the buffalo pass is too spacious, not to mention that the joint forces of the chekasa and the Frances only have more than 300 people. Even if 3000 people come, they can easily pass through the pass.


    As for the cross at the bottom of the map, it represents the tall tree pass at the southernmost end of yeniuling.


    The pass named after gaoshu tribe is the closest pass to the tribe and the southernmost pass of the whole yeniuling mountain. Usually, the soldiers of the tribe go to bison ridge to catch bison or hunt, they will go through this pass.


    This pass is much smaller than the big buffalo pass in the north. It is more than 200 meters long and 50 meters wide. However, the terrain of the pass is much more dangerous. On both sides of the pass, there are 50-60-meter-high mountains. It''s not impossible to climb over the mountains, but it''s very difficult. It''s the most convenient way to walk up the tree pass.


    The whole yeniuling mountain is several kilometers wide in the South and North. If you want to reach gaoshu mountain pass from the big yeniuling mountain pass, you need to make a detour through several passes. The distance is seven or eight kilometers. The distance between gaoshu tribe and gaoshu pass is only about four kilometers, so if we start now, we will be able to reach gaoshu pass before the enemy.


    Stone bear just slightly calculated and reached this conclusion, so he simply stood up and whispered to Lilei and Hongyun again: "do you trust me? If you trust me, I promise that all those damned enemies will die in Buffalo ridge! "


    Li Lei hesitated for a moment and didn''t say a word. Hong Yun said seriously: "Dali Xiong, you know I always trust you unconditionally. However, it''s a matter of the life and death of the whole tribe. You have to come up with a convincing plan. Otherwise, you have nothing to say. Although I trust you, I can''t support you. "


    Hongyun''s words made the stone bear nod with satisfaction. In contrast, Li Lei, the leader of the tribe, didn''t take on the responsibility at this critical time.


    Hongyun is also growing rapidly.


    The stone bear said with a smile, "well, since you say that, listen to my plan and see how it is."


    "Well, my plan is actually very simple, but the simpler the plan, the more effective it will be! You see, we can lay our forces here at the high tree pass and wait for the enemy to appear. But our people alone can''t stop the enemy, so we need help. Well, you see, if we... "


    There is still plenty of time. In this case, it is obviously impossible to rescue yingyu, but there is enough time to keep all the enemies in gaoshu pass. That''s why stone bear told Hongyun about his plan.


    The more red cloud listens, the brighter her eyes are. It''s obvious that Shi Xiong''s plan has completely moved her.


    Li Lei and Da Jiao are unbelievable. They never thought that this battle could be fought like this


    The final result is that the plan of the stone bear has been unanimously approved by the tribal leaders.


    After getting the consent of the tribal leaders, the stone bear turned and began to arrange. The soldiers in the tribe have plans, the women in the tribe also have plans, and even some teenagers have plans.


    At this time, the sound of the horn that could have been heard intermittently was completely lost, and the atmosphere of grief was always over all the people.


    With grief on their faces, the ethnic people meticulously made preparations according to the arrangement of the guardian. The soldiers were the first to set out. The remaining 100 or so soldiers of the tribe, fully armed, ran towards the pass of the tall tree.


    Wolf tail and some wounded soldiers asked to follow, but the stone bear refused.


    These soldiers are good, including wolf tail. Today, at this moment, they are good.


    However, such good soldiers can not be so meaningless losses on the battlefield, they still have injuries, today''s gaoshu pass is not their battlefield.


    More than ten wounded soldiers had no choice but to return to the tribe to recuperate.


    Then the women and children came out to follow the soldiers.


    Li Lei and Hong Yun followed the women on horseback, while Shi Xiong didn''t. He gave up his horse to the wounded, threw off his big foot board and walked quickly on the road.


    Of course, at the same time, the mountain side of Dawu Mountain in the south of the tribe also lit up the smoke, which was still done by Bobcats. After lighting the smoke, he would ride his horse straight to the high tree pass.


    More and more people from gaoshu tribe gathered at gaoshu pass.


    This narrow and steep pass is the only one nearby that can directly lead to the gaoshu tribe. If the enemy doesn''t want to make more detours, they will certainly go through this pass.


    The most important thing is that some of the trampled roads in yeniuling will eventually converge to gaoshu pass. Even if the enemy is not familiar with the terrain of yeniuling, as long as they follow the road, they will come to gaoshu pass.


    When the people of gaoshu tribe gathered at the north end of gaoshu pass, not long after that, two war horses came out of gaoshu pass, carrying three faltering people.


    It''s yingyu and two other soldiers, all seriously injured.


    Several soldiers of the tribe ran out and took the three of them off the backs of the two horses. After seeing the tall stone bear, yingyu just said a word and fell into a coma. They came, not far behind me


    Not long after more than a dozen children took the three soldiers away with their plows, there was a loud noise coming from the high tree pass.


    Before long, a large group of black chekasa people appeared in the high tree pass, and behind them were the French soldiers with neat lines and guns.


    The two sides just looked at each other from afar through the pass

 Chapter 131

    Cretian Armand, who led the firemen behind him, even though he had lived in this continent for nearly ten years, he claimed that he knew the aborigines very well, but he was still a little confused when he saw the groups of aborigines on the opposite side.


    Don''t these guys know the power of muskets? Don''t these guys know that they are far fewer than their rivals?


    "Natives are natives. They don''t know how to live or die!" Major Armand spat scornfully, then looked up at the hills on both sides of the pass.


    "Major Armand, shall we rush? The number of Cherokee soldiers opposite us is much less than ours. They even drag women here. My leader thinks this is all the strength of Cherokee. My leader thinks we need only one charge to completely break up the Cherokee team There was a strange sound in French. Armand looked down on his horse and found that it was the liaison officer of the chekasa people, eh, or the interpreter.


    Armand glanced up at the two hills again and found that there was no news coming. He looked down at the very awkward interpreter and said, "tell your leader that if he is willing to charge, you can charge. I need to get the exact information before I can enter the pass. I will not let our soldiers venture into the pass until I am sure that the Cherokees have not laid an ambush on the hills on both sides. "


    Armand''s voice was cold and emotionless, which made the translator embarrassed. He could only walk to the position where the leader stood.


    Of course, he also secretly spat a mouthful of saliva, secretly scolded in the heart: "these damn French white dogs!"


    Seeing the translation go far away, Armand sneered with disdain, "aborigines are aborigines. I don''t understand any tactical knowledge. How dangerous the pass is, you can see it at a glance. If the Cherokees set ambush on the hills on both sides of the pass, once we rashly enter the pass and the Cherokees ambush on the hills, we will be in a very unfavorable environment. Hum, I still want to charge. You aborigines want to die! "


    As a major of the French imperial army with high military literacy, Armand saw the danger of the pass at a glance. If Armand was familiar with the road here, he would never have taken such a dangerous pass.


    But the aboriginal guides brought everyone to the pass.


    Armand, who had a keen sense of danger, immediately subconsciously stopped the procession and sent four soldiers to climb the hills on both sides of the pass. The task of the four soldiers was to find out whether there were Cherokee ambushes on the two hills.


    Armand will never put his soldiers in dangerous areas. As long as possible, Armand, as the highest military officer of these soldiers, will adopt the safest route and way of marching.


    In front of him, Armand felt very bad about the pass. The narrow and dangerous pass was like a king cobra with a big mouth open, and he and his brothers were like rats being watched by King Cobra


    This time, I came out with 100 soldiers. Because I came out by boat, there were not many horses for my brothers to ride. In the wilderness of the new world, if there are not enough horses, it is a very dangerous thing.


    This danger not only comes from the local aborigines, but also from the various carnivores in the wilderness, such as large groups of wolves


    His brothers all have excellent equestrian skills. If he can bring the horses out of the fortress, Armand is confident that he will take these 100 Musketeers across the wilderness. Even if the enemy is strong, he can safely retreat with the speed of the horses and the power of the musketeers.


    However, except for a few officers who owned horses, most of the brothers did not bring out their beloved horses.


    A Musketeer without a horse is a Musketeer with short legs!


    Therefore, the more so, the more attention should be paid to avoid some dangerous environment, such as the dangerous pass in front of us.


    "Pa... pa..." two shots from the left Hill pulled Armand''s thoughts back. Hearing the two shots with the right interval, Armand''s face showed a smile.


    Now it seems that at least there is no Cherokee ambush on the hilltop to the left of the pass.


    After waiting for a while, there were two shots on the hill on the right, the interval of which was in accordance with the prior agreement. Now Armand was completely relieved.


    As long as there was no enemy ambush on the hills on either side of the pass, Armand would have confidence to deal with any enemy.


    Although the number of 100 Musketeers is not large, they are all veterans of more than two years, and their volleys are fast and dense. When shooting in sections, even if there were only 20 soldiers in each row, Armand had the confidence to kill the enemy even if there were 1000 aborigines on the opposite side.


    "I don''t know how the Empire trained those soldiers. They were defeated by the damned Brits. If our brothers fight with the Englishmen at home, we''ll beat the Englishmen away! " Strangely, in this moment, Armand''s mind went to the other side of the ocean thousands of miles away.


    The silly interpreter came up again and asked, "Dear major Armand, can we go through this pass and kill those damned Cherokees?"


    Major Armand looked at this strange looking translation with disdain. The translation was not only strange, but also the French pronunciation made Armand feel unbearable.


    As the most beautiful language in the world, major Armand could hardly bear to have his mother tongue spoken in this way.


    No matter how unbearable it was, Armand could tell the situation clearly. So he nodded a little and said, "tell your leader not to let your people rush through the pass. I need your people to protect my Musketeers. If your leader wants his men to fight with the Cherokees, I don''t mind watching. If your leader likes to see my brother kill those cowardly Cherokees, let him honestly protect the left and right wings of the musketeers. "


    The translator nodded with a smile, and then ran back. In a short time, Armand heard a series of high cheers from the aborigines. It was obvious that the leader of the chekasa people was talking to his people.


    Then, Armand saw that these primitive and backward aborigines did not rush like a swarm in the morning. Instead, they stood in two rows on both sides of the pass, with a distance of about 30 meters in the middle.


    Seeing that these Aborigines were so successful, major Armand showed a smile on his face, turned to his brothers behind him and said in a loud voice: "prepare your weapons, let''s harvest the aborigines'' lives..."

 Chapter 132

    Major Armand was very pleased that these chekasa natives were rarely in line. It seems that the aboriginal leader is not a fool. He also knows that in order to completely annihilate the enemy, he has to rely on the riflemen of the great French Empire.


    The stone bear was stunned by this scene. When did the North American Indians learn to line up?


    However, in a daze, the stone bear finally smiles happily.


    Seeing more than 300 enemies in a fairly neat line passing through one third of the pass, the stone bear knew that the invaders could not run away.


    With a wave of his hand, the armed people in the front row immediately scattered to both sides.


    After the soldiers of the current platoon dispersed, the soldiers who originally stood in the second platoon immediately erected the things that had been laid on the ground.


    Suddenly, in front of the people of gaoshu tribe, there appeared a "branch wall" two meters high and more than 30 meters long.


    Yes, at least in the eyes of major Armand, it seemed that there was a wall woven of branches in front of the Cherokees outside the pass!


    This sudden change made major Armand suddenly have a kind of faint uneasiness, and this uneasiness was not the same as that just when he saw the pass.


    Just now, when he saw the narrow and steep pass, major Armand did have a kind of uneasiness in his mind, but that uneasiness was more due to whether there was ambush on the hills on both sides of the pass. After all, such a narrow and steep pass, once there is an enemy ambush on the hills on both sides, it is a kind of behavior to rashly enter the pass.


    But when his brothers found out that there was no ambush on the hills on both sides of the pass, the uneasiness completely dissipated.


    Armand believed in his brothers'' ability to face-to-face attack because of his opponent''s understanding of this group of musketeers.


    Especially after seeing that the Cherokee natives on the opposite side were still waiting for their attack, major Armand even had a kind of joy.


    Aborigines are aborigines. Before they realized the power of Pai gun, they were a group of wild cattle.


    It''s estimated that when these aborigines first saw and realized the power of Pai gun, they would be scared to cry everywhere.


    However, with the appearance of that seemingly very simple branch wall, major Armand''s heart was a thump.


    Then he raised his hand to stop the procession, took out the binoculars and began to look carefully at the branch wall erected by the aborigines.


    But no matter how you look at it, it''s a simple branch wall.


    This branch wall is made of branches of different thickness. At first glance, it seems very thick, but under the telescope, this branch wall becomes nothing.


    The gap between each branch can even fit into an adult''s fist.


    Although the thick and dense branch shield or branch wall can indeed block some of the lead bullets fired by the firegun, the branch shield or branch wall is not only woven very tightly, but also has a considerable thickness. It is really difficult for the lead bullets fired by the firegun 70 or 80 meters away to penetrate this dense branch fabric.


    Major Armand might have changed his attack if the Cherokee natives had made that kind of dense and thick branch wall, but the branch wall was a joke.


    Maybe some branches can block a small amount of lead bullets, but most of them will hit the enemy through the gap between the branches.


    "Are these natives here to be funny? Or to act? Don''t they know that the clumsy branch walls in their hands can''t resist lead bullets at all? " Armand put down his telescope and sneered scornfully at the Cherokee natives more than 100 meters away. Then he waved his hand and the team that had just stopped moved forward again.


    Although he despised these primitive and backward aborigines, major Armand knew the weakness of his Musketeers, that is, range and accuracy.


    The muskets held by these brothers are the famous San Etienne muskets. The army standard muskets, which were born out of the naval land firing muskets of San Etienne, were finalized in 1717. Now the French army only uses this type of muskets. Although the San Etienne rifle is ahead of the standard rifle used by the British in all aspects, that is, the brown Beth rifle, the range and accuracy of this rifle are not satisfactory.


    As a major officer who attached great importance to muskets, major Armand did a lot of experiments with his muskets when he was at Fort okron.


    The firing rate of this kind of front loaded muskets is very considerable. Generally, it can reach three to four shots a minute. Some veterans can shoot five shots a minute under extreme conditions. So in terms of shooting speed, the San Etienne musket is better than the Brits'' Brown Beth rifle.


    But in terms of range and accuracy, these two rifles are about the same.


    Armand clearly remembered the scene when he led the riflemen to do experiments in the fortress.


    The target is a ten foot high, six foot wide target, which can hit 60 shots in a distance of 100 steps (about 76 meters); 40 shots at 200 paces; There are only 25 shots in 300 steps


    In the distance of 90 meters to 270 meters, the hit rate of San etini rifle is only 53% to 15%. What this data reflects is only the damage probability of targets moving in a dense formation when firing in a line, not the hit rate that a single Musketeer can achieve.


    Although the effective range of the San Etienne rifle in theory is 300 steps (about 228 meters), major Armand knows very well that it is a waste of ammunition to shoot at this distance.


    Only when "aiming and shooting with extreme care", can three out of every four shots of a San etini rifle hit a target 150 yards (about 137 meters) high and twice as wide as the human body. Of course, beyond this distance, nothing can be hit. At 250 yards, even if the height and width of the target are doubled (four times that of the human body), none of the ten shots will hit.


    The San etini rifle in a single shot, as long as the distance is more than 30 meters, the real hit rate is only one seventh. Even if one hundred San etini rifles are used in large-scale firepower coverage, even in the distance of 300 yards, they still have certain lethality, but the average hit rate of several volleys is only pitifully less than 5%, which can be said to have been completely invalid.


    Moreover, the 5% hit rate is not the result of someone deliberately aiming at a certain target, because at this distance, the soldiers have no idea where the bullets they fired will fly after flying 300 yards! The so-called hit is just luck, the result of large-scale firepower coverage.


    Therefore, major Armand knows very well that St. Etienne''s rifle can only strike accurately when it is within 100 yards (about 91.5 meters) of the enemy.


    And now, his firearm team is far less than 100 yards away from the enemy, so the firearm team needs to move on!

 Chapter 133

    The "sentinel snake" is the leader of the second largest tribe of the chekasa, the "letiqi".


    "Letidge" is the name of a large carnivore living in the great bend, the Tennessee River. This large carnivore can grow up to five or six meters in length. It has gray black skin and a long tail. The most powerful one is the big mouth full of sharp teeth.


    At ordinary times, letidge would hide in the water. Only when the sun was the strongest, they would climb onto the shore and bask lazily on the shore.


    The letidge in the sun seems harmless to people and animals, but if you really think so and approach them, you will regret it all your life!


    Because when you get close to the demons, it''s time to die.


    Letidge is the most powerful devil in the river. When its big mouth is open, it can easily cut off the strongest soldier of a tribe. Even the red deer and even the bison drinking water by the river can''t escape letidge''s big mouth sometimes.


    Every year, some people in the tribe are swallowed by the demons


    The fierce letidge warrior took the most ferocious devil as the name of his tribe long ago, and adored this extremely ferocious devil crazily.


    Of course, if in later generations, this kind of devil, which is called letidge in the mouth of the chekasa people, will have a more resounding name - American alligator, or Miho crocodile.


    As the second largest tribe of the chekasa people, the letiques also regard the sun god as the Supreme God, and believe in various gods such as the God of the sky and the God of the earth, but what they worship most is the ferocious alligator.


    As for the whistling snake, it is also a kind of venomous snake commonly found near the letiques. This kind of snake has wood like stripes and a string of horny rings like whistles on its tail. Once it meets the enemy, the snake with venom will swing its tail wildly, and then the horny rings on its tail will make a loud sound, like whistles.


    Does this snake sound familiar?


    It''s true that this kind of venomous snake, which chekasa called Whistler snake, also has a famous name in later generations - rattlesnake.


    This kind of rattlesnake, which lives near the letidge tribe, is called "wood rattlesnake" in the classification of rattlesnakes in later generations. It is a kind of poisonous snake living in the Middle East of the United States.


    When it first participated in the tribal hunting, the whistler snake once caught a super Whistler snake more than three meters long with bare hands, but he was not injured at all, which shocked the whole tribe.


    Compared with the ferocious letidge, the whistle snake is undoubtedly more lethal. After all, the size of letidge is there, and letidge is almost never far away from lakes and swamps, so as long as you pay a little attention, there is no problem to avoid the ferocious letidge.


    But Whistler snakes are different.


    This more ferocious snake is just like a ghost. Its yellowish skin makes it difficult for people to find it. Even when the people are farming, they will be attacked by this kind of snake.


    If the ferocious letidge is a crazy warrior, then the insidious Whistler snake is a top assassin hiding in the dark.


    The brave people of letidge would rather face letidge head-on than face the sentinel snake.


    Therefore, when the whistler snake alone captured a Whistler snake when he was 12 years old, the leader of the letiqi tribe gave him a resounding clan name - Whistler snake.


    Later, by virtue of fierce force and various insidious tricks, the sentinel snake successfully became the leader of the letiqi tribe, and led the rapid development of the letiqi tribe, which was not very large in scale. In just more than ten years, the letiqi tribe has become the second largest tribe of the chekasa tribe.


    However, the territory of the letidge tribe is close to the big bend - the Tennessee River, after flowing through Knoxville, goes all the way to the southwest. After entering the later Alabama, it turns a big bend to the north, then crosses the Midwest of Tennessee from south to north, and finally enters padiuka, which is the junction of Tennessee and Kentucky, It''s near the French fortress of okron that flows into the Ohio River.


    Therefore, the territory of the letidge tribe is directly against the defense line set up by the enemy Cherokees in central Tennessee, so there are countless battles between the letidge tribe and Cherokees every year.


    If the letiques fight against the Cherokees every year, and many elite soldiers die every year, then the letiques have become the largest tribe of the chekasa.


    However, although the battle killed many soldiers in the letiques, it also trained the letiques. The scale of this tribe is not as big as that of the chekasa, and it is also the tribe where the royal court is located. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, the letiqi tribe is recognized as the most powerful of the whole chekasa!


    Every year''s battle will certainly kill a lot of letidge soldiers, but also, this big and small battle is like a falling hammer, which makes letidge people more and more fierce and ferocious.


    As a brave and cunning tribal leader, the letiqi tribe is more and more powerful under the control of the sentinel snake, and the sentinel snake also has its own pursuit, that is to make the letiqi tribe become the first tribe of the chekasa clan.


    Because once the letic tribe really becomes the first tribe of the chekasa people, when that damned old man dies, he will be the most powerful competitor for the next chief of the chekasa people.


    Whistler snake has been thinking about becoming the next chieftain of the chekasa for a long time. He has this confidence and more strength. In particular, the dying chief did not appoint a new successor, so the whistle snake was even more excited.


    However, if we want the whole clan to agree to take over the next chief, we need a great achievement to shock all the clansmen.


    After thinking about it, the whistler thought that it was the best way to inflict a heavy blow on its mortal enemy, the Cherokee.


    Ever since the Cherokees moved southward to monungahira in the Appalachian Mountains, this powerful enemy has become a mortal enemy of the chekasa.


    Although the whistle snake wanted to take the team to take away the king court of the chekasa, he also knew that it was only in a dream. The powerful Cherokees are beyond the reach of their own letiques. Let alone the letiques, even the entire chekasa are not a rival to the Cherokees.


    So, the whistle snake remembers the news that a team of the tribe got when they attacked a small Cherokee tribe on the North Bank of the great bend some time ago.


    The team wiped out the Cherokee tribe, which was good at growing pumpkins, and brought back a shocking news. It turns out that the famous kabulu sacrifice of the Cherokee people was not in the Cherokee royal court, but with a group of people living in seclusion at the foot of Lanwu (Dawu Mountain). The most gratifying thing is that the tribe where kabulu worships seems to have only 300 people

 Chapter 134

    Even if they were mortal enemies, the Cherokees had heard of the reputation of the high priest cabulus.


    The reputation of high priest kabulu is no joke. This high priest title, which has been handed down for hundreds of years, is very famous in the Middle East of the new world. In particular, the legendary high priest kabulu''s magical ability to predict the future made all Indian tribes salivate.


    However, the whistler snake is also very clear that it is obviously impossible for the high priest kabulu to join the chekasa tribe.


    Well, since you can''t get it, just destroy it!


    If we can kill the high priest kabulu and kill all his descendants at the same time, the trauma to the Cherokee people will be even more serious than killing their chief.


    After all, anyone can be a chief, but there is only one high priest who can master that magic prophecy!


    If you really can kill high priest cabulus and his descendants, then your reputation will definitely rise to the extreme in the group!


    Therefore, the whistler snake did not hesitate to choose this plan - to kill the high priest cabro of the Cherokee!


    However, although Whistler decided to do so, he also understood that it was not so easy. After all, the location of blue fog is in the hinterland of the Cherokee people. It''s not easy to touch it without being aware of it.


    To this end, the whistle snake did not hesitate to contact the French in the north, and made a lot of expensive promises to those greedy French, which prompted the greedy major Armand to send troops to help himself.


    However, these costly promises were not in vain. At least major Armand, who was experienced in the war, gave an excellent marching route, that is, to take a boat up the great bend and finally reach the position close to the high priest kabulu tribe.


    It''s just that you can''t carry more soldiers if you want to take a windsurfing boat that can go against the current.


    Whistler had been to Fort okron, and he had seen vasichu''s sailboats. That kind of boat is very big. It''s said that one boat can carry 70 or 80 people. Anyway, neither the chekasa nor the Cherokee can be such a powerful sailing warship.


    Four ships. Major Armand can only give four ships. Besides his 100 riflemen, his tribe can only send out 200 soldiers.


    At first, the whistle snake was a little worried that the number of soldiers was too small, but after thinking about it, he thought that what major Armand said was also very reasonable.


    "We are going to sneak attack, not fight the Cherokee openly. Why do we need so many soldiers? We only need some elite soldiers, and then with my Musketeers, let alone a tribe of 300 people, even a big tribe of more than 1000 people, we can destroy that tribe! "


    Yes, we''re going out to attack the tribe of high priest kabulu. It''s not a head-on battle. Why do we need so many people?


    Whistling snake agreed very happily. But to be on the safe side, in order to attract the attention of the Cherokee people, the whistler snake sent out all the soldiers in the tribe and began to harass the Cherokee people everywhere.


    At the same time, the sentry snake picked out the most elite soldiers in the tribe and formed a team of 200 people. Then, on the Bank of the great bend, they waited for the Frenchmen''s windsurfing warships, and rode up against the current in this huge warship.


    Although the whistler snake despises the vasichu, he has to admit that the wind sailboat built by vasichu is really powerful. It can not only hold a lot of people, but also miraculously use the sail and wind to go against the current.


    The big bend in winter is very calm and the water volume is much smaller, which makes the whistler snake worried at the beginning. After all, this way up the current to go through the Cherokee defense most closely, once the Cherokee found the fleet, then they can rely on the number of advantage to stop the fleet forward.


    The great bend in winter is more than twice as small as it is in summer, and Cherokee rockets can be easily launched from the shore to the ship. If that happens, it''s the most dangerous thing.


    However, I don''t know whether the tribe soldiers sent by the whistler snake constantly harassed the Cherokees, or the letidge they worshipped protected them. Anyway, along the way, they didn''t see even one Cherokee.


    In this way, four windsurfing boats with three hundred soldiers walked along the bend for several days, and finally landed safely on the river bank to the north of blue fog.


    However, when landing just now, he met a group of hunting Cherokees, which made the whistle snake very nervous for a while. He was afraid that these Cherokees would attract more Cherokees.


    But the good news is that these Cherokees didn''t do that. Even if they sounded the horn of rescue, there were still not many people coming to rescue them. Most importantly, these Cherokees have a few horses.


    What does that mean? This shows that these Cherokees must have come from a very rich tribe, which may be the tribe of the high priest cabulus. Otherwise, how could such a precious war horse appear here?


    It took a little time to get rid of these Cherokees, and some of them escaped, but it doesn''t matter. According to previous information, the whistler snake can almost be sure that the tribe of the high priest kabulu is not far from here.


    As long as you go through these damned hills, you can directly reach the tribe where kabulu worships.


    Especially when I saw the woman in full dress at the steep and narrow pass, the whistle snake almost jumped up in surprise.


    As the leader of a large tribe, the sentry snake naturally understands what the woman''s sacrificial costume represents. Only the high priest of one ethnic group is qualified to wear such clothes and headdress!


    There is no doubt that the woman is the key target of this operation - the high priest of the Cherokee.


    This discovery excited the whistler snake. He sent a liaison officer to contact major Armand. Although the information from the liaison officer made the whistler snake a little dissatisfied, the high priest cabro was right in front of him. Although the damned major Armand was arrogant, as long as he could kill the high priest cabro, everything would not be a problem.


    Under the command of major Armand, the sentry snake began to command the soldiers of his tribe to stand on both sides, protect the two sides of the Musketeers, and then began to advance along the pass.


    It''s just that the dressed kabulu priest is getting closer and closer. Even the bows and arrows in the hands of the soldiers can get the high priest. But why doesn''t major Armand order the shooting?


    The branch walls made by the Cherokees couldn''t resist the volley of the musketeers!


    The unknown Whistler snake wanted to catch major Armand by the neck and ask him why he didn''t do it. If he didn''t worry about his soldiers blocking the firing range of the Musketeers, he even wanted to order the soldiers of his tribe to raid directly.


    Just, how can I vaguely hear the call of bison

 Chapter 135

    Whistler snake can see the dressed kabulu sacrifice. As the highest military officer of okron fortress, major chretian Armand with a telescope in his hand also found this unusual woman in the observation just now.


    Although the well-dressed woman was surrounded by a strong, somewhat chilling big man, Armand aimed his main target at the well-dressed woman.


    "Advance to 90 yards away from the enemy, line up your guns and aim at the dressed woman. That''s the first target to kill!" Major Armand, riding on his horse, yelled. He didn''t worry that the natives across the street could understand him. He spoke French. How could those natives understand French?


    Stone bear saw the enemy slowly moving forward, and soon crossed the middle line of gaoshu pass. Then he heard what seemed to be the highest commander, so he turned to Hongyun and said in a low voice, "you''re leaving now. They''ve taken you as their primary target."


    "Yes? But we also have a lot of people, and there are also... "


    "Be obedient and leave at once! I don''t want you to get hurt. "


    Hongyun nodded reluctantly. As soon as he lifted the reins, the horse immediately turned around and trotted away with Hongyun.


    Unlike the powerful Sioux people living in the northwest who don''t need saddles and stirrups to ride horses, the Cherokees are closer to the thirteen colonies and have long been in contact with vasichus, so their horses have saddles and stirrups, which makes it easier to control and ride.


    Seeing the dressed woman turn away on horseback, not only the whistle snake but also Armand was anxious.


    The speed of the enemy''s advance suddenly accelerated. Obviously, they really want to leave Hongyun''s life here.


    Isn''t it? They came here by boat all the way, the main purpose is for the high priest cabro. Now the main goal is to escape in front of their eyes, if they can bear it.


    But just as they quickened their pace, the stone bear raised his right hand, opened his fingers and drew three circles in mid air. All of a sudden, behind the branch wall, there was a lot of excitement. The children''s voice and the women''s voice were mixed with the "moo moo" of the wild cattle.


    These voices made the soldiers of the chekasa French Alliance who were marching forward at a rapid pace, but the branch wall in front of them blocked their sight. They could not see what was going on behind the branch wall.


    However, the French riflemen had reached their position, and the first row of soldiers began to squat down, took down the muskets on their backs, and began to load the powder. Again, the chekasa accelerated their progress.


    At this time, the stone bear raised his left hand again, and then separated his hands to both sides. The branch wall that originally blocked the exit of the pass immediately retreated from the middle to both sides, forming a fence passage about 145 meters long and more than 20 meters wide.


    When the branches and walls were separated, all the chekasa French allied forces were frightened to find that there was a longer fence behind the fence passage. The two fence passages were perfectly connected to form a fence passage of tens of meters.


    In this long fence passage, there are ten fierce bison


    The stone bear naturally left the opposite side of the pass. Seeing the frightened look on the enemy''s face, he laughed a little and yelled: "light up the fire!"


    Several children and women standing next to the first row of bison immediately raised the torches that had been lit for a long time, and then put the torches close to the tails of those bison who were eating hay leisurely. Suddenly, a few plumes of smoke came from behind the butt of these bison.


    The bison, who were still standing quietly and eating grass, suddenly seemed to have been blasted with chrysanthemums, and each one of them gave out an uncontrollable howl. Even the soldiers of the chekasa French Union army could hear the pain of the bison from the howl.


    Then, these enemies were frightened to find that the originally quiet and peaceful bison broke out at an unimaginable speed in an instant, one by one howling and rushing forward. Because there are strong branch walls on both sides, these bison can only run forward along the 20 meter wide passage vacated by the branch wall.


    The tail of the second row of bison was also ignited, and the second row of bison began to repeat the action of the first row of bison.


    There are about four or five bison in a row. In this way, one row after another, the tail of the bison is ignited. In addition, the first row of bison has been running along the fence passage. Naturally, the bison with the tail of the bison is also running with the compatriots in front.


    As for what''s ahead, they don''t care.


    The flame on the tail is about to burn to the bottom. Who cares who is standing in front? Who dares to stand in front of us? We all have horns and hooves!


    After taking over as the commander of this defensive battle, the first thing Shi Xiong did was to arrange the children in the tribe to find out all the cloth strips that could be found. If there is no cloth strip, I will find out some old clothes and tear them into strips.


    The order made a group of women''s painful corners of the mouth. However, this is the order of the guardian adults, and these women can''t stop their children from harming the precious cotton clothes at home.


    However, these women have no time to love those cotton cloth, because the guardian''s second order is to order these women to lead a bison.


    There are now nearly 70 bison in the tribe. However, the time of domestication of the bison captured later was short, so the stone bear only let the women bring 50 domesticated bison. These bison have been tamed for a little longer, but they are quite obedient.


    While the women and children were doing these jobs, the soldiers in the tribe and other people who had nothing to do were also busy. They were sent by the guardian adults to weave branch shields with thick branches. One by one, they were required to be one and a half meters wide and two meters high.


    The strips were soon gathered together, and the bison came. But it''s not so fast to weave a branch shield. But it doesn''t matter. The thick branches are tied to the bison and woven as they walk.


    So, the whole family went out, and Hongyun put on his clothes under the order of the stone bear, and followed the whole family to gaoshu pass.


    When the enemy came to the pass, the branch shields were almost woven, and together they formed a branch wall. With the barrier of this branch wall, the enemy could not see what happened behind.


    At the command of the stone bear, the bear children in the back put those cloth strips into a piece of peanut oil they brought. Peanut oil can''t be ignited directly. It needs the help of burning medium to ignite easily. These cotton cloth is the burning medium.


    This naturally made those women''s heart ache again


    The strips soaked in peanut oil were tied to the cow''s tail by the bear kids.


    When the enemy completely entered the pass, the gaoshu tribe people who used to look like they were blocking the guns with their bodies finally showed their tusks

 Chapter 136

    Whether it''s major Armand or the whistler snake, or the chekasa warriors or the French riflemen, who doesn''t know how powerful the mad bison is?


    Once a wild bull runs wildly, let alone people, even groups of wolves or bears dare not stand in front of the bison.


    Do you really think that pair of sharp horns on the top of the buffalo''s head are ornaments? Do you really think that the four bowl size hooves of a bison are drumsticks? Do you really think that the buffaloes with a ton of weight galloping up at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour are the breeze?


    You''re kidding!


    There is almost nothing that can stop a wild bull in this continent, not to mention that in this narrow pass, there are fifty wild cattle running at the same time?


    Don''t mention chekasa - there are only 300 people in the French army. Even if there are 1000 people, they will have to kneel down in front of the crazy bison!


    It''s not too crowded for more than 300 people to stand in this pass, but if they face the wild bull with 50 hair, the effect will be too terrible.


    Both sides of gaoshu pass are steep cliffs, which are extremely difficult to climb. The length of this pass is more than 200 meters. At this time, the United forces of chekasa and France have already passed half of the pass. Even if they run back, how can their legs run faster than the mad bison?


    "Nothing can stop your yearning for freedom... Run, brother!"


    Standing on one side of the pass, the stone bear was singing loudly, watching the hoof of the wild ox galloping up the dust all over the sky, and then engulfed those chekasa French allied forces completely. Then he could not sing any more and laughed.


    The fire ox array, a legendary attack array made by Tian Dan, a great general of Qi state during the period of Chinese and Warring States, appeared in the new continent of North America for the first time!


    Although firebull array was once used by Hannibal Bakar, who is known as "the father of western strategy", there is no doubt that in the new world of North America, the tactics of this firebull array raid are definitely the first time used in war.


    Even if this is not a war, at best, it can only be regarded as a small local battle, but the fire ox array still burst out with unparalleled power.


    Two hundred of chekasa''s most elite soldiers and one hundred of French elite musketeers are not the power that ordinary people can stop. If there is no fire bull array, let alone the gaoshu tribe, which is just over 300 people, even a big tribe with more than 1000 people will be defeated by this force.


    But it was such a force that could run across the surrounding area of Dawu Mountain. In front of the wild ox with 50 hair, it was like paper paste, crushed and crushed.


    How to describe this process? You can imagine that 300 strong soldiers are crowded into a 200 meter long pass. On both sides are cliffs that can''t be climbed. On the other side, there are 50 Type 99 main battle tanks running at full power


    Yes, in such a narrow pass, these 50 wild bison are no different from 50 tanks driving to the top speed.


    They don''t need tank guns or coaxial machine guns. They just need to run with their heads down. The effect is no different from that of directly rolling with tank tracks


    The rumbling sound of the hooves of cattle reverberates in the pass, and there are countless sudden howls in the middle - a person may not die for a while after being toppled by the buffalo in the front row, but the huge hooves of cattle will completely break his howling


    When the dust inside the pass gradually dissipated, the scene inside the pass made many people of gaoshu tribe vomit.


    Even those elite soldiers, those who are used to death, can''t help but vomit along with them.


    The women behind also vomit while carrying their children''s collars, so that the children can "appreciate" the scene in front of them, and then the children naturally vomit together.


    This is a way for North American Indians to educate their children to see death from an early age, which will exercise their will and courage.


    Unfortunately, this scene is too bloody and miserable, and almost no one can resist the visual impact.


    Even Li Lei and Da Jiao couldn''t help vomiting.


    The only people who didn''t vomit were those who survived from the longhair cattle tribe. Gao Niu, Shan Mao, hard bone, Kuaima and wild fox did not vomit. Even the women did not vomit.


    They had been used to such death scenes in the battle of the extermination of longhair cattle tribe.


    There is basically no problem in the first half of the 200 meter long high tree pass, but from the middle back to the end of the pass, the original yellowish pass has turned scarlet at this time, with a strong smell of blood. Even if it is close to 100 meters away, it has a strong nose.


    Pools of things mixed with blood, broken meat and broken bones are all over the second half of the pass.


    Occasionally, I can see a dead person who has lost half of his body, staring at a pair of frightened eyes, and the fundus of his eyes still retains the hope of survival


    In the second half of the pass, there are almost no intact corpses. Except for broken meat and bones, even half of the corpses are rare.


    Almost half of the more than 100 muskets were trampled into several pieces by the huge hooves, and even the hard barrel was trampled by the crazy bison.


    However, as the people of gaoshu tribe vomited and cleaned up, they found 42 complete St. Etienne rifles


    This is a huge harvest. Although the gunpowder carried by the French Musketeers has long been crushed or soaked in the blood and can not be reused, these 42 musketeers are definitely a great surprise.


    You know, the middle of the 18th century is not the 19th century a hundred years later. Almost all the Indian tribes in North America have muskets a hundred years later. But in this era, muskets are still prohibited from trading goods by those European colonists. North American Indians in this era almost did not get a rifle.


    Maybe some powerful tribes have muskets, but they don''t come from trade, they come from killing


    Before the tribe cleared the pass, the fifteen strongest soldiers had already crossed the pass on fifteen horses. They were going to search for the enemy who escaped by chance.


    It''s not Shi Xiong''s way of doing things.


    Now that the war has started, if you are still alive, where do you put my face?


    There were some soldiers and some women who ran out of the pass with the soldiers on horseback. Although the bison were excited by the fire on their tails just now, the oil soaked strips tied on their tails didn''t burn for long. As soon as the fire goes out, the bison will recover.


    These bison are precious property of the tribe. Even the stone bear is reluctant to let them run away.


    These bison have been domesticated for some time. As long as they are recovered, they can be recovered

 Chapter 137

    The stone bear didn''t leave the pass. He always stood in the pass like hell, his eyes always looking at the other side of the pass.


    The tall figure of the guardian made the sick people feel more comfortable. Although they were very resistant to this kind of scene, they still used all kinds of tools to clean up the pass according to the instructions of the guardian.


    No matter how to say, this pass can not be allowed to go on like this. Gaoshu pass is the only way for people to enter and leave yeniuling. If it is not cleared out, this pass will be completely abandoned.


    Although even after clearing this pass, I''m afraid not many people will be willing to walk through it, but it''s better than being so bloody, isn''t it?


    The most important thing is that it''s winter, and the dead bodies of these enemies may not cause the epidemic, but they can definitely attract those hungry wolves with green eyes. Gaoshu tribe is close to the pass. If these corpses attract a large number of wolves, it will have a serious impact on the safety of the tribe.


    Therefore, no matter how hard it is, the pass must be cleared out.


    Most of the corpses in the pass have been unable to distinguish human form from the beach. The more people are the shoals and bones, and the people who clean up the pass can only Shovel them up by shovels and then move them to the other side of the pass.


    The cleaning work continued until the sun set and the whole pass was thoroughly cleaned. However, there are still blood stains on both sides of the cliff on the ground, which can not be cleaned up in any case.


    These bloodstains became the witness of this short and fierce battle.


    All the people who went out to look for the remnant of the enemy came back, and a total of eight embarrassed guys were captured. One of them was major Armand, the fastest runner.


    This guy was riding a war horse, and he was at the back of the line at that time, so when the bulls on fire rushed into the pass, he subconsciously patted his horse, turned around and ran. With the speed of the horse in his crotch, he and several other junior officers on the same horse got out of the pass.


    Originally, the eight of them wanted to return to the inland river armed transport ship anchored on the Bank of the big bend, and then fled back to okron fortress by boat. As a result, because of their panic, they deviated from the way they came, and finally got lost in the big buffalo ridge.


    Then they were tied up by a group of soldiers from the high tree tribe.


    In the face of dozens of elite soldiers from the gaoshu tribe, especially 15 of them on horseback, major Armand and his men, who had been frightened by the fire ox formation for a long time, surrendered almost without resistance.


    It was a great surprise to have caught the French major.


    As for the invaders of the chekasa, including their leader, the whistling serpent, they had been trampled to the ground while the bulls were running.


    At that time, the position of the chekasa people was higher than that of the French Musketeers, and these chekasa people had no horses. They could not run even if they wanted to. So it''s not surprising that these chekasa people, along with their leaders, have been raved by the bulls.


    But it''s a pity that the sentinel snake is also a very enterprising and capable tribal leader. If he didn''t come to the trouble of gaoshu tribe because of greed, maybe he would calm down and develop for a few years, and his letiqi tribe would really become the largest tribe of chekasa.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    I don''t think the whistle snake would have been trampled by a group of crazy bison when it was a safe attack


    It must be a very happy thing that we accidentally killed the leader of the enemy and the main elite soldiers, and also captured eight officers of the French Empire.


    What makes the stone bear even more happy is that the people who went out to look for the bison also brought back 48 bison.


    Although the tails of these cattle have been burned, they may have been tamed for a long time, or they may feel that they have grass to eat with these two legged monsters. So when the tribe found these cattle, they almost had no resistance, and they came back with the tribe obediently.


    As for the remaining two bison, it was because it was getting dark that they could not be found. But it doesn''t matter. Judging from the performance of the 48 bison, it''s estimated that the two bison didn''t run far. Maybe they were looking for grass in a corner.


    As soon as it gets light tomorrow, we will continue to look for these two cows. It is more than 80% possible to find them.


    Stone bear will not put his energy on the two bison he didn''t find. He has to take advantage of the night to do something more important.


    "Guardian, these guys are the leaders of vasichu. This old man should be their top leader When the stone bear came to the French officers, the spear that was responsible for guarding the eight French prisoners explained to the stone bear.


    With the help of the flaming torch, the stone bear can see the French clearly. Among them, major Armand, the oldest, naturally attracted the attention of the stone bear.


    At this time, major Armand has completely recovered from the nightmare at noon. Although he has now become a prisoner, he still tries to maintain the arrogance of a major in the French imperial army.


    Even if he had been captured, he was as proud as a cock.


    For Armand, it is his proper attitude to keep a high attitude in front of these savage and backward aborigines.


    Looking at major Armand''s high head, the stone bear could not help but be happy. This guy is also interesting. He''s all arrested and pretends to be a Gallic rooster. Where do you come from?


    Naturally, the stone bear won''t get used to this guy, so he asked in a deep voice, "tell me your name, nationality, position and the purpose of your coming here. I hope you don''t hide something, otherwise I don''t mind killing your hands to vent my anger. Of course, if you answer honestly, I will consider giving you prisoners the treatment they deserve. "


    Fluent French came out of the stone bear''s mouth, which made several French prisoners seem to have seen ghosts one by one.


    The stone bear of the previous life was a school bully, especially in the aspect of language, he had more talent. He can speak English, French, German, and even some Latin.


    At the beginning, his tutor said that Shi Xiong really shouldn''t choose this major. He should go to the foreign language major. There is a great possibility that he can find a high-income translation job after graduation


    When major William Hank and lieutenant Patrick Ferguson came to the gaoshu tribe to trade, they were shocked by the stone bear''s fluent English. Now it''s the French turn

 Chapter 138

    Armand was surprised to see this tall and scary man in front of him. He never thought that in this remote place, there were aborigines who could speak French so fluently.


    Armand was surprised. The seven men around him also looked like ghosts.


    "Are you from our French Empire?" Armand coldly burst out such a sentence, which made the stone bear amused.


    "I''m not from your French Empire. I''m a native Cherokee from the new world. Also, don''t ask those useless words, and quickly answer my question just now, otherwise I don''t mind making you suffer. Please remember, this is the new world, this is the territory of the Cherokee people, your European rules are useless to us, so I advise you to answer my question quickly. "


    Stone bear right hand holding a dark steel pipe, with a smile on his face, constantly hit the steel pipe in his left palm. That''s one of the failures of lieutenant Ferguson when casting the barrel. Stone bear thinks it''s very easy and is coming.


    "Are you really not from the French Empire? Then why do you speak French so fluently? " Armand did not seem to give up, still asked this question.


    Stone bear slightly shook his head, "the answer is wrong, you answer wrong, so, your men should be punished for your mistakes."


    With that, the stone bear waved down the steel pipe without changing his face. At the next moment, accompanied by a clear and audible "click" and a distant and loud scream, the right knee of a second lieutenant beside Armand suddenly showed a strange angle.


    If he is a normal person, his knee is absolutely impossible to protrude to the back, and the right knee of the second lieutenant in front of him shows this strange backward protruding scene.


    The steel pipe of the stone bear directly smashed the second lieutenant''s knee, and the huge force made his knee protrude a lot.


    Everyone can see that the right leg of the second lieutenant of the French Empire is completely useless.


    Like this kind of comminuted knee fracture, even in the future, there is no good medical treatment. In this era, this guy is doomed to be lame for the rest of his life.


    "Ah..." several French people, including Armand, cried out in horror. They really didn''t expect that this strong man who seemed to speak well was a devil who turned his face faster than turning a book.


    To say nothing else, it was enough to prove the devil''s indifference to see him smash Clement''s right leg with a stick that did not change his face.


    For the French panic and anger, stone bear is not concerned about. The soul comes from the stone bear two hundred and fifty years later. Naturally, it is clear how cruel and insidious these franceans were in the new world of North America. If the British are a lion, then the French are hyenas without any bottom line.


    In the subsequent massacres of North American Indians, the number of Indians slaughtered by the descendants of the French is no less than that of the British. The stone bear, who has received this new body, naturally has no preference for the French.


    The most important thing is that major shabby didn''t hear his warning, so they have to bear Lao Tzu''s anger.


    Don''t think you are European white, I dare not start! What I like to do most is to kill the chicken and frighten the monkey!


    Sure enough, after the stick went down, the Frenchman, who was still strong, immediately turned into a quail.


    "You, what are you going to do? I, I want to protest... "Armand asked in horror.


    Major Armand''s words made the stone bear look up and "ha ha" twice, "protest? What are you protesting against? This is the new world, this is Cherokee territory, this is not your Europe! So the protest is invalid! "


    These prisoners were all sitting on the ground. Their hands and feet were tied with ropes, so they could not stand up naturally.


    Stone Bear looked down at the frightened French major, "as for what I want to do? It''s very simple. As long as you answer my question just now, you will know what I''m going to do. "


    "I..." Armand murmured for a moment, finally sighed and said, "my name is Chretien Armand, a major of the 12th brigade of the French Imperial Army in the new world. I am now the commander of Fort okron..."


    Many things are difficult at the beginning, but as long as the beginning, then the next thing is a matter of course.


    At first, major Armand wanted to keep his pride and self-esteem, but this strong and frightening man was just a stick without reason, which destroyed all of major Armand''s self-esteem and reserve.


    Second lieutenant clement, who was beside him, had fainted with pain. What a good guy he was, he turned into a disabled


    This stick really scared major Armand. He no longer had any reserved mentality. He said everything he knew.


    After suffering from the horrors of Taurus, these French soldiers can no longer bear such threats.


    After listening to major Armand''s words, the stone bear felt his chin and fell into meditation.


    These Frenchmen are so bold. They have lost in the European continent, and they want to win back in the new world. But is that possible? Almost all the territory of your French Empire in the new world has been ceded to the British. Where do you want to regain your confidence?


    You will never be able to win back unless you can fight alone, just like those European colonists.


    Don''t you guys look down on you? Do you French have such courage?


    Stone bear shook his head, and then put these things behind him.


    Now for the stone bear, the situation in Europe and the new world is beyond his control, so it is too early to consider these things.


    However, the four inland river armed transport ships mentioned by the French army major aroused the interest of the stone bear.


    "How many soldiers are left behind on your four transport ships?" Stone bear asked coldly.


    Major Armand raised his head, and then he saw the cold killing in the terrible man''s eyes.


    "If I told you, would you let us live?" Asked major Armand, emboldened.


    "If you can hand over enough ransom or goods and personnel of equal value, I can consider releasing you. This should also be in line with the tradition of your European nobles. "


    The eyes of major Armand and some of his men lit up. In this case, the desire to survive is greater than everything else.

 Chapter 139

    This kind of inland river armed transport ship is a good thing.


    At present, although the British have won the seven-year war between Britain and France, their strength at sea is still weaker than that of the Spaniards, and even worse than that of the Dutch.


    The famous battle at Trafalgar will take another 40 years, so the Spaniards still dominate the Atlantic.


    However, although the British defeated the French, the French navy was still very powerful. Especially in the middle and early 18th century, the French naval guns were very powerful.


    At this time, the British had not yet developed the famous Garang gun. The famous light heavy gun was not developed by the British cannon company until 1778, so at this time, the French gun was even more advanced than the British.


    If it were not for the fact that the training of the British for artillery had reached a state of change, which led to the British firing much faster than the French, it would be uncertain whether the British navy could defeat the French navy.


    Anyway, although France was defeated, some of the things that the French left in the new world were good things. Just like these four inland river armed transport ships, although they can''t compare with the sailing warships that can sail in the sea, on inland river, these armed transport ships are the existence of the force of the bull!


    Stone bear touched his chin and recalled some comparisons between British and French naval guns in the 18th century. After associating with the great role of these four inland river armed transport ships, he soon made a decision to win these four precious inland river armed transport ships.


    However, although okron fortress is a military fortress, it is located on the South Bank of the Ohio River, not on the Bank of the Mississippi River. Its strategic position is far less important than those military fortresses on the Bank of the Mississippi River.


    So even if Fort okron was guarding the Tennessee and Ohio rivers, there couldn''t be four armed transporters there. After all, fortress okron is a military fortress, not a colonial city.


    "Major Armand, how could your Fort okron have four armed River transporters? With the scale of your okron fortress, it''s a luxury to equip one inland river armed transport ship. How can you mobilize four at once? " Stone bear asked with his arm in his arms.


    Major Armand looked at the strong man, pursed his lips and said, "these four ships were originally intended to transport materials along the Ohio River to several military fortresses in the upper reaches. The soldiers driving these four ships are not soldiers of the army, but soldiers of our French imperial Marine Corps. However, my rank was higher than their captain''s, and I promised these four captains and captains a lot of benefits, so they agreed to follow us. Those guys are also greedy. As soon as they hear that there is gold here, they... "


    As early as the 15th and 16th centuries, the establishment of the Marine Corps had been established in some European countries. But at that time, it was not called that name. It was called the naval landing force. It was a service set up by the major naval powers in Europe for landing operations.


    For example, Britain established a naval landing regiment in the 17th century, and France, Spain, the Netherlands, Russia and other countries have similar forces.


    In the 18th century, the name of the Marine Corps began to spread around the world.


    Stone bear nodded, "so how many soldiers are left behind on each ship? What are the weapons on board? "


    Armand seemed to realize that the devil wanted to attack the four river armed transport ships, so he shook his head and said, "you can''t attack the four ships. You can''t beat those guys."


    Stone bear cold stare Armand one eye, "let you say you say, I want to do what also can''t tolerate you to tell."


    "Your people really can''t beat those guys. Although there are only ten Marines on each ship, they all have muskets, and each ship is equipped with six Wallerian cannons. Even now those ships have landed, there are twelve cannons on the side facing the river bank! And the side of the ship is so high that you can''t beat those four boats. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry if you don''t fight." The stone bear laughingly dropped such a sentence and turned to walk.


    If it is really the kind of sailing warship in the sea, the stone bear will never attack. The windsurfing warships of the 18th century can''t be dealt with by the gaoshu tribe. They just need to stop the ship in the sea hundreds of meters away from the coast, and then fire guns hundreds of meters away.


    Let alone the gaoshu tribe. Even if we pull the whole Cherokee people over, we can''t do with the sailboats.


    You are too many, but no matter how many you are, you can''t reach other people''s boat.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if your people can get close to other people''s windsurfing warships by boat, are they fools? Are you allowed to board? They don''t know how to hold the anchor and leave?


    In the sea, if you don''t have the same level of sail warships, you can''t catch up with others, you''re still a little rough! But others can walk you to death like a dog.


    We have no way to deal with the large sailing warships on the sea, but we have a way to deal with the inland river armed transport ships that are anchored on the shore.


    If this kind of inland river armed transport ship did not dock, then the stone bear would never touch their tiger''s butt. Because even in the middle of the river, the stone bear can''t get close to others. The most important thing is that the kind of valerian guns that major Armand just said are really big killers against infantry.


    Valerian artillery refers to the various types of artillery used by the French army in the early 18th century, also known as the valerian system artillery.


    Wallier system artillery covers all kinds of artillery from 84 mm light artillery to 155 mm heavy artillery. It is the most important artillery system of the French army in the 18th century.


    According to Armand, the shell guns installed on the four armed transport ships are likely to be light guns of 84mm caliber.


    If this kind of gun is installed on the windsurfing warship, it will not be very effective, but it will be very powerful if it is installed on the inland river armed transport ship. Especially when this kind of gun does not fire solid projectiles but grape projectiles, that is to say, the killing power to infantry is really catastrophic.


    Although the distance of the gun is not very long, it is far beyond the range of the San Etienne rifle. If the four armed transport ships were in the middle of the river, the stone bear would never touch them.


    But now they are all on shore. If there is a night attack, it seems that it is not impossible to take these four ships

 Chapter 140

    In the cold moonlight, four boats, 15-6 meters long and 5-6 meters wide, were berthed on the banks of the wide Tennessee River.


    The four ships are berthing on the west side of Knoxville, where the winding Tennessee river turns into a north-south trend. The four ships are berthing on the East Bank of the river, not far from here is the northernmost side of buffalo ridge.


    It was the second half of the night, and the cold night wind made the hanging half of the moon in the sky even colder.


    Dozens of oil lamps with glass lampshade were hung high in different positions of the four ships. Because of the obstruction of lampshade, the fire of oil lamps was not affected by the night wind, and still burning vigorously.


    However, these four ships are too big. Even if they are connected end to end, the total length is 60-70 meters. These oil lamps can only light up some key places, and most of the four ships are still in the moonlight, dim and indistinguishable.


    There are soldiers of French Marine Corps on duty on every ship, but on this cold night, even these soldiers on duty can only hold their guns in a place to avoid the wind and rely on the ship board to block the cold night wind.


    Brest, roskov, lorion and le palet are the names of these four inland river armed carriers.


    The four inland river armed transport ships were named after several small cities in the French Empire to commemorate their hometown on the other side of the ocean.


    This kind of boat with a displacement of only a few tens of tons is not qualified to be named after big cities or big figures, but it still can not stop French soldiers in the new world from naming the four boats after their small cities in their hometown.


    This kind of armed transport ship is very useful in the new world. Before the French lost to the British, the entire Mississippi River Basin was the territory of the French. Although this was only their own claim, it is undeniable that with this kind of armed transport ship, the French can gain a firm foothold on both sides of the Mississippi River.


    The territory of the new world is too large, and the territory occupied by the greedy French in the new world is too large. In French Louisiana alone, the straight-line distance from south to North exceeds 4000 km.


    It is impossible to control such a large territory by cavalry, and the native Indians in the new world of North America do not allow the cavalry of vasichu to move on their own territory.


    Fortunately, there is a big river in the middle of the new world. There is a Mississippi River that can lead directly from the Great Lakes to the Gulf of Mexico.


    Relying on the waterway of this river, the French completely established themselves in the middle of North America. Although it can''t compare with northern Canada, dozens of armed fortresses and hundreds of fortresses are enough for the French to control the roaring river steadily.


    The vehicles that connect dozens of military fortresses and hundreds of fortresses along the Mississippi River are such inland river armed transport ships with a displacement of only a few tens of tons.


    New Orleans, near the mouth of the Mississippi River, is the capital of French Louisiana. This city built in the period of Louis XIV, the "Sun King", soon became an important city of the French Empire in North America relying on the Gulf of Mexico and the Mississippi River.


    The military fortresses and fortresses far away in the north, through these inland river armed transport ships, continuously sent all kinds of materials from New Orleans to the military fortresses and fortresses along the Mississippi River.


    If the Mississippi River is the main artery of French Louisiana, then these inland river armed carriers floating on the Mississippi River all day are the cells that carry nutrients.


    The four inland river armed transport ships were originally preparing to transport materials along the Ohio River to the upper reaches of several other military fortresses. However, Captain Constantine and four captains of the French marine corps, who led the transport mission, were persuaded by major Armand at Fort okron.


    Everyone knows that there are a lot of wealth in the aboriginal tribes, from fur to gold and gems, which are the things that the francians are keen on. These treasures are the wealth accumulated by a tribe for hundreds of years.


    If it is true that, according to major Armand, a native Indian tribe is taken away without knowing it, then every one of them will be paid a lot.


    In addition, the task of transporting materials was not so urgent, so after consulting with the four captains, Captain Constantine decided to devote about ten days to the task.


    Ten days is nothing for a long-distance transportation. Starting from New Orleans, we head upstream along the Mississippi River, and then cross the Ohio River to deliver the goods to Albany fort. The journey is nearly 2000 kilometers, and the whole journey is upstream again. Even if it is smooth, it will take 20 days to run this trip.


    If it doesn''t go well, it''s common to run for a month and a half.


    Therefore, it''s quite cost-effective to set aside ten days in the middle to make a windfall.


    So Captain Constantine and four captains, who were agitated, went up the Tennessee River with a hundred Musketeers from Fort okron. On the way, they received another 200 native Indians, one of whom went deep into the Appalachian Mountains.


    Captain Constantine had no doubt that major Armand could defeat the native Indian.


    Not to mention the 200 elite native American soldiers, but with the 100 elite Musketeers under major Armand, Captain Constantine felt that there was no problem in this operation.


    That''s a hundred veterans. It''s called a slip when they''re hit by a row of guns. It''s just a native Indian tribe with only a few hundred people. How can it resist major Armand''s Musketeers?


    Especially in the morning, as soon as major Armand''s soldiers landed, they met the resistance of dozens of native Indians. Standing on the high deck, he watched the Musketeers beat back the aboriginal captain Constantine with a single telescope. He was more confident that major Armand could completely kill the Indian aboriginal tribe.


    Although the French empire lost to the damned Brits in Europe, in the new world, the soldiers of the French Empire could not be resisted by those backward and ignorant natives!


    Captain Constantine thought that major Armand would lead the team back at noon or afternoon tomorrow. The fleet would only have to wait here for one night and make a windfall the next day.


    So in the evening, after a good drink with four captains and several loyal men, Captain Constantine arranged the soldiers on duty and went to sleep safely.


    As for whether you can dream of bags of gold and gems in your dreams, it''s unknown to outsiders


    PS: bow to thank "Tang Da Sha" for 100 reward.

 Chapter 141

    It''s a very painful thing to guard in this cold night. Even if everyone is only on duty for two hours, this kind of work still makes the soldiers on duty curse their mothers in their hearts.


    Especially the unfortunate ones who were arranged to be on duty in the early hours of the morning wished they could not pull up those guys who were sleeping in the cabin to replace themselves.


    The period before the sun rises is not only the coldest and darkest time of the day, but also the most sleepy time. In addition, the soldiers on duty never thought that someone would attack them, so they all wrapped up in thick cotton padded clothes and took a nap in the corner.


    As a matter of fact, these soldiers have long complained about this kind of work at night. Usually when a transport ship sails on the Mississippi River, it will dock and anchor at night. For so many years, I have never heard of that ship being attacked by those aborigines.


    This kind of armed transport ship is not a small sampan or canoe used by aborigines. Is it true that the guns on the deck on both sides of the ship''s side are made of paper?


    It''s a joke. If the unsightly aboriginal tribe dares to invade, then they will surely taste the bullet ejected by the 84mm Wallace gun!


    Therefore, there is no need to be on duty at night, especially in this winter night


    It''s a consensus among the bottom soldiers.


    However, if there is any consensus, it''s useless. The order of the chief executive can''t be violated. They can only curse in their hearts.


    A soldier who had just solved the problem of bladder inventory suddenly heard a distant sound. He was stunned. Then he tried to look in that direction, but he couldn''t see anything in the dark.


    "These damned wolves should starve you to death because they are restless at night." The soldier spat hard and left the side of the boat in a low voice. He went back to the corner where he could keep out the wind. He was going to be confused for a while.


    But not long after the soldier had just sat down, there was a sound outside, and it was getting louder and louder.


    This made the soldier very angry. He just wanted to be confused for a while. What''s going on outside? What beast has no eyes and dares to live here? Don''t you want to be my brothers'' plate lunch tomorrow?


    Although there was a big fire, the soldier couldn''t sit still any longer. His orders were like a mountain. Since there was such a strange noise outside, he had to see it.


    The soldier stood up, tightened his cotton padded clothes, held his musket on his back, and then came out of the corner rubbing his hands.


    The soldier went to the side of the boat, yawned and looked ahead. As a result, his mouth could not be closed any more.


    Not far from the shore, there were many people standing. At first, the soldier thought it was major Armand who brought his brothers back. However, with the ignition of several torches, the soldier found that those people were not brothers of okron fortress, but a group of aborigines with weapons.


    The soldier rubbed his eyes in disbelief. After he was sure that there was a group of aborigines standing in front of him, he was about to shout. With a "whoosh" sound, a sharp arrow crossed dozens of meters in an instant and accurately penetrated into the soldier''s open mouth. The sharp arrow even came out of the soldier''s back of the head.


    The soldier''s voice "enemy attack" was sealed between his throat by this arrow.


    The arrow destroyed the soldier''s cerebellum and brain stem in an instant. The strong soldier''s body just shook for a moment, and then fell to the ground like a jade pillar.


    The sound of the soldier''s body falling to the ground is very loud on this silent and cold winter night, especially the sound of the firegun smashing on the deck behind him. There are several confused sounds from the other three ships. What''s the matter with you, Gabriel?


    But these three voices have not yet fallen, the land on the shore suddenly sounded a loud voice - ignition!


    The next moment, a fire dragon lights up on the shore, hundreds of torches are lit one after another, and the figure of hundreds of Indian soldiers holding bows and arrows is revealed immediately.


    The torches were inserted in the land around these Indian soldiers, and all the soldiers were armed with bows in both hands. With only one command, they could bow and shoot in the shortest time.


    Three French soldiers on duty on the other three ships staggered to the side of the ship. The scene in front of them made the three of them cry out - enemy attack


    Stone bear holds his arm and looks at the soldiers on the three ships not far in front of him, but he doesn''t let his soldiers shoot the three soldiers with a bow.


    The main reason why we killed the soldier who wanted to shout just now is that the formation on our side has not been set up, and the ethnic people are not ready for everything.


    However, when the three soldiers found out, the stone bear had led the soldiers in the tribe to set up the formation and made all the preparations.


    In a panic, one of the three soldiers took down the musket on his back. Unfortunately, this San Etienne rifle is a front loading gun. If he wants to shoot, he has to insert powder and bullets into the barrel from the front of the barrel.


    But the stone bear won''t give him this chance. When the stone bear points his finger at the French soldier, he will have at least ten arrows on his body the next moment


    Then the stone bear said in French: "who dares to shoot with a firegun! In addition, all the people in the cabin come out. You''d better not use guns in vain. Once I find someone using weapons, you will be welcomed by rockets all over the sky


    As soon as these words were uttered, the remaining two French soldiers did not dare to touch the muskets behind them. Instead, they honestly raised their hands to make a surrender.


    Then there was a series of voices in the cabin. It was obvious that the voice of the stone bear had awakened all the French soldiers sleeping in the cabin.


    "And your officer? Ask your officer to come out and speak The stone bear said in a loud voice, "as long as you don''t use weapons, I can guarantee your safety. Besides, don''t try to resist. You are completely surrounded by us! "


    Stone bear''s words were repeated three times, and a French officer with the rank of captain came out of the cabin of the middle ship. He was captain Constantine.


    As a captain, he naturally does not have a musket, but he has a short firearm, that is, a pistol.


    Seeing the captain out of the cabin, the stone bear said loudly: "I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care what you think. I just tell you that if you dare to resist any action, you will have at least 20 arrows on your body in the next moment! Besides, there are at least 100 bows and arrows aiming at your fleet. As long as I give orders, these arrows will immediately turn into rockets and completely ignite your fleet! "

 Chapter 142

    "Who are you? Why did you attack us? " Constantine asked, stifling his panic. Seeing the dense crowd below and the rockets that can be ignited at any time, he can''t help fighting a double battle. However, as the top commander of this transport fleet, he has to come forward.


    He would never have thought that native Indians would dare to attack them.


    Constantine''s situation is very difficult. It''s really difficult.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, but the fact in front of him makes him choose dialogue wisely instead of confrontation.


    The four inland river armed transport ships of the fleet were all made of wood. Although all the sails on the ships fell down, they were still hanging on the masts. Those sails soaked in tung oil are extremely flammable. A rocket can light a sail.


    The most important thing is that at this time, all the four ships are anchored at the shore. If they want to leave the shore, they have to be busy for at least ten minutes.


    That''s enough time for those native Indians with bows and arrows to launch dozens of attacks.


    If the fleet is in the middle of the river, Constantine still has the confidence to resist. With six Wallace guns on each ship, Constantine is even sure to turn most of these damned native Indians into corpses.


    But not now. Now the four wooden boats are less than 30 meters away from these native Indians. This distance can definitely allow these native Indians to attack calmly.


    "Who are we? Why are we attacking you? Ha ha, what a ridiculous question you are Stone bear rode close to the ship alone, looked up at Constantine and said with a smile.


    Compared with stone bear''s calm and natural, although Constantine stood high, his face was very ugly.


    But the stone bear didn''t make him wait any longer. He just turned back and waved. Then the two soldiers escorted major Armand to come.


    By the time major Armand came out of the darkness into the range of the torch, Captain Constantine''s face on the deck immediately became worse than that of a month without Baba.


    "Damn it, major Armand, how could you be captured by them? Where are your Musketeers? What about what you call the elite chekasa warriors? How can you be defeated by them? " After the initial shock, Constantine became a little hysterical.


    Although the rank of major Armand was higher than that of Constantine, they did not belong to the same system. Major Armand is the army, and captain Constantine is the Navy, so Constantine doesn''t have to care about major Armand.


    Major Armand, who was captured in front of him, made him realize that the fleet was in a very dangerous situation. Maybe it won''t be long before he became a prisoner like this damned major Armand.


    So Constantine continued angrily to major Armand, "don''t you think this operation is safe? Don''t you think this attack is like a tour? But look at you, damn it, you''ve become a prisoner and implicated us! Why don''t you die on the battlefield? Why are you leading these people here? "


    Major Armand opened his mouth when asked, but said nothing. He shook his head and sighed.


    Stone bear said to Constantine in a loud voice: "there are only two roads in front of you now. One is to resist, and then you will be sent to heaven by my soldiers with rockets. The second way is for you to surrender obediently. I can guarantee your personal safety. At the same time, I can send someone to deliver letters to you. As long as your officers or family members are willing to hand over ransom or materials that meet your value, you can leave here alive. "


    With that, the stone bear made another gesture towards the back. At the next moment, more than 30 soldiers put the heads of the arrows on the bows and arrows close to the burning torches, and then the positions of the arrows ignited.


    These soldiers quickly filled the bowstring, and then more than 30 ignited bows and arrows soared into the air. Under Constantine''s frightened gaze, these rockets flew high over the mast of the fleet, and finally fell far into the river.


    "See, we have enough power to ignite your ships before you load the guns or the Wallace guns. This major Armand also said that there are a lot of materials in your cabin that are ready to be sent to the military fortress on the upper Ohio River. There may be gunpowder in it. How long do you think your wooden boat can last under such a rocket?


    And what I want to tell you is that this is deep in the Appalachian Mountains, hundreds of miles away from the Mississippi River that you are familiar with, and you don''t want to try to escape here, because there are thousands of our compatriots living around here. We didn''t know when you came, so we let you touch here quietly, but now we find you, so I advise you not to try to run away, because you can''t run away at all¡°


    After a pause, the stone bear pointed to the embarrassed major Armand and said, "I don''t know how your fleet was bewitched by him, but I can tell you one thing. This morning, the 100 riflemen and more than 200 chekasa soldiers led by this guy have been eliminated by me. We have no loss at all, and this guy''s men, There are only six left to breathe. This is also because these men are fast on horseback, otherwise even their lives will be lost in that battle. But no matter how fast they ran, they were finally captured by us all. So you have to think about what you''re going to do next. "


    Major Armand looked up and said, "Constantine, I suggest you surrender so that you can keep your life. Anyway, I have completely failed. I can only wait for the ransom to come and redeem me. I suggest you don''t fight. There is no way to fight... "


    "Shut up! Damn, it''s because of you that I''m in this situation. " Constantine cursed fiercely.


    Stone bear leisurely said: "you''d better make a decision, I don''t want to wait in this cold night! Anyway, you already know the situation in front of you. How to make a decision will determine the life and death of you and your subordinates. "


    "Well, I don''t want to wait any longer. I''ll give you ten minutes to decide whether to fight or surrender."


    Said, the stone bear stretched out his right hand, and then with the gesture of his right hand began to loud countdown.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    "If we surrender, can you really guarantee the safety of me and my men?"


    Stone bear proudly nodded, but did not answer, but continued to count down: "six, five, four..."


    Constantine bit his cheek and his face changed several times. Finally, he sighed helplessly

 Chapter 143

    Looking at the French soldiers on the four inland river armed transport ships, one by one, they threw their guns on the ground, and then they were tied by the clansmen in line. The stone bear and Lilei all showed a smile on their faces.


    In order to ensure that there were no French soldiers left in the cabin, stone bear sent dozens of soldiers to search, and the search work lasted until sunrise. Captain Constantine did not lie. He did persuade all the French soldiers.


    The low temperature in the early hours of the morning has made these surrendering French soldiers suffer a lot. Their clothes are not thick. If the stone bear had not been kind enough to light several bonfires, they might have been able to freeze to death.


    After confirming that all the Frenchmen came out, Shi Xiong, Li Lei and a group of tribal leaders boarded the four ships and began to inspect them one by one. Then, they found a lot of good things in the warehouse


    Cotton cloth and grain are the most. They don''t care about the salt rock bears with strange taste. At present, the best salt in North America and even in Europe comes from the gaoshu tribe. Who cares about the low-grade salt that has been detoxified?


    In the cargo hold of a ship, stone bear found two 121mm caliber wallier guns and corresponding ammunition.


    This kind of 121mm wallier gun can''t be compared with the 84mm wallier gun mounted on the ship''s side deck.


    The 84 mm wallier gun erected on the ship''s side deck has a caliber of only 84 mm, which is the smallest caliber used by the French navy in this era.


    That''s right. Strictly speaking, this kind of valerian artillery belongs to the category of naval gun. It''s heavy and has a long range. It''s usually placed on windsurfing warships.


    Each of the four inland river armed transport ships is also equipped with six 84 mm wallier guns. This kind of gun made of iron is 2.4 meters long and can fire 4 French pounds, which is about 4.4 pounds. The overall weight of the gun is about 650 kg.


    This kind of 84 mm gun can not only launch a single projectile, but also a grape bullet, which is the so-called ? bullet. It''s just that when a projectile is launched, its range is far less than that of a projectile. However, when the shell is fired, its lethality to the infantry at close range is incomparable.


    The reason why this kind of inland river armed transport ships dare to collide on the Mississippi River is that they can fire shells.


    The 121 mm gun found in the cabin of the ship is an upgraded version of the 84 mm gun. This kind of artillery is usually set up in the sail warship, and the target of this kind of artillery is usually the enemy''s sail warship.


    The 121mm wallier gun is also made of iron, with a length of 3.1 meters. It can launch a projectile of 12 French pounds, with an overall weight of 1510 kg.


    Who knows what the French thought, they even sent this kind of naval gun to the military fortress in the north through this kind of armed transport ship. Maybe there is more military pressure there. A certain military fortress needs this kind of naval gun with a range of 1800 meters to deter the enemy.


    But Shi Xiong knows that although the range of this kind of naval gun is as high as 1800 meters, the effective range is not very far. The caliber of this kind of projectile is almost a quarter of an inch smaller than the caliber of the barrel. If it can hit the target within 200 meters, it will be burning incense.


    In fact, this is almost the case with artillery in this era.


    In this era, the gap between the gun barrel and the projectile is too large, so it is easy to be exposed, that is, the clearance is too large. The typical clearance can even be easily inserted into a chopstick, which is about a quarter of an inch.


    Such a huge gap is bound to be a great waste of gunpowder gas energy.


    In this era, when the artillery was firing, the shells bumped forward in the barrel under the impetus of high temperature and high pressure gunpowder gas. It was a bit like dancing samba. It was not certain which side to jump when they came out of the muzzle, so the accuracy was not high. Although the heavy cannon could hit several kilometers in theory, the actual combat distance of the naval gun was only about 200 meters.


    Therefore, although the caliber of these two guns is not small, their power in actual combat is really not very good.


    Stone bear, who is used to watching all kinds of war movies or documentaries of later generations, naturally will not pay attention to this kind of artillery.


    But in Li Lei''s eyes, this kind of gun is the treasure of the town!


    In this era, not to mention artillery, even muskets, the whole Indian tribe in North America has a very small number. Anyway, as far as Li Lei knows, in the whole Cherokee race, there are only a few muskets in the headquarters of the royal court and the red city alliance, which are obtained by a group of despicable guys who have been posing as Powhatans for several times.


    In fact, the European colonists of this era were very tough. If they met an irresistible enemy, they would often destroy their muskets before they died, knowing that they would not be spared.


    These wasichu people knew very well that if the dominant Indian Aborigines were allowed to obtain a large number of muskets, their families would not want to establish themselves in the new world. Therefore, knowing that they would die, these wasichu people would not leave muskets to the Indians.


    Of course, the situation encountered by Captain Constantine is different. After all, as long as they surrender, they can save their lives. This is the most important thing for them, so they will surrender happily.


    Even the four armed transport ships and the materials on them can''t be preserved. Who cares about the guns.


    Taking into account the battle at gaoshu pass yesterday, the gaoshu tribe now has about 100 muskets. Of course, a lot of ammunition has been found in the cargo holds of the four ships. These ammunition were originally provided for the military fortresses in the north, but now they are all cheap for the gaoshu tribe.


    "If we put these two guns in the north and east of the tribe, then dismantle the guns from the four ships and put them together, and finally our soldiers hold the guns, then our tribe will be as solid as gold. I''m afraid that such firepower configuration can''t even compare with the military fortresses of vasichu! " Li Lei said with his brother big foot.


    Bigfoot also nodded with a smile.


    The harvest this time was far beyond their expectation. The materials carried by the four ships alone were enough to make the gaoshu tribe make a windfall, not to mention the weapons and ammunition seized this time.


    In addition to weapons, there were more than 1500 pounds of black powder, more than 2000 pounds of purified nitre and more than 500 pounds of purified sulfur


    Obviously, the main raw materials for making black powder were also sent to those military fortresses, but they were all sent to the gaoshu tribe for nothing.


    Compared with the finished gunpowder, Shi Xiong pays more attention to these nitrates and sulfu

 Chapter 144

    The black powder seized from these four inland river armed transport ships is not seen by Shi Xiong. After all, the proportion of the black powder has not reached the perfect state.


    As early as 1635, Britain announced its standard gunpowder formula.


    It was not until the end of the 18th century that this perfect composition of black powder was made clear. That is to say, even the black powder used by the French at this time was not made with the most perfect composition of black powder.


    So Shi Xiong plans to use these purified nitrates and sulfur to make his own black powder with perfect proportion.


    But in any case, this time the harvest is great.


    It was bright and sunny today, so under the arrangement of the stone bear, more than 80 tribal soldiers were separated. They were armed and "looked after" a French soldier in a group of two.


    Naturally, these four ships can''t be put here. Compared with those materials, these four ships are priceless.


    With the current ability of the Indians, it is impossible to make such a boat, even if it is only a river transport ship with a displacement of only a few tens of tons.


    There are many rivers in the middle and east of North America. With these four ships, it will be very convenient for the strategic arrangement of the tribes in the future. After all, more than 200 soldiers of the letiques tribe and 100 riflemen of the okron fort can take these four ships to sneak into the gaoshu tribe for hundreds of miles. If they don''t happen to meet the roots of the trees who died bravely, and the dangerous terrain of the gaoshu pass, maybe the gaoshu tribe will be doomed this time.


    Therefore, if the gaoshu tribe owns the four inland river armed transport ships, and then the soldiers in the tribe learn how to drive the four ships, then the soldiers of the gaoshu tribe can also touch the territory of the chekasa people, or even the seat of the king''s court.


    Compared with the artillery and muskets, these four inland river armed transport ships are strategic weapons.


    They don''t know the importance of these four ships, but the stone bear knows. So under the arrangement of the stone bear, two of these tribal soldiers "serve" one. The purpose is to learn how to drive this kind of inland river armed transport ship from these French navy soldiers.


    Although this kind of armed transport ship is a river transport ship, it is also a sailing boat. If no one teaches us how to operate those sails, even the stone bear doesn''t know how to operate this kind of ship.


    This kind of sailing boat can sail against the current and wind, the key is how to control those sails.


    Under the guard of armed tribal soldiers, these French sailors could only control the four ships honestly. At this time, no one dared to have other ideas. They all know how cruel these armed native Indians are.


    The fleet set sail down the south of Tennessee, where they came from.


    If Constantine knew the terrain or the channel, they would never have landed here.


    In fact, walking a few kilometers south from where they anchored in Constantine, you can see that the Tennessee River has made a big turn here, and on the South Bank of this big turn, there will be a large area of water similar to a lake.


    From the perspective of the Tennessee River, this water area is like a lake formed by the turning of the river. There is nothing in it. This kind of lake formed by the turning of the river can be seen everywhere on the way.


    But in fact, if they were a little more curious and drove these four inland river armed transport ships into the lake, they would find another river at the end of the lake.


    If they go upstream along the 50 meter wide river, they will finally reach the west side of gaoshu tribe.


    Because this river is the littleriver river which originates from Dawu Mountain and flows through the west of gaoshu tribe.


    Although the river is not very wide, the narrowest part is only about 50 meters wide, but the river course is very deep. It is absolutely no problem for armed inland river transport ships with only a few tens of tons of displacement to go directly to the west of gaoshu tribe.


    It was obvious that Captain Constantine had a look of remorse on his face when he saw the sudden appearance of the river.


    If they were really more curious at that time, they would be able to land on the west side of gaoshu tribe unconsciously, and then the whole gaoshu tribe would have been completely occupied by this time.


    Unfortunately, there are no regret medicine sellers in the world. They can only drive these four inland river armed transport ships to the South under the guard of tribal soldiers and head upstream all the way along the litterliver river.


    The river course of litterliver is winding, and it''s still counter current. But it''s winter, and the north wind is prevailing. So although it''s counter current, the ship''s speed is not slow.


    The distance of this section of the river is less than 20 kilometers. The four boats ran for almost two hours before they came to the gaoshu tribe.


    Seeing that this river course is only a few hundred meters away from the target, whether it''s captain Constantine or major Armand, I''m afraid they both have the idea of killing each other.


    However, this incident also reminds stone bear and Li Lei that they should not think that gaoshu tribe is in the hinterland of Cherokee. There are rivers in the West and North, and Dawu Mountain in the South as a barrier, but it is still not an absolutely safe place.


    Just like this time, if the chekasa French allied forces really knew the channel of the littleriver River, then the gaoshu tribe would not be able to survive.


    Therefore, in the future, the vigilance circle of the tribe must be expanded, at least the enemy should not be allowed to touch along the river.


    If necessary, a guard point should be set up at the junction of the little river and the great bend, that is, the Tennessee River. Once an enemy touches it, the tribe can know the enemy''s situation at least two hours in advance by lighting the smoke.


    Of course, there is no need for Shi Xiong to worry about this kind of thing. Li Lei should be able to arrange it soon.


    After going out for a day and a night, I brought back 40 or 50 golden haired and blue eyed vasichu when I came back, which made the tribe a sensation again.


    Even Lieutenant Ferguson showed up on the edge of the river with a fast horse and a hard bone. Watching the soldiers of the tribe escorting dozens of French soldiers down from the ship, Lieutenant Ferguson''s face was full of joy.

 Chapter 145

    "Do you really copy the French''s nest?" Lieutenant Ferguson asked with a smile. Of course he was happy to have captured so many Frenchmen. Is there anything better than seeing the enemy captured?


    "It''s not Laowo, it''s just their four boats. However, there are many good things on these four ships. It seems that these four ships are going to send supplies to the military fortresses and fortresses built by the French in the upper reaches. As a result, we are in one pot. "


    "Boss, can you go and see the French river transport? To be honest, I''ve never seen a French River carrier before. "


    "Come on, I''ll show you around."


    The stone bear took the lead, and lieutenant Ferguson and a group of lively people followed him on board. For these people, they had never seen such a big boat before, so a group of people followed the guardian and got on the boat happily.


    The clan was frantically venting on the deck, while the stone bear led Lieutenant Ferguson, fast horse and hard bone to re-enter the warehouse where gunpowder, saltpeter and sulfur were stored.


    These things are afraid of the tide, so they are put in big wooden barrels. The barrels are covered with tung oil and lined with kraft paper, so that they are as damp as possible.


    Second lieutenant Ferguson took a handful of gunpowder in his hand, looked at it, nodded and said, "the French don''t look very good on the battlefield, but they really make good gunpowder."


    He is an expert in this field. Naturally, he can see whether gunpowder is good or not.


    "Ha ha, Patrick, whether you admit it or not, the French have been unable to fight these years, but they are better than the British Empire in invention."


    Second lieutenant Ferguson opened his mouth to retort. He found that he had nothing to say and nodded.


    However, he turned the topic to the other side: "boss, are these casks full of gunpowder?"


    "No, there are also some casks filled with purified nitre and sulfur."


    "It looks like the French are going to make gunpowder in their military fortress."


    Stone bear shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and said, "now these things belong to me, and I''m going to use them as gunpowder."


    "Boss, do you make gunpowder?"


    Looking at the disbelieving expression on Lieutenant Ferguson''s face, stone bear said with a smile: "why, don''t you believe your boss can make gunpowder? Hehe, it''s not that I despise your British gunpowder, even the gunpowder made in Europe. Because the gunpowder you measured is not the best proportion of gunpowder. "


    "It''s impossible! Over the years, the whole of Europe has been using this ratio to make gunpowder. How can this kind of gunpowder not be the best ratio? "


    "Ha ha, I said no, it is not." Stone bear turned his head and looked at the stubborn Lieutenant Ferguson with a smile.


    Second lieutenant Ferguson opened his mouth again and had nothing to say.


    The stone bear patted him on the shoulder and said, "Patrick, don''t think things that have been used for a long time are right. Gunpowder is not a tool. If you use it well, you think it''s the best ratio. This thing can not be judged by experience, but by science. "


    Hear stone bear say so, no matter be Ferguson or fast horse and hard bone, all surround come up. Following the stone bear for such a long time, they naturally know that once the guardian speaks like this, they are ready to say something real.


    "Patrick, you''re from England, so you know how gunpowder works? Well, in other words, why does gunpowder explode? "


    Lieutenant Ferguson scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "boss, you know I''ve been a soldier since I was 14 years old. I haven''t been to school much. I''m not familiar with these principles..."


    Stone bear nodded with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, in fact, I have never been to school, but I have the great sun god''s advice, so I know a lot of things."


    As for why the boss became the guardian, Lieutenant Ferguson knows something about it. As a devout Christian, he naturally believed that the eldest brother was favored by the highest god of the Indians. Otherwise, how could the boss know so much?


    "In order to maximize the power of gunpowder, you must first understand the components of gunpowder."


    Looking at the confused faces of the younger brothers, Shi Xiong immediately realized that what he said seemed to be casting pearls before swine. With their knowledge level, they could not understand these principles at all.


    In fact, let alone them, even the vast majority of Europeans may not understand this


    So the stone bear coughed awkwardly, "well, these words are a bit profound for you. Let me put it in a simple way. The black powder we are using now is an explosion. "


    Although they don''t know what nitrogen and carbon dioxide are, they still understand.


    "Patrick, how much powder do you usually put when you shoot?"


    "The amount of gunpowder is about five drans at a time," Ferguson said. We''re all here to measure. "


    5 Talan is about 8.5 grams. The stone bear nodded and said, "this powder is a little big. But it doesn''t matter. After all, the black powder you use is not the best ratio. Moreover, the clearance of the guns you use now is too large, and the utilization rate of the high temperature and high pressure gas produced by the Explosive Deflagration is too low. "


    After a pause, the stone bear continued: "if the black powder is made according to the best proportion, and if the gap of the musket is not so big, then a shot only needs to be filled with more than 2 dozen of powder, which is enough to make the projectile fly farther and more powerful."

 Chapter 146

    Taran is an English unit of weight. A Taran is about 1.77 grams of a metric unit of weight.


    The stone bear said that there are more than 2 drans, which is about 4 grams.


    Second lieutenant Ferguson said with a little disbelief: "boss, at present, we also try to charge too little, but the effect is very bad. The range of the shot is much lower, and the penetration is also much worse, especially because the power of the shot is insufficient, which will lead to a significant decline in accuracy. "


    The stone bear nodded and said, "what you said is inevitable. That''s why I asked you to develop a new rifle. The new rifle I asked you to develop is not only for the purpose of loading speed, but also to reduce the clearance between the bullet and the barrel as much as possible, so as to improve the utilization rate of gunpowder. In this way, the range, power and accuracy of the projectile can be guaranteed. "


    "I guess what you can''t imagine is that if the clearance between the bullet and the barrel is small enough, the effect of using more than 2 drans of gunpowder is much better than that of using 5 drans of gunpowder."


    Lieutenant Ferguson continues to look at his boss. Obviously, if stone bear doesn''t explain the reason to him, this stubborn guy will keep asking.


    Stone bear naturally understood Ferguson''s eyes. He laughed, picked up a small amount of black powder and continued to explain: "this small amount of powder is about more than 2 drans, which is about 4 grams. If the powder in my hand is black powder made with the best proportion, then it''s just such a small amount of powder. After ignition, it''s a small amount of powder, It can produce up to 280 liters of gas! Do you know what 280 liter gas is? It''s about ten thousand times as much as this handful of gunpowder! "


    "Ah Ferguson, as well as the clippers and the tough guys, were surprised.


    "That''s right, just a little bit of gunpowder, and then the volume will expand 10000 times in an instant! The most important thing is that the expansion speed of this gas is far faster than the speed of sound! If we can make use of all these gases, then you think about how powerful the bullet will be from the barrel? How far is the range? "


    Lieutenant Ferguson took a dry swallow. "Boss, I''ll listen to you!"


    "Ha ha, of course you have to listen to me. Patrick, can you make gunpowder? "


    "Yes! When I was in the army, I used to make my own gunpowder. "


    "Don''t worry, boss, even if I go back to Jamestown, I''m the only one who knows the data. And I''m only going to use that mix to make my own powder. "


    "Well, remember that. Well, next, these nitrates and sulfur are left to you to make gunpowder. Well, what kind of charcoal do you need? Just give it to Kuaima or adamant. They will prepare it for you. "


    "It''s easy to say that the key to charcoal is the self-adhesive. Boss, I can''t make granulated powder without the agent. "


    Stone bear nodded and said: "this is no problem, I''m responsible for getting the private knot agent out for you. But I can''t get the desensitizer out, mainly because I don''t have the equipment here. But it doesn''t matter if there is any desensitizer in black powder. It seems that there is no desensitizer in the powder you are using now, right


    "Desensitizer?" Ferguson''s face was blank. "What is that?"


    Shi Xiong shakes his head helplessly. He accidentally makes another big oolong. Those fierce drugs of later generations all need to add desensitizer, but now there is only one kind of gunpowder in the world, that is black gunpowder. This thing is not as sensitive as those fierce drugs, so it doesn''t need to add desensitizer.


    "Well, take it as if I didn''t say it. Well, it''s a little bit of a hassle, but I promise it''s OK. "


    The so-called binder is the main medium for making black powder into granules. The earliest gunpowder binder was egg white.


    However, it is obviously too extravagant to use egg white as a private caking agent. Although there are many chemical products used as private caking agent in later generations, the best private caking agent in this era is castor oil.


    In the museum where the stone bear lived in the past, there are many records of our army beating little devils in those years. At that time, our army was very hard and the conditions were poor, but even under such conditions, our army successfully produced mengzha medicine.


    Of course, in those days, the black powder made by our army was made with castor oil.


    Although castor bean is native to Africa, with the advent of the era of great navigation, this kind of plant has appeared in America for a long time, but not many.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are lots of castor beans in Europe. Next time we trade with major hank, let him get some castor beans to squeeze oil by himself.


    Anyway, I don''t worry about gunpowder. After all, there are thousands of pounds of black gunpowder seized from the French this time. Even if the guns are scrapped, the gunpowder can''t be used up.


    Once new rifles are developed, the captured black powder will be enough for military training.


    After coming out of the ship''s warehouse, Shi Xiong took them to the warehouses of the other three ships. However, most of the cargo holds were filled with food, cloth, salt and other daily necessities.


    Ferguson is not interested in these things, but fast horse and hard bone are happy. They seized so much grain and cloth all at once, and they were as excited as other people.


    Ferguson is interested in the Wallace guns on the deck.


    I have to admit that the British are not as good as the French in terms of making artillery. At present, in Europe, the highest gun manufacturing technology is the French.


    Although Spain is the most powerful, the British defeated the French in the just concluded seven-year war, but the French military technology is the top in Europe. The Spanish and British, including the German and Dutch, are not as good as the French in this respect.


    "It''s a pity these are good guns! These guns are completely blind in the hands of the French. " Second lieutenant Ferguson stroked an 84mm Wallace gun with great emotion.


    "These guns will be able to guard our tribe. Our leader has said that we should set up these guns around the tribe. If those chekasa dare to attack us, we will bombard them with guns! " Hard bone said excitedly beside Ferguson.


    Lieutenant Ferguson nodded with a smile.


    The power of these guns is pretty good. It''s excellent to guard the tribe.


    PS: I''ll give you some bad news. Well, Lao Mo is going out to participate in a very important bidding today, which lasts about four or five days. To be honest, Lao Mo has saved manuscripts, but there are not many. Because summer is the peak production season of the company, and the old lady at home is not in good health, so there is less time for Lao Mo to code during this period of time, so naturally there are not many manuscripts saved. But this time I went to invite tenders for a lot of work, so Lao Mo estimated that there was almost no time for coding after I went out, so I had to use the manuscript. Therefore, in these four or five days, Lao Mo can only watch one day. Please understand this. However, after the bidding comes back, Lao Mo will have enough time. At that time, Lao Mo will try to make more yards. thank you!

 Chapter 147

    Second lieutenant Ferguson went to make gunpowder with horse, bone and rabbit''s mouth. Of course, he did it according to the formula provided by stone bear.


    Although there is no castor oil in the tribe as a private binder, the private binder itself is not used much. In addition, there are some peanut oil in the tribe, which can also be used together. The main purpose of private binder is to make gunpowder into particles, so Lieutenant Ferguson plans to make some new gunpowder to try the power of this kind of gunpowder.


    Most of the people in the tribe are still making salt. Because the weather was too cold, the women who used to open up wasteland now don''t open up wasteland, but go to Xiaoyan mountain to make salt.


    After these women, who are comparable to adult male soldiers, joined the salt making army, the refined salt production of the tribe immediately increased by a large part. The next time major hank comes, his face will be in full bloom.


    Some of the soldiers in the tribe still go out to catch bison every day. Since they witnessed the power of the fire ox formation in gaoshu pass, Lilei, Dajiao and even Hongyun paid special attention to domesticating bison.


    Only at this time did they understand why the guardian made such great efforts to capture and tame the bison.


    This kind of large livestock is really easy to use, just need to feed them weeds every day, but these domesticated cattle can not only greatly improve the efficiency of farming, but also can be used as surprise soldiers at critical moments.


    If it wasn''t for the fire ox last time, I''m afraid the gaoshu tribe no longer exists.


    This can be clearly seen from the group of soldiers in the tribe who are now training to use muskets.


    The soldiers in the tribe still go out in rotation to catch bison. The rest of the soldiers, except for a few who want to choose suitable places around the tribe to set up guard posts, practice how to use muskets under the instruction of lieutenant Ferguson.


    The hundred muskets captured by the French can''t be wasted like this, and the stone bear knows very well that if the gaoshu tribe wants to grow and even dominate this continent in the future, then the soldiers in the tribe must practice the use of heat weapons from now on.


    No matter how powerful a cold weapon is, it''s better than a weapon that doesn''t overheat. This has been proved by history.


    The people in the tribe have their own jobs, and they are all busy. On the contrary, the guardian of the stone bear becomes idle again.


    The foot of Dawu Mountain in winter is really a bit idle. The weather is too cold. Except for some hungry wild wolves, almost all other animals are in cat winter. It''s hard to find a target just to go hunting.


    Want to squeeze some more oil, but through the warehouse, stone bear did not find any extra soybeans or peanuts. The remaining soybeans and peanuts in the warehouse are reserved for next year''s sowing, which should not be moved.


    As for wheat, it''s also reserved. Shi Xiong plans to use some wheat to make flour to make steamed bread noodles.


    I want to make a bar, but even the starter hasn''t been turned for the second time. How can I make wine? But what reassures Shi Xiong is that the fermentation of those koji is very good, which is more or less a comfort to his lonely heart


    Wandering around, the guardian plans to make some steel, but steel-making is never something one can do. It''s useless to make steel with crucible. It''s a lot of effort, but it can''t make many things. In the end, Shi Xiong reluctantly gave up the idea of making steel again.


    Now there is no shortage of steel in the tribe. Well, there is no shortage of steel for the time being, so the people are far less enthusiastic about steel making than they were at the beginning. The most important thing is that salt can get a lot of "good things" from vasichu, so the people''s enthusiasm for salt making is far greater than other things.


    At this time, stone bear found that the original shortage of manpower is so embarrassing.


    Even though our guardian has a lot of ideas in his mind, there are so many people in the tribe now. Before the steam engine was invented, almost all the work needed a lot of hands to do.


    No one, everything can only be fantasy.


    Around the gaoshu tribe, there are many small tribes that were separated from the gaoshu tribe before, just like the former longmaoniu tribe and the extinct pumpkin Bay tribe. There are more than ten such small tribes within a hundred miles around the gaoshu tribe.


    If all these tribes were called back, the number of gaoshu tribe would immediately exceed 1500 people! That''s enough to make the gaoshu tribe a medium to large tribe.


    If you are more greedy and accept the tribes farther away, it will not be a problem for the gaoshu tribe to become a large tribe or even a super large one.


    But it''s not enough now. At least it will be after next summer''s harvest before we can determine the next plan to feed the surrounding tribes according to the grain output.


    Food is the key foundation for the rise of Tribes!


    You have collected people, but there is no food for them to eat. Who will follow you? It''s good if they don''t make a reaction against you!


    Therefore, next year''s grain production is the key to the growth of the tribe.


    It''s just that even if it''s wolf month (January), it''s still half a year before strawberry month (June) for wheat harvest


    No way to make steel, no way to make wine, with a group of soldiers trained for two days muskets immediately no interest, which makes the stone bear really idle.


    Seeing that even big men like Li Lei and Hong Yun are busy with their clansmen, Shi Xiong suddenly feels like a redundant person.


    "Go to her sister''s, I''m not wandering in the tribe, I have to find something to do for myself, otherwise I can''t survive this winter..."


    So Shi Xiong decided to have a realistic version of "survival in the wilderness". Well, to be exact, he planned to go hunting in the wilderness in the West and take a "vacation" by the way.


    I can''t help it. Stone bear also wants to go to Miami Beach in Florida or the Caribbean islands further south for a holiday in this cold season, but he can''t go, really can''t.


    Miami was still a fortress at this time, and it was Spanish and seminolean territory. The Spaniards are good to say, but the seminols are not. They are a branch of the Crees. With the hatred between the Cherokees and the Crees, the stone bear estimates that if he goes there at this time, he will be killed by the seminols there.


    As for the Caribbean islands, well, that''s a good choice.


    Shi Xiong believes that with his strong physique, he can definitely be a pirate leader there. Anyone who dares to disobey him will do it!


    But the stone bear can''t bear to leave here.


    So, planning to come and go, Shi Xiong decided to go west alone.


    Of course, what he said to the tribal people was "go to the chekasa territory in the west to investigate the enemy situation.".


    This reason really moved the people once again

 Chapter 148

    The stone bear grabs the arrow''s tail and tugs hard. The arrow made of refined steel is pulled out, and a bright blood spurts out with the arrow.


    The stone bear, who had been prepared for a long time, just took a step to avoid the blood spurting from the neck of the poor North American wild goat.


    This is the third day that the stone bear entered the wilderness. He saw a group of wild goats on a dead tree about ten meters high, so he shot one without hesitation.


    Two days ago, the stone bear crossed the little river alone and entered the wilderness to the west of the high tree tribe.


    He rode a war horse, which used to be the mount of major Armand, but after Armand was captured, this magnificent war horse became the mount of stone bear.


    Now major Armand and captain Constantine are leading a group of captured French soldiers to dig salt down the little salt mountain.


    The tribe will not raise these prisoners in vain, so the necessary labor reform is necessary. But now it was too cold to continue to open up wasteland, so these prisoners were sent to xiaoyanshan and dug salt on the other side of xiaoyanshan.


    In the process of salt making, the heaviest physical work is to dig rock salt from the mountain. In the past, this kind of work was done by the strong and strong people. Now there are more than 50 free French labors. Naturally, this kind of work is done by them.


    Of course, around the prisoners were more than 30 tribal soldiers armed with bows and arrows and loaded muskets.


    The Frenchmen were responsible for digging rock salt, while the tribe made salt on the other side of the mountain. There is a barrier of this small salt mountain in the middle, and there is no need to worry about how these franceans learn how to make salt.


    These franceans are honest, and they exchange their own labor for rations every day.


    Poor major Armand is also on the list of labor reform, and his army horses are naturally enjoyed by the stone bear.


    When the stone bear set out, he was carrying a big, exaggerated bow. This bow is specially made for the guardian. It''s even bigger than the longbow used by English longbowmen.


    The most important thing is that the body of the bow is made of steel plate, and four twisted ox tendons act as bowstring.


    There''s no way. The tension of the bow is too big. One or two tendons can''t bear the tension of opening the bow. Finally, four tendons are twisted together to meet the tension requirement of opening the bow completely.


    Stone bear''s strength is too strong. He dare not open the bow made of wood in the tribe, because once he opens the bow, a little more strength will directly break the bow


    In desperation, Shi Xiong made such a steel bow for himself. For this reason, when Ferguson and his team made small-scale steel to build the barrel of the gun, Shi Xiong also opened a small stove for himself, refined a pot of molten steel with a crucible, and finally made such a strong bow.


    But the bow is made, and the arrow is hard to find. The arrows made of wood used by the tribal soldiers can''t be used on this bow. The arrows are too light and the bow force is too strong.


    Don''t say the bow is opened to the maximum, even if it is opened to two-thirds, the arrow will lose its accuracy because of too much bow force.


    Bow and arrow must be matched. It''s not good for a small bow to shoot a big arrow. Similarly, it''s not good for a big bow to shoot a small arrow. Only when the bow and the arrow fit perfectly together, the arrow will be the most powerful and accurate.


    So the stone bear made 20 special arrows for himself.


    The 20 arrows are all made of fine steel. The little finger is about one and a half meters long. The weight of such an arrow is about five Jin.


    The arrow of an arrow is a triangular pyramid with a length of six centimeters. If this thing is shot at a person, it can pierce a person directly.


    This strong bow with such a steel arrow, stone bear has been tested, the farthest range can reach more than 400 meters. This distance is much longer than the shooting range of Shenbang crossbow in the Song Dynasty.


    At a distance of 200 meters, the arrow can pierce through a three centimeter thick board.


    The people who saw the bow marveled at the power and range of the strong bow, but they only envied it, because they didn''t have the strength to work, let alone pull the bow full.


    If you want to make the bow full, it''s only the stone bear, who is gifted and powerful, can do it. According to the estimation of stone bear, if you want to open the bow full, your arms really need a thousand jin of strength! In ancient China, this is at least a seven stone bow or even a nine stone bow!


    This bow is the biggest reliance for the stone bear to enter the wilderness.


    In addition to the bow, the stone bear also seized major Armand''s and captain Constantine''s handguns. Although the handgun of this era can not be compared with the revolver one hundred years later, it is still powerful in close range.


    The strong bow is a long-range attack, the steel spear is a medium and short-range attack, and the blunderbuss and flying axes are used for short-range defense.


    With these four kinds of weapons, plus the power of the horse and the stone bear, the wilderness can be reached. Even if we meet a large number of enemies, we can still run away.


    With weapons and tents, the bear crossed the littleriver River in the west, and then moved westward along the fold mountains between the Cumberland Plateau in the north and the fog mountains in the south.


    In winter, groups of herbivores are rarely seen in the wilderness. Even the common bison is rare in this cold winter.


    For two days in a row, the stone bear didn''t get any good prey. If it wasn''t for some corn cakes when he went out, he would be hungry now.


    As a result, in the early morning of the third day, the stone bear found such a strange scene by a small river.


    More than a dozen North American wild goats with long hair climbed up a dead tree. Stone bears know that North American wild goats have excellent climbing ability, but they are very good at climbing mountains, and can even climb cliffs of more than 70 degrees. Stone bears have never seen wild goats that can climb trees£¨ PS: North American wild goat can climb trees. This is not old Mo''s nonsense. You can spend some time with North American wild goat, and you will find that this magical animal can really climb trees. Who knows why these wild goats want to climb trees...)


    About 200 meters away, the stone bear opened the strong bow. At this distance, the stone bear is confident to hit a target as big as a wild goat.


    The dark arrow in the strong bow that huge thrust, in the air across a slightly curved curve, the next moment accurately into the neck of a wild goat.


    The wild goats on the tree were scared away. Stone bear rode to the tree and saw the wild goat killed by his own arrow.

 Chapter 149

    The sharp skinning knife moves dexterously in the stone bear''s big hand, and a bloody sheep''s skin is peeled off quickly.


    Thanks to the body''s skillful hunting and handling skills, the stone bear is not worried about starving himself in the wild.


    However, no matter in the past or in this life, the stone bear is a carnivore to the letter. It can''t be said that a meal without meat is not pleasant, but if you go into the wilderness like this and don''t eat meat for two days, it''s really greedy for the stone bear.


    If you are in the tribe, the viscera will be left by the stone bear. After all, the mutton is also a delicious food. But here, there is no condition to do sheep miscellaneous, so the stone bear can only give up those sheep miscellaneous helplessly.


    The bonfire burned quickly. When the wood was red and the fire went down, the leg of the sheep on the iron spear was put on the two branches next to the bonfire by the stone bear.


    When we talk about the starting point bonfire, we have to mention another preparatory work that the stone bear did before starting, that is to make a fire fold.


    The fire in the tribe is kept in the fire pool, which can be ignited at any time. But if you go out to the wilderness, there is no fire pool to ignite, only flint and dry reed velvet collected in autumn can be used to ignite.


    For this way of igniting fire, Shi Xiong was not suitable, so he straightened out the orifices used by Chinese ancestors while making the strong bow.


    It can be called one of the black technologies in ancient China.


    In ancient China, this thing is comparable to a modern lighter. It looks like a very humble bamboo tube. As long as you open the cover and blow in suddenly, the flames will come out immediately. When not in use, just close the lid and the fire will go out immediately.


    However, although the flame of the fold is extinguished, the combustibles in the bamboo tube are still smoldering. If you need to start a fire next time, open the lid and blow, the flame will come out immediately.


    Moreover, this kind of origami, which is comparable to modern lighters, was invented as early as 577 A.D. in the northern and Southern Dynasties. It is said that it was invented by a palace maid. At that time, the army needed to go out to fight frequently, and making fire was a big problem. If there was no fire, the whole army would have to eat raw rice and lettuce. At this time, the maid in waiting invented this kind of origami. It can make the whole army eat hot food.


    After that, it would be much easier for the ancient Chinese army and the common people to start a fire again.


    However, with the appearance of "foreign fire" and lighters, the origami, which had been popular in China for thousands of years, gradually disappeared. After all, they are not as easy to carry as lighters or matches, and they are expensive to make, especially the high-end ones used by big families.


    In ancient China, most of the orifices used by ordinary people were made of rough native paper. They were rolled into a compact paper roll and put it into a small bamboo tube. Just set it on fire, blow it out, and then close the lid, leaving a little gap to leave a little spark in the bamboo tube. And then when it''s needed, it can burn again with a little blow.


    This kind of fire fold is easy to make and the cost is not high, but the time of the fire in the fire fold is limited.


    There is also a kind of high-end origami, which is specially used by the rich and the rich. The fire in this kind of origami can be kept for a long time, but because of the materials, the cost of making this kind of origami is very high, and ordinary people can''t afford to use it at all.


    In order to make this kind of high-grade folding, we first have to put the sweet potato vine into the water to soak it, and then take it out and hammer it flat. Then add cotton, reed velvet, continue to soak, and then beat.


    After these things are hammered, they are put out in the sun. Fortunately, although it was cold in those two days, the sun was good, so it was easy to dry.


    After drying, these things are added with flammable spices such as sodium nitrate, rosin and sulfur, and finally twisted into ropes and stuffed into bamboo tubes.


    Point and then close the lid. When you open the lid, you don''t need to blow at all. Just shake it and the fire will come out.


    This kind of high-grade origami is much longer than those of low-grade origami, and it only needs a flash to ignite the fire. After all, the sulfur, sodium nitrate, rosin and other things added in this high-grade folding fold are extremely flammable. As long as there is a little oxygen, it can burn immediately.


    The stone bear has seen a lot of orifices. In his museum, there are some orifices used by several wealthy families in the Song Dynasty. One of them was used by a prince.


    As a cultural protection expert, Shi Xiong naturally knows how to make and use the origami, so before going out, he started to make some origami.


    Since we want to do it, we must do that kind of high-end folding. The tribe itself has reed velvet collected in autumn and rosin collected from the trunks of long leaved pine trees in the mountains. The best rosin is produced from Pinus sylvestris, while a large number of Pinus sylvestris grow in the southeast of the new world. We don''t know how many Pinus sylvestris grow on Dawu Mountain alone.


    Rosin is very useful in the tribe, so there is a lot of rosin in the tribe.


    As for nitrates and sulfur, a large quantity of them were seized from the French this time. It is enough to make gunpowder, let alone pyrotechnics.


    And sweet potato vines, there are many of them, and they are all dried in the sun. It''s enough to pick them up. The only thing missing is cotton, but it''s hard for the stone bear.


    Lieutenant Ferguson has a cotton padded jacket, so Shi Xiong directly changed a beaver fur coat for Lieutenant Ferguson''s broken cotton padded jacket. After taking it apart, there was enough cotton inside


    As for the bamboo tube used for folding, there are many bamboo tubes on Dawu Mountain, which are enough.


    Speaking of bamboo, there was no bamboo in Dawu Mountain, but after the Cherokee moved south and contacted the Pueblo people, they introduced some bamboo from Pueblo people, so there was bamboo in Dawu Mountain.


    However, in order to prevent the bamboo tube from being damaged by the smoldering fire, the stone bear rolled the thin iron sheet into a barrel and lined it in the bamboo tube, and then inserted the made fire rope into it, and a fire fold was made.


    It shocked the whole tribe immediately after it was made. Even Lieutenant Ferguson was shocked by this kind of "spontaneous combustion" with one wave. You know, at this time, although Brandt, a German, had extracted white phosphorus from his urine and made the most primitive white phosphorus match with white phosphorus stained with sulfur, this kind of match did not spread because it was too dangerous and could spontaneously ignite at a little higher temperature, which burned a lot of people.


    As for the real safety match, it will take almost 100 years before it is developed by the Swedish Lundstrom.


    So in Europe of this era, this kind of thing that can "catch fire" by itself is absolutely rare

 Chapter 150

    Compared with steel-making, Quyuan plough, columbine, salt making, and bison taming, the origami is not as tall as it seems, but in the new world of North America in this era, it is really black technology.


    After all, the first few have already existed in Europe, but we really can''t see the origami.


    Although at this time in Europe already had the most primitive "Thuringian igniter" and the so-called "fuse igniter" with tinder and sulfur matches, those things could not be compared with the torches in any case.


    The appearance of huozhezi makes the people in the tribe regard the guardian as "the spokesman of gods in the world".


    After all, fire has a very high status in the new world of North America in this era. Although fire is very common, this method of getting fire freely and conveniently, in the minds of these Indians, is what only gods can do


    Anyway, stone bear didn''t expect that he would make a careless move to straighten out the fire fold. As a result, his prestige in the tribe was greatly improved. It''s no exaggeration to say that the guardian now has more prestige in the tribe than the high priest kabulu.


    High priest kabulu can''t make such "miracles" as the origami, but the guardian can easily show such "miracles" in front of the world, and also teach such "miracles" to the people. It is clear that the great gods are enlightening themselves with the help of the guardian


    Stone bear can''t control what the people in the tribe think. After making a flare, he rode the horse to the wilderness with a strong bow and steel arrows. He wandered in the wilderness for two days, and then he hunted and killed a wild goat this morning.


    The sharpness of the skinning knife is self-evident, so the meat on the hind leg of the sheep is easily cut off by the knife piece by piece, and then dipped in the refined salt made by the tribe and sent into the mouth of the stone bear.


    It has to be said that this kind of pure natural and wild wild wild goat tastes really authentic. At least, the taste is much better than those so-called "pure green" Ximeng lambs eaten in Ximeng in previous lives.


    In particular, this way of eating directly after baking and dipping in refined salt can fully reflect the flavor of wild goat meat.


    The stone bear once ate the famous "hand grasping mutton" when he traveled to the prairie in his previous life. However, the stone bear felt that the roast mutton dipped in salt tasted more authentic than the boiled mutton dipped in salt.


    Of course, this may also have a lot to do with the fact that the stone bear didn''t eat meat for two days. As a meat free eater, I haven''t tasted meat for two days. Now when I eat this very fresh wild goat, it tastes better than anything.


    The hind legs of sheep are not cooked at one time, so you can only cut the meat while roasting. After a layer of meat is roasted, a layer of meat is cut. Finally, a leg of more than ten jin becomes a bone, and all the meat on the bone goes into the belly of the stone bear.


    The stone bear was full of oil and hummed comfortably.


    Today''s weather is very good, there is no cold north wind, the sun hanging in the sky, people just want to squint for a while.


    "If there''s any regret, it''s no wine! If there''s a bottle of wine, even Erguotou, and you just eat it with this leg of mutton, it''ll be a pleasure. " The stone bear lit his pipe with a burning branch and thought happily as he puffed.


    "In fact, if you live like this every day, it''s beautiful. When the wine is brewed out, more oil will be squeezed next year, and then cigarettes will be made out. In addition, we can eat meat every day. Our life is not worse than that of previous lives! "


    There is no one around here. In the south is the grey Dawu Mountain. In the front is the haiwoxi river. There are a series of fold mountains like yeniuling. The sky is blue. Although there is snow on the ground and the mountains, this kind of desolation has a unique beauty.


    After knocking off the burning residue of tobacco leaves in the pipe, the stone bear stood up and began to sing loudly¡ª¡ª


    ... I love you, my home, my home, my heaven


    Yasalao, this is the Qinghai Tibet Plateau


    ... running wildly in the land full of sharp blades, with a brave heart that will never cry


    ... nothing else, just for the beautiful grassland in legend


    Hoarse broken Gong voice also have to sing this kind of key high song, if there are people around at this time, it is estimated that it is absolutely holding the head running away.


    Others sing for money, this guy sings to death!


    In the distant wilderness, there were several shrill wolf howls. It is estimated that a lone wolf was attracted by this "sound of nature"


    The sound of a horse''s hoof interrupted the stone bear''s self entertainment singing, which made the stone bear a little uncomfortable.


    If you go on singing like this, maybe the lone wolf will be able to attract himself


    The location of the stone bear is in a small depression, where a series of folded mountains between the Cumberland Plateau and the fog mountain are cut off by the haiwoxi river. The clear water flows across these folded mountains and joins the Tennessee River not far from the north.


    The hill where the stone bear is located is not far from the east of haiwoxi river. The sound of the river can even be heard here.


    However, because of the barrier of the mountain, the stone bear didn''t find anyone riding here. Until this man approached here, the stone bear heard the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves suddenly stopped the stone bear''s singing. Although the stone bear was very upset, he was still very alert and pulled out the mountain knife which was pinned on his trouser waist. At the same time, he put the pipe back into the bag and took out the gun with his right hand.


    If it''s the enemy, they are close to this distance, so it''s no good to use strong bow. However, with blunderbuss and mountain knives, Shi Xiong is confident that he can kill them with ten or eight enemies!


    So, when Baiyun rode around the blocked depression, she saw a big, strong and scary guy, with a sharp knife in one hand and a strange thing in the other, staring at herself.


    The sudden man made Baiyun shiver and almost fell off his horse.


    In any case, she did not expect that the series of strange songs just now were sung by such a big guy.


    Hard to control the reins, the horse stopped obediently. Baiyun took the opportunity to stabilize his body and looked at the guy who scared him.


    So their eyes met again


    PS: this afternoon''s flight home

 Chapter 151

    The stone bear felt as if his heart had been pinched by his invisible hand in an instant


    It seems that he is not willing to be controlled by the invisible hand, and his heart begins to beat wildly. No matter the beating frequency or strength, it has increased a lot than usual. And the blood pumped out by the strong heart also quickly flows to every corner of the body. Just in a moment, the stone bear feels that he starts to heat up all over.


    "What a delicate face this is..." at this moment, the stone bear only felt that his head was blank, and only this idea was constantly hovering.


    The girl in front of her is about sixteen or seventeen years old. She is riding a brown red steed. There is a long diamond shaped white area between the forehead and the eyebrow of the steed. Combined with the hair color of the steed and the posture of the steed, it is enough to show that the steed is one in a million.


    But it was such a good horse. At this time, it was almost ignored by the stone bear. He just glanced at the horse, and then his eyes were all attracted by the girl sitting on the horse''s back.


    The girl was wearing a pair of tan leather boots, which were hairy. The stone bear recognized at a glance that the boots were made of good beaver skin.


    Looking up again, a black bearskin cloak enveloped the whole girl. Although because of the barrier of the bearskin cloak, the graceful figure of the girl could not be revealed, but this pure black color set off the girl''s snow-white cheek more white.


    The girl''s neck is surrounded by a collar made of beaver skin, and her head is wearing a beaver hat. The face that made the stone bear almost forget to breathe is revealed in the background of a pile of precious fur.


    In fact, if you put this kind of fur dressing in more than 200 years, it must be the only way for the rich and wealthy girls to wear it. But in this era, the North American Indians, whether male or female, are all pure wild fur!


    This young girl''s dress is not outstanding in the North American continent of this era. It can only be said that these fur on her body are more precious. It is estimated that this young girl''s status in the tribe is not low, or she has outstanding and powerful soldiers in her family, so she can wear this kind of bear skin cloak.


    But if this dress matches her appearance, it''s really beautiful. Stone bear can guarantee that this young girl is the most beautiful one he has ever seen since he went through this era.


    The most important thing is that the girl''s temperament and appearance are in line with the stone bear''s aesthetic.


    The combination of the white forehead, the high nose, the round chin, the pink lips, the eyes like paint and the eyebrows with slight frown forms a kind of soul stirring beauty.


    I don''t know what other people think of the girl. Anyway, he knew that he was completely electrified at the first sight of the girl


    From the position of stone bear, Dawu Mountain in the distance just became the background of the riding girl. Stone bear couldn''t help saying: "the distant mountain is like Dai, the eyes are like a picture..."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Shi Xiong realized that these two idioms seemed to be far from expressing the beauty of the girl on horseback. Then he shook his head and muttered, "no, it should be that the clouds want to dress, the flowers want to look, the spring wind blows the threshold, and the dew is strong. If we didn''t meet at the head of the jade mountain, we would meet at Yaotai under the moon... "


    "It''s still a bit inappropriate." The stone bear shook his head again, turned his head and looked at the haiwoxi river not far away, and looked at some snow that had not yet melted around him. He whispered: "reeds are green, White Dew is frost. The so-called Iraqi people are on the water side. "


    "Ouch, there seems to be something wrong..."


    As he murmured, he looked at the girl again. As soon as he saw it, he could not help but chant: "hands are like catkins, skin is like cream, collar is like white, teeth are like gourd rhinoceros, head is like a moth, smile is beautiful, eyes are looking forward to..."


    In his previous life, as a scholar, Shi Xiong had many ancient poems in his mind. However, no matter how beautiful these poems and idioms were, Shi Xiong always felt that they were not enough to describe the girl who made his heart beat wildly.


    "Is this big guy a fool? How can you just do these inexplicable actions? And what language does this guy speak? I can''t understand it, but it sounds good. " Looking at the big man in front of her, the girl shakes her head, raises her head, and doesn''t know what to say. At this moment, she seems to have lost her vigilance to the big man.


    So the girl couldn''t help laughing


    "When you look back, you''ll smile a hundred times. Liugong powder and Dai have no color! Oh, Hello, this smile is killing me... "


    The girl''s smile makes the bear feel warmer. This kind of feeling, which he had never had in his previous life and this life, made him feel a little thirsty, so he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips.


    This subconscious action actually looks very obscene. If combined with the rock bear''s frightening figure, the girl''s eyebrows will frown again, and the horse in her crotch will take two steps back.


    This made the stone bear startled. He threw the hand gun and the mountain knife on the ground, raised his hands and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I''m not malicious. Look, I''ve put down my arms... "


    The girl''s frown gradually released again. The big man who was a little at a loss in front of her might make him feel a little funny, or her curiosity was more than her vigilance. Anyway, she didn''t do anything else, but asked: "who are you? Why are you here? I haven''t seen you before. Where are you from? "


    The girl''s voice was not big, but it fell in the stone bear''s ear, which made him still hear the sound of nature. The voice was really "like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley, graceful and melodious. It''s as clear as water and song


    But the stone bear didn''t say it again. Instead, he said with a smile: "I came from the foot of the blue fog mountain in the sunshine forever (East), and I''ve never seen you. Are you from this neighborhood?"


    Stone bear''s words made the girl''s brow frown again. She didn''t answer, but asked with some uncertainty: "are you a Cherokee?"


    The girl''s look makes the stone bear feel tight in his heart. The change of the girl''s look makes him guess the girl''s identity in an instant.


    But the stone bear nodded and said, "yes, I''m a Cherokee. I''m from the high tree tribe. And my name is big bear. You''re supposed to be a chekasa, aren''t you


    The girl hesitated for a moment and nodded, but she didn''t speak any more. She just looked at the stone bear with a pair of painted eyes, as if to say, "you haven''t answered me, why are you here?"

 Chapter 152

    It''s not surprising that girls have such doubts. The chekasa and the Cherokee are mortal enemies. Except for the few tribes who live in seclusion and are unwilling to participate in the war between the two ethnic groups, most of the chekasa and Cherokee are almost immortal.


    And here we have reached the haiwoxi river. The distance from gaoshu tribe is more than 200 Li, which is the boundary between the chekasa and the Cherokee.


    Stone bear came here alone from gaoshu tribe 200 miles away. Any chekasa people would feel strange when they saw him.


    The girl''s look made the stone bear not have the heart to lie to her, so he said: "if I tell you that I''m out hunting, I''m afraid you won''t believe it, but in fact, I''m out hunting. Here, look at that wild goat over there. I just shot it. "


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, the girl''s face suddenly showed a look of disbelief, "are you out hunting alone? And come so far away from your tribe? Are you not afraid of being eaten by wolves in the wilderness? "


    Stone Bear looked at the curious girl in front of him, and the tension in his heart gradually disappeared. He shrugged his shoulders with a smile and said, "I don''t have any reason to cheat you. I''m really hunting alone in the wilderness. As for the wolves you said, to tell you the truth, I''m not afraid. On the contrary, I hope to meet a wolf pack, because then I can have more wolf skins. "


    "Are you bragging?" The girl pursed her lips slightly and said.


    "How can it be boasting? Do you think I can''t deal with a pack of wolves? "


    The girl simply nodded. I''m kidding. In the winter wilderness, who doesn''t know that wolves are the most terrible. Even if they find a hibernating black bear or even a brown bear, they dare to attack under the control of hunger.


    All the soldiers of the surrounding tribes know that if they want to hunt in the wilderness in winter, they need at least ten elite soldiers, so that they will not be in danger when they encounter about 20 wolves.


    As for a person wandering in the winter wilderness, that is pure death seeking behavior. Anyway, so far, I haven''t heard of any tribe soldiers who dare to go hunting in the wilderness alone in winter. Anyone who dares to do so will never return to the tribe.


    The stone bear shrugged his shoulders again. "Are you bragging? I can''t prove it to you now, but don''t you come to the wilderness alone now? Are you not afraid to meet wolves? "


    Hearing this, the girl showed a proud look on her face. She patted the neck of the horse on her hip and said, "there is a strong wind. I''m not afraid of the wolves. They can''t catch up with me anyway. Besides, our tribe is not far from here. You only need to walk up the river for a short time to reach our tribe. So, at this distance, I don''t worry about meeting wolves. "


    The horse as a young girl looks really smart. Even if Shi Xiong doesn''t know much about the horse, he can feel the power of the horse just by looking at the shape of the horse.


    If such a steed really runs, those wild wolves may not catch up with it.


    Then he turned to look at the horse he was riding, and Shi Xiong suddenly understood the meaning of the word "loser".


    Although the horse I rode here is major Armand''s, it can be regarded as a good horse, but it can''t be compared with the horse in front of me


    There were several howls in the distance again, which seemed to be the cry of the wolf just attracted by the song. Two horses are slightly uneasy hit a loud nose, but the stone bear listen to the voice seems to have a distance from, so also did not care.


    Looking at the girl, stone bear asked: "you are chekasa, I am cheloki, we are immortal enemies, but why are you here to talk to me? Are you not afraid that I will take you away


    Maybe the chat at this moment reduced the girl''s vigilance, or maybe she thought the big man in front of her was very interesting. So the girl was not afraid of what Shi Xiong said. Instead, she said with a smile: "if you want to catch me, you must catch up with me first? It''s not that I look down on you. You really can''t catch up with me. "


    That sounds a bit ambiguous.


    Stone bear grinned bitterly, touched his nose and asked, "don''t you seem too afraid of me?"


    "What are you afraid of? Although you''re a Cherokee and I''m a chekasa, our tribe moved here a long time ago. This is the west side of the blue fog, and the Cherokees around are not very hostile to us. We live very well here


    After a pause, the girl continued: "we are chekasa people, but we don''t like to fight with you Cherokees. The ancestors of the tribe, as well as the leaders and sacrifices, tell us that this land is large enough, and we don''t need blood and life to add blood to this land. Why do you have to fight back and forth? Is such a vast land not enough for the people of the two ethnic groups to live on? "


    The girl''s words let the stone bear slightly put down his heart, "so, your tribe is that kind of secluded chekasa tribe? The secluded tribe that did not participate in the war between the two ethnic groups? "


    "Well." The girl nodded again.


    Now the stone bear is completely relieved. Just now, he was worried that the tribe where the girl lived was all that kind of fanatical chekasa people. If that was the case, how would he treat the girl who was the only one who made him excited in his two lives?


    Now all is well, her tribe is a hermit tribe, at least not so hostile to the Cherokees, which means that she may have a chance in the future.


    It makes the stone bear very happy.


    So he said, "I''ve told you my name, but you haven''t told me your name yet."


    This makes the girl give the stone bear a big white eye. It seems that women all over the world and thousands of years of women can do it.


    Stone bear can only smile bitterly and touch his nose again in front of this skill.


    This kind of embarrassment falls in the girl''s eyes, which makes her smile again.


    This kind of bright smile makes the stone bear breathe again. The next moment, the stone bear finally understands what is "a smile makes a city fall".


    As the saying goes, there are beauties in the north, who are peerless and independent. Once you look at the city, then you look at the country!

 Chapter 153

    Once again, Lao Mo was filled with emotion.


    It''s the sixth time that Lao Mo has written his impressions on the shelves, but it''s different from the previous books. For this book, Lao Mo has a deeper feeling.


    In the past, Lao Mo was mixed up in the city and wrote a few urban novels. This time, for some reasons, Lao Mo jumped out of the city and plunged into the history category.


    Although Lao Mo has been writing books for some years, he knows his level of writing books is very general. And this is the first time that he wrote a history book, and it''s still a very rare type of soul wearing 18th century North American Indian. To be honest, Lao Mo has no idea.


    However, many old brothers who have been with Lao Mo should know my style of writing books. One is slow and the other is like to try some new subjects.


    If the book is good or not, let''s put it aside. At least Lao Mo thinks it''s very enjoyable to write it. Maybe many readers don''t like this book, but Lao Mo is willing to finish it with his own hard work.


    This book has been greatly helped by my editor Xu Xu since it was opened. After all, Lao Mo is a newcomer in history, so Xu Da has given him a lot of help during his new book. Here, Lao Mo would like to express his special thanks to Xu Da.


    Of course, what Lao Mo should thank more is that all of you are very grateful. It''s your support that makes Lao Mo full of writing power!


    You, all the readers who pay attention to Lao Mo''s book, are the most lovely people!


    Thank you very much, Lao Mo!


    This book will be on the shelves around noon. According to the Convention, Lao Mo will have a wave after it is on the shelves.


    However, Lao Mo is a disabled party, and there are not many manuscripts in this book. Moreover, historical novels are not easy to write, and it takes a lot of time to consult materials. But Lao Mo will try to be more and more stable for a period of time. Please rest assured.


    Finally, Lao Mo asks all of you to continue to support him. You can kill him with subscription, monthly ticket and recommendation ticket!


    Thank you!

 Chapter 154

    To tell you the truth, this girl is not the one who makes people look amazing and beautiful at first sight. It can''t be compared with the fox faced net red sister paper on the Internet. But Shi Xiong just doesn''t know why she is attracted to her.


    She has a kind of introverted beauty, but also yellow skin, black eyes, black hair, which makes the stone bear have a sense of identity.


    The most important thing is that, as the saying invented by the Chinese ancestors goes, "it''s better to eat than to have the right mouth, and it''s better to look than to have the right eyes.". Stone bear doesn''t know if other people''s girls have eyes on him. Anyway, now for stone bear, he is absolutely a bastard to other people''s girls.


    Stone bear was trying to say something, and tried to ask the girl''s name, but a wolf howled again.


    The howling of the wolf changed the look of the stone bear and the girl

 Chapter 155

    At this moment, in the girl''s eyes, the figure of Cherokee, who is called big bear, seems to coincide with another figure.


    In the girl''s memory, when she was a child, she went hunting with her father. At that time, her father led many powerful soldiers in the tribe to hunt together. It was originally a very safe thing, but she never thought that a brown bear, who had just woken up from hibernation, got into the protective circle formed by many soldiers.


    As the hungry and emaciated bear was about to rush in front of him, his father stood out and stood in front of him and his sister like this big man.


    The hungry brown bear was killed by the soldiers of the tribe with a bone spear, but his father also lost an arm.


    How similar is the scene now to that time?


    Although there are no fierce brown bears here, there are more dangerous wolves than a hungry brown bear. In front of her, the big man stood in front of her. In a flash, the girl''s mind had an unusual fluctuation


    Stone bear will not understand the girl''s mind behind him. Now he is trying to shoot all the arrows on the ground!


    The fourth, the fifth


    The continuous bow opening makes the stone bear feel very hard. Even if his strength is so great, the bow is too strong. It''s OK to open it six or seven times in a row. But if you want to shoot all the twenty arrows at one go, even the stone bear can''t afford such a high-intensity bow opening.


    He only felt that his arms were getting more and more sore. Even after the 15th bow and arrow was shot, when he shot the 16th iron arrow, he did not pull the big bow full.


    In desperation, the stone bear can only put down the bow and arrow in his hand and sway his arms to relieve his fatigue.


    Fortunately, the 15 iron arrows all hit the target, and the 15 wolves were nailed to the ground.


    Half of the partners died in an instant, which made the wolves outside have a trace of hesitation. Instead of moving forward, they began to slowly retreat. All the way back to those who had been shot, and then wailed around the dead companions.


    The wolf in a pack is very loyal to the whole pack, which is more loyal than any other animal. When wolves hunt together. If a companion dies, they won''t leave. They will wail around the corpse of their companion. Their voice is shrill and sad, as if they miss and love their companion deeply.


    When night comes, the wolves will eat the bodies of their dead companions. That''s why wolf carcasses are rarely seen in the wilderness.


    No matter the stone bear or the girl knows this very well. After all, in this era, there are many wolves in the wilderness of the new world.


    This kind of situation let the stone bear more or less relax, he can also take the opportunity to slow down. Although there are still five iron arrows left, as long as these wolves dare to move forward, he doesn''t mind shooting out the remaining five iron arrows.


    The girl came over and reached for the big bow, but the weight of the bow was beyond her imagination.


    "Why is your bow so heavy?" The girl asked curiously.


    "The main reason is that the bow body is made of steel plate, which is many times heavier than that made of wood. My strength is a little strong. The bow made of wood can''t stand my pull, so I specially made such a bow with steel plate. " The stone bear explained, swinging his arm.


    The girl didn''t doubt the stone bear. She had never seen such a big bow since she was young. The bowstring is made of four ox tendons, which is enough to prove the strength of the big bow.


    The girl tried to pull the big bow, but her little face turned red. The bow was only pulled a little by her


    The girl blushed and spat out her tongue. She was really scared by the big bow this time.


    Put down the bow, the girl went to the back of the stone bear and said: "you sit down first. It seems that these wolves are scared by you. They should not launch another attack in a short time. Here, I''ll rub your arm


    Stone bear obediently sat on a stone, and then felt a pair of small hands began to knead in their shoulders, strength is not small, very comfortable.


    This makes the stone bear''s heart can''t help shaking, he never thought that he could still enjoy such treatment. It''s so cool


    Stone bear can''t stand up and pull a few more bows. Maybe she can knead it for herself.


    Of course, the stone bear will not stand up at this time, even if his heart has been turned upside down, but he just sat there quietly, enjoying the moment of tenderness.


    The girl didn''t speak, just kneaded the big man''s shoulder with her heart.


    A group of wolves are wailing outside. Maybe next moment, they will continue to attack the hill and kill the two two legged monsters to avenge their companions.


    However, the inner part of the mountain is surprisingly calm. The two seem to have ignored the wolf outside. There seems to be an inexplicable atmosphere between them. If this kind of atmosphere is described by a later word, it seems, seems, should be called "charming"


    I don''t know how long later, there was a louder wolf howl outside, and the howling wild wolves were silent, as if the loud wolf howl was ordering them to continue to attack the hill.


    Even if the stone bear sat on the stone, he was tall, so he could see clearly the movement of the wolves outside. Seeing this, he turned to the girl with a smile and said: "thank you, my shoulder is no longer sore. Next, you should still hide behind me. These wild wolves may get the order of the first wolf. It is estimated that these wild wolves will attack here. So be careful later. "


    "Well, you have to be careful, too." The girl hesitated for a moment, and finally bit her lower lip as if she had made a decision, "and my name is Baiyun."


    Behind him came the girl''s voice, which made the stone bear slightly stunned, and then the corner of his mouth pulled up.


    But the stone bear didn''t look back. Instead, he stood up, picked up the big bow again, pulled up an iron arrow and put it on the bow string, and fixed his eyes on a wolf who was standing outside.


    This is a wolf that is obviously bigger than other wild wolves. The loud howl just now was made by this wolf. Obviously, this wolf is very likely to be the first wolf of the pack, which is the so-called wolf king.


    But this guy is very cunning. He always hides behind the wolves. Just now, because this guy is far away, the stone bear didn''t pay attention to him. Now the stone bear has determined that this guy is a wolf, so he will not let this guy go.


    The big bow was once again pulled into a full moon under the girl''s gaze. The next moment, accompanied by a low "hum" from the bow string, the dark iron arrow left the bow string in an instant, just like a black lightning shot at the wolf 70 meters away


    The first wolf in a wolf pack is often the most ferocious, cunning and the most effective one.


    But the head wolf is not so easy to be. It can be said that the head wolf''s position is not inferior to that of the Imperial Palace in ancient China.


    Perhaps the fight for the first wolf''s position is not as intriguing as the fight for the first, but it is obvious that the process of fighting for the first wolf''s position is more bloody.


    When a male wolf comes of age, he will covet that seat, which is an instinct given to him in his bones. Once a young male wolf finds that the head wolf is old or injured, he will not hesitate to challenge the head wolf until he is expelled from the pack or by the head wolf


    There are more than 30 wolves in this pack. Although this number can''t be compared with the large-scale pack in the central and western prairie, this pack is definitely quite large in the Appalachian Mountains in the eastern part of the new world.


    The first wolf in the pack obviously stands out from all kinds of fighting. He has long been used to all kinds of fighting and challenges. He attaches great importance to his own safety. Even in this attack, this wolf is still the one hiding behind.


    Unfortunately, although the wolf cunningly hid in the back and never took part in the attack, and always kept a distance of 20-30 meters from the wolves, it still could not stop the stone bear from paying attention to it.


    The stone bear''s big bow has a very long range, even longer than the shenbi crossbow of the Song Dynasty, and the effective range is even more terrifying. Therefore, even if the wolf is more than 70 meters away from the stone bear, it still can''t stop the iron arrow.


    Perhaps living on the line of life and death all the year round, the wolf has a very outstanding prediction of danger.


    There is no doubt that the six Jin iron arrow is the invitation of death to the wolf. And the head wolf is obviously more sensitive to this kind of thing full of dead air, so even if the speed of this iron arrow is as fast as a meteor, but out of instinct, these head wolves still twist their bodies at the moment before the iron arrow hit it.


    However, no matter how it escaped, it could not escape the iron arrow.


    The subconscious twisting of the body made the wolf avoid the most lethal upper body. The iron arrow didn''t shoot into the wolf''s neck or head according to the will of the stone bear.


    But the iron arrow didn''t fail either. It went directly into the big crotch of the wolf''s hind legs. The strong elasticity of the bowstring gave the iron arrow great kinetic energy. The sharp arrow made of fine steel could not be stopped by flesh and blood at all. Therefore, this iron arrow is like a red knife poking into the cheese, all the way unstoppable through the wolf''s skin, muscle, bone


    Finally, the one and a half meter long iron arrow penetrated the wolf''s whole crotch, and rigidly nailed the wolf to the ground again.


    Behind the girl sounded a burst of cheers, the cheers mixed with the howl of those wolves, in the world as if sounded a symphony.


    The first wolf''s howl stops the wolves who continue to attack. The wolves want to go back to rescue the first wolf, but this wolf''s howl seems to be mixed with other meanings.


    Therefore, these wolves just stopped for a moment, and then continued to run towards the gap of the depression more than 30 meters away. Obviously, this wolf is also a ruthless character. Instead of calling his companions back, he ordered them to continue to attack!


    Of course, this delay, and let the stone bear successfully shot two arrows, took the lives of two wolves.


    Then, just as the remaining 13 wolves approached the gap about 15 meters, the last two iron arrows of the stone bear also shot out.


    Twenty carefully made iron arrows took the lives of 19 wild wolves, and also severely damaged the first wolf. The most important thing is that the arrows didn''t fire in vain.


    This exquisite archery skill also made the girl behind the stone bear dizzy.


    When the big man arched, the wolves were not motionless. They were all in high-speed motion. But even so, the big man did not make a false shot. By contrast, those experts in the tribe are not very good at using arrows.


    The girl knows how hard it is to deal with wolves once they attack. Once the wolves attack, then these wolves will always be in a state of high-speed movement, let alone aiming, even if it is difficult to see clearly the figure of these wolves.


    Maybe more than ten soldiers can stop these wolves by archery together, but it is absolutely impossible to eliminate 20 wolves in just a few tens of meters.


    Anyway, the girl has never seen such a wonderful skill!


    After twenty iron arrows are shot, the big bow in hand is useless. Of course, this big bow made of fine steel can not be used in close combat, but in this case, it is obviously not as good as a sharp mountain knife.


    After throwing the big bow into the distance, the stone bear pulled out the mountain knife on his back with his backhand and turned to the girl with a smile: "you should be careful, too. In case there is a wolf breaking in, you must shoot without hesitation."


    The girl nodded firmly, and the stone bear turned his head and focused on the eleven wolves that were approaching quickly.


    When the two wolves were about four or five meters away from the stone bear, they both soared into the air and rushed down at the stone bear. The stone bear could even clearly see the two wolves'' ferocious open mouths and murderous eyes.


    Stone bear slightly a side body, in the hand of the mountain knife arm a knife flower, aimed at one of the wolf''s neck, fiercely from the bottom up.


    Under the stone bear''s incomparable strange power, the sharp mountain knife seemed to be cutting tofu, and easily cut into the wolf''s neck, even without pause. The blade broke the wolf''s skin, muscle and neck bone in an instant. In about a few seconds, the wolf''s head flew out with a jet of blood.


    With the aid of the inertia of wielding a knife, the stone bear turned around and kicked out with his right foot, hitting another wolf''s waist accurately.


    The wolf and the dog are both copper headed, iron bone and bean curd waist. The meaning is very simple, that is, the only weakness of the wolf is their waist.


    How strong was the stone bear''s foot? The wolf was kicked out of the air and hit another wild wolf on the ground in mid air.


    The wolf rolled on the ground and immediately stood up and growled at the bear. But the wolf who was kicked by the stone bear was not so lucky. Although it didn''t kill the wolf, it broke its lumbar vertebrae.


    After landing, the wolf rolled several times and could not stand up any more

 Chapter 156

    If the wolves attacking the gap are tides, the rock bear blocking the gap is a tenacious reef.


    Of course, eleven wolves are not the tide, but the rock bear is like a rock.


    The terrain of the depression determines that if these wolves want to eat their prey, they can only attack from the exit of the depression. Originally, the width of the exit was more than ten meters, and the stone bear could not fill such a wide exit by himself.


    But the stone bear and the girl gathered the dead branches together and put a notched wall at the exit. When they lit the branches, a notched wall of fire appeared.


    Wolves are extremely afraid of fire, so they can only attack at the gap of the fire wall.


    Standing at the four meter wide gap, the stone bear really incarnated into a rock that could not be destroyed by the tide and tsunami. His knife and fists made the remaining wolves suffer.


    When the stone bear chopped off a wolf''s head and kicked off a wolf, another wolf came up behind him.


    In the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang saw the wolf coming towards him. The tall body of the stone bear seemed to have practiced clavicular bone surgery, and almost immediately became short.


    Originally, the wolf came to the stone bear''s throat. As a result, the stone bear squatted down suddenly, and the wolf became a wolf flying over the stone bear''s head.


    The stone bear squatting below didn''t hesitate at all, and directly raised the knife.


    The sharp point of the knife was inserted into the wolf''s throat. With the sharp edge of the knife and the huge inertia of the wolf''s flying, the wolf was opened from the throat to the crotch.


    Red, green, black and white all poured down because the wolf''s belly was cut open. Before the wolf even landed, all the internal organs in its belly almost fell out.


    Ignoring the wild wolf who can only twitch on the ground, the stone bear turns around and faces another one.


    The wolf was very cunning. Instead of flying out like other companions, he quietly touched the stone bear''s side. When he was close enough, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit the stone bear''s throat.


    The stone bear just turned around and stabbed out the knife in his hand. Sharp mountain knife from the mouth of the wolf opened a big mouth and disappeared, more than a meter of mountain knife almost the wolf to string into a sugar gourd.


    The wolf naturally drooped his head without saying a word, and this knife almost broke the guy''s internal organs.


    The stone bear''s backhand was about to draw out the mountain knife, but it got stuck. He didn''t know whether the body of the knife was clamped by the spine or the cervical spine.


    At this time, the girl''s exclamation began: "be careful on your left side..."


    Stone bear didn''t even think about it. His right hand, which was about to draw out the knife, immediately released the handle of the knife. Then he suddenly turned around and smashed his fist the size of casserole with the wind.


    The wolf, who had just been knocked off, just jumped at the stone bear with his big mouth open. As a result, the fist hit the wolf''s head.


    With a clear and audible "click", one of the wolf''s eyes was smashed by the blow, and the wolf fell to the ground without saying a word. The stone bear''s blow not only broke one of the guy''s eyes, but also directly smashed the wolf''s hard skull.


    You know, the skull is the hardest place on the wolf, but it''s the hardest place, but it was smashed by the stone bear!


    At the next moment, the two wolves come face to face, and the stone bear takes a big step back. This big step makes the two wolves'' flying become useless, and with the withdrawal of this big step, the two wolves'' flying trend has become the end of the crossbow.


    At the moment when the two wolves were about to land, the stone bear stretched out his hands and pressed the outside of the two wolves'' heads accurately. Then, with a burst of drinking, his hands suddenly closed, and a louder "click" sound came out as the two wolves'' heads collided with each other


    This set of movements is a rabbit up and down, clean! In less than 20 seconds, six wolves were beheaded, ripped, deep throat, smashed in the head with one punch and killed by stone bear. Another wolf was kicked by stone bear.


    The remaining four wolves seemed to be completely frightened by the murderous bipedal monster in front of them, and they even hesitated and did not dare to rush forward.


    As soon as the stone bear saw this, he knew that the four wolves had been scared, so he turned and pulled out the mountain knife which was stuck in the crack of the bone. Then he wiped another one on his face. The wolf blood splashed on his face immediately turned the stone bear into a bloody God of killing.


    The stone bear, holding the mountain knife in his hand, stood still in front of the only dead wolf. Then he opened his mouth suddenly, and a roar full of murderous, tyrannical and extremely strong masculine atmosphere suddenly rang out.


    The voice made the four wolves shiver, and they turned around and ran away with their tails in their hands


    Seeing that the four wolves were scared away by the big man, the girl''s face also showed a smile. When she looked at the big figure, her eyes were more confused


    Men''s nature is to like beautiful women, while women''s nature is to like men with strong masculinity.


    This is the result of hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, which is deeply embedded in human genes and cannot be transferred or eliminated by will.


    Obviously, at this time, the stone bear has fully displayed what a male should have. How can such a man full of masculinity not make the girl excited?


    So, when the stone bear turns around, the girl seems to have been found the secret in her heart, and her little face turns red.


    "Are you, you, you ok? You''re not hurt, are you? " Although the girl is a little shy, but the new world of India

 Chapter 157

    A look of disbelief flashed on the faces of the soldiers who dismounted behind the one armed man after hearing these words. But they didn''t show too much. After all, the wolf corpses on the ground are lying here.


    But even with these wolf corpses, these soldiers still don''t believe that the nearly 30 wolves were killed by the big man in front of them. If the big man said that there are four wolves running away, it means that there are more than 30 wolves in the pack.


    Such a large wolf pack, even the soldiers of their tribe, need at least 20 or 30 to deal with. Moreover, this kind of coping is only self-protection, and it can not ensure everyone''s safety. In order to completely kill all the wolves in the pack, it needs at least 70 or 80 elite soldiers.


    So, although the big man looks fierce, how can he kill all the big wolves by himself?


    This guy must be blowing bison!


    The one armed man didn''t say anything else. Instead, he went to the wolf corpses, squatted down and pulled the wolf corpses. Then his sight was attracted by the wound on the wolf corpses.


    The one armed man looked at the big and exaggerated bow on the stone bear''s back and the cold mountain knife on the edge, then nodded thoughtfully.


    The one armed man stood up and went to the stone bear again. Wen Sheng said, "thank you very much for saving my little Yunduo. I''m Lei Ying, the leader of the river tribe of the chekasha people."


    After hearing the one armed man''s words, Shi Xiong realized that the man who looked very dignified was actually the leader of a tribe. He was a big man who could sit with Li Lei and Gao Niu.


    The stone bear nodded slightly, then bowed slightly to the thunder eagle with his left hand touching his chest, and said, "the powerful bear of the Cherokee gaoshu tribe has seen the leader of the thunder eagle."


    It seems that the stone bear is a Cherokee from his clothes for a long time. Lei Ying didn''t react much. He just said with a smile, "you can rest assured here that although we Xiaohe tribe are chekasa people, we live in seclusion. We are not interested in the battle between the tribe and you Cherokees, and we will not regard you as an enemy. "


    "Thank you for your tolerance."


    One armed man behind a young man suddenly asked: "big bear, these wolves are you with a bow and arrow shot to death?"


    Stone bear took a look at the boy and found that the boy''s eyebrows were a little similar to Lei Ying. It is estimated that the boy should be Lei Ying''s son or nephew.


    Sure enough, hearing the boy''s words, Lei Ying turned his head and yelled, "little hammer, don''t be so rude to the guests."


    The young man was scolded for a while, and immediately shrunk his head and didn''t dare to speak any more. Lei Ying turned his head and said to Shi Xiong with a smile: "this is my little son. He is still young and some of them are not very sensible. I hope you don''t mind."


    The stone bear waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter." With that, the stone bear said to the boy, "among these wolves, I should have shot 19 of them directly, but the head of the wolf group is more cunning. I didn''t kill it with an arrow, just nailed the head of the wolf to the ground, and finally stamped the guy to death. As for the other seven wolves, they were all killed in close combat with my knife and my fists. "


    As soon as these words were uttered, the boy''s mouth grew up in surprise, and several other strong soldiers shook their heads slightly. They didn''t believe the big man''s words any more.


    It is possible to shoot these wolves from a long distance with bow and arrow, but if they are approached by wolves, an elite soldier is not a wolf''s opponent at all. But the big man even dared to say that a man killed seven wolves in close combat with a knife and fists, which was like forcing the bison to blow through


    One armed man Lei Ying obviously didn''t believe what Shi Xiong said, but he didn''t show anything on his face. He just said, "big bear, can you show me your big bow and your knife?"


    Lei Ying''s words make Shi Xiong Leng for a while, and then he laughs with indifference. He takes down the big bow and the mountain knife and hands them to Lei Ying.


    In Indian customs, it is better for others not to ask a soldier for his weapons easily, and if a soldier is asked for his weapons, the soldier can simply refuse.


    The weapons of North American Indians are very important property for a soldier, and their importance is no less than that of his relatives. Therefore, outsiders can not ask a soldier for his weapons, which is a taboo thing.


    But for the stone bear, it doesn''t matter whether he has a bow or a knife. One is that stone bear is very confident that even without these two weapons, he can kill these people in a short time with his bare hands. Of course, another and more important reason is that Lei Ying is Baiyun''s father. Shi Xiong wants to turn this man into his father-in-law. How can he not obey the orders of his future father-in-law?


    So, the stone bear simply handed over his big bow and the mountain knife, along with a bloody arrow, and said with a smile, "this bow, these arrows and this knife are all made by myself, and the materials are also made by me and the tribe people."


    Lei Ying had one arm, so he couldn''t pull the bow. But when he took the bow, the weight of the bow changed his face slightly.


    He handed the big bow to a very strong man nearby and said in a deep voice, "Dashan, try this bow."


    This mountain obviously has a high status in the Xiaohe tribe. It is estimated that it should be the same level as the big foot or wolf tail of the gaoshu tribe. It is very likely that it is Qu Kui, the warrior of the tribe. This kind of person is usually the most powerful person in the tribe.


    The mountain is also worthy of his name. People are tall and big. Although they don''t have the same shape as the stone bear, among the Indians, he is definitely tall and big.


    This Dashan was the one who didn''t believe what Shi Xiong said just now. In China, there is a saying that literature is no first and military is no second. In Indian tribes, there is also such a phenomenon.


    The stone bear, who is strong enough to make people feel terrible, naturally makes Dashan feel great pressure, so he has an instinctive aversion and unconventional to the stone bear.


    But when he took the bow, the heavy weight suddenly changed his face. He had never seen such a heavy bow.


    When Dashan tried to pull the bow apart, his mind completely collapsed.


    Without him, Dashan turned red with a breath. He wished he could pull Baba when he was sucking or even constipated. But at most, he pulled the big bow half way


    The scene in front of us changed everyone''s face, including Lei Ying.


    Others don''t know the strength of Dashan, but these people do. Dashan is the strongest man in their Xiaohe tribe. No one in the tribe can match Dashan in terms of strength.


    But Dashan, what''s the matter? Is he amusing everyone?


    The two girls as like as two peas stood at a distance. The girl in the coat of white bear skin had an incredible expression on her face. She seemed to be surprised by the power of the big bow.


    And Baiyun came up to the girl in the white bear skin cloak and whispered, "little skylark, do you see that? I''m not fooling you, am I? I''ll tell you, this big man named big bear is too strong. I''ve tried to pull his big bow, but I can only pull it a little bit. But this big man can open his bow 15 times in a row and then shoot 15 wolves, which I saw with my own eyes. The funny thing is that even you, including your father, don''t seem to believe this big man very much. Now, are you all right? Are you making a fool of yourself? "


    The girl called "little Skylark" turned her face and said in surprise, "elder sister, does this big man really have such great strength?"


    Baiyun nodded and was about to say something, but suddenly he held his sister''s face, twisted her face to the original angle, and said in a low voice, "look, this big man is going to hit her face again. Father, if they don''t believe it, they have to prove it to you. "


    While Baiyun was talking, the little lark saw that the big man took the big bow from the red looking mountain, and then pointed to a black spot in the distance and said, "it should be a wild goat. In the morning, I shot and killed a wild goat around here, and the others were scared away. It is estimated that this wild goat is one of the wild goats scared away."


    Stone bear''s words made everyone''s eyes look at the wild goat 250 steps away. At this distance, the wild goat looked like a small shadow not much bigger than a mouse, but people could still tell that it was a wild goat.


    But this wild goat doesn''t seem to worry that these bipedal monsters can catch it at all, so it is still leisurely looking for grass roots.


    The stone bear put the arrow on the bow and arrow, and then as if with no effort to pull the big bow full, this action made several other people''s eyes straight.


    "This bow has some strength, so it has a long range." With that, the stone bear glanced a little, and then released his hand. The next moment, people only see a black light, in an instant across the distance of 200 meters, accurately hit the goat that looks not much bigger than the mouse.


    Everyone took a cold breath, and the little Skylark over there was the same.


    No wonder this big bow needs so much strength to be full! It can shoot such a small target 200 meters away, which means that this big bow can at least shoot the heavy iron arrow out for 500 steps!


    This is a terrible range. None of the bows and arrows of the whole Xiaohe tribe can shoot the arrow to 250 steps. However, this big bow of others can shoot such a small target at 250 steps. This bow force and archery is absolutely shocking!


    The stone bear put down his bow and said faintly: "at that time, the distance between those wild wolves and Baiyun was more than that of this wild goat, so I could shoot them more easily. But the number of my arrows is limited, only 20, so I can only rely on this bow to shoot 20 wolves


    The soldiers'' faces were red and white.


    At this time, they don''t believe it and have to believe it. People can easily shoot a wild goat at such a long distance, so it''s no use shooting those wild wolves.


    What''s more, they have just seen that most of the wounds on the wolves'' bodies are penetrating wounds. It''s obvious that this big man made them with the arrows from his powerful bow.


    They thought these wolves were killed by a large group of people, and then the big man''s partner left before they came. Then the big man blew the bull and forced him to kill all the wolves by himself.


    But now it seems that someone has the ability to kill this wolf pack, and it''s still the ability to kill a wolf pack easily! Other than that, the power of the big bow alone can make people do it easily.


    There is something wrong with Lei Ying''s manner. The big man has brought them too much shock. Even Lei Ying is a well-informed tribal leader, but he has never seen or even heard of such powerful soldiers in this continent.


    The white cloud over there said to his sister, "little skylark, do you believe it now?"


    Little Skylark nodded with a look of shock on her face. The fact was in front of her, and she couldn''t believe it or find a reason.


    "In fact, this big man is not only strong, but also very skilled. You also heard the big man say that he had only 20 arrows. When the arrows were shot, there were still 11 wolves left in the pack. With the knife in his father''s hand and his fists, the big man killed seven wolves again in a few breaths, and the remaining four wolves scared away directly. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen these wolves run away. "


    The little Skylark nodded and said, "it''s really powerful. Elder sister, as you said just now, that big man''s arrow is very precious. Let''s go and get that arrow back now. By the way, let''s also get that wild goat back. "


    The sisters said to the thunder eagle, and then they got on the horse together and galloped away in the distance.


    Lei Ying nodded to the two soldiers behind him, and the two soldiers got on the horse and followed.


    Lei Ying touched the edge of the mountain knife with his finger, and exclaimed: "this knife is also a good one. Big bear, you just said that this big bow and this knife are all made by yourself? "


    "Yes, dear leader Lei Ying, I made this bow and this knife myself."


    "What about the materials? What about the materials that make this bow and this knife? Did you get it from vasichu? But it seems that the iron traded by vasichus is not as good as that used by your knife. " Lei Ying asked curiously.


    "The material used for this sword and bow is better than the iron that the vassichuns bought, because it''s steel! Much stronger than iron! Now the vasichus should not have this kind of steel. This kind of steel is made by the people of our tribe under my leadership. "


    "Ah..." Lei Ying''s chin almost fell down

 Chapter 158

    Xiaohe tribe is located in a valley with beautiful environment. A small tributary of haiwoxi river flows down from the high mountain at one end of the valley, quietly passes through Xiaohe tribe, then flows out from the mouth of the valley and finally flows into haiwoxi river.


    The name of Xiaohe tribe comes from this river which is only 20 meters wide.


    The valley is very secluded. The specific location is about the northwest edge of blue ridge. The famous tananhala National Forest Park in the United States is about 150 miles to the east of the valley.


    The valley is very long and narrow, with only one entrance and exit, surrounded by mountains as high as six or seven hundred meters. These steep mountains are a ring of natural walls, which firmly protect the small valley.


    It is worthy of living in seclusion. They can find such a hidden valley!


    This is the first impression of the stone bear after entering the valley where the Xiaohe tribe is located.


    As for the second impression, this valley is definitely a good place for one man to control and ten thousand people to stay away from!


    Without him, the only entrance to the valley is the narrow and steep one. I don''t know how many years it took for the nameless River to wash out a mile long exit at the mouth of the valley.


    The mouth of a valley is a river valley, and the two become one.


    Both sides of the valley are cliffs hundreds of meters high. The river here has become only ten meters wide, so the flow speed of the river here is quite considerable.


    The surging river roared all the way across the valley, and there were some jagged rocks hidden under the surface of the river.


    In other words, it is almost impossible to go upstream through the river. Perhaps the future stormboat or speedboat can defeat the roaring river with excellent power. As for the modern sailing boat, unless it is pulled by the trackers, it is absolutely impossible to go upstream.


    The most important thing is that the jagged rocks at the bottom of the water greatly limit the draught of the boats. That is to say, even if there are some trackers pulling on the bank, the boats with a little larger displacement can not get through the river valley.


    On the north side of the valley, there is a path about four or five meters wide. The path was built on a mountain about ten meters high from the surface of the river.


    Perhaps during the orogeny, the magical power of nature left such a flat mountain like the jade belt on this mountain. Of course, it may also be such a flat road formed by the natural weathering process of Lanling for countless years. Anyway, this road suddenly appeared in the mountain.


    Whether riding or walking, you must take this road to get in and out of the valley. If there is a war, as long as Xiaohe tribe keeps this path, then the enemy outside will never be able to attack.


    Stone bear really doubts how the Xiaohe tribe found such a wonderful place. This is more hidden than Tao Yuanming''s Peach Blossom Land.


    The stone bear came into the valley with the army of Xiaohe tribe.


    After learning that the stone bear could actually make steel, Lei Ying blew the horn, and then not long after that, forty or fifty strong men appeared outside the depression. These strong men are soldiers of Xiaohe tribe.


    The bodies of 27 wild wolves were carried away by these men, and the two wild goats shot by the stone bear were also carried away. Of course, one of the wild goats has lost a hind leg, which is in the belly of the stone bear


    Then, at the invitation of Lei Ying, the stone bear followed the army into the small valley, and then came to the river tribe.


    The scale of the Xiaohe tribe is beyond the imagination of the stone bear. Although this tribe is called "Xiaohe", its scale is a bit amazing.


    Standing on the hillside path overlooking the tribe, Shi Xiong saw about three or four hundred wooden houses!


    In other words, the number of Xiaohe tribe is at least more than 1200, or even more than 1500!


    Even if we look at the whole North American continent, such a large-scale tribe is definitely a large one.


    You know, the whole gaoshu tribe has only 300 people. Even the small tribes separated from gaoshu tribe over the years have only 1000 people.


    In this beautiful and secluded valley, there is a large tribe with more than 1200 people. This is beyond the expectation of stone bear.


    "Our Xiaohe tribe is made up of people who are not willing to participate in tribal wars. Although we chekasa people occupy the majority, there are also some Cherokee people and even Yuchi people in our tribe, who do not like war as much as we do. Now in our tribe, whether they are chekasa, Cherokee or Yuchi, there is only one name: Xiaohe people. Because in our tribe, all the people are brothers and sisters, relatives and members of the tribe. " Riding on horseback, Lei Ying pointed to the tribe below and said with pride.


    Shi Xiong sighed a little. He had to admit that Lei Ying was not simple. He really led these people to build a paradise.


    As the guardian of the high priest kabulu of the gaoshu tribe, he also experienced the battle in which the longmaoniu tribe was almost exterminated. The stone bear is very clear about the hatred between the Cherokee and the chekasa people. It''s just like the 200 soldiers of the letiqi tribe who were killed some time ago. Even the leader of the letiqi tribe, the whistler snake, was killed by the fire bull battle. This is enough to show how deep the hatred between the two groups is.


    But here, there are so many war averse people living in seclusion. And because of their aversion to war, these people transcend racial hatred and live together. There is no hatred, no dispute, no war!


    No wonder Baiyun and leiying didn''t raise their butcher''s knife to themselves after they learned that they were Cherokee. Instead, they warmly invited themselves to visit their tribe.


    On the way here, perhaps in order to gain the trust of the stone bear, Lei Ying said his own situation almost without hiding anything.


    The two twins are his daughter. The eldest daughter is Baiyun, whom the stone bear met. Another girl who was born a few minutes later than Baiyun naturally became his sister. Her name is green Skylark.


    According to Lei Ying, when the twin sisters were born, there were many white clouds in the sky, so the eldest one was called Baiyun. When the second one was born, a group of skylarks came from the woods. One of them was the biggest one, whose feathers were rare blue-green, so the name of the second one became "green Skylark".


    As for the young man who followed Lei Ying, he was Lei Ying''s youngest son, whose name was Shi Chui.


    The arrival of the stone bear caused a sensation in the Xiaohe tribe.


    For these Indians who lived in seclusion in the Xiaohe tribe because of their avoidance and aversion to war, it''s really rare for them to be such a big, strong and terrifying guy.


    The most important thing is that this big man killed a wolf pack composed of more than 30 wild wolves alone in the wilderness, which is just something that gods can do.


    So, just came to the river tribe not long stone bear was a strong onlooker.


    Fortunately, the stone bear''s face has been thick enough, otherwise he really can''t bear so much worship.


    Although these people of Xiaohe tribe hate war, it doesn''t mean they don''t worship personal force. Now, a character like the God of war has come to the tribe. Everyone wants to have a close look.


    Only at this time did Shi Xiong realize the feeling that those stars of later generations were chased by fans.


    However, the one armed man Lei Ying obviously has a high prestige in the tribe. Under his command, the people of Xiaohe tribe only have a strong onlooker, which makes the stone bear get less black hands


    When he came to the wooden house where Lei Ying lived, Shi Xiong wiped his sweat.


    Xiaohe tribe, located near the "border line" between the Cherokee and chekasa ethnic groups, is not very different from the gaoshu tribe. The people of this tribe also live in wooden houses and usually live on rough farming, gathering and hunting. The most important thing is that this tribe also celebrated the Green Valley Festival.


    If Lei Ying hadn''t told Shi Xiong that most of the people in Xiaohe tribe were chekasa, Shi Xiong would have thought that he had come to a tribe composed of Cherokee.


    In later generations, many people said that Indians were incurable, stupid and uneducated. Originally, Shi Xiong thought so, but when he really went through this era, he found that foreigners would also tamper with history books.


    Well, maybe it''s inappropriate to call it tampering with history books. It should be that "history books are written by winners".


    After the founding of the United States, the North American Indians who had helped them were almost extinct. There is no doubt that the descendants of the European colonists are the winners.


    Then, in order to cover up the massacre of the Indians and the help of the Indians to their ancestors, the victors will naturally change some records in the historical books.


    It''s just like when the braided soldiers entered the pass and occupied the world that originally belonged to the Han people, they naturally tampered with the history of the previous dynasty.


    In fact, the Indians of this era, at best, can only say that they are backward. They are not stupid, let alone stupid.


    Limited to the level of scientific development and social development, the Indians naturally seem to be ignorant and backward in the eyes of vasichu, but if the Indians can have the scientific level and social living standard of Europeans, then the North American Indians are also very powerful.


    Apart from other things, the current social structure of the North American Indians is actually very suitable for the North American Indians of this era. And this kind of social structure is also the rudiment before the emergence of the state.


    At the same time, the North American Indians are also very smart. They just lack some big scientists like da Vinci and Newton.


    Anyway, the stone bear thinks that at least the people of the gaoshu tribe are very smart. They all learn these things very fast, which proves that the North American Indians are not stupid or incurable. It''s just that no one came to save them!


    And after coming to Xiaohe tribe, the stone bear''s feeling is deeper. It turns out that the North American Indians are not all like the historical books written by the Americans. They are ignorant and bloodthirsty. They always copy guys and start wars with other races.


    These people from the Xiaohe tribe prove that there are many peace loving Indians among the North American Indians. You can say that they are timid and dare not take part in the war; You can also say that they have no seed and dare not fight with the enemy for the sake of the tribe. But you can''t say they''re not peace lovers.


    But is there no such person among the European colonists?


    Oh, for you white people, you can praise them as peace lovers, but why do they become cowards and cowards when they come to North American Indians?


    Anyway, since the stone bear came to Xiaohe tribe, he suddenly fell in love with this tribe and the people here.


    These people are living here because they hate war. They don''t want to fight for irrelevant people, but if it''s for their relatives, they also dare to kill people.


    Just like the gaoshu tribe, in fact, the gaoshu tribe is similar to the Xiaohe tribe. Otherwise, high priest kabulu of that year would not let the high priest of Cherokee court not do it, but took his people to the foot of the remote fog mountain.


    No matter what reasons these people of Xiaohe tribe came here, but now that they have come here and become a member of Xiaohe tribe, they can actually be called peace lovers.


    Of course, one of the biggest reasons why stone bear came to Xiaohe tribe was Lei Ying''s warm invitation, and the other was the girl Baiyun who made him excited.


    In the past and this life, it''s not easy to meet a woman with heart. How can the stone bear let go?


    In the past life, I didn''t have the conditions or the mind to pursue girls, but in this life, it''s different. Shi Xiong has some enviable conditions to pursue the women he likes.


    So the stone bear followed Lei Ying to Xiaohe tribe.


    But what makes the stone bear secretly happy is that the girl Baiyun seems to be very welcome to Xiaohe tribe. Besides, when she talks with Lei Ying, she carries water and food in and out, and smiles at herself from time to time, which is enough to show that the girl doesn''t seem to dislike herself.


    But let the stone bear a little headache is Baiyun''s sister and younger brother.


    Compared with Baiyun''s serenity, the twin sister green skylark, which seems to be carved in the same mold as Baiyun, is not so lady. The girl''s character is a ghost horse spirit, and some questions asked by the girl are too much for the stone bear.


    For example, this girl is very bold to ask the stone bear: "do you want to form a family with my sister?"


    In the face of 30 wolves, the stone bear was not afraid, but for this problem, the stone bear completely surrendered.


    Of course, the green Skylark who asked this question was immediately ruthlessly suppressed by her sister


    Compared with the green Skylark of ghost horse spirit, the future brother-in-law stone hammer is much easier to deal with.


    The boy was particularly interested in the weapons of the stone bear, and even asked the big bow of the stone bear to show off to the people. To this, the stone bear thinks it doesn''t matter, but Lei Ying can''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 159

    "Big bear, do you think your tribe can smelt iron?" At dinner, Lei Ying finally couldn''t help asking this question.


    Stone bear nodded, "yes, leader Lei Ying, my tribe can indeed smelt iron. You can see the knife, the bow and the arrows in my hand. They are all made by the people of our tribe. "


    "Is that true?" Lei Ying rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "It''s true, and the ironware smelted in our tribe can''t be called ironware any more. You''ve seen my knife, too. Is it much better than yours? "


    Although Lei Ying was not willing to admit it, he simply nodded, "yes, your knife is much stronger than mine. The knife in my hand can only be used as an appearance. If it''s used for hunting, I have to come back to sharpen it if I can''t chop a few. This knife is so brittle that sometimes you can break the edge when you chop bones. "


    "Ha ha, your knife is made of pig iron. It''s hard, but it''s not tough enough. It will break when it comes to hard things. But if the knife is made of steel, it will be different, just like the knife in my hand, which has not only hardness but also toughness. Generally speaking, as long as my knife doesn''t cut hard at the stone, it''s OK to cut other things, even wood. "


    "So good?"


    "Well, that''s it." Stone bear very proud nod to say.


    I''m kidding. In this era, let alone the new world, even in Europe, steel is rare. Don''t you see the brown Beth rifles that Ferguson and they have, the barrel of which is made of iron?


    Before the appearance of blast furnace, steel was in great shortage all over the world.


    Lei Ying put down the meat in his hand and asked in a low voice, "big bear, can you trade some steel from your tribe for us?"


    Stone bear also put down the bone in his hand, looked at Lei Ying and said after a little hesitation: "leader Lei Ying, before answering your question, I want to ask you a question. I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    Lei Ying nodded.


    "Leader Lei Ying, in fact, after I came to your tribe, I always had a question in my heart that I wanted to ask you." The stone bear thought it over for a while, and then said, "you should admit that the location of Xiaohe tribe is very hidden, and it''s in the deep mountains. It''s a long distance from both the chekasa and the Cherokee."


    Lei Ying nodded happily and said, "we must be like this. We are a secluded tribe and do not participate in the tribe''s foreign war, so we must stay away and hide."


    "Well, I understand that. But there are not many war horses even in your chekasa royal court, right? Those vassichus didn''t have such a good heart to offer us war horses. But I see a lot of horses in your tribe, and there seems to be a lot of iron in your tribe, so I''m very curious about how you trade these things. "


    After a pause, the stone bear added: "in fact, it''s just my curiosity. If you are not willing to answer, it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing this, Lei Ying laughed boldly, "big bear, there''s nothing to hide. The vasichus who trade with our Xiaohe tribe are all franceans. Because not far from our tribe, there is a lot of things that the French need, so every year the French will send a special trading team to trade


    "Frenchmen?" The stone bear nodded thoughtfully.


    In this era, even though France has just lost to Britain in the seven-year war, and France has secretly united with the Spanish to fight against the increasingly powerful British, in the new continent of North America, the French have the same strength as the British.


    If we only talk about territory, French Louisiana, which still belonged to France as early as the year before last, is much larger than the thirteen colonies established by the British on the east coast of the new world.


    The whole French Louisiana occupies almost one third of the territory of the whole North American continent.


    Now, although the French were defeated in the just concluded seven-year war and ceded the huge French Louisiana to Britain, Britain did not have the ability to take over such a large territory.


    Not to mention the numerous French people who have lived in this territory for a long time.


    Although most of the French people lived in Canada, there were still a large number of French people living in military fortresses and fortresses along the Mississippi River.


    Originally, the chekasa people had a good relationship with the Frances. Some time ago, the leader of the letiqi tribe, the sentry snake, colluded with chretian Armand of okron fortress and formed a coalition to destroy the gaoshu tribe. But unexpectedly, stealing chickens was not successful. More than 300 coalition forces were destroyed in the fire ox formation. Even the sentry snake died and major Armand was captured, Four inland river armed transport ships, which can be called artifact in this era, were also obtained by the gaoshu tribe.


    The river tribe originally belonged to the chekasa people, so it''s not surprising that they made friends with the franceans.


    "Leader Lei Ying, can I venture to ask you what is rich in Xiaohe tribe? How could it be so important for the French? " Stone bear is really curious about this. At this time, the French were very powerful in the new world of North America, and they occupied the rich Mississippi River and the five lakes area. They wanted the special products of the new world more easily than the British, and they contacted far more North American Indian tribes than the British.


    But even so, the Frenchmen still attach so much importance to the trade with Xiaohe tribe, which is enough to show that this kind of thing rich in Xiaohe tribe is urgently needed by the Frenchmen.


    "It''s nothing. When our Xiaohe tribe moved here more than 50 years ago, we found a cave in the East Mountain, which produced some white stones. At first, these stones were useless, but one day the tribe''s trading team went to the west to exchange salt with the French. As a result, when the French saw the stone, they kept asking where it came from. "


    "Fortunately, the people who led the trading team at that time were more intelligent. Seeing that the French attached great importance to this kind of stone, they said that it was found in the mountains in the tribe. There were many of the same stones, but they were not easy to mine. As a result, the French came with them. Of course, they didn''t enter the tribe, they traded with us on the North River. Over the years, every two months the franceans have come by boat, and we have traded a lot of horses, food and salt with these stones. Over the years, this tradition of trading has been maintained


    "White stone? From the cave? " The stone bear moved in his heart.


    When the stone bear saw the white stone that Lei Ying said, he immediately recognized what this so-called "stone" was.


    This is a natural nitrate ore!


    Although the stone bear can''t tell whether this kind of natural nitrate ore is Indian nitrate ore dominated by potassium nitrate or Chilean nitrate ore dominated by sodium nitrate, there is no doubt that this kind of stone is a natural nitrate ore with high purity.


    No wonder the French are willing to trade so many times a year, even if it''s more than 300 miles straight from the Mississippi River.


    This is natural nitrate ore, which is the main raw material for making gunpowder!


    For the French military, the status and significance of this thing is no worse than salt!


    Stone bear did not expect to find a natural saltpeter mine here. This is a great surprise.


    "Leader Lei Ying, I don''t know how many white stones your tribe can mine every year?" Asked the stone bear.


    "It''s hard to say, but I can assure you, there are definitely a lot of them. Every two months when we trade with the French, our tribe has to send at least more than 100 people to transport the extracted white stone to the North Bend, and then trade with the French. "


    It''s quite a lot. Even if one person carries 60 Jin, more than 100 people will have 6000 Jin.


    Stone bear immediately said: "leader leiying, if our gaoshu tribe can exchange steel and salt with you for this kind of white stone, would you like to trade with us?"


    "The steel you are talking about is the iron used to make your knife?" Lei Ying is quite moving.


    "Yes, it''s this kind of steel, but our output of this kind of steel is not high, but I can guarantee that the French will never be able to produce this kind of steel. As for table salt, how about this grade of table salt? "


    As he said this, the stone bear took out the bag of salt and poured out a small pile of salt. As a result, all the leaders of Xiaohe tribe, including Lei Ying, looked straight.


    For a long time, Lei Ying trembled and asked, "big bear, is this thing you take out really salt?"


    Stone bear did not answer, but slightly, that finger dipped in, and then put into his mouth, "leader Lei Ying, you taste, see if it is salt."


    Lei Ying did the same action as the stone bear. As a result, he immediately entered a petrified state.


    The leaders of several nearby Xiaohe tribes also quickly stretched out their fingers, even Baiyun. As a result, when they tasted the salt, they were petrified.


    For a long time, Lei Ying sighed and said, "the sun god is on the table. This kind of salt doesn''t have any miscellaneous flavor. This is the gift of the sun god."


    The old priest beside Lei Ying also shook his head in disbelief. "Chief, this kind of salt is too rare. It''s 100 times stronger than the salt traded from vasichus!"


    France is a big salt producing country in Europe in this era, but where is the salt made by them delicious? In this era, the real refined salt can only appear on the dining table of those aristocrats, and the salt that ordinary people eat is still the crude salt with bitter taste.


    After tasting the refined salt, Baiyun''s eyes to the stone bear are even more wrong.


    Lei Ying asked, "how much salt do you have in your tribe, big bear?"


    "Ha ha, you can have as much as you want, and I promise it''s the same grade of refined salt as this kind of salt."


    One side of the old priest began to murmur, and the stone bear didn''t listen to what he murmured. It was estimated that he was praying to the gods.


    And other tribal leaders also have eyes shining, as if the stone bear has become a peerless gem at this moment.


    "How about we trade white stones for salt in your tribe?" Lei Ying is quite vigorous and resolute in his work, and directly put forward the business to be traded.


    "No problem. We can discuss how to exchange it carefully. In addition to such salt, we can also trade steel with you in exchange for that kind of white stone. "


    "Do you have much food?" Lei Ying continued.


    "We don''t have much food in winter this year, but we will have a lot of food in summer. What, are you going to trade with us for food? "


    "That''s the idea. As you can see, although the valley where our Xiaohe tribe is located is very hidden, there are not many farmlands for farming. We don''t have enough food to eat. "


    Shi Xiong nodded, thought a little, and said, "we''ll talk about the grain problem later. Now you want to Trade grain with us, and we can''t get so much grain. But there''s no problem with salt and steel. "


    "Well, then we''ll trade you salt and steel with white stones!" Lei Ying made a decision.


    Now the stone bear is completely relieved.


    If you want the tribe to grow, thermal weapons are essential. With thermal weapons, we have to make gunpowder. The necessary raw materials for gunpowder are saltpeter, sulfur and charcoal.


    It''s easy to say that charcoal can be burned as much as you like; As for sulfur, stone bears have heard of it from Hongyun. It seems that a tribe separated from gaoshu tribe was rich in sulfur.


    Now the only thing we lack is saltpeter.


    There is still a large amount of nitrate on earth, but unfortunately there is no such mineral around the gaoshu tribe.


    The stone bear knows that there are some high-quality nitrates in Chile. After all, in previous generations, Chile''s nitrates were famous all over the world. But you want the stone bear to go to Chile to mine nitrates now? It would be easier for him to unify the North American continent!


    At this time, the famous saltpeter mines of previous generations have not yet been seen. Even the saltpeter needed by Europeans to make gunpowder is made from saltpeter fields.


    No wonder the French can''t wait to trade with Xiaohe tribe as soon as they see nitre. Although the output of nitrate is not low, where is the natural nitrate mine? Let alone serve nitida, it is a disgusting thing, who is willing to play with nitida.


    The gaoshu tribe is short of gunpowder now. Although the gunpowder seized from the French some time ago can make the gaoshu tribe produce a lot of gunpowder, what should we do when the gunpowder is used up?


    Now we have found a saltpeter mine in Xiaohe tribe, which is only 200 miles away from gaoshu tribe. This is great news!

 Chapter 160

    "Father, I will follow you to their tribe." Baiyun once again blocked Lei Ying at the door of the room and said obstinately.


    Lei Ying looked at her eldest daughter and sighed helplessly.


    To tell you the truth, Lei Ying was both happy and regretful about bringing this bear to Xiaohe tribe. Of course, the happy thing is needless to say. This big bear brought salt, steel knife and steel spear to Xiaohe tribe. Although these things have not been seen yet, Lei Ying believes that gaoshu tribe has these things, otherwise big bear would not be so sure.


    Moreover, the ratio of salt for white stone is one bag for five bags, while the ratio of a steel knife for ten bags of white stone is much better than the price offered by the French.


    The most important thing is that you don''t have to worry about exposing the location of the tribe when you trade with the gaoshu tribe. When you trade with the franceans, every time they have to pull a heavy white stone to travel more than 100 miles to reach the trading site.


    So, in any way, trading with the gaoshu tribe is much better than trading with the French.


    At least in the future, the Frenchmen could not hold the neck of Xiaohe tribe in the trade of salt and iron.


    Therefore, it is a great thing for Xiaohe tribe to reach a deal with gaoshu tribe.


    But also, Lei Ying has some regrets in his heart.


    Big bear lived in the tribe for a few days, and his eldest daughter followed him for a few days.


    God, the girl Baiyun hasn''t served people since she was a child, but now she is so kind to an outsider. Everyone knows what this means.


    Lei Ying knew that he was going to lose his eldest daughter


    As a father, it''s strange that his daughter who has been raised for more than ten years is taken away by others.


    Fortunately, this bear has a better taste for Lei Ying. Otherwise, if it were a different person, Lei Ying would have driven him away.


    Naturally, Lei Ying didn''t know "it''s going to rain, and my mother wants to get married", but the North American Indians are very open about marriage. Like to live together to form a family, don''t like to break up with the amiable.


    When the Cherokees lived in the Great Lakes region, they were still in a matriarchal society. A woman could find several men.


    Now whether it''s Cherokee or chekasa, it''s OK for a man to find several women. As long as you can support these women, you can take them home.


    But similarly, if you bring a woman home but can''t afford it, you will not only make all the people despise you, but also no woman will follow you in the future.


    That''s right. The American Indians of this era are so open. In contrast, the marriage of the western countries in the future is nothing but a small one. Perhaps only those countries that allow polygamy can compare with the North American Indians in this era


    In other words, if you are a capable man, then the North American Indian community of this era is paradise; If you don''t have the ability, I''m sorry, you can only rely on five girls.


    In fact, in terms of his current ability and status, as long as he wants to find a woman, there are many women in gaoshu tribe who are willing to follow him.


    A man like Lord Guardian would pull all the ethnic groups of the North American Indians. I''m afraid he can''t find another one.


    People are tall and powerful, but the value of force is still very high. They are only 16 years old. Although they are a little older, they are definitely not a problem. The most important thing is that people know so many things. If they just take out one of them, they can make the whole tribe live a good life.


    Which woman doesn''t like such a man?


    Unfortunately, the guardian doesn''t seem to have a woman he likes, so he doesn''t react to the girls who appear in front of him all day, which makes many girls in the tribe feel sad.


    Now the stone bear disaster has come to the Xiaohe tribe. It''s only a few days since it came, and it has taken away the heart of Baiyun, the eldest daughter of Lei Ying.


    Lei Ying is determined not to let his daughter follow him to gaoshu tribe, but he also knows that he can''t stop his daughter. Although the eldest daughter is gentle and quiet on the outside, she is strong on the inside. How can Lei Ying, as a father, not know this?


    It''s like that after learning that the tribe is going to send some people to the gaoshu tribe for investigation, Baiyun has to follow them to the gaoshu tribe, which is enough to prove her daughter''s mind.


    Therefore, Lei Ying could only sigh helplessly in his heart, and finally agreed to his daughter''s request.


    I can''t help it. My daughter has grown up, and her mind has already gone to the bear. It can''t be stopped.


    However, Lei Ying is a little relieved. He can see that Dali Xiong likes his eldest daughter very much. A lot of girls from the tribe have come to the big man these days, but he doesn''t say anything to other girls, but takes good care of his eldest daughter.


    Lei Ying can see that this big man really likes his eldest daughter. Since that is the case, it is unnecessary for a father to block his daughter''s happiness.


    Baiyun finally agreed to see his father, a beautiful little face smile let Lei Ying when the father saw some taste.


    Although this is an old Chinese saying, it is still common among Indian tribes in North America. Of course, on the father and daughter of Baiyun and leiying, that is the typical "daughter can''t help her father".


    As a hermit tribe, Xiaohe tribe and gaoshu tribe reached a deal agreement, which is a big deal for Xiaohe tribe. So Xiaohe tribe is going to send some people to visit gaoshu tribe.


    No matter what Da Li Xiong says, it''s better to see it with his own eyes.


    Therefore, Lei Ying decided to take himself as the leader and lead several high-level members of the tribe and some elite soldiers to go to gaoshu tribe with Dali Xiong.


    And they also want to see the famous kabulu sacrifice with their own eyes.


    Since the Cherokee moved south to the mountains of central and Southern Appalachia, the name of kabulu sacrifice has spread around with this powerful ethnic group. Although Xiaohe tribe is a hermit tribe, they have also heard of the name of kabulu sacrifice.


    Because the stone bear has already crossed the road when he came here, at least the stone bear can guarantee that there is no danger on the road, so there are not many people going to gaoshu tribe this time, including Baiyun, only 16 people.


    In fact, it''s very easy to get to gaoshu tribe from Xiaohe tribe. You only need to walk eastward along the foot of Dawu Mountain, but it''s troublesome to cross several big rivers.


    After some preparation, they set out in the direction of the sun forever.


    Xiaohe tribe is about 200 li away from gaoshu tribe. If you are in the plain, you can get there by horse in the morning.


    But the road from Xiaohe tribe to gaoshu tribe is not so easy.


    As a matter of fact, there is no way to walk here, otherwise the stone bear will not ride a horse, and it took more than two days to run more than 200 miles.


    This section of the road is full of small rolling hills. The series of folded mountains between the Blue Ridge and the Cumberland highlands have broken this area to pieces. These folded mountains were originally complete, but after hundreds of millions of years of weathering, they have long been weathered out of shape.


    These hills, which are only 180 meters high and less than 20 or 30 meters low, can be seen everywhere. They are the folded mountains after weathering. In addition, this is the western slope of the Appalachian Mountains, so there are many rivers, big and small, blocking the road.


    In fact, strictly speaking, this area is no man''s land. Even the Cherokees and chekasa rarely come to this place.


    At this time, unlike later generations, countless dams were built on the huge Tennessee River, and then the Tennessee River became one reservoir after another. In this era, the Tennessee River is a truly harmful river.


    The water source of Tennessee River is mainly from atmospheric precipitation, so it is abundant and unstable. In this era, the whole Midwest of Tennessee is actually a everglade. The Tennessee River, which floods from time to time, is the main culprit for this huge everglade.


    Because of the high altitude of the route they took, the Tennessee River did not harm this line. However, there are hundreds of rivers, large and small, in this route to gaoshu tribe.


    For example, the haiwoxi River, the little Tennessee River and the littleriver River are relatively large. There are hundreds of other small rivers only a few meters or even more in width.


    These small rivers are flowing down the western slope of the Appalachian Mountains. Because of the terrain, these rivers did not converge when they just flowed down the slope. But as they flow down the river, these small rivers will gradually converge and eventually all flow into the Tennessee River.


    Therefore, these small rivers, together with the weathered folded mountain system, make this area completely fragmented, just like a complete mirror fell to the ground


    It''s easy to talk about small hills. If you can''t climb them, you''ll make a detour. It won''t take long, but these rivers are more troublesome.


    In this age of no bridges, stone bears can only look for places with narrow rivers and then wade through them. If they encounter a big river with a width of tens of meters, they have to make a detour for a long time and find a place convenient for them to cross the river.


    That is to say, it''s deep winter and there is less water flow. If it comes to the end of winter and the beginning of spring in a month or two, these rivers will become irritable.


    It''s also a strange phenomenon. In other parts of the United States, rivers are wet in summer, but in the upper reaches of the Tennessee River, the wet period is at the end of winter and the beginning of spring, but in summer, the water flow is less.


    The reason is that the river originates from the west slope of the Appalachian Mountains. When the monsoon goes south in winter, it is blocked by the mountains and uplifted, resulting in precipitation. In summer, due to the blocking of mountains, the southeast monsoon precipitation mostly occurs on the east slope of Appalachia, while the precipitation on the west slope decreases a lot. Therefore, in summer, the flow of the Tennessee River will be smaller.


    The peculiar topography created the peculiar dry and wet period of the river.


    Now it''s deep winter, and the amount of water in these rivers is generally small, so they can find places to cross the river. But if it''s wet season, they can''t go like this.


    "Big bear, our two tribes are not far away, but these rivers..." standing in front of a big river, Lei Ying said with a worried face.


    In front of us, this river is sixty or seventy meters wide. Later, it was called "little Tennessee River". It is the largest tributary of the upper reaches of the Tennessee River. This river originated in the depth of the fog mountain, is also a very violent River, abundant water flow makes this river often flooding, in the small Tennessee River and Tennessee River confluence area, at this time is a large marsh.


    In later generations, the Americans built four or five dams on the river at a time, which completely restrained the raging river. Finally, the swamp disappeared and replaced by a large reservoir.


    But in this era, it is impossible to build a dam. Let alone a dam, it is impossible to build a bridge. The stone bear can''t build a bridge, and the Indians can''t build a bridge.


    So, if you want to cross the little Tennessee River, which is now slightly calm, you have to go far downstream to cross the river from the swamp area.


    At that time, when the stone bear crossed the little Tennessee River, because there was a tribe separated from the gaoshu tribe nearby, and their people were very familiar with the situation of the swamp, the stone bear was able to cross the little Tennessee river safely from the swamp.


    After crossing the swamp, Lei Ying''s face became more sad. The steel and salt of the gaoshu tribe are really good, but if the road is like this, it will be very difficult to send a letter between the two tribes, let alone trade.


    It''s a dry season now, and it''s so hard to walk. If it''s a wet season, this river alone can cut off the connection between the two tribes!


    Of course, Lei Ying wants to make a long-term deal with gaoshu tribe, but this way


    If Lei Ying knew the ancient Chinese poetry, he would probably sing a sentence at this moment: it''s hard to walk on the road, it''s hard to reach the sky


    Lei Ying, with a sad face, looks at the fiery eldest daughter Bai Yun, who is talking to Dali Xiong over there, with a happy look on her face. She is in a better mood. Of course, if Lei Ying could hear what his daughter and big bear said at this time, he would not be so sad again.


    "What? You said that when we meet again, we won''t have to ride a horse? Do you have a boat


    "Of course, we have four ships. They are big ships. Well, you should have seen them. They are the windboats that the franceans ride on."


    "But how could you have a francean boat?"


    "It''s not easy. Some time ago, a tribe of your chekasa people, named rettich, and the French garrisoned in the military fortress of okron, formed a coalition. They took four boats up the bend to kill our gaoshu tribe. As a result, I made a fire bull array and brought all these guys to the end. Even the four boats on which they were travelling were also taken by me... "


    In front of his beloved woman, Shi Xiong never mind telling her about his great achievements

 Chapter 161

    In the past life of stone bear, there is a saying that the ideal is very full, and the reality is very bony.


    Stone bear always thinks that this is very reasonable.


    But when he came across the things described in this sentence, he felt that the reality was not a bone feeling, and it was very clear that it was just fuckin ''good!


    Originally, the stone bear went out to hunt in the wilderness to the west of the tribe because of the pain of his idle eggs. Unexpectedly, he met Baiyun and Xiaohe tribe.


    If the Xiaohe tribe is not rich in saltpeter, the stone bear will pursue Baiyun at most and catch up with the girl. He doesn''t want to get involved with the river tribe.


    After all, Xiaohe tribe is a reclusive tribe, but the main body of this tribe is still the chekasa people, and the stone bear can''t get past that.


    However, when Shi Xiong knew that Xiaohe tribe was rich in saltpeter, his idea changed immediately. This Xiaohe tribe must be in the hands of the people. For nothing else, it is the saltpeter mine. The strategic position of this Xiaohe tribe is much higher than that of other tribes.


    So the stone bear facilitated the transaction between the two tribes, and also brought the high-level people of Xiaohe tribe, such as Lei Ying, to visit gaoshu tribe.


    Stone bear has great confidence in trading with Xiaohe tribe.


    His plan is to make the Xiaohe tribe depend on the gaoshu tribe through trade. At first, salt and iron ware will be used, and then food, wine, oil and other things will be used.


    When Xiaohe tribe can''t do without the transaction of gaoshu tribe, we can find a way to merge Xiaohe tribe.


    After all, there are more than 1500 people in Xiaohe tribe. In the new world of North America in this era, population is the most important resource. If we can integrate Xiaohe tribe and those small tribes separated from gaoshu tribe before, gaoshu tribe will become a big tribe with 3000 or 4000 people.


    Although the memory from the body of silly head makes the stone bear''s heart unable to pass the river tribe at first, when the stone bear discovers the great potential and important strategic position of the river tribe, the memory of silly head is immediately suppressed by the stone bear.


    Shi Xiong thinks that with his current status and reputation in gaoshu tribe, he can definitely promote the transaction with Xiaohe tribe, and after he tells Hongyun and Lilei how to integrate Xiaohe tribe, they will certainly agree to this plan.


    As a result, the stone bear, full of confidence, was slapped severely by the people of gaoshu tribe in front of the 16 people from Xiaohe tribe.


    "My people, I''m back, and I''ve brought you some guests. Here, let me introduce to you. This is Lei Ying, the leader of Xiaohe tribe, and this is Baiyun... "The guardian came back suddenly after several days of waves outside, which naturally caused a sensation in the tribe. So without any help, the vast majority of the people came out of their wooden houses and spontaneously gathered on the flat land in the center of the tribe.


    Now this flat land has become the most important area of the tribe. Steel furnaces, coke kilns, qufang and other buildings are all in this open space, which also witnesses the rise of the gaoshu tribe.


    Seeing so many people welcome themselves back spontaneously and in front of their beloved women, it is enough to prove their prestige and status in the tribe. If it''s normal, the stone bear won''t show off like this. Now there are white clouds around. What should show off must show off.


    So the stone bear began to introduce Lei Ying and his party to the clan. Unexpectedly, before he finished his words, the wolf tail below asked with a overcast face: "guardian, are these people you brought the chekasa people?"


    Wolf tail''s voice was very loud, and the people who were still buzzing immediately became silent, and their eyes were all focused on the stone bear.


    Stone bear immediately felt that the atmosphere was not right. Where he could see, he even saw several people quietly draw out their steel knives


    Stone bear knows these people. They all have relatives in pumpkin Bay tribe. The pumpkin Bay tribe was exterminated by the chekasa people some time ago.


    Seeing this, the stone bear quickly stepped forward, stood in front of them, and said loudly: "my people, these guests I brought are indeed chekasa people, but they are hermits. They never take part in the battle between the chekasa people and us, so..."


    As for their identity, stone bear can''t hide it or hide it. After all, it''s better to make it clear that they have to trade in the future. What''s more, although the appearance of Lei Ying is the same as that of gaoshu tribe, they can be identified as chekasa by their appearance.


    However, before the stone bear finished his explanation, a rough voice came out: "guardian, don''t protect them. Since these chekasa dare to come to our tribe, their only end is to be killed by us! I''m going to kill them


    Stone Bear looked at the sound and found that it was an old soldier in the tribe, named stone hammer, and the name of Lei Ying''s little son. However, this stone hammer is not comparable to Lei Ying''s younger son. The old soldier, who was nearly 40 years old, thought that he was also the number one fierce man. When he was young, he used two big stone hammers, which was called ruthless and merciless.


    Moreover, Shi Chui has taught many soldiers in the tribe, including wolf tail, spear, eagle feather, and the roots of trees who died in the hands of the French some time ago. So the reputation of stone hammer in the tribe is still very high.


    Shi Xiong knows that Shi Chui''s younger brother is a soldier of pumpkin Bay tribe. When pumpkin Bay was exterminated by the chekasa people some time ago, Shi Chui''s youngest son and daughter happened to visit relatives in pumpkin Bay, but they never came back


    For the old soldier, stone bear also admired, but seeing the old soldier''s eyes were red, stone bear immediately realized that things were very bad.


    Stone bear quickly looked at Lilei and said in a loud voice, "leader of LiLei, Xiaohe tribe is very important for the future development of gaoshu tribe. Moreover, the people of Xiaohe tribe have never been involved in the battle between the chekasa people and us. Their hands are not stained with the blood of our people."


    Li Lei looks at the stone bear and hesitates for a moment. Finally, he shakes his head slightly, but he doesn''t speak.


    The stone bear''s heart is colder, and he moves his eyes to Hongyun again.


    What makes the stone bear speechless is that the action of Hongyun is the same as that of LiLei.


    It can be seen that the high level of the tribe really hated the chekasa people.


    Gao Niu said in a loud voice: "silly head, have you forgotten the tragedy of our longmaoniu tribe? Did you forget that your mother died by the chekasa, and you almost died in that battle? They are our enemies, not our guests


    Although the chekasa and the Cherokee are two ethnic groups, their languages belong to the yukro language. Although some details are not very similar, they can still understand what the gaoshu Tribe said.


    White cloud face Shua white, standing behind the stone bear tightly grasped his back clothes, helpless like a child.


    Lei Ying''s face is also not good-looking. They may have had some psychological preparation before they came, but they never thought that the reaction of people in gaoshu tribe would be so fierce.


    Look at this posture, it''s clear that we are going to chop all the 16 people here.


    As the leader of a secluded tribe, Lei Ying naturally knows how deep the hatred between his own ethnic group and the Cherokee people is.


    Originally, this area was the territory of the chekasa, but when the powerful Cherokees came, they not only drove away the Powhatans, but also the chekasa. The Powhatans were timid. After several successive defeats, they went to the east coast to develop. However, the bloody chekasa would not shrink back. The chekasa vowed to fight the Cherokee to the end.


    As a result, nearly 200 years of fighting continued, making both sides deadly enemies.


    Every year, a large number of people on both sides die in this meaningless war - for ray hawk, the war with the Cherokee is really meaningless.


    The strength of the Cherokee is well known. It''s not bloody, it''s a fool''s performance.


    It is for this reason that Lei Ying fled from the chekasa ethnic group with some people early. He didn''t want to let the soldiers in the tribe die in vain.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that I had lived in seclusion. These people from gaoshu tribe still refused to let go of themselves. What a hate it must be.


    The stone bear turned his head and looked at the white clouds and the thunder eagles. He gave them a calm look and a reassuring expression. Then he turned around and said loudly, "my people, do you really want to kill them? Do you really hate a secluded tribe who has never been in war? They''re not the chekasa who slaughtered our loved ones. They''re the hermits who came with good intentions. If you don''t believe them, you should believe me, right


    Stone bear''s words stunned all the people who were ready to move. Although the guardian didn''t come to gaoshu tribe for a long time, what the guardian did during this period gave the people great hope.


    Anyway, the guardian is absolutely loyal to the tribe, which can''t be denied.


    Seeing that the people below stopped, Shi Xiong turned to Li Lei and said, "uncle, I will never forget what happened in our changmaoniu tribe. Moreover, I firmly believe that I will pay back this blood feud myself. The letidge tribe is an example! "


    The words of the stone bear made the people silent again. The powerful alliance of the letiqi tribe and the franceans almost exterminated the gaoshu tribe a few days ago. If it wasn''t for the guardian''s magical fire ox formation, I''m afraid this beautiful tribe would have disappeared.


    "We must take back the blood feud that the enemy has inflicted on us! However, this does not mean that we can treat all the chekasa people as enemies. The Great Sun God once told me that there is a magical kingdom in the Far East. They are of the same origin as us. We were separated from that magical kingdom, and then we traveled across the ocean to live in this continent. There is a good saying in that magical country, that is, don''t let hatred blind your eyes. "


    "My people, you should understand that our real enemies are not the chekasa, but the vasichus who live in the colonies. I''ve been instructed by the great sun god, and I''ve seen how the vassichus will raise their swords to us in the coming decades. Moreover, the target of their massacre is not only the Cherokee people, but also the Delaware people in the north, the Iroquois people, the Sioux people in the Midwest, the Navajo people, and even all the aborigines in the whole continent. Although they haven''t raised the butcher''s knife yet, they are sharpening it. Once the time is right, they will kill us. "


    The stone bear''s words immediately made a "buzz" around him. It''s not the first time that they have heard this kind of words. Now the guardian has come up with this kind of words, which makes them hesitate.


    "Yes, there is a deep hatred between the chekasa people and us, but we need to distinguish the people who slaughtered us. For the chekasa whose hands are stained with the blood of our people, I promise that I will lead our soldiers to revenge in the future. But why should we kill those chekasa who have never been involved in the war with us? We can''t kill them, on the contrary, we should accept them with a tolerant mind, because only in this way can we unite all the forces that can be united against the vasichu! "


    "And the chekasa people in front of you are the strength we need to unite! And I can assure you that they have no malice towards us. I hope you will believe me, just as you believed me before! "


    Looking at the silent people in front of him, Shi Xiong continued to say in a loud voice: "my people, believe me, don''t treat our guests and friends like this any more. They are not enemies, they are friends


    As soon as the stone bear''s voice fell, the rabbit stood up, went to the stone bear''s side in silence, then murmured twice, and finally summoned up the courage to say: "I believe what the guardian said, because since the guardian came to our tribe, everything he has done is for our tribe. Have you forgotten how the guardian taught us how to make salt, how to make steel, how to open up wasteland, how to tame bison, how to save our whole tribe with the fire buffalo array... Have you forgotten the benefits brought to you by the guardian? Although I haven''t been liked by you since I was a child, I must say these words. I believe in the guardian, and I support whatever the guardian does! If any of you don''t believe in the guardian, I''ll look down on you! "


    The skinny little rabbit''s mouth stood beside the stone bear, just like a dwarf, but the skinny little child was now exuding an impressive momentum.

 Chapter 162

    Before the stone bear came to the gaoshu tribe, the most unpopular estimate of the whole gaoshu tribe was that there was no one else except rabbit mouth.


    Born with a cleft lip, he became the devil''s child in the eyes of tribal people. Even his parents ignored him for this reason.


    Because of this reason, rabbit mouth almost starved to death because of no milk when he was a child. Thanks to the kabulu sacrifice of the previous generation and the kabulu sacrifice of this generation, Hongyun took good care of the little guy and fed him with corn porridge, so the little guy who was born with cleft lip survived.


    But even though kabulu took good care of the rabbit''s mouth, because of his natural harelip, almost all the people in the tribe didn''t like him. In the ignorant and backward Indian tribes, this kind of unusual people are usually named one way or another by their clansmen. Anyway, they are not good names.


    No matter what kabulu said, anyway, the poor little guy is not welcomed.


    Poor rabbit mouth is not even qualified to attend his 12-year-old initiation ceremony. He doesn''t even have a clan name. Rabbit mouth is the only name that accompanies him all the time.


    And because of long-term malnutrition, the 13-year-old rabbit has a thin mouth, which is similar to that of an 8-year-old or 9-year-old.


    What happened to the rabbit''s mouth, even in modern times, is a real tragedy.


    To say, the fate of rabbit mouth is not as good as that of stupid head. Although his brain is not easy to use, he still has an enviable physique. In addition, he has boundless strength. He is a good hand at fighting and hunting. So he was more comfortable in the longhair cattle tribe. At least he could eat enough.


    Until the stone bear followed Gao Niu and they came to the gaoshu tribe, the rabbit''s mouth took the stone bear''s thigh decisively and became the little footman of the stone bear. It was a comfortable life.


    So, in the current situation, the skinny rabbit mouth is the first to stand up for his boss!


    Very simple, in the eyes of the rabbit mouth, the guardian is his God! He doesn''t care about the chekasa or the vasichu, but if anyone dares not listen to the guardian, it''s his rabbit mouth enemy, even his enemy!


    All the clansmen listened to the words from the thin rabbit''s mouth and were silent one by one.


    No one can think of this usually timid and thin rabbit mouth, even dare to say such words on such occasions, but also look down on you, this saying is very heartbreaking, who do you think your rabbit mouth is?


    However, no one can refute the rabbit''s words.


    At the beginning, Lieutenant Ferguson stood by to watch the excitement. Although he didn''t understand what these people said, he also saw something. Originally, he wanted to stand up for his boss''s platform, but he was preempted by the rabbit mouth.


    However, Lieutenant Ferguson was the second one to step forward.


    Although he can''t speak Indian, his actions and expression show his attitude.


    Fast horse and hard bone came panting from a distance. They had just gone to little salt mountain to get charcoal, because Lieutenant Ferguson planned to make his own black powder according to the formula given by stone bear.


    When they came back, they saw such a scene.


    The two brothers grabbed the little guy who usually mixed with them and asked about the situation. Then they gave the charcoal on their back to the little guy without hesitation. They walked out of the crowd together and stood beside the stone bear.


    Gao Niu and Bobcat looked at the horse and the hard bone, sighed helplessly, turned and left here.


    They are not fast horses and hard bones, they can follow the guardian without scruple. As the senior members of the former longmaoniu tribe, they are cautious in whatever they do after they come to gaoshu tribe. They have too many worries.


    Red cloud took a look at his guardian, finally sighed helplessly, walked out of the crowd, and then stood beside the stone bear.


    Hongyun''s action made the people make a sound of discussion. The face of Li Lei and wolf''s tail immediately became very ugly.


    Stone bear saw red cloud coming, and no excited expression appeared, just nodded lightly, as if it was natural for kabulu to do so.


    Some people stood up when they saw the red cloud, shook their heads slightly, and then stepped back a few steps away from the circle. Needless to say, these clansmen are all loyal supporters of Hongyun.


    However, there are still some people who did not move, such as stone hammer, Li Lei, wolf tail and so on. These people are obviously people with deep hatred against the chekasa people.


    Seeing this, the stone bear nodded secretly, and then said in a loud voice: "leader Li Lei, uncle Shi Chui, and other people, I know you all bear great hatred. The chekasa people have brought you endless sorrow. The chekasa people have made us lose our loved ones. But that doesn''t mean we''re going to live in hatred. "


    "My mother, father and sister died under the butcher''s knife of the chekasa people, which I still remember clearly. For me, I will not let go of the enemies who killed my relatives. However, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. We can''t kill all the chekasa people with one stroke. There are good people among the chekasa people. "


    "Like the chekasa people standing behind me, they have never been involved in a battle with us Cherokees, and their hands are not stained with our Cherokee blood. On the contrary, in order to avoid war, they took the initiative to break away from the chekasa ethnic group and found a place far away from the battlefield to live in seclusion. Do you have the heart to kill such people? "


    The stone hammer said in a deep voice, "guardian, since they are chekasa people, they are our enemies."


    The stone bear sighed and said to the old soldier, "uncle, I know you hate the chekasa people. Your son and daughter died under the chekasa people''s butcher''s knife, but my relatives also died under the chekasa people''s butcher''s knife. I also hate the chekasa people who killed my relatives. However, we can''t let hatred blind our eyes and interfere with our judgment in this way... "


    Before the stone bear finished his words, wolf tail said aloud, "guardian, no matter what you say, we are going to kill these chekasa today to avenge our relatives!"


    "Shut up The stone bear made a sudden drink at the wolf''s tail, which made the wolf''s tail tremble.


    Immediately, the stone bear didn''t pay attention to the wolf''s tail, but continued to say to the stone hammer in a warm voice: "uncle, do you believe me, big bear?"


    Stone hammer looked at the stone bear''s eyes, mouth opened, but finally nodded.


    "Well, uncle shichui, since you believe me, I am here today to assure you and all the people that I will lead you to revenge in three years! As long as it''s the chekasa whose hands are stained with the blood of our people, I won''t let one go! I promise you will kill those chekasha whose hands are full of our people''s blood! "


    Stone bear''s words made all the people nod involuntarily.


    The stone bear nodded, then pointed to the thunder eagle. They raised their voice and said strongly, "but they, these secluded chekasa people, are not our enemies, and they are my friends. I don''t want you to think about them any more. If anyone still wants to attack them, then first step on the body of my big bear and attack them! "


    ......


    The thunder hawks finally stayed in the high tree tribe.


    Stone bear successfully convinced the people, especially to Lilei, that the saltpeter rich in this hermit tribe was an important raw material for making gunpowder, and Lilei was silent. As for people like shichui, Shixiong went to the door alone and talked about the importance of trading between Xiaohe tribe and gaoshu tribe. Even people like shichui didn''t hold leiying anymore.


    However, although they no longer pursue Lei Ying, they still have no good face. But that''s enough for ray hawk.


    Although they met with a very unpleasant event when they first came here, Lei Ying also fully understood the big man''s mind. The big man really wanted to make a long-term deal with them.


    What surprised them even more was that the big man''s prestige in gaoshu tribe was so high. The most important thing was that he was the guardian of the famous kabulu sacrifice, which was absolutely unusual.


    "Are you not afraid that your people will have bad ideas about you when you do this?" Baiyun asked the stone bear carefully as he walked.


    Baiyun was not used to this kind of behavior that two people went out for a walk alone after dinner. No matter her tribe or other tribes, it seems that there is no such behavior between men and women, right?


    However, it seems that it''s very good for two people to walk around alone.


    The stone bear tilted his head and looked at the girl beside him. He shook his head with a smile. Then he threw out a small stone he had just picked up. Then he clapped his hands and said, "it doesn''t matter. The people of our tribe are actually very good. They''re just... Well, they''re just blinded by a moment of hatred. That''s why they act like that. If they explain it clearly, they won''t have any other ideas. You can rest assured that you will never be hurt with me. "


    "Of course I have faith in you." The girl kicked out a small stone with her toe. "I''m just worried that you''ll have an impact on your prestige."


    "No impact, absolutely no impact! I can be sure of that. Don''t you see that even our high priest cabro supports me? "


    "That''s true. But why is your kabulu so young? I don''t think it''s much older than me. "


    "I can''t help it. The last kabulu sacrifice just passed away. Hongyun is the daughter of the last kabulu sacrifice, and she didn''t take over for long."


    "Then why is she so supportive of you? Under the circumstances that day, she supported you so much, didn''t she worry about what the people thought of her? " The girl asked.


    The stone bear immediately recognized an unusual smell from the girl''s question, so he turned to the girl beside him and said, "Baiyun, the reason why the kabulu sacrifice supported me is that the previous kabulu sacrifice was decided by Hongyun''s mother. Moreover, I was also the guardian designated by Hongyun himself. Of course, she would support me unconditionally."


    Said, the stone bear smile unkindly, "I said white cloud, how do I think you say this taste a little sour ah."


    "Acid? How can my words be sour? Speaking is speaking. How can it be sour? " White cloud doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Stone bear was choked by these words, and immediately realized that the North American Indians did not understand the meaning of "jealous", so he had to fight a ha ha.


    Baiyun glared at the big man. After a while, he asked, "big bear, do you teach your people how to make the steel and salt in your tribe?"


    "Well, I taught our people how to make steel and salt. In addition... "The stone bear pointed to the surrounding farmland, which was almost invisible. The wheat seedlings in the farmland had grown up. Even though it was a little late when planting the wheat, thanks to the low latitude of Dawu Mountain, the temperature was ok, so the growth of winter wheat was very good.


    "See these fields? This is our people in the use of some of the advanced tools I made out of farming out. In the past, the farmland of our tribe was only in this small area by the river, but look at our farmland now, it is dozens of times larger than before! What''s more, we use our tamed bison to reclaim these farmlands. After being tamed, those bison are definitely the most effective helpers for us to reclaim these farmlands. Moreover, so much farmland has been opened up, and our tribe has also adopted the most advanced sowing methods. When summer comes, our tribe will surely have a bumper harvest of grain. "


    Looking at this high spirited big man, Baiyun felt that his heart beat a lot faster at that moment.


    After a long time, Bai Yun asked, "big bear, how can you understand so many things? I haven''t even heard of what you said before, but how can you understand it? "


    Stone bear looks at the girl who makes his heart beat and wants to tell her that he is a soul traverser. But stone bear knows that even if he says it, the girl will not believe it.


    In this era and this place, things like soul crossing are obviously not as convincing as being instructed by gods.


    "If I tell you that all I know is directed to me by the great sun god, do you believe it?" Stone bear finally decided to use this set of words to explain these unusual places in himself.


    White cloud Leng for a while, immediately smile to nod, "believe, how can I not believe you?"


    Although this is very simple, it warms the stone bear''s heart.


    "I used to be a fool, otherwise my nickname in the tribe would not be the name of a fool. In the past, I didn''t know anything except eating, drinking and sleeping. If I didn''t have the strength, even the tribe would not support me. "


    "Later, our longhair cattle tribe was attacked by the chekasa people. All my relatives died. There were more than 100 people in the whole tribe, and about 20 people were alive. I almost died in that battle."


    The girl''s heart trembled and she could not help holding the big man''s hand. It seemed that she wanted to convey her warmth to him.


    With a smile, the stone bear covered his other hand on the top of the small hands and continued: "just when I was seriously injured and in a coma, the supreme Sun God came to my mind. He told me a lot of things I didn''t know before, and also let me see a lot of things in the future. The most important thing is that I was almost certain to die, but I was also cured by the supreme Sun God. "


    "So, when the rest of our longhair cattle tribe came to gaoshu tribe, I began to teach my people what the sun god instructed me. The supreme sun god instructed me to smelt steel, make salt, tame bison, and develop new farming methods, including the research and development of muskets."


    Hearing this, the girl could not help saying, "you are a man who is favored by the gods."


    "The one favored by the gods?" Stone bear thought silently, "maybe it''s true..."

 Chapter 163

    Although it was very unpleasant on the day when he first came here, Li Lei, the leader of gaoshu tribe, or Lei Ying of Xiaohe tribe, reached an agreement on the relevant transaction under the strong promotion of Shi Xiong.


    Gaoshu tribe has the salt and ironware that Xiaohe tribe needs most at present, while Xiaohe tribe has the saltpeter that the guardian adults need most at present. Therefore, the leaders of the two tribes focused on the trade of saltpeter, salt and ironware, and finally reached the trade standard of one bag of salt or one steel knife for five bags of saltpeter.


    As for other transaction contents, they will follow this standard.


    This standard is much higher than the trading price given by the franceans. The high-level of Lei Ying and Xiaohe tribe are very happy, but the high-level of gaoshu tribe doesn''t matter.


    Whether it''s Lilei or Dajiao, or even Hongyun, they still don''t understand the importance of niter. When they understand the importance of saltpeter, they will understand that today''s trade is definitely a big light.


    You know, in this era, the price of tinnitus in Europe is much higher than that of salt. As for iron, it can''t be compared with tinnitus. Stone bear can use such a price to reach a deal with Xiaohe tribe, which is also a big light.


    It''s not that the stone bear doesn''t want to take care of his future father-in-law. It''s an indisputable fact that the Indians are short of salt and iron. In the Indian tribes of the North American continent, both the iron and salt are much more valuable than the saltpeter of the Xiaohe tribe.


    Stone bear can give such a transaction price, Lei Ying is not only very happy, he also said that the price is too high.


    You know, the iron knife in Lei Ying''s hand was originally replaced by more than 20 bags of saltpeter from the hands of the French. It was more than 500 Jin of saltpeter.


    Now we can exchange five bags of nitrates for a better steel knife, which Lei Ying didn''t even dare to think about before he came here.


    There is also salt, other ironware in gaoshu tribe, plough for sowing and reclaiming wasteland, and Lei Ying would like to trade them all.


    To this, the stone bear also has no way.


    These things in gaoshu tribe are not enough. They must not be traded.


    However, in order to make up for the future father-in-law, Shi Xiong decided to have a good dinner for his father-in-law, brother-in-law and future daughter-in-law before they returned to Xiaohe tribe.


    The guardian''s private banquet is the future father-in-law, brother-in-law and the future guardian''s wife, so the identity of accompanying guests should not be low.


    As the biggest supporter of kabulu''s sacrifice and guardian, Hongyun will naturally come to accompany the guests. Well, it''s not known whether the girl is greedy for her own smell.


    Gao Niu, as silly head''s uncle, is stone bear''s closest elder when his parents all die.


    Kuaima, Lieutenant Ferguson, hard bone and rabbit''s mouth, as the rock bear''s iron brother-in-law, naturally want to accompany the rock hammer, the future brother-in-law of the rock bear.


    There are ten people in a table. The tables and chairs are specially made by the stone bear''s family. The old wood family was very happy with the guardian''s order, because there was no such thing as tables and chairs in the Indian tribes of this era. The old wood family found that it was really good after they made the tables and chairs according to the drawings.


    The most important thing is that the old wood family all know that once the guardian adults start to use the tables and chairs, it won''t be long before the whole tribal family will use this kind of very comfortable furniture.


    This kind of round table also has wooden chair, which naturally makes a group of people marvel. After sitting on it, they are even more comfortable.


    Then, the stone bear incarnated as a chef, and began to show his craft for the first time after he came to this world.


    Although before, after the peanut oil was just squeezed out, the stone bear had done several times of stir fry, but they were all home cooked. This time, he took charge of the spoon himself, which was the work of Zhenger 800.


    In fact, there is nothing to be busy with. One is that it''s winter and there are no green vegetables. The other is that there are almost no other condiments except salt in the Indian tribes of this era. The stone bear has the story of killing the dragon, but he can''t find the dragon, so he has to kill the snake.


    Moreover, some time-consuming dishes have already been prepared, and what he needs to do is just a few fried dishes.


    In this era, we can''t think about soy sauce and vinegar, let alone sugar. As for flour sauce, oil consumption and monosodium glutamate, it''s better to dream


    Fortunately, the stone bear collected a little honey, passion fruit and rosemary in the tribe, and also found more than a dozen already shriveled onions, which made do with a table of dishes.


    Fried two sides of the bean curd, and then chopped beef a stir fry, a pot of bean curd on the collapse. This makes Lei Ying, Baiyun and shichui, who have never seen tofu, gape. Of course, the delicious dishes also make people at this table swallow.


    Even Hongyun and Kuaima have never seen such tofu. They all know that tofu is a good thing. They are full and don''t fart when they eat too much. So the tofu is always hot when it''s just made, and it''s taken away by these guys one by one. The stone bear can''t make a tofu soup, let alone the pot of tofu.


    Next to this pot of bean curd, there is also a big pottery pot full of bean curd, but this bean curd is different. The red and white are distinct, so people can''t help but move their index fingers.


    There is no shortage of pepper in the gaoshu tribe, so a pan of red pepper with white tofu is used to stir fry. Finally, some salt is sprinkled, and a pot of spicy tofu is made.


    On the other side of the pot, there is also a big pot, which is a pot of bean curd. With a layer of red oil floating on the soup, the tender and white tofu is faintly visible, and the steaming steam, the appearance is naturally excellent.


    It''s impossible to eat tofu for a table of dishes, so there is no tofu for the rest of the dishes.


    A pot of beef stewed with potatoes is a reservation of the gaoshu tribe since peanut oil was squeezed out. Now every family in gaoshu tribe has peanut oil. Although it''s not much, it''s OK to stew beef and potatoes occasionally.


    Hot fried shredded potatoes are indispensable. Red pepper, yellow and white shredded potatoes, although there is no vinegar, but this original taste is actually very delicious.


    Fried peanuts is a natural dish. For this reason, the stone bear also ruthlessly picked out more than a kilogram of peanuts from the preserved peanuts, fried and sprinkled with salt, a large wooden plate fried peanuts so fresh out of the oven.


    And a big pot of beef stew. This kind of beef stew made by stone bear is not like the "pure beef stew" made by the tribe with white water and salt. The practice of stone bear is slightly different.


    If you don''t have big ingredients, you can use passion fruit instead. If you don''t have Chinese prickly ash, you can use rosemary instead. At least it has a little spice. The flavor of stewed beef is not comparable to that of "pure stewed beef".


    As for the main meal, it''s a turkey that has been dismembered and then fried.


    Turkey is a specialty of the American continent. It was domesticated by the Indians as early as 5000 BC. It was not until Columbus discovered the new world that this huge turkey became the food on the European table.


    There are also turkeys in the gaoshu tribe. The stone bear asked for one, and the turkey, which weighs more than ten kilograms, became the staple food on the table


    In addition to bean curd, other dishes are common on the table of North American Indians, but where have they ever seen such dishes?


    They used to eat beef, which was stewed in white water and salt, or baked on a campfire, and potatoes were stewed or steamed. Although Turkey is cultivated in various tribes, the way to eat it is similar to beef.


    So, when all the six dishes are on the table, Lei Ying''s family is silly. Let alone eat them in their whole life, they never even think that the dishes they used to eat can be done like this.


    These guys from gaoshu tribe, headed by Hongyun, are ready to move. Naturally, they have tasted the dishes made by stone bear for a long time, but they have never met so many dishes in such a concentration, so they naturally want to eat them. Otherwise, due to Lei Ying''s face, these dishes would have been swept away by them.


    Hongyun, of course, knew what it meant for the stone bear to invite him to this meal. Their goal was the beautiful little girl sitting in the middle.


    Everyone can see the signs these days. After dinner in the evening, as long as it''s OK, the guardian will take other people''s little girls out for a walk. Even the little guy rabbit mouth knows what his boss means. Who else doesn''t understand?


    Naturally, Hongyun also hopes that his guardian can achieve good things with the girl whose name is only a word different from his own. As a past person, since the day when he clashed with the people of Xiaohe tribe, Hongyun has seen that there is something wrong between his guardian and the girl.


    Originally, Hongyun was still a little dissatisfied with this. After all, Baiyun is a chekasa, and her guardian is a Cherokee "son of God". How can her guardian form a family with a chekasa?


    Even if the little girl looks really attractive, even if the little girl''s performance is perfect in all aspects, at the beginning, Hongyun still didn''t approve of it.


    Although Dali bear is the son of God and his own guardian, Hongyun has long regarded Dali bear as his own brother. Hongyun hopes that Dashi bear can find his partner in gaoshu tribe or other tribes separated from gaoshu tribe. Moreover, Hongyun has long been interested in several girls, such as grey swallow and Akasha.


    However, his guardians are not interested in these nice girls. Sometimes Hongyun even worries about whether Dashi bear was damaged in the battle of longmaoniu tribe.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that this powerful bear, which makes the unmarried girls in the whole tribe yearn for, fell in love with people from other tribes. Moreover, it is a chekasa. Hongyun was very upset at the beginning.


    But later, Hongyun found an opportunity to talk with Baiyun. As a result, this contact didn''t matter. Hongyun immediately fell in love with the little girl.


    The most important thing about a beautiful person is that she is quiet, which is really unmatched by other girls in the tribe. And from the contact with Baiyun, as the past person, Hongyun can obviously feel the girl''s favor for Dali bear.


    If the girl is not a chekasa, then everything is perfect. Unfortunately


    This is the first time that red clouds and white clouds come into contact alone.


    However, with these days when Hongyun has nothing to do, she talks and chats with Baiyun. At the beginning, Hongyun''s feeling gradually disappears.


    Although this beautiful little girl is a mortal enemy of the chekasa people, she comes from a secluded tribe after all. She has never been involved in any battle against the Cherokee people.


    In fact, strictly speaking, gaoshu tribe is also a hermit tribe. At least since the establishment of gaoshu tribe, gaoshu tribe will fight back only when the chekasa people sneak on their heads. At other times, even if the red city alliance orders to recruit soldiers from all tribes to fight against the chekasa people, gaoshu tribe will not pay attention to this order.


    Isn''t the kabulu, the ancestor of his family, who led his people to leave the Cherokee royal court, just to escape?


    If you do it yourself, it will be too hard to be strict with others.


    So with these days of contact, red cloud has fully accepted the beautiful girl Baiyun.


    Now, the guardians of their own family want to entertain the Baiyun family. How can Hongyun, who claims to be sister Dali Xiong''s kabulu sacrifice, not support it?


    Although Hongyun is also very greedy for the dishes made by dalixiong, Baiyun and his family have not started yet. Naturally, Hongyun can only watch the kids honestly.


    It wasn''t until Dali Xiong finished washing his hands and sat on the seat to greet everyone to eat together that everyone started.


    It''s just that Lei Ying and his family were embarrassed when they ate. Hongyun and his family all ate with a pair of sticks. But where did the three of them use this kind of tableware? They didn''t know how to eat it for a while.


    It was the stone bear that solved the problem for them. It doesn''t matter if you can''t use chopsticks, so use wooden spoon!


    This kind of small wooden spoon is specially made of old wood by Shi Xiong to take care of Lei Ying''s family who can''t use chopsticks.


    If it''s really a dish that can''t be scooped up with a spoon, grab it.


    Anyway, before the gaoshu tribe used chopsticks, all the Indians in the new world of North America ate with their hands


    Although there are only six dishes on this big table, there are a lot of other dishes except fried peanuts. I''m kidding. Can''t you see that the utensils used to hold vegetables are pottery pots about the same size as the washbasins of later generations? A few pots full of dishes are absolutely enough for these people.


    Unfortunately, this group of people''s appetite is beyond the stone bear''s expectation.


    Even so many dishes are not enough for them.


    In fact, in this era, there was a general lack of oil and water in the intestines and stomach of North American Indians. Although almost every meal of the Indians has meat, don''t forget that at this time, the Indians eat a big pot of rice!


    A bison is hunted, slaughtered and stewed, and the whole tribe is divided equally.


    Even if a cow weighs a thousand catties, how many catties of meat is there besides peeling off its skin, bones and viscera? It would be nice to have half. A few hundred or even a thousand of them are enough to eat?


    So, when these individual stir fry are put in front of them, the hungry dead reincarnated gluttons appear.


    Not only red clouds, but also white clouds.


    The most important thing is that the dishes made by stone bear are really delicious. Especially for the three members of Baiyun family, who have never eaten a small stove, how can they resist such temptation?

 Chapter 164

    The most popular dish at this table is undoubtedly the fried peanuts and the fried Turkey.


    Hongyun had never eaten fried peanuts before, so when they put a fried peanuts in their mouth with chopsticks, the unique aroma of fried peanuts immediately conquered their taste buds.


    Fried peanuts, even if it is placed in later generations, it is absolutely ranked first in all the dishes. Whether it''s pig ears or pig feet, or fennel beans or cucumber, they are far less important than fried peanuts!


    The fact that this dish has been popular in China for so many years, and has been firmly holding the position of the leader in this dish, is enough to prove the charm of this dish.


    So, even after hundreds of years of time and space, when Shi Xiong ordered out the boss of this dish, it still conquered everyone here.


    It is said that we can see the truth in simplicity, and this dish is the answer.


    Peeled peanuts into warm oil roll a few rolls, a slight change in color, fragrance slightly out of the pot can be. The oil temperature should not be too high, the peanuts should not be fried too long in the oil, and the pot should not be started until the peanuts are completely discolored, otherwise the peanuts will be fried.


    If you sprinkle a small pinch of refined salt on the fried peanuts, you don''t need to put anything else. That flavor will make all the gourmets never tire of eating


    There are not many fried peanuts, so this dish is the fastest to be eliminated. Well, how fast? The stone bear just took a spoon to Baiyun and took two spoons. He took two peanuts with his chopsticks and found that the plate was completely empty


    Another fried Turkey is also very popular.


    Turkeys were domesticated by Indians a long time ago. Although Mexicans were the first to domesticate turkeys, by this time, turkeys have become common poultry in Indian tribes in both South and North America.


    To be sure, the meat of Turkey is not as good as that of broiler chickens in later farms. However, this kind of poultry is big, and a chicken weighs more than ten jin. It tastes very good, and can play a very good role in relieving hunger for Indians who lack oil and water in their stomach.


    This turkey is raised by Mo Mo Cao, Hongyun''s good friend. The stone bear used a box of tofu and more than a jin of peanut oil in exchange.


    Later generations eat turkey is baked in the oven, but now let alone the oven, there is no necessary seasoning, so there is no way to handcuff the turkey to eat.


    So the stone bear took a different approach.


    After the turkey was slaughtered, it was plucked to remove the internal organs, then the meat on the turkey was shaved with a knife, cut into chicken fillets, and then pickled with onion, salt, passion fruit and rosemary all night. Finally, it was put into an oil pan to fry chicken fillets.


    Although there is no bread crumbs package, but so directly fried chicken is very delicious.


    Cut the chicken legs into several sections and marinate them. Then fry the chicken legs separately. The same is true for the chicken wings.


    Anyway, the fried chicken, chicken legs and chicken wings are also very popular in these dishes.


    Whether it''s red cloud or ray hawk or Ferguson, they have never eaten such a turkey.


    Especially Lieutenant Ferguson, after tasting the fried Turkey, began to sigh: "eating this familiar Turkey reminds me of Thanksgiving..."


    "Thanksgiving? Is that the kind of festival that you English celebrate every year in Beaver month? " Red cloud asks curiously, stone bear translates in one side.


    "Well, you''re right and wrong." Looking at Hong Yun''s puzzled look, Ferguson continued to explain, and Shi Xiong continued to translate.


    "We don''t have Thanksgiving in Britain. Thanksgiving is a festival set up by immigrants themselves. So, it''s only among immigrants from the new world that there''s this festival. There''s no such festival on the other side of the European continent. "


    Red cloud felt very uncomfortable. Red cloud asked Stone bear, "big bear, do you know this festival?"


    The stone bear nodded.


    "Tell us about it." Fast horse said in the side.


    For the festival, no matter what the country''s festival, these simple Indians are very fond of.


    Ferguson didn''t mention the Thanksgiving, but when he mentioned it, the stone bear immediately felt that he couldn''t eat it. Others do not know the origin of Thanksgiving, but he is very clear.


    Although on the surface, this Thanksgiving is all kinds of big and big, but in fact behind the Thanksgiving is representing endless killing, how can the stone bear be interested in this festival?


    But looking at them all want to know the origin of the festival, so the stone bear forbeared the discomfort in his heart and began to explain to them.


    "When it comes to Thanksgiving, I have to mention a group of very special people. About two hundred years ago, around 1550 in the old world, a group of such people appeared in England on the other side of the ocean. They believed that the Bible was the only supreme authority, and no church or individual could be the interpreter or defender of the traditional authority. The group called for the elimination of the Catholic remnants of the Church of England. These people are called Puritans


    "At the beginning, the influence of the Puritans was very huge, but about 170 years ago, the influence of the Puritans in England was greatly reduced. They were subjected to political repression and religious persecution by the king of England and the Church of England, so some Puritans were forced to leave the Church of England."


    "About 130 years ago, on September 6, 1620, a three masted Galen named Mayflower, 19.5 meters long, 7.95 meters wide, 3.35 meters draught and 180 tons displacement, started from England with a team of 102 people composed of 35 Puritans and 67 non Puritans, And finally across the Atlantic to Plymouth, Massachusetts, where the Massachusetts people lived


    Hongyun interrupted: "I know. When my mother was alive, she told me about the persecution of the Massachusetts by the vasichus. My mother said that the vassichuns who arrived in the territory of the Massa people were not sent by the king of England. They acted alone. At that time, masahoud, the chief of the Massa people, warmly welcomed the vasichu, and gave them how to hunt, fish and grow corn and pumpkin. If it wasn''t for chief masasod, all these vasichus would have died there. "


    The stone bear nodded and said, "yes, what kabulu said is right. With the help of chief Massaud, the group established themselves in that area and named it Plymouth in memory of the British city of Plymouth. The group gained a foothold in Plymouth. The next year, with the help of the masezhus, they had a good harvest. In order to express their gratitude to the Massachusetts, the vasichus decided to hold a celebration in the second half of beaver month


    "With the joint efforts of these Puritans and the Massachusetts people led by chief Massaud, the celebration was very successful and lasted for three days. Later, at this time of the year, those vasichus would hold such celebrations, which gradually developed into vasichus'' Thanksgiving


    "Is this Thanksgiving just to show our gratitude to our aborigines?" asked Hongyun? Well, or thanks to the Massachusetts? "


    "Thank you?" Stone bear doesn''t know how to answer this question


    Stone bear also participated in a previous colleagues'' party. As a result, the day of the party happened to be the same as Thanksgiving Day in the United States, that is, the fourth Thursday of November in the winter of that year.


    What else can a group of masters of the museum get together for a party? Besides drinking, bragging is better than drinking.


    As a result, I don''t know how to blow it. A colleague suddenly said that today seems to be Thanksgiving.


    So a group of people around Thanksgiving began to brag. Anyway, they all work in museums and understand history, so colleagues who drank a lot of wine began to talk about how Thanksgiving came one by one


    To be honest, before the party, the stone bear only knew that there was Thanksgiving in the United States and Canada, and he also knew that he needed to eat turkey at Thanksgiving, but he really didn''t know how the Thanksgiving came.


    After all, whether it''s the United States or Canada, it''s a Pacific ocean away from the country where you live. What''s more, I don''t understand the festivals in my own country. Who cares about foreign festivals?


    On that day, the stone bear remembered that he drank a lot of wine, and clearly remembered that he made a speech about Thanksgiving, the festival of crooked nuts.


    At that time, I said that since it is Thanksgiving, it must be a festival born for the purpose of Thanksgiving. Just like Christmas is to celebrate the birth of Jesus, so it is called Christmas. Then Thanksgiving must be set up to commemorate someone who makes Americans or Canadians very grateful.


    This is similar to the meaning of most colleagues, because most of the colleagues who drank that day held this opinion.


    As a result, Lao Liu of the administrative office of the library despised a group of people.


    We all respect Lao Liu who is very senior, but respect comes from respect. You can''t just despise people when you are very senior.


    So everyone has been asking Lao Liu to explain why he should despise these people, or he will be fined 300 cups


    Lao Liu drank too much that day, so he said a paragraph with a big tongue, which stone bear still remembers.


    Lao Liu seemed to recite a poem: Once upon a time, an Indian chief named Massaud saw a poisonous snake freezing to death, so he put it into his arms. When the poisonous snake woke up, he had a party with the chief. Later, the snake poisoned wamsuta, the chief''s eldest son, and cut off Philip''s head for many years. Then it killed the chief''s tribe, sold his wife and children to the Caribbean and Bermuda as slaves, and robbed the chief''s land. Finally, the snake had enough to eat and drink, and decided to commemorate the stupid chief and his good luck, so he set up a festival called "thanksgiving"!


    At that time, Lao Liu used a euphemistic tone when he said a paragraph, but all the colleagues present didn''t know how to do it. After listening to this paragraph, they felt chilly all over. It seemed that countless innocent souls poured out of the darkness and whispered in their ears


    Although these people enjoy drinking and boasting, in fact they are all serious senior intellectuals, otherwise they will not be able to work in the museum industry.


    Therefore, although Lao Liu''s words are so pitiful that people can''t understand them, everyone knows that Lao Liu is saying things by borrowing things.


    So the next day, the stone bear decided to figure out what Thanksgiving was all about.


    Information is ready-made, even if there is no information, there are some information about Thanksgiving on the Internet.


    I don''t know the result. I''m scared.


    It''s true that the origin of this Thanksgiving really originated from the 100 or so people who were brought to the new world by the Mayflower. They really got a firm foothold in Plymouth with the help of the honest and loyal chief Massaud and the Massachusetts people, thus developing Massachusetts into the largest colony in North America.


    That''s how the famous Boston developed.


    And the more than 100 British colonists did unite with chief Massaud and 90 Massachusetts Indians to hold a grand celebration on a certain day in November of the next year. The celebration lasted for three days, and the festival was indeed preserved


    If this is how Thanksgiving comes, then this festival is really a wonderful one.


    Gratitude is a necessary virtue for any intelligent creature. If a person does not know how to be grateful, then he is not worthy to be called a man, that is a beast!


    It''s wrong to say that animals hold him high, because there are crows feeding back and lambs kneeling. People who don''t know how to be grateful are not as good as animals.


    Maybe the people of the massazhusa at that time did help those people under the leadership of chief massasoud, but the fact is that there is no such record among the local Indians, and the local Indians do not recognize this legend.


    According to the official records of the New Englanders, the real origin of Thanksgiving was in 1637, not 1621, the year after the Mayflower arrived in the new world.


    In those official records, there is a clear record of the fact that with the Mayflower gaining a firm foothold in Plymouth, a steady stream of British immigrants came to the new world, and began to spread inland rapidly with Plymouth as the center.


    It''s as if these immigrants soon expanded to the territory of later Connecticut, which is no longer the territory of Massachusetts, but the territory of pecot.


    At that time, there are exact records that there were more than 8000 pecots at that time. However, the arrival of the British colonists brought nothing else, but brought smallpox, plague and even the black death to the new world of North America.


    As a result, in 1637, there were less than 1500 pekorts who had more than 8000 people. These poor pekorts were not conquered by the British colonists with force, but they were humiliated and died under the various pestilence viruses brought by these British people.


    It is estimated that this is probably the earliest "biochemical crisis".


    William Bradford, a former governor of Plymouth, wrote a history of Plymouth planting, which clearly recorded how the white people in New England slaughtered the native Indians. The words in those records made the stone bear feel creepy.


    In 1637, in order to celebrate the successful conquest of the local Indians by the white people in New England, the first Thanksgiving was officially held! The purpose of holding Thanksgiving is to celebrate the white people''s massacre of the pecots in New England


    In 1703, the Puritans among the immigrants even decided in the Legislative Council that they would get a reward of 40 pounds for killing an Indian and peeling off his head. Later, for some reason, he was rewarded with 100 pounds for killing an adult man and 50 pounds for women and children.


    This is the real origin of Thanksgiving!


    In fact, Thanksgiving was only popular in a small part of Massachusetts and Connecticut at the beginning, but not in other British colonies. It was not until the founding of the United States that Thanksgiving was finally defined as the only local holiday in the United States.


    So, the stone bear really doesn''t know how to answer the question of Hongyun.


    He did not dare to tell them the truth of Thanksgiving. He estimated that even Lieutenant Ferguson did not know the truth of Thanksgiving. If they really tell them the truth about Thanksgiving, stone bear worries that lieutenant Ferguson will be killed by them immediately

 Chapter 165

    The discussion about the origin of Thanksgiving caused by a turkey makes the stone bear''s heart a little heavy.


    Although the Indians in Massachusetts have little to do with the stone bear, they are Indians after all, and they are now their compatriots.


    These poor Indians, at this time, are still suffering from the tragic treatment of being killed and scalp cut off, but the stone bear can only watch them being slaughtered without any way.


    However, this beautiful lie about the origin of Thanksgiving makes the atmosphere at the dinner table more friendly. At least all the drinks brought by Lieutenant Ferguson have been wiped out. No matter red cloud or ray hawk, they all offer Lieutenant Ferguson a drink


    All in all, the meal was quite enjoyable. Lei Ying''s eyes on the stone bear changed completely. Obviously, Lei Ying was satisfied with the stone bear and could not be satisfied any more.


    But Shi Xiong''s mood is not very good, because after the meal, it means that he will be separated from Baiyun temporarily.


    Although in the North American Indian tribes, men and women can live together and form a family as long as they like each other, there is no saying of love or marriage here, but Baiyun''s identity is more sensitive. Before all the people in gaoshu tribe completely accept her identity, the stone bear can''t leave Baiyun in the tribe.


    Therefore, in order to be better together in the future, now two people can only bear the situation of temporary separation.


    In fact, during the five days when Lei Ying stayed in gaoshu tribe, gaoshu tribe''s perception of them changed a little. With the exception of a very small number of people who continue to hate them, others at least do not hate them as much as they did before.


    So on the day after the banquet for Lei Ying''s family, gaoshu tribe sent dozens of people to start loading.


    It''s true that Lei Ying plans to pull a batch of salt and ironware back this time, but salt alone has a lot of weight. Sixteen of them can''t pull it back. What''s more, on the way back, we still need to pull the saltpeter back from the Xiaohe tribe. It''s a lot of saltpeter.


    As far as the land transportation between Xiaohe tribe and gaoshu tribe is concerned, it is not easy for individuals to ride, let alone carry so many goods. So the four inland river armed transport ships captured by the stone bear and his people from the French came in handy.


    To the west of the gaoshu tribe is the littleriver river. After the salt and iron vessels are loaded down the river, they will enter the Tennessee River. Then they will continue to swim down the Tennessee River. When they reach the intersection of the haiwoxi River and the Tennessee River, they will turn to the haiwoxi River upstream and finally reach the mouth of the valley where the Xiaohe tribe is located.


    The people of Xiaohe tribe only need to transport the saltpeter to the mouth of the valley to ship it, and then use the boat to pull the saltpeter back.


    Although it is more than twice as far by water as by land, water is indeed the best route to take now. The displacement of French River armed transport ships is also OK. It''s absolutely no problem for a ship to pull more than ten tons of materials.


    Moreover, waterways are also the safest in this era. The six 84 mm caliber valerian guns set up on these inland river armed transport ships are not furnishings. If grape bombs are used, they will be more lethal.


    During this time, some soldiers in the tribe have been following more than a dozen French sailors to learn how to control the windsurfing. At the same time, they have also learned how to use muskets and how to control artillery.


    But these are learning. No matter how well you learn, it''s better to let the soldiers in the tribe go out with a boat.


    It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. That''s the truth.


    Moreover, the stone bear also has an idea in his heart. If this voyage can successfully reach the Xiaohe tribe, then the next time these four boats can take the tribe''s soldiers to the hinterland of the chekasa people and give them a center.


    And these fransies can''t keep it that way. Although these captives are given to the soldiers of the tribe how to control the sailboat every day, that is, to go to xiaoyanshan for labor and reform, dozens of people have opened their mouths all at once. Now it is winter, and there is not much food in the tribe. Raising so many more captives is also a great burden for the tribe.


    So Shi Xiong plans to "cash" these prisoners as soon as possible. Yes, these prisoners also mean a big ransom.


    As for the Revenge of the French, the stone bear is not afraid of that.


    One is that there are more than 100 guns in the tribe, including 24 84 mm Wallace cannons and two 121 mm Wallace cannons. If the Frenchmen don''t come with these hot weapons, they can''t take the gaoshu tribe.


    However, I''m afraid that the number of the thousand and eight hundred soldiers will be so large unless all the French soldiers in all the military fortresses along the half Mississippi River are gathered together. Otherwise, with the French strength in the new world, they can''t gather so many soldiers at all.


    Moreover, based on the stone bear''s understanding of the French soldiers in this era, they may not be so angry about the redemption of just a few dozen prisoners.


    I''m kidding. A battle of more than 1000 people this year can be regarded as a large-scale battle. I''m afraid that those French officers who are high above the table have not got the brain to launch such a large-scale battle for such a matter.


    Besides, even if the French really gathered so many soldiers, their officers also wanted to save face. But this is the gaoshu tribe, surrounded by mountains and deep water, these French soldiers can not really beat the gaoshu tribe when they come here.


    Not to mention the stone bear is not idle, with the seizure of those firecrackers and sulfur from the French hands, the configuration of new gunpowder is in progress.


    Once the saltpeter of Xiaohe tribe and the sulfur produced by Daqingshan tribe, which was separated from gaoshu tribe in those years, can enter gaoshu tribe continuously, then at least gaoshu tribe will not lack black powder from now on.


    As long as there is enough black powder, the stone bear has a way to thwart any retaliation by the French.


    Shi Xiong firmly believes that in this era when the shells are still solid shot put, the Zha medicine bag made of enough black powder will definitely become a nightmare for any enemy who dares to invade the gaoshu tribe.


    If you add something like nails and scrap iron to the medicine pack, those enemies will definitely cry


    what? If you say that there is no tool to transport the first medicine package, then the first medicine package is just a set.


    Come on, we don''t have any guns that can make a charge, but can''t we make a crossbow?


    We have made such a big iron bow. To make a bed crossbow is just to enlarge it. Ratchet is not so difficult to do. At that time, as long as there are four large bed crossbows with a range of 400 meters in the tribe, they will be enough to blow up any enemy who dares to invade the tribe!


    ......


    It takes more than 250 miles to get from gaoshu tribe to Xiaohe tribe by land. The detour for crossing the river increases the distance by at least 20%.


    If you go by water, the distance will be more than doubled.


    But it''s faster by water than by land. If we take such a lot of goods by land, it will take at least five or six days to travel the 250 plus mile road. These goods can be pulled by boats. More than 80% of the 500 mile voyage is downstream, so the fleet only took three days to reach Xiaohe tribe.


    That''s right. In order to train troops this time, all four inland river armed transport ships have been sent out. The journey of more than 1000 miles back and forth is enough to turn the young men of the tribe into qualified sailors.


    Anyway, this is not sailing in the sea, sailing in the inland river, as long as the control of the ship is not stranded, and then against the wind and current can drive, that is enough.


    The soldiers in the tribe are really good. Some time ago, they have been practicing how to control these four ships, so that they have the basic quality to control these ships. In addition, this first voyage is downstream, which has become a typical step from simple to difficult.


    Stone bear doesn''t care how the soldiers control these ships. As long as he has time, he will get together with Baiyun and love each other. The soldiers in the tribe also understand this.


    Although the guardian is big and knows everything, everyone knows that he is only a 16-year-old boy. These soldiers are all from the past, and now they will be separated. Two boys and girls of the same age behave like this. Who doesn''t understand.


    Among the people who went to Xiaohe tribe this time, Hongyun was the only one at the top of gaoshu tribe. Li Lei didn''t come. Wolf tail wanted to come and have a look instead of Li Lei. He was rejected by Shi Xiong without hesitation.


    The leaders of Xiaohe tribe came in person. You not only nearly killed them that day, but now you want to send a soldier Qu Kui to pay a return visit. Isn''t that humiliating Xiaohe tribe?


    Hongyun went to Xiaohe tribe just because he was idle at home, and the fleet sailed for the first time. As the spiritual leader of the tribe and the actual supreme ruler, Hongyun went out with the fleet. But Li Lei, you can''t say it if you don''t follow.


    Now Xiaohe tribe and gaoshu tribe are cooperative tribes. Now that they have reached a deal, they are no longer enemies. You said that if you, a tribal leader, didn''t pay a return visit to show the minimum respect, it would be insulting the Xiaohe tribe.


    So, since you don''t show up, don''t come to wolf tail. What are you doing here? Make people laugh?


    Anyway, with Hongyun, it shows respect for Xiaohe tribe, so there is no need for others to follow.


    The fleet of gaoshu tribe didn''t enter Xiaohe tribe. One is that the river course of that river is not allowed to pass by such large ships. The other is that Hongyun and guardian adult represent gaoshu tribe to enter Xiaohe tribe. It''s meaningless that other people can''t go.


    As for the scale and tranquility of Xiaohe tribe, Hongyun was surprised to see it.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed that there were so many chekasa who were tired of war in such a deep forest. The most important thing is that the tranquility shown by Xiaohe tribe is really the envy of Hongyun.


    The situation of Xiaohe tribe also makes Hongyun completely believe that this tribe is a secluded tribe. When trading with such a secluded tribe, gaoshu tribe has no psychological burden.


    This time, because the kabulu sacrifice came in person, so the stone bear also followed Zhanguang to see the saltpeter mine.


    This saltpeter mine is at the end of the valley where Xiaohe tribe is located. The valley turns a corner somewhere, so that people standing in Xiaohe tribe can''t see the saltpeter mine at all. Then, after turning the corner, you can see a dark cave. The pure niter comes from that cave.


    In fact, many natural nitrates are produced in this dark and cold cave, but the amount of nitrates produced in this cave is not much. And this cave can produce so much saltpeter, so the stone bear can almost be sure of one thing, that is, there must be a saltpeter mine with large reserves around this cave.


    Because this cave just goes deep into the inner part of the ore body of this saltpeter mine, it is able to continuously mine natural saltpeter in the cave.


    However, this saltpeter mine is obviously not an open pit mine, but is deeply buried in the mountain. If it were not for this cave, it is estimated that in a few hundred years, no one would have found a saltpeter mine hidden in the mountain.


    Stone bear and red cloud enter the cave under the guidance of Lei Ying. After seeing the situation in the cave, stone bear immediately puts forward very serious suggestions on safety.


    "Leader Lei Ying, I suggest that you''d better let your people set up more supports in this cave, otherwise this cave is too prone to collapse."


    This kind of primitive mining method naturally has no protective measures, and the people of Xiaohe tribe probably don''t know how to support and protect, so there is no wood used to support and protect in this cave. Fortunately, the depth of this cave is not very deep. If we continue to mine it, it is estimated that it will not be long before a landslide will occur.


    "Support? How to support it? " Li Lei is very puzzled to ask, those who are mining in the cave of the river tribe people also stopped their work, carefully listen to the big man''s explanation.


    They don''t know how to support, but they know about landslides. In the past, when there was a heavy rain, they had seen landslides more than once. Naturally, they knew how fierce the anger from the God of nature was. No matter how powerful a fighter you are, you can''t count two farts in front of the anger of the God of nature.


    If the cave collapses, there will be no one who can survive as long as they are mining nitre in the cave.


    "Here, here, and here, there are three rows of logs with thick thighs. The top of the cave is supported by planks, and the bottom of the planks is supported by logs. I think the width of your cave is not small, so you have to make three rows of support. Take the three rows of logs as the starting point, and make a row of such support every two steps. This kind of support must be in any position where your people are mining. The denser the support, the better. Just leave a passage in and out in the middle. "


    After a pause, the stone bear said to Lei Ying seriously: "this thing must not have a fluke mentality, and must not be careless. Because this kind of support is to protect the life safety of your people, no matter how much attention can be paid. And if you want to continue mining this saltpeter mine, you''d better listen to my arrangement and arrange people to support immediately. Don''t be troublesome, because doing so can ensure the safety of your people to the greatest extent. "

 Chapter 166

    Although Shi Xiong has never seen the mine accidents in the small coal mines in his previous life, he has heard and seen the relevant reports.


    Once a mine accident happens, almost all the miners will die. As long as the miners go down the well, they can hardly escape the reaping of death''s scythe.


    Obviously, the mining time of this saltpeter mine in Xiaohe tribe is not very long, and with the present pure manual mining method, the mine is not deep enough.


    Therefore, the most basic support now can at least avoid large-scale landslides.


    This saltpeter mine is really very important for the stone bear. At least, the stone bear thinks that before taking over the western plateau of the new world, if there is no accident, this saltpeter mine will have to support its own plan for more than ten years.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to see a mine disaster in this saltpeter mine.


    Firecracker is the key to hot weapons in the future. Without it, hot weapons will be a burning stick.


    Although the main way to obtain pyrotechnics in Europe has now become nitrate field method, that is, using human and livestock urine to make potassium nitrate, stone bear really does not want to use nitrate field.


    On the one hand, the most important thing is the taste. As long as you think of the gunpowder made by yourself, its main raw material is extracted from the urine of human and livestock, you can forget the disgust.


    In other words, as long as they use nitrate fields to extract nitrate, the stone bear will surely take the lead in taking the first batch of nitrate, which is something that the stone bear can''t stand.


    Moreover, the output of this kind of natural saltpeter ore is much higher than the quantity of pyrolite obtained from the nitrate field.


    Therefore, it is the key to preserve this saltpeter mine as much as possible.


    Lei Ying obviously heard what Shi Xiong said. After he came out, he kept asking how to fight the guard and how to take some safety measures.


    Although the stone bear doesn''t know much about this knowledge, he hasn''t eaten pork. Haven''t he seen a pig run? Thanks to his previous life in the era of information explosion, he knew something about it.


    For example, how to do support, for example, the mining face should not be too large, for example, don''t carry out mining when there is a rainstorm and so on. Shi Xiong told the future father-in-law a lot.


    Because a lot of saltpeter was involved in the shipment, it must be impossible to load the boat in one day, so they lived in Xiaohe tribe for two days.


    It seems that Hongyun, the high priest of kabulu, likes the Xiaohe tribe very much. Although most of the people in this tribe are chekasa people, it is hard for Hongyun to hate these chekasa people who are tired of war and do not hesitate to hide in the mountains and forests.


    Despite their status as chekasa people, these simple people are almost no different from the people of gaoshu tribe. Are the same yellow skin, black hair, black eyes, say almost the same words, what''s the difference?


    At this time, Hongyun understood why his guardian had a high look at the Xiaohe tribe.


    Not only the woman he valued was the princess of this tribe, but also the main raw material for making gunpowder in Xiaohe tribe. What Dali Xiong valued most was the people in this tribe!


    Although Hongyun doesn''t know anything about social economics or demographic dividend. However, as a kabulu sacrifice, she knows the importance of population to a tribe and even to an ethnic group.


    If the Cherokee had a larger population, they would not have been driven out of the Great Lakes region by the Iroquois and the delavais. In the same way, if there were more powatans, the later Cherokees would not drive away the powatans who have lived in this mountainous area for hundreds and thousands of years.


    Similarly, if the gaoshu tribe wants to return to its heyday and even surpass the glory of the Cherokee high priesthood, then its people are indispensable.


    In any case, a tribe of 300 people can''t be compared with a tribe of 3000 people, just like the chieftain of the Cherokee court. The population is just a few thousand people, and no one else can shake the chieftain.


    If, according to the plan of Dali Xiong, through trading and in laws, Xiaohe tribe is firmly tied to gaoshu tribe, and then slowly integrates with this tribe, and then calls back those tribal people who were separated before, even if they can''t see the light of Xiaohe tribe, But the scale and influence of kabulu sacrificial clan can be immediately promoted to the level of being side by side with the chief clan.


    It''s just around the corner to restore the glory of kabulu people in the past!


    The purpose of Hongyun is to investigate the life of the people of Xiaohe tribe.


    Now it seems that these people are very satisfied with Hongyun.


    A lot of saltpeter was transported out of the valley by the people of Xiaohe tribe, and then loaded on the boat batch by batch. This process lasted for two days.


    The refined salt and ironware that the tribal leaders brought from the gaoshu tribe make the people in the Xiaohe tribe very high in quality. They have never seen such exquisite salt or used such tough steel knives. Therefore, these people like to keep a long-term trade with the gaoshu tribe from their heart.


    Twenty thousand pounds of saltpeter were loaded on four ships on average, which was the first thing to be traded.


    When the boat was loaded, leader Lei Ying led the high-level of the tribe to have a good dinner for Hongyun and his party. Although they were all ordinary barbecues and stews, the success of this transaction made the people of the two tribes very happy.


    Some people of Xiaohe tribe even spontaneously performed their tribal dance, which made the atmosphere of the scene more fiery.


    In the face of the soon to leave love Lang, white cloud this girl is also reluctant to part. But there is no way, she knows that the future will become his big man, there are many things to be busy, he should not become his fetters.


    However, after the banquet, they found a corner where there was no one. They had been courting each other for a long time


    Early the next morning, with the gloomy weather, four inland river armed transport ships set sail again and went down the haiwoxi river. However, as they enter the Tennessee River, they will sail upstream, so they will return to the high tree tribe in four to five days.


    And after returning to the gaoshu tribe, the stone bear can''t stay idle.


    After these nitrates are transported back, they need to go through certain treatment methods to extract the real nitrates from these nitrates.


    This kind of naturally formed niter can not be directly used to make gunpowder. It needs to be purified before it can be used to make gunpowder!


    Chinese ancestors invented black powder a long time ago. It is precisely because the invention of black powder has changed the world war pattern, so black powder is also recognized as one of the four great inventions of China all over the world.


    The origin of black powder can''t be studied, but there''s no doubt that when those Chinese alchemists were thinking about how to make pills, they inadvertently put the purified potassium nitrate, sulfur and charcoal together, and the proportion of these three raw materials was quite similar. As a result, the world''s first black powder broke out.


    Among the three raw materials of black powder, nitre is undoubtedly the most important. The niter used to make black powder is actually potassium nitrate.


    However, there are a lot of impurities in both the nitrate soil produced in the nitrate field and the nitrate stone produced in the nitrate mine. If these impurities are not removed, the power of black powder will be greatly reduced.


    Maybe a few hundred years ago, this kind of black powder had little power, but now, before other kinds of powder were invented, the power of black powder was directly related to the range and power of muskets and artillery. Therefore, at this time, when making black powder, we should not only strictly follow the best proportion, but also purify the raw materials, Only in this way can the power of black powder reach the maximum.


    It''s like the rock salt in xiaoyanshan. If it''s not purified, people will die if they eat it.


    If the niter produced in this kind of niter ore is not purified, the black powder will become a joke.


    After the nitre came back, the stone bear began to command the people to purify nitre.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to purify high-purity potassium nitrate from niter. As a puppet fan, Shi Xiong knew how to purify niter.


    The first thing to do is smash. This is similar to salt making, that is, first crush the saltpeter, and then grind the crushed particles to be finer, the finer the better.


    At the same time of crushing the saltpeter, we also need to prepare plant ash.


    This plant ash is the key thing. Whether we can purify high-purity potassium nitrate depends on plant ash.


    Because there is no chemical experimental instrument, the stone bear can''t identify whether these nitrates from Xiaohe tribe are sodium nitrates or potassium nitrates, but it''s absolutely right to add a certain proportion of plant ash when purifying them, no matter whether they are sodium nitrates or potassium nitrates.


    Because the main components of the plant ash are potassium carbonate and potassium sulfate, the potassium ion in the plant ash will replace the sodium ion in the nitrate soil after the plant ash and the nitrate are put together to form potassium nitrate. In addition, carbonate ion and sulfate ion in plant ash combine with calcium and magnesium ion in nitrate soil to form insoluble salt and precipitate, so as to remove calcium, magnesium and other impurities.


    In fact, the process of purifying sodium nitrate is a series of basic chemical reactions.


    Of course, plant ash can not be used casually. The best plant ash is the ash obtained by burning buckwheat stalk, cotton hull, cotton stalk, broad bean stalk, vegetable stalk, tomato stalk, sorghum stalk, corn stalk and other plants, and the potassium content can reach 10-15%. Although other plant ashes can also be used, the effect is not ideal.


    There''s a lot of corn stalks in the tribe, so it''s just a big fire.


    Put the ground powder and black plant ash into a large pot at the ratio of 8:1, and then add water. When you add water, you can''t add cold water. Instead, you need to add hot water with a temperature of about 75 degrees centigrade. The amount of water can''t exceed these materials.


    After hot water is added in, the material begins to dissolve. Because of plant ash, a pot of water is black.


    The people of the tribe are very happy for the guardian to "change the play" with the people of the tribe, because all the people know that once the guardian starts to change the play, the tribe can get a good thing.


    The first time the guardian changed his play, there was a lot of refined salt in the tribe


    This time, the guardian wants to change his play. Naturally, the people of the tribe respond with a bang.


    Therefore, although there is a pot of black hot water now, there is nothing strange about them. The reason why changing drama is changing drama is that it is a process of making the impossible possible. In this process, all kinds of unpredictable phenomena will naturally appear.


    After adding hot water to the pot, the stone bear asked the two people to keep stirring with spoons, so as to fully dissolve the plant ash and saltpeter in the water.


    Stirring takes at least 15 minutes. After mixing, the dissolved in water are dissolved in water, insoluble in water will naturally become sediment.


    Then the black water starts to filter.


    There are many such things as funnel and filter cloth in xiaoyanshan. Any one of them will be enough to cope with filtration.


    The black water is filtered out through the filter cloth and funnel, and the remaining residue is isolated. This black water is nitrate water.


    Pour the nitrate water into another large pot and start to boil. This step is also called boiling nitrate.


    When boiling nitrate, keep stirring to prevent bottom sticking and splashing.


    With continuous heating and stirring, the nitrate water in the pot will continue to evaporate. When about two-thirds of the water evaporates, the solution has become viscous.


    At this time, the stone bear sticks with a bit of sticky solution, the result of this solution out of the pot immediately condensed into a ball. The change made the bear nod with satisfaction, and then ordered the pot to be lifted aside to cool naturally.


    In the process of boiling nitrate, the temperature is always very high, and at this temperature, the solubility of potassium nitrate will become very large, so it will not precipitate. On the contrary, impurities such as sodium chloride and potassium chloride are precipitated because of their low solubility at high temperature.


    However, the solubility of potassium nitrate solution will decrease rapidly with the decrease of temperature until it is naturally cooled to 30 ¡æ. At this time, the solubility of potassium nitrate agriculture will change the most due to the influence of temperature, and the decrease of temperature will make a large amount of potassium nitrate precipitate rapidly. However, at this temperature, the solubility of sodium chloride and other salts will become very small and will not be separated out.


    At this time, the solid obtained by filtration is potassium nitrate crystal.


    In fact, this process is a chemical reaction + physical change process. Potassium ions in plant ash are used to replace sodium ions, and then potassium nitrate is formed. With the help of different solubility of various salts at different temperatures, pure potassium nitrate crystals are finally precipitated.


    Of course, the purity of primary purification may not be so high, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to carry out the same operation on the precipitated potassium nitrate crystal again and carry out secondary purification.


    As long as it is not too troublesome, potassium nitrate crystal with high purity can be obtained by this method.


    In fact, in this era, Europeans also used this method to purify potassium nitrate on a large scale. It''s just that they don''t use saltpeter, but they use the saltpeter mixed with human and livestock urine in the saltpeter field to purify

 Chapter 167

    Looking at these colorless transparent granular crystals, Lieutenant Ferguson''s eyes brightened.


    "Boss, the quality of this kind of Glauber''s salt you made is very good. It''s even better than those Glauber''s salt we seized from the French!" While speaking, Lieutenant Ferguson dipped a little bit of this powdery crystal in his hand, licked it with his tongue, and then was sucked into a ball by his bitter face.


    Looking at this guy actually using his tongue to taste mirabilite, the stone bear was happy, but he didn''t care.


    It''s very bitter. It''s like Coptis, but it''s non-toxic. In traditional Chinese medicine, it is a kind of medicinal material.


    Ferguson "bah" a few times, spit out the bitter taste in his mouth, and then asked: "boss, how do you know that this kind of saltpeter can be used to make such a high purity of nitre?"


    The stone bear glanced at this guy, with a mysterious smile, pointed to the sky with his index finger, and shut up.


    Ferguson immediately made a cross.


    "Patrick, you take some sulfur and charcoal, and I''ll make some gunpowder in front of the people."


    Kuaima asked: "are you trying to make the people fully understand the importance of Xiaohe tribe?"


    The stone bear nodded and said in a low voice, "yes! The minority people don''t like Xiaohe tribe, so I will try to make them pay attention to it. Moreover, the saltpeter produced by the Xiaohe tribe is really something we can''t do without in the future, so we must let the people change this concept. "


    Ferguson said with a smile: "boss, your way is undoubtedly the best way." Say, drop this sentence, this kid ran back to the wooden house where he lived.


    The process of boiling nitrate is not difficult to master. After a demonstration by the stone bear, the clan can basically operate it. After all, the process of making salt is more complicated than boiling nitrate.


    In fact, the key to boil nitrate is the control of temperature. As long as the temperature is well controlled, it can boil high-purity sodium hydroxide.


    Now the Daqu in the room has already passed the second time. The temperature is no longer the most important thing for the room, so Shi Xiong took out two simple thermometers from the room to boil nitrate.


    Whether it is 75 ¡æ hot water or 30 ¡æ precipitation temperature, as long as these two key temperatures are well controlled, then there is absolutely no problem in boiling nitrate.


    The stone bear just demonstrated once, and the people of the tribe began to be busy.


    However, when Ferguson brought back the sulfur and charcoal, most of the people''s attention was attracted by the guardian.


    "My people, I know that there is a general question in your mind now, that is, what are we doing today?" The stone bear said loudly to the surrounding people.


    The ethnic people all nodded in unison.


    It''s OK for the guardian to ask this question. The people of the tribe have this question in their hearts now. In the past, it was very tiring to work with the guardian, but the final results were refined salt, iron ware, farming tools for planting, peanut oil for cooking, and so on.


    But today''s work is not the same. I''ve been busy working for a long time, and what I finally ordered out is such a pile of colorless and transparent fine particles. Some people have already tasted it, and they don''t want it.


    In other words, if you can see if you can eat this kind of food after working hard for a long time, it''s better than salt.


    But the guardian seems to attach great importance to this kind of fine particles. Of course, people have doubts about it.


    "My people, you should have seen the scene of firing muskets, right? Let me ask, what do you think of the power of this musket? "


    "Very powerful!"


    "It''s much more powerful than bow, arrow, bone and spear to kill people."


    "It''s very loud. My cattle were scared when I shot that time."


    ......


    The problem of guardian adults has aroused heated discussion among the ethnic groups. The buzzing sound is comparable to the large group of green bean flies in the dry toilets of China decades ago.


    However, no matter how much we talk about it, the people who have seen the power of muskets and artillery for a long time are full of praise for this kind of thermal weapon.


    The stone bear stretched out his hands and pressed them down, and the people''s voices were much lower.


    "You only see the power of muskets, but do you know why muskets are so powerful?"


    "I know!" A young voice rang out. The stone Bear looked and found that he was the little grandson of the chief stone maker of the family.


    This little guy is not old, only in his teens, but he is very popular. The people call him "little stone" affectionately. This little guy seems to be very interested in hot weapons. He almost follows the rabbit''s mouth like a follower every day, because this little guy knows that with the rabbit''s mouth, they can see the magnificent scene of shooting all day long, and they can also smell the nice smell of smoke


    "Because of the powder! Once the gunpowder in the barrel is ignited, it will send out a huge bang, and then the bullets in the barrel will go out. It''s very powerful to hit the tree with one eye. "


    Xiaoshi''s words caused a burst of laughter from the people around him, but they all knew that this little guy was right. The main reason why this gun is so powerful is the black powder.


    "Little stone is right." The stone bear smiles and draws a big thumb at the little stone, and makes the little stone smile happily.


    "But do you know how the powder was made?" Stone bear asked again.


    All the people shook their heads.


    "In fact, what you have just done is to extract a very important raw material for gunpowder. In order to make powerful gunpowder, this kind of raw material is essential. As you can see, the most important raw material comes from the Xiaohe tribe. It can be said that without the saltpeter mined by the Xiaohe tribe, we would not be able to make gunpowder ourselves. The fireguns and artillery we captured from the French would become firesticks, which are useless at all. "


    When the people heard this, they were silent.


    "So, my people, please stop hating Xiaohe tribe. There is no hatred between us and them. They are almost the same as us except for the identity of a chekasa. Why should we hate them? "


    With that, the stone bear sighed and looked at the silent people around him. Then he said, "forget it, I''m afraid you can''t turn around now. Then I''ll show you how important Xiaohe tribe is to our tribe! I hope you don''t treat the people of Xiaohe tribe like that after you understand the relationship


    ......


    It''s not difficult to make gunpowder. The difficulty lies in the purification process of sodium sulfate and sulfur.


    Stone bear in his previous life preferred to read online novels. Many historical novels said that the protagonist began to build after he passed through a certain Dynasty. This stone bear agreed with him very much.


    After all, the protagonist has accumulated knowledge for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. This kind of golden finger does not need to be white, which is also the welfare of passers-by.


    But the problem is that whenever the protagonist scrapes the white "wall hair" from the corner of the old house, he directly mixes it with sulfur and charcoal to make gunpowder, and the stone bear will laugh.


    It is true that the white "wall hair" in the corner of the old house is undoubtedly saltpeter, but even the saltpeter needs to be purified after being scraped off, otherwise it can be directly used as gunpowder, and the gunpowder can only be used as firecrackers at most. If you want to make real military gunpowder, this kind of white "wall hair" is far from enough.


    Whether it''s the white wall hair, the nitrate soil produced in the nitrate field, or the saltpeter excavated from the saltpeter mine, it must be purified before it can be used as military gunpowder, otherwise the gunpowder can only be heard.


    Saltpeter without purification can only be called saltpeter. And only after purification of nitre, can be called nitre!


    Even if you purify it once, just like the work stone bear did just now, the power of gunpowder made from this purified nitre is many times greater, so that it can reach the standard of military gunpowder.


    Of course, if you purify it on the basis of this kind of powder, congratulations. The powder you make will be more powerful.


    After purification, the high-purity nitre and sulfur are the basis of producing powerful black powder.


    As long as you have high purity of nitre and sulfur, then it is not difficult to make gunpowder.


    It''s like the stone bear making gunpowder now. In fact, it''s very simple.


    After the charcoal is crushed, it is mixed in proportion with the already powdery purified nitre and the purified sulfur seized from the French. Then the three raw materials are put into a wooden tank, continuously stirred with a fine stick, and a little high distilled liquor is added.


    Of course, you must be careful when mixing. After all, there is no danger if these three things are not mixed together. Once they are mixed together, as long as there is a little spark, the end is bound to be a boom.


    The amount of gunpowder prepared by Shi Xiong is very small, but he is also very careful in operation. Stone bear did not make black powder in his previous life, but he knew the whole process of making powder, and the purified Glauber''s salt looked very good, so even if it was the first time to make powder, he did it very smoothly.


    It doesn''t matter. There are many turkeys in the tribe. Take a fire egg, and the egg white can also be used as a private knot.


    As a matter of fact, the effect of egg white is much better than castor oil. However, no matter what kind of poultry eggs are, people still can''t eat enough. It''s too luxurious to use it as gunpowder. So people later developed castor oil.


    After the egg white is added, the raw materials are stirred slowly. Soon, the powder will become granular.


    This granular powder is the final product.


    Of course, the production of gunpowder to this point is not the final completion. This gunpowder still needs to be dried, and after it is completely dry, it will be the best black gunpowder.


    Today, although the weather is dry and cold, the humidity is very low and the sun is good. So the stone Bear looked for a corner with a leeward and a rising sun, and spread the granular gunpowder on a stone slab to dry. After lunch at noon, the gunpowder could be used in the afternoon.


    Of course, while making gunpowder, the stone bear did not forget to make a fuse.


    In fact, the fuse is very easy to make, as long as there is gunpowder, then making fuse is a matter of course.


    When major hank left, he left some low-grade distilled liquor for the stone bear. Although he drank some, he still left some.


    These low-grade distilled spirits are not too low in degree. They can be used when making gunpowder and fuse.


    Take out some of the black powder before adding egg white, dissolve it with this distilled liquor, soak a piece of fine hemp rope in it, and then take it out to dry together with the granulated powder. When the gunpowder is dry, the hemp rope that serves as the fuse is also dry.


    After lunch, the ethnic group gathered again in the small square in the center of the tribe. Because the stone bear has always emphasized eating three meals a day, now the tribe has gradually implemented three meals a day.


    Although the lunch is very simple and the quantity is not large, it is still lunch.


    Stone Bear looked at the powder, found that these powder are dry, this just found a small pot.


    The jar is very small, about the size of a man''s fist, and its shape is not very good. It looks more like a child''s graffiti.


    In fact, this little pottery pot was really made by a child. When Hongyun was a child, she learned how to make pottery with the women in the tribe. According to Hongyun''s recollection, she was only eight years old when she made this pottery pot


    Hongyun said that she had made several pottery pots of this size, but later she didn''t know where to throw them. Only this small pottery pot was left at home by her and was found by the stone bear.


    "My people, gunpowder can shoot guns or guns, but do you know that this gunpowder can make another weapon with the same great power? And this kind of weapon can embody the real power of gunpowder. Now, I''ll make you a weapon to show you the real power of this gunpowder. "


    About three Liang black powder was poured into the small pottery pot with a handful of scrap iron in it. Then the mouth of the pot was sealed with mud. A small hole was poked in the middle of the mud to insert the fuse. A simple local black powder grenade was made.


    "This is a new kind of weapon. It''s not good-looking, but it''s powerful!" The stone bear said as he put the native grenade in the place he had prepared for a long time.


    This place is in the big coking pit, but the wall of the pit has been protected by an inch of thick wood - this is the masterpiece of the old wood family.


    When the stone bear put the local grenade into the pit bottom, the long fuse extended out.


    "All back out fifty steps, squat down, no one is allowed to stand, or you deserve to die!" The stone bear yelled loudly, and the people began to retreat until they retreated enough distance. Then they continued to stand there and watch with their arms in their arms.


    "All down! If anyone dares to stand, I''ll throw him into this big pit! " Stone bear angrily scolded two words, these clansmen then all squatted down, but one by one also all happily

 Chapter 168

    The fuse ignited quickly burned, and the people''s comments disappeared immediately.


    Not to mention the people in the tribe, even Ferguson has never seen the fuse. It won''t be invented by an Englishman until about 70 years later. Now, no one has seen it.


    The fuse made by soaking gunpowder is not the safety fuse of later generations. It burns much faster than the safety fuse.


    However, the world''s first fuse made by stone bear is more than two meters long, so when the fuse is lit, stone bear has enough time to leave the pit.


    Stone bear lit the fuse and ran back quickly, then squatted down with Ferguson. The scene was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the fast burning fuse.


    "Boss, what is this thing for?" Ferguson doesn''t quite understand the role of the fuse.


    Stone Bear looked askew at a puzzled Ferguson, shook his head with a smile and said: "after a while, you will understand what this thing is for."


    Second lieutenant Ferguson scratched his head and again turned his eyes to the big hole.


    At this time, the fuse has disappeared, leaving only a black burning mark on the ground. After about ten seconds, all the people felt a sudden light in front of them, and then a huge and dull voice suddenly sounded. Then, a large stream of smoke rose from the big pit and rolled up to form a flowing "mushroom".


    Except for the stone bear, everyone was startled by the huge sound. Although the sound is not as loud as the sound when the gun is fired, the people are ready when the gun is fired. Like this, a small pottery pot can make such a loud sound.


    The stone bear even saw the cattle far away and made a great commotion. It''s obvious that the bull demons who are not afraid these days are also scared to pee by this huge explosion


    The most important thing is that the rising and rolling small mushroom cloud makes some people kneel down involuntarily and kneel down to the mushroom cloud.


    Stone bear nodded with satisfaction.


    Not to mention the power of this indigenous grenade, the sound light effect alone is enough to praise it.


    You know, the black powder was prepared according to the most perfect ratio. The raw materials were also purified, so the powder produced was naturally powerful.


    Now, whether the French use the San Etienne rifle or the British use the brown Beth rifle, the amount of gunpowder that is filled when the projectile is fired is only seven or eight grams. But this small pot is full of three Liang black powder.


    Although the power of black powder is far less than that of later generations, the power of three or two black powder in a closed container explosion is absolutely not small.


    The M24 wooden handle grenade made by later German in the first World War was famous for blowing up the British and French on the battlefield of the first World War.


    The power of M24 grenade is generally acknowledged. The 170 gram high explosive in this warhead gives this grenade great killing power. Even many modern grenades in later generations are far less powerful than M24 grenades.


    The native grenade made by stone bear can''t be compared with the famous M24 grenade.


    However, this kind of pottery and clay grenade made by stone bear is very powerful. At least in this age when there is no grenade, the explosion of this kind of indigenous grenade will definitely scare the people.


    Second lieutenant Ferguson around him is also dull. He certainly didn''t expect his boss to make this kind of thing with such a big momentum. When it exploded, it almost caught up with the momentum of large caliber naval gun.


    There was a louder voice than just now. Almost all the people squatted on the ground, talking and gesticulating loudly.


    Some time ago, when experimenting with the valerian guns on the inland river armed transport ships, the clansmen saw the French soldiers fire guns. Later, the clansmen who learned to control the ships also fired guns.


    The first time I saw the Frenchmen firing guns, almost all the people were sent out. At that time, the people were not wanted by the town. You know, when this kind of four pound Wallace gun is loaded with hard paper tube before firing, it can load nearly one pound of propellant at a time, which is three times larger than that of this native grenade.


    However, when the gun is fired, the propellants explode in the bore, and the thick bore wall restricts the possibility of these propellants to spread around, so the sound potential seems to be similar to that of this kind of home-made grenade.


    Although the charge of this native made grenade is small, it can explode in a radial manner and spread in all directions, so the momentum is much stronger.


    As soon as the people''s comments started, a lot of broken things fell from the sky, including broken pottery pieces, and the messy bits and pieces that the stone bear packed in the pottery pot.


    However, the people of the tribe were nearly 40 meters away from the explosion point, and the local grenade exploded from the pit, so most of the fragments produced during the explosion were blocked by the planks on the four sides of the pit. Only some fragments that were not allowed to go to heaven were returned to the embrace of the earth under the attraction of gravity after the kinetic energy given by the gunpowder was consumed.


    Anyway, this experiment is very successful, at least the stone bear himself is very satisfied. It''s quite good that the local grenade I made for the first time can produce such power.


    Seeing that the guardian adults stood up, the people of the tribe also stood up one after another. The explosion just now really scared them, but now that it''s over, it doesn''t matter to these people who have seen the firing several times.


    The stone bear went to the pit and looked down. He found that all the planks on the wall of the pit had turned black, and the originally smooth planks had become potholes.


    Obviously, although the fragments produced during the explosion did not cause any damage to the outside of the pit, they did great damage to the boards inside the pit.


    Black powder is no longer as good as the later generation''s tieyanti or RDX, but it is also a genuine medicine.


    You should know that the detonation speed of black powder can also reach 500ms. Although this speed is far from being comparable to the detonation speed of ladder press, which is close to 7000m / s, it is faster than the exit speed of most pistol bullets. That is to say, the fragment produced by the explosion of this native grenade has a faster initial speed than the pistol bullet.


    Such high-speed fragments, naturally, can not be resisted by those boards. In addition to the explosive heat of black powder, which is as high as 5066 kJ / kg, it is not surprising that these planks leaning against the wall of the pit were destroyed.


    The people don''t understand that, but Lieutenant Ferguson does. When he saw the miserable appearance of these boards, a handsome little face became unnatural


    "Boss, what''s the name of this thing you made? How is it so similar to the grenades thrown by our country''s grenadists? " Although Ferguson has never seen this kind of native grenade, when he saw the power of this thing and the momentum when it exploded, he immediately thought of the grenades thrown by the grenadiers of the British Empire.


    Yes, in fact, at this time, grenades loaded with black powder have become more popular in European countries.


    As early as the 15th century, grenades filled with black powder appeared in Europe, but they were mainly used to defend fortresses and prisons.


    By the middle of the 17th century, the shape and fragments of hand thrown grenades began to look like pomegranates and pomegranates, so they were called grenades. During this period, some European countries equipped their elite troops with field grenades, and called the soldiers who had been specially trained to use such ammunition as grenadiers.


    However, in the 19th century, with the development of guns and the reduction of Castle offensive and defensive warfare, grenades were once ignored. But in the Russo Japanese War of 1904, grenades played a role in the battlefield.


    Especially in the first World War, due to the rise of trenches, grenades were widely used. At that time, the more typical grenades were the famous M24 wooden handle grenade made by the German and the pineapple shaped mills grenade made by the British.


    But at this time, because the grenades thrown by the grenadiers are filled with black powder, the charge is not much, and the shell of the warhead is not a pre cast fragment shell, so the power of the grenade at this time is not great, at least it is far less powerful than the earth made pottery pot grenade made by the stone bear.


    But anyway, the scene of the explosion of this earthenware grenade is really like a grenade thrown by European grenadiers. That''s why Lieutenant Ferguson asked.


    Stone Bear looked at Lieutenant Ferguson, nodded with a smile and said, "yes, you can also turn this native grenade I just made into a grenade. The principle of making this native grenade is no different from the grenade thrown by your grenadiers. It''s just that my homemade grenade doesn''t have a cast iron shell, and it''s filled with more gunpowder, so it''s much more powerful. Why, interested in this thing? "


    Lieutenant Ferguson shook his head. "I can''t say how interested I am. I just think it''s very powerful, so I''m shocked. I prefer to think about new rifles. That''s the mission of my life. "


    The stone bear nodded slightly.


    In fact, if Lieutenant Ferguson shows his interest in this native grenade, stone bear has no need to hide it from him.


    In Shi Xiong''s plan, this young man with many gentleman virtues is a very important figure. In the future, the independent war in the 13 colonies of the new world will surely break out, and the stone bear can''t even stop it.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Britain at this time had just ended its seven-year war with the French, and its domestic power became very empty. In addition, European countries such as Spain had been trying to limit the strength of Britain, so the British at this time were not comfortable.


    Even more than ten years later, Britain''s national strength will not be able to cross the Atlantic and the New World colonies to fight against those independent guys. That''s why the British descendants of the New World colonies were able to succeed on their own.


    If the colonists of the new world mistook the start of the independent war by half a century, then needless to say, the British, who had already slowed down and their national strength began to grow stronger, would never allow their colonies to be independent.


    As far as the national strength of Britain in the 19th century is concerned, it''s easy to defeat those who are fighting alone. Apart from that, all those who are fighting alone will have to be terrified to put those sailing battleships in the open sea of those major cities.


    However, the British now have no ability to cross the ocean to defeat the independent colonists. Otherwise, with the British King''s temperament, he would never give up the new world''s colonies.


    In any case, the independent war that will break out in more than ten years will not be stopped by the British. Once these colonists succeed in fighting independently, there will be one more rogue country in the world, and it will also be a powerful rogue country.


    Many carefree Indians living in the new world will be slaughtered by the citizens of this rogue country.


    Therefore, the stone bear wanted to make the British more powerful during the independent war, so as to make the two sides stick to each other for a longer time and bleed more.


    Stone bear thinks that before the outbreak of the independent war, he could not unify the Indians in the new world of North America, and the Indians who could not form a powerful regime could never resist the butcher''s knife of the Americans.


    Moreover, the British are not good birds. If the British defeat the independent colonists with their own help, they may not be much better than the Americans. For the sake of the resources and wealth of the new world, the British will probably hold up the butcher''s knife to the North American Indians.


    Therefore, the key is to bleed both sides and greatly weaken the strength of both sides. Only when both of them are weak can they take the opportunity to rise.


    In order to weaken the strength of both sides, independent war is undoubtedly the best battlefield. Only the longer the war is fought, the more soldiers die, and the purpose of massive bloodletting for both sides can be achieved.


    In order to be independent, the Americans fought for eight years. In order not to let the colony alone, the British fought eight years of anti independence war.


    And what if this war was fought for ten or even fifteen years?


    In the early years of the independent war, the British dominated and defeated the colonists, but after all, the British fought across the ocean. In addition, in the late period of the independent war, the French also joined the American side, and the British army broke out the plague of malaria because of a small mosquito called Aedes. This made the British fighting on both lines finally unable to resist, He lost the war in the end.


    The British people''s acclimatization broke out a plague, and the stone bear can''t stop it. But what if it can deliver some "high-tech" weapons to the British people at the critical moment?


    In fact, it was not that the British could not hold on at that time. It was just that the outbreak of the plague made the soldiers panic. If the British were to be given some weapons that were decades ahead of the times, it is estimated that the United forces of the Americans and the French would not be able to defeat the British so easily.


    And if Lieutenant Ferguson does not die prematurely on the battlefield, then he is undoubtedly the best person to deliver "high-tech" weapons to the British.


    It is for this reason that stone bear did not hide from lieutenant Ferguson''s idea whether it was making a new type of musket or a powerful indigenous grenade.

 Chapter 169

    Stone bear knows that his plan is actually to dance on the steel wire.


    This plan is better known as "driving away tigers and swallowing wolves", but worse, it''s to toss your head in your belt.


    As long as one doesn''t pay attention, the end will be no better.


    The gaoshu tribe didn''t grow up completely. No matter the colonists of the thirteen colonies or the British from the other side of the ocean, the stone bear and even the whole Cherokee people are huge things that can''t be shaken.


    Walking between these two giants, it''s really a broken end.


    Not too high risk means high harvest, which is absolutely universal.


    If you can really walk freely between the British and the Americans, and make good use of the contradictions between the British and the Americans, even the French and Spanish, then the harvest brought to the high tree tribe and even the whole Indian is absolutely very rich.


    Therefore, Lieutenant Ferguson is very important for stone bear. He needs a person or method that can reasonably and legally import those "high-tech" weapons into the hands of the British. Undoubtedly, Lieutenant Ferguson can become a key link.


    Of course, the stone bear is not afraid that the British technology can catch up with itself.


    Although there is nothing and nothing in the gaoshu tribe now, the stone bear is confident that in ten years'' time, the force value of the gaoshu tribe and even the whole Cherokee tribe will be raised to a very powerful level.


    At least the stone bear is confident that the vasichus will not underestimate the powerful Cherokees.


    In his previous life, Shi Xiong studied Museum in University. He was a standard liberal arts man. But in fact, as an all-round student, Shi Xiong''s science knowledge is more powerful than most science men. Especially in the ten years after he took part in the work, combined with the knowledge he learned, he had more control over modern science.


    Just like this homemade grenade, what if Lieutenant Ferguson learned it and gave it to the British?


    The British will make this kind of powerful grenade, but how to launch this kind of grenade further?


    In fact, the principle of the bomb is to transport the large-scale grenade to a farther place to produce large-scale lethality. But before the real bomb was studied, even if the British mastered how to make this kind of powerful grenade, they could not launch this kind of grenade to a distance of 200 meters.


    As a matter of fact, the major powers in Europe already have grenadiers. The Grenadier developed by them is not very powerful, and can only be thrown by specially trained grenadiers. At most, it has the ability of throwing 40-50 meters, which greatly limits the power of grenadiers.


    It''s just like some later countries that secretly developed mushroom bombs. They may indeed have the technology and ability to make mushroom bombs. However, how to launch the mushroom bombs has become the bottleneck of these countries.


    The power of mushroom bomb is really incomparable, but you have to have the ability to send the mushroom bomb to the top of the enemy''s head or the city.


    If you don''t have that ability, then the mushroom bullet is just a set-up. You can see if it can be used!


    In previous generations, Huaxia tightened its belt and developed its own two bombs and one star in such a difficult time. Two bombs are just the foundation, and that star is the key.


    Especially with that star, Huaxia will be able to stand up and never worry about nuclear blackmail, because we Huaxia not only have powerful mushroom bombs, but also have the ability to deliver such powerful weapons to your head!


    Similarly, although the British artillery is very powerful, at this time they did not have the technology to shoot this kind of grenade with artillery, so even if this kind of grenade fell into the hands of the British, they at best got a more powerful grenade.


    But the stone bear is different. He has many ways to send this kind of powerful grenade 200 meters away.


    The simplest way is to change the bed crossbow into a large catapult, even if it is slightly changed, it can also quickly launch the ignited grenade 200 meters away


    It is for this reason that Shi Xiong is not worried about the outflow of his technology. On the contrary, he hopes that some of his technology will flow into the hands of the British.


    Stone bear knows very well that even if the British get some of their military technology, they can''t beat the Americans who are determined to be independent. Before the emergence of machine guns and large caliber naval guns, which can determine the trend of the battlefield, the Atlantic Ocean was a mountain that the British could not cross.


    At that time, the little devil was so powerful that he couldn''t win such a big China. In the 21st century, the United States is even more competitive, and it has not won Afghanistan or Syria? Not to mention the British of this era.


    Even the British are very strong in this era, but one Atlantic Ocean is enough to bridge this huge gap in strength. The Americans have the advantage of geographical location, and there are also franceans and Spaniards to help. The British can''t do much good anyway.


    And the stone bear won''t let the British win. Compared with the Americans, the stone bear doesn''t believe in the British.


    If the Americans win, even if the United States is established, the stone bear has the confidence to clean up this rogue country. And with the United States standing in front of us, we can attract more firepower.


    Therefore, the result of the independent war must be the final victory of the Americans. The stone bear can only try to delay the failure of the British and let the two sides shed more blood on this continent. This is the most fundamental purpose.


    "Patrick, if you want to learn how to make this kind of grenade, it''s very easy. I won''t hide this technology from you." Stone Bear looked at Lieutenant Ferguson and said sincerely.


    "And this technology is not difficult, the key lies in the preparation of gunpowder. I''ve already told you the proportion of the new type of gunpowder. After you make new and more powerful gunpowder, you can make this kind of grenade yourself. "


    Lieutenant Ferguson hesitated for a moment and said: "boss, this thing is really powerful. If I can master this kind of technology, I believe our soldiers in the British Empire will have an extra weapon to save their lives. If each of our soldiers can prepare two such grenades, then the enemy will never be able to attack within 30 meters, and these grenades will become a nightmare for attackers. "


    The stone bear hesitated slightly, but then said with a broad smile: "yes, if this thing is used for defense, it will really become a nightmare for attackers." In the end, the stone bear did not say that this thing could be used as an offensive weapon.


    Anyway, it''s powerful for defense. As for the application in attack, let''s wait.


    The successful detonation of this indigenous grenade shows the clan another power of this kind of thermal weapon.


    Compared with firing guns and guns, the explosion of grenades is undoubtedly more intuitive. The planks on the pit wall are the most direct proof.


    Anyway, muskets can''t produce this kind of power. As for artillery, although the power is not small, that kind of shells and bullets about the size of oranges doesn''t look as powerful as this kind of grenade explosion.


    You know, there are a lot of broken ceramic pieces and dense iron filings on those planks!


    These planks are all made of hard oak, that is, a knife with an axe can make a small gap at most. And those broken pieces of pottery can be put into the board for more than an inch. If they are put on people, they must be put on the opposite side!


    There is a powerful weapon in the tribe, which makes the people very happy. Even Lilei and Hongyun have to praise the power of this kind of local grenade.


    Similarly, most of the people, including Lilei, also paid great attention to the saltpeter produced by the Xiaohe tribe. After all, they all know that more than 70% of the raw materials, whether it''s this kind of powerful grenade or the kind of gunpowder needed for firing, are purified from those nitrates.


    This also means that once Xiaohe tribe does not trade with gaoshu tribe, gaoshu tribe will no longer be able to produce such powerful grenades.


    This is absolutely intolerable by the gaoshu tribe.


    Gaoshu tribe is not a hermit tribe like Xiaohe tribe, and there are stone bears in it. Even if gaoshu tribe is a hermit tribe, it has to be led into a new war tribe.


    Therefore, if there is no such raw material for making grenades, the gaoshu tribe is absolutely not allowed.


    At this time, most of the ethnic groups realized the importance of the Xiaohe tribe, and realized the importance of normal trade with the Xiaohe tribe.


    Of course, the gaoshu tribe can also completely conquer the Xiaohe tribe by means of war, and then completely occupy the saltpeter mine of the Xiaohe tribe. But the problem is that everyone knows that although this kind of hermit tribe is unwilling to participate in the war, and the people in the tribe are very tired of the war, it doesn''t mean that the hermit tribe is the dough, which can be easily handled.


    On the contrary, this kind of seclusion tribe is not as backward as those who fight all the year round except in the sense of war. Moreover, in order to protect the tribes on which they live, once they are invaded by outsiders, these secluded tribes can often burst out with amazing combat effectiveness.


    Let alone the small river tribe, which is a large tribe with more than 1500 people, this number is not for fun. Even now the gaoshu tribe has more than 100 fireguns and four inland river armed transport ships. However, as for the terrain of the small river tribe, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the small river tribe with these firearms.


    Both Li Lei and Hongyun have a clear understanding of this.


    Not to mention the stone bear''s favorite people are still in the Xiaohe tribe. If anyone dares to use force against the Xiaohe tribe, the guardian will definitely be the first to refuse.


    If anyone dares to move Xiaohe tribe, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to do it. The guardian will crack him first!


    No matter Li Lei or wolf tail, they also have a very clear understanding of this


    So, it''s the only way to keep trading with the river tribe.


    "Kabulu sacrifice, leader Li Lei, and my people, if we want to get this kind of saltpeter, it''s the best way to trade with Xiaohe tribe." In the assembly hall, the stone bear said loudly to some of the people gathered here.


    "Kabulu sacrifice has been to Xiaohe tribe. Compared with kabulu sacrifice, we should understand that it is basically impossible to defeat Xiaohe tribe with our current strength. Even if we take the method of sneak attack, how many soldiers in our tribe will die if we want to completely defeat Xiaohe tribe? One hundred or two hundred? In my opinion, even if we fill in all the people of our whole gaoshu tribe, I''m afraid we can''t beat Xiaohe tribe! "


    Red cloud nodded and said: "the guardian is right. Last time I went to Xiaohe tribe, I saw the defense of Xiaohe tribe with my own eyes. The place that is easy to defend and hard to attack is really not what we gaoshu tribe can eat at present. The terrain of Xiaohe tribe is too dangerous. I think if our gaoshu tribe is there, with the defense of more than 100 soldiers in our gaoshu tribe, we can resist the attack of thousands of people. And how many people are there in Xiaohe tribe? "


    Wolf tail said: "high priest, we still have four inland river armed transport ships. The guns on them are very powerful."


    The stone bear glared at the guy and said: "don''t think we can run rampant if we have the four ships captured from the French. In order for the four ships to exert their power, there must be rivers. Although Xiaohe tribe has a river course connected with the outside world, we can''t get into that river course because there are a lot of hidden reefs. Even if there are no hidden reefs in that river course, our ships can get into that river course, but do you think the four ships can reach the inside of Xiaohe tribe through that river course? I tell you, it''s impossible. As long as our boat gets into the river, the river tribe only needs to send out 20 soldiers to stand on the hillsides on both sides of the river and use rockets to deal with us, and none of the four boats can run! "


    The wolf''s tail opened its mouth, and at last wisely shut up.


    Stone bear took a look at Li Lei, and then continued: "I firmly oppose using force against Xiaohe tribe, because we don''t have the ability to defeat Xiaohe tribe now. It''s most reasonable to keep a normal trade with Xiaohe tribe, because we can get what we want without paying the lives of our people. "


    After a pause, the stone bear said eagerly: "you can see the power of that grenade, so our tribe needs a lot of such grenades. With the grenade and our muskets and artillery, give me five hundred soldiers, and I can take them to the court of the chekasa. The most important thing is that these vasichu people also need this kind of firecracker. We can exchange the surplus firecracker with them for what we need. In the eyes of vasichu, firecracker is even more popular than salt. So, we need a lot of nitrates, and we only need to pay some salt to get nitrates. Why don''t we use war instead of this kind of trade? "


    Shi Xiong''s words silenced all the people at the scene, including uncle Shi Chui, who had the biggest opinion on Xiaohe tribe.


    In the end, the stone bear said forcefully: "moreover, I don''t allow the people of our tribe to fight against the Xiaohe tribe. Because my wife is living there. If anyone dares to use force against Xiaohe tribe, first ask me if he agrees or not! "


    Stone bear''s words, especially the last one, made some people with ulterior motives sigh in their heart, and then stop making noise

 Chapter 170

    Before the transaction between the gaoshu tribe and the Xiaohe tribe officially started, four inland river armed transport ships went out first.


    This time, however, we did not go to the river tribe, but to the more distant fortress of okron.


    After more than 20 days of labor in gaoshu tribe, the captured fransies finally decided to send them back.


    Although the French are not very good, they can make trouble for the British when they put these guys back. The most important thing is that major Armand has agreed to use the food stored in Fort okron as a ransom to redeem himself and his French brothers.


    The king of France is now Louis XV, the great grandson of Louis XIV, the once famous "Sun King", the fourth king of Bourbon Dynasty. Although he miraculously kept the Bourbon Dynasty, the French Empire at this time is already at the end of the day.


    Especially with the defeat of the seven-year war, everyone can see that the once invincible Bourbon Dynasty is coming to an end now, let alone the stone bear whose soul comes from the future, who knows more about the history of Europe in this period.


    So at first major Armand prepared to use the currency of the French Empire as a ransom for self redemption, and the stone bear would not hesitate to refuse.


    I''m kidding. Now the currency of France has been devalued severely. As the Bourbon Dynasty is becoming more and more decadent, the currency of France will be further devalued. At this time, if you use the currency of France as a ransom, don''t you give yourself eye drops?


    The French are not short of salt, but the gaoshu tribe has its own salt farm, and the salt made by the gaoshu tribe is much better than the salt made by the French. Only a fool would exchange salt.


    As for muskets and other hot weapons, Shi Xiong knows that even if he wants them, I''m afraid major Armand''s superiors will not agree.


    Therefore, the stone bear finally made a firm decision to use grain as ransom.


    No matter now or in the future, food has always been one of the most important materials.


    "Food is the most important thing for the people" and "there is no stability without agriculture" have proved the importance of food. Almost every year, the chairman''s order No. 1 issued by the later Chinese president was related to agriculture.


    In later generations, whether developed or developing countries, or underdeveloped countries, food has always been the foundation of a country. Even in the more developed countries, their people can not afford not to eat food.


    Even those aliens in science fiction movies of later generations have to eat! As long as you eat, you can''t do without food!


    Maybe the food of aliens is different from that of our earth people, but you can''t deny that those aliens can''t do without food!


    Therefore, food is the most basic and important material no matter in which era, country or region, or even in different solar systems.


    In the new world of North America in this era, food is a hard currency comparable to gold.


    The silver Egyptians minted by the French may not be able to be used in England, and the British pounds may also not be able to circulate in the French territory. However, it is undeniable that grains such as wheat, barley and corn are accessible in any country, which is even more powerful than gold.


    Now the gaoshu tribe doesn''t have enough food, and the Xiaohe tribe also wants food, so the stone bear decided to use food as ransom.


    For major Armand and captain Constantine, it is also most appropriate to use food for self redemption,


    Even though the Egyptians of the French Empire depreciated in Europe, they were still valuable in their countries. Moreover, they were all poor soldiers, and military salaries were paid in this currency. But even so, they don''t have much silver on hand to redeem themselves.


    But it''s different to use food or other goods as ransom. Major Armand is at least the supreme commander of a military fortress. Even though there are only more than 500 Frenchmen living and living in the military fortress of okron, there are still a lot of goods and materials to and from this fortress every day. After all, this fortress is the largest military fortress on the Ohio River and close to the Mississippi River, There are still considerable supplies going in and out of the fortress every day.


    As the highest military officer of a river transport fleet, Captain Constantine distributes a lot of materials every month through his hands. He is familiar with the military fortresses along the Mississippi River or on the Ohio River, and he also has a lot of "stocks" in those military fortresses.


    Therefore, both major Armand and captain Constantine readily agreed to the big man''s request for food as ransom.


    At first, the stone bear lion opened his mouth. A captive needed 1000 French pounds of food for self redemption. In this period, the French pounds were a little more than the British British pounds, which was almost 1:1.1, that is, 1 French pound was almost equivalent to 1.1 British pounds. This weight was not much different from that of China.


    In other words, a French prisoner needs 1000 Jin of grain in exchange for a total of 47 prisoners, which means about 47000 Jin of grain, or about 23 tons of grain.


    This number frightened major Armand.


    Even if he was in charge of an important military fortress, where there were about 200 soldiers and 300 French people living, he didn''t have so much food on hand.


    The grain of this era is not like that of later generations. A town with 500 people can gather dozens of tons of grain. Nowadays, dozens of tons of grain are not for fun.


    Just like okron fortress, although the location of that fortress is very important and there are many people living in it, the fortress can collect less than 30000 Jin of grain at most, which also contains more than 200 soldiers'' rations for half a year, that is, about 18000 Jin of grain.


    As for captain Constantine, although he also has stocks in various military fortresses, it will take a lot of time to gather these stocks together. Therefore, major Armand and they must gather so much grain from Fort okron at one time if they want to redeem themselves.


    But it''s clear that even with major Armand''s ability, he couldn''t have come up with so much food.


    Finally, at the entreaties of major Armand and captain Constantine, the stone bear finally determined a quantity of 500 Jin.


    That is, a prisoner needs to exchange 500 Jin of grain.


    Forty seven prisoners, that''s 23500 Jin of grain!


    So much food, together with the food owned by shanggaoshu tribe, is enough for the tribe''s people to spend the two most difficult months that are coming.


    In order to carry out this operation, 100 soldiers of gaoshu tribe were sent out.


    These soldiers are all trained with muskets. Maybe their shooting skills are far from being comparable to those of the franceans. But after all, they have guns in their hands and guns on board. Even if someone doesn''t want to fight, they have to weigh them up.


    These days, a hundred Riflemen are no small force even in the colonies. If we take into account the 24 84 mm caliber valerian guns on these four armed transport ships, the deterrent force is not a bit big.


    Forty seven French prisoners were put on board. Forty four of them were put into cabins. Only three were left on the deck. They were major Armand, Captain Constantine and one of major Armand''s adjutants, Captain pieno. Because he was the adjutant of major Armand, he was also a big man in Fort okron, so he had his own horses. As a result, with his mount, he survived the firebull raid. But he was captured with Armand in the end.


    The French soldiers were locked in the cabin, one by one not only had no opinions, but also were very excited.


    Because they know it''s time for them to go home.


    Although it takes more than 20000 pounds of grain to pay for this, no matter what, life is more important than grain. Even if we bear a heavy burden for this, as long as we live, there is hope, isn''t there?


    The fleet started. As the person in charge of the operation, Shi Xiong naturally stood in the bow of the first transport ship. This operation is a long voyage to the letter, but also a practical training.


    From gaoshu tribe to okron fortress, the whole journey was down the water, and there was no heavy load on these ships, all of them were people, so the speed was very fast.


    When you get into the Tennessee River, it''s faster.


    Now it''s snowy month (February). Although it''s the snowiest month of the year, the frequent snowfall just shows that spring is coming.


    The situation in the West foot of the Appalachian Mountains is quite different from that in the east foot. In the West foot of the Appalachian Mountains, the precipitation is the most abundant at the end of winter and the beginning of spring every year. Although the northerly wind going down south is very cold, it rises due to the blocking of mountains. In the process of rising, these cold winds will turn into precipitation and fall down.


    Whether it''s snow or rain, it''s precipitation.


    At this time, the weather is relatively cold, so the precipitation at this time is mainly snow, which is why February is called "snow month" by Cherokee.


    Once the snow turns into rain, it represents the arrival of spring.


    The frequent snowfall makes both sides of the Tennessee River Plain, but also brings plenty of water to the Tennessee River, which has been quiet for several months. So the Tennessee River, which has been quiet for several months, has quietly become manic at this time.


    This can be fully reflected from the ship''s speed.


    When they fled from the longhaired cattle tribe to the tall tree tribe, they crossed the Tennessee River. At that time, the river was still very clear, but now, the river has become turbid.


    The melting snow not only added a lot of water to the Tennessee River, but also brought a lot of soil. Once the river is completely muddy and yellow, the Tennessee River''s flood season will come.


    When the Tennessee River got rid of the shackles of the Appalachian Mountains, it began to flow from southwest to northwest.


    This big bend in a mountain at the foot of a turn of almost 90 degrees, mighty toward the downstream whistling away.


    Because of the lack of the constraints of the mountains, the river became much wider from this moment, the flow rate of the river gradually decreased, and large swamps began to appear on both sides of the river. However, because there is a large area of low hills on the east side of the river, the remnant of the Appalachian Mountains, there are less marshes on the East Bank of the river. But in the flat area on the West Bank of the river, you can see large swamps at a glance.


    Yes, the water condition of the Tennessee River at this time is much worse than that of later generations.


    The Tennessee River is a very dangerous river, and the Americans are the most aware of this. Before the advent of dam construction technology, the middle and lower reaches of the Tennessee River were almost uninhabited, because the Tennessee River, which floods more than ten times or even dozens of times every year, has completely turned the vast areas along both sides of the river into swamps.


    Later, the Americans spent a lot of money to build several dams on the middle and lower reaches of the Tennessee River. Relying on the power of the dams, the manic Tennessee River was completely restrained, which turned this vast and fertile area into an important food producing area.


    Now, there are no dams on the middle and lower reaches of the Tennessee River. Although the West Bank of the river used to be flat, the swamp on the west side of the river also surprised these tall tree tribe people who have never been out of the mountains.


    This vast swamp area is the front line of the war between the Cherokee and the chekasa. To use a war term of later generations, this area is the front line.


    It''s just that this kind of front line can''t be compared with that of later wars. The huge swamp makes it impossible for the two sides to have direct contact at all. The way of operation here is more like the way of operation of small units of sneak attack and anti sneak attack.


    Because the Cherokee occupied far more territory than the chekasa, most of them attacked the Cherokee. Like last year''s battle of the longhair cattle tribe, and the exterminated pumpkin Bay tribe, are all examples of successful attacks by the chekasa people.


    But more often, small groups of the chekasa were wiped out by the Cherokees. After all, once you cross that swamp and the Tennessee River, you''re in the Cherokee territory.


    But every year, from late February to October, there is almost no fighting between the two sides in the middle of the eight months, because during this period, the abundant water of the Tennessee River will completely turn this area into a swamp. No one dares to fight in such a place at the risk of being swallowed up by the swamp.


    It is only when the manic Tennessee waters subside that small groups of troops on both sides will fight.


    In other words, from next month, the Cherokee and chekasa people who have been fighting for hundreds of years will enter a period of calm.


    The fleet sailed down the wide Tennessee River. When they got to this place, all the soldiers were on guard. After all, this is the front line of the battle between the two tribes. Who knows if there will be any chekasa troops.


    After driving so carefully for more than a day, the river in front of me began to open up

 Chapter 171

    "It''s about ten miles from Fort okron. Turn the corner and you''ll see Fort okron." Major Armand said faintly.


    Since the river began to widen, he was lifted out of the cabin by the stone bear and stood in the bow with the stone bear to endure the cold north wind.


    Major Armand''s role is to tell the location of the stone bear fleet in time.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the fleet to take all the captives to okron fortress. It''s definitely a death hunt, even if the soldiers of the gaoshu tribe have more than 100 muskets and ship borne guns.


    Fortress okron is the first military fortress on the Ohio River, and the defense is extremely tight. According to major Armand''s confession, there are more than 200 soldiers stationed in the fortress at ordinary times. This time, although he went out to attack the gaoshu tribe and took away 100 gunmen, there are still more than 100 soldiers in the fortress. Moreover, the French living in the fortress are not good at it. They don''t have the status of soldiers, but their courage to cross the Atlantic to the new world is enough to prove their bravery.


    These people are usually civilians, but once they pick up the gun, then they are even more fierce than the French soldiers!


    The most important thing is that the fortress is built on the top of a hill. Although the area is small, there are four 24 pound guns in the fortress, that is, 155mm wallier fortress guns.


    Although this kind of Fortress cannons can''t fire the blooming bullet, the 24 pound fortress cannons have a range of nearly 3000 meters. Although the shot is not much bigger than a big apple, if this kind of cannonball hits, the inland river military transport ship they are riding on will be in danger of capsizing.


    This kind of Fortress gun can easily pierce this ship!


    In a military fortress garrisoned by four fortress guns, such a fortress can hardly be defeated without the active attack of a thousand or eight hundred people and large caliber infantry guns.


    So Shi Xiong doesn''t even think about taking this fortress.


    What are you doing with this fortress? It''s a long way from the Cherokee stronghold, surrounded by Indians from other tribes. What''s the use of taking this fortress?


    Is it necessary to send someone to guard?


    If someone were stationed, there must be such a person in the Cherokee people. But the question is what to do if you want to garrison the fortress outside the Cherokee territory?


    Do you expect the Indians of other tribes around you to take the initiative to supply you?


    Wake up, that''s not what dreams do


    This kind of fortress is a chicken rib for the Cherokee people. At least it''s a chicken rib for the stone bear now.


    Therefore, the stone bear has no other requirements when he comes to okron fortress this time. It''s OK to safely pull the food back to the tribe.


    But it''s not so easy to get the food safely. At least major chretian Armand, the supreme commander of Fort okron, can''t put him back first.


    Who knows what this guy thinks. What if this guy goes back to the fort and he doesn''t care about the rest of them?


    After all, in the eyes of these officers, the lives of these soldiers can not be compared with more than 20000 pounds of food.


    Soldiers die when they die. The big deal is that they are killed when they are attacked by native Indians. But it''s hard to explain if so much food is gone, and without food, the stability of the whole okron fort will be greatly affected.


    So the stone bear can be sure that if major Armand is put back to raise food first, this guy will give up the rest of the prisoners.


    Therefore, after determining the distance from okron fortress, the stone bear ordered the fleet to dock.


    When the fleet landed, all the prisoners were driven off the ship and shivered in the cold wind. They were guarded by 40 soldiers of gaoshu tribe, who were wrapped in thick animal skins, armed with guns and steel knives.


    The stone bear didn''t worry about the prisoners running away, because after they got off the ship, they not only tied their hands back, but also tied their feet with thick rope. The length of the rope was only enough for the prisoners to walk no more than 30 cm.


    Moreover, a rope was put on the necks of these prisoners. A long rope was worn on the rope. This long rope connected all the prisoners together. If anyone wanted to run, they would either break the rope first or they would run together.


    Only sixty of the men who sailed and captain pieno, major Armand''s adjutant, were left in the fleet.


    Yes, the person in charge of raising food at Fort okron this time is captain pieno.


    Both major Armand and captain Constantine remained here. Under the pressure of major Armand, Captain pieno did not dare to abandon his immediate superior. The most important thing is that through interrogation, Shi Xiong has long known that captain pieno''s position in okron fortress is very high. He is mainly responsible for logistics at ordinary times, and the food storage in the fortress is handled by him.


    With him, the stone bear believes that the food in Fort okron can be easily collected.


    When the captives are under guard, the stone bear leads the fleet and escorts captain pieno on his way.


    Sure enough, after turning the big bend in front of me, the river in front of me became wider, and in the distance, I could see a wider river.


    The stone bear knew that the wider river was the Ohio River. The fiery Tennessee River flows into the Ohio River near Fort okron, then the two rivers merge and flow downstream for about 60 kilometers before finally flowing into the Mississippi River, the largest river in North America.


    At this time, both sides of the Tennessee River are mostly flat areas, but occasionally you can see a few hills.


    To the west of the confluence of the two rivers, there is a small hill about thirty or forty meters high. On the top of the hill stands a castle which is not tall but strong.


    Even if there are several miles apart, the stone bear can still feel the firmness of the castle.


    The hill is surrounded by water on both sides, the broad Ohio River in the north and the Tennessee River in the East. With these two natural moats, it is almost impossible for the enemy to attack from these two directions.


    In the West and south, there are large marshes, which also prevent the possibility of large-scale enemy attacks.


    It is indeed a military fortress meticulously built by the French. With this degree of firmness and this almost inextricable terrain, such a military fortress is almost indestructible.


    This fortress makes stone bear itch.


    The fleet slowly went down the river. About two kilometers away from Fort okron, a big river flowed into the Tennessee River. The stone bear knew that the river was the Cumberland River.


    The Cumberland River originates in the Cumberland Highlands, northwest of Knoxville, which is known as the "Great South Fork" in the Cherokee language.


    Seeing the river, the stone bear suddenly realized how the chekasa people had bypassed the big Nancha and attacked the longmaoniu tribe.


    It is almost impossible to bypass the Great South Fork by land. Although the Great South fork is not as high as Dawu Mountain, its height is not small. The most important thing is that the width of the Great South fork is very wide. If you want to cross the Great South Fork, you can''t cross this large mountain unless you go through some key passes.


    There are Cherokee tribes near the key pass in the Great South Fork, so there is only one way for the Cherokee people to cross the Great South Fork and enter the hinterland of the Cherokee people unconsciously - up the Cumberland River!


    Because the Cumberland River originates in the hinterland of the Great South fork. Although the upper reaches of the Cumberland River can''t run large boats, small sampans or canoes are absolutely no problem. Even a small sampan or canoe can''t drive. It''s always OK to walk along the valley.


    If it wasn''t for the Cumberland River, which flows into the Tennessee River, the stone bear couldn''t figure out how the chekasa warriors got around the big south fork.


    Now he finally figured it out.


    Later, the Cumberland River also flowed into the Ohio River, and it was only ten kilometers away from the Tennessee River to Ohio.


    Now, however, the Cumberland River does not flow into the Ohio River, but directly into the Tennessee River, and then into the Ohio River. What''s more, the place where the Tennessee River and Ohio River meet now is not in the later padiaca, but about ten kilometers east of padiaca.


    Later generations of Americans built the famous Kentucky dam at the most downstream of the Tennessee River, and then created Lake Kentucky, one of the largest artificial lakes on the planet.


    The Kentucky dam intercepts the main course of the Tennessee River and forms Lake Kentucky upstream of the dam. And just three kilometers straight from the Kentucky dam, the Americans built the Buckley dam, which stopped the Cumberland River and formed Buckley Lake in the upstream area of the Buckley dam.


    Between the two large-scale artificial reservoirs is a piece of land about 10 kilometers wide and more than 60 kilometers long, which was later designated as "land in the Lake National Forest Park" by the Americans.


    Because of the interception of the Kentucky dam and the Buckley dam, the local topography has changed greatly, and even the estuaries of the Tennessee River and the Cumberland River have changed greatly.


    But in this era, there is no Kentucky dam, no Barkley dam, no Kentucky Lake and Barkley lake, only the broad river where the two rivers meet and the marshes on both sides of the river


    This is absolutely a pure wilderness of original ecology!


    Standing in the bow of the ship, the stone bear can''t help sighing the changes that technology has brought to the world. If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, who would have thought that in the next 200 years, this arrogant and uninhibited wilderness and these two raging rivers would be perfectly obeyed by human beings by means of science and technology?


    Seeing the most majestic man standing in the bow silent, Captain pieno carefully gathered up and asked in a low voice: "guardian, do you have anything else to explain? I''m afraid there''s something missing, so... "


    The stone bear turned his head and looked at the captain with a disorderly beard. He said with a smile, "Captain pieno, you don''t have to be so nervous. I have told you all that I should say. You should also remember what I taught you. So don''t be nervous now, especially when you get to the fortress later, or your expression will spoil the whole thing. "


    "Yes, yes, guardian, I will not be nervous."


    Stone bear nodded, "Captain pieno, you really don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t take your life, otherwise I won''t bring you here. I can kill you in the tribe."


    "Yes, yes!" Pieno is a kowtow.


    "You have a wrong attitude. Don''t forget, you''re a captain of Fort okron. You''re second only to major Armand in the whole of Fort okron. And we are aborigines. You can''t show such an attitude when you get to the fortress. You have to show your pride. Yes, raise your head and look 45 degrees above the slope... "


    For the captain, Shi Xiong was helpless. No wonder this guy is older than major Armand, and his seniority is older than Armand, but his rank is not as high as Armand.


    During the interrogation of Constantine, the stone bear knew that captain pieno was a cautious guy. He was very steady in his work, but it also restricted his development in the French army.


    According to Constantine, this guy was promoted to captain when he came to the new world five years ago, but after five years, he was still a captain.


    That''s enough to say that pieno didn''t do well in Fort okron. If major Armand hadn''t watched him do steady work and had a tight mouth, he would not have been allowed to be his own adjutant, let alone manage the logistics of the fortress.


    But this also just let the stone bear find the best guide to enter the fortress.


    This captain pieno is very cautious, and this kind of character usually means that he is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Sure enough, as soon as the stone bear threatened him before he came, the captain immediately agreed to play a play with them.


    This kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, the stone bear is the most assured. If it is replaced by Armand or Constantine, the stone bear will not dare to use them to act.


    The stone bear just threw a flying axe in front of pieno, and told him that "I can kill a bison with a flying axe within 30 meters." after that, Captain pieno was completely honest.


    He was very clear that what the big man said was true. He saw the flying axe which was thrown 30 meters away and finally split into the tree trunk. He tried to pull it out himself, but it was like shaking a tree. He couldn''t pull out the flying axe which was deep into the tree trunk.


    How powerful is the big man throwing the flying axe?


    If such a flying axe were to be split on himself, would it be necessary to split himself thoroughly?


    Pieno is holding such an idea and dare not disobey any orders of the big man

 Chapter 172

    The location of okron fortress is very dangerous, which even the stone bear whose soul comes from more than 250 years later has to admit.


    "Guardian, the two sides of okron fortress are surrounded by water, and the other two sides are large swamps. There are few paths to get in and out of okron fortress. Except for the two roads explored by human life in the swamp by boat, it is impossible to get into the fortress, even close to okron mountain." Pieno told the stone bear about the fortress.


    He looks much better than just now. Maybe this kind of dialogue has a good effect on easing his tension, so this guy keeps talking.


    At this time, the stone bear incarnated into a best listener, listening carefully to all the information about the fortress.


    However, the more the stone bear listened, the more he gave up on the fortress. If just now he had the slightest idea of coveting the fortress, then after listening to captain pieno''s story, he really gave up.


    Unless this kind of fortress is built with thousands of people''s lives or attacked by warships with large caliber naval guns, it is really impossible to attack this fortress from the outside.


    As for winning the fortress inside, it''s not very difficult. In Piero''s words, if there were no special circumstances, more than ten outsiders would not be allowed to enter the fortress.


    "Forget it, or don''t think about this fortress..." stone bear helplessly slightly shook his head.


    The stone bear knows very well that if he wants to rule the central and western regions of the new world, the French will not be able to get around. The gaoshu tribe and its own people will fight with the French sooner or later.


    "Guardian big... Oh no, big bear, there''s a sign on the other side of the fortress. Well, they''re asking who we are. I need to flag them who we are Pieno has now begun to enter the role he will play, the name for the stone bear has changed.


    "Well, let me know." The stone bear nodded faintly, "but you''d better not play any tricks. I know something about the flag language of your French Empire."


    "Guardian, how dare I? I just want to finish this task quickly so that I can go home. There is a beautiful wife and three lovely children waiting for me in my family. I don''t want to lose my life here. "


    The stone bear waved his hand, and then pieno ran to the cabin, took out two small flags of different colors, stood at the bow and waved them regularly.


    After a while, the stone bear saw that the gate on the side of the fortress facing the river opened, and a group of people ran down the steps cut on the mountain.


    Because the fleet was not far away from the dock at this time, with the vision of stone bear, he could clearly see that there were many people dressed as civilians in this group. Of course, more of them were soldiers carrying muskets and wearing the uniform of the French imperial army.


    It seems that they also found something wrong with the people who controlled these ships, so with a command, these soldiers all raised their guns and aimed at the fleet, while some of the civilians who followed also raised their guns.


    Through this scene, the stone bear knows that the French civilians living in this fortress are also outlaws one by one. He even saw several women raise their guns.


    At this time, the distance between the two sides was less than 200 meters. As you can see, the people on board went out to control the ship, and the others also raised their guns. In a flash, the situation became tense.


    Captain pieno knew it was acting, but he stood in the bow of the boat and jumped up, waving his hands high and shouting, "put down the gun, put down the gun, it''s all his own people!"


    It may be that the Frenchman at the dock heard pierno''s cry, or that the French officer who was looking at this side with a single telescope saw captain pierno standing in the bow of the ship, so soon the French soldiers and civilians put down their guns.


    Seeing this, the stone bear waved his hand, and the people on board also put down their guns.


    The four ships soon leaned in front of the log wharf. Under the nervous gaze of a group of French soldiers, Captain pieno laughed at a lieutenant.


    He laughed so happily that he didn''t fake at all. It was like a homecoming.


    Maybe it was Piero''s laughter that made the French officer feel relieved. He saluted Piero a little, and then asked in a loud voice, "Captain, why are you bringing a group of natives... Oh no, why are you bringing a group of natives? What about them, major? "


    Captain pieno took a look at the stone bear, and found that the stone bear nodded slightly. Then he ran down the gangway and gave the lieutenant a big hug. Then he said loudly, "nice to see you again, Alphonse!"


    The lieutenant also responded warmly to captain pieno''s embrace. They hugged each other for a long time, and then separated.


    "Captain, why did you come back by yourself? And also... "The lieutenant pointed to the stone bear standing on the boat. When his eyes fell on the stone bear, the stone bear clearly saw his pupils shrink slightly," and he came back with a group of aborigines? God, how can they control our river transport? " In the following sentence, the Lieutenant''s voice was obviously much smaller. It seemed that he was a little frightened by the stone bear''s physique.


    On hearing this, Captain pieno laughed, patted the lieutenant on the shoulder and said, "Alphonse, let me introduce you. This is big bear, from New Orleans. He''s the chief of the chichmuns. He and his soldiers are all from major Armand


    "The chichmons of New Orleans?" The Lieutenant''s eyes widened in surprise. "How can they be here?"


    However, the stone bear ignored the surprise of the lieutenant officer, but said in very skilled French: "Dear officer, nice to meet you. I''m the chieftain of the chikmun people, dashing bear. These brave soldiers are the most elite soldiers in our tribe. Some time ago, we received an invitation from major Armand, so we took a boat to Memphis, and then we went all the way east from Memphis, and finally joined major Armand. "


    This fluent French once again surprised Lieutenant Alphonse''s eyes. He never thought that such a huge native could speak such fluent French.


    "Do you know that the sentinel snakes of the letiques want to make a big deal with our major?" Ignoring Alfonso''s surprise, pieno took him by the shoulder and whispered in his ear.


    This sentence diverted the attention of Alphonse. He nodded and said, "yes, the major told me to keep an eye on the fortress. But the major has been away for more than 20 days, and I''m worried. Pieno, didn''t the major say he''d be back in ten days at the most? What took you so long? And what''s the matter with these chichmuns? Aren''t they as far away as New Orleans? How can you be here? "


    "Hey, yes, major, it''s a good result to cooperate with the chekasa people. We not only succeeded in destroying the tribe of the Cherokee high priest, but also swam up the great bend and finally almost reached the Cherokee court. But there are too many of them, and we are no match for the Cherokees. However, we occupied a key pass, and the chekasa people also sent a lot of people to help. As long as they can occupy this pass, the Cherokees will not be able to enter the West Pieno said, pretending to be very happy.


    Obviously, the guy didn''t learn to talk nonsense, which was a bit insincere. But the news was strong enough, and the lieutenant didn''t see pieno''s face, so there was no doubt.


    "Is that true? The major almost took the Cherokee court? "


    "Yes. I have to say that the major is very far sighted. Before he worked with the letidge tribe, he had thought about what might happen, so he sent a messenger to New Orleans early. As a result, chieftain dalixiong took part in the operation with more than 200 soldiers. This time we can occupy that key pass, thanks to the great bear chief and his soldiers, otherwise we will not be able to defend that pass. "


    When pieno said this, the doubt in the heart of lieutenant Alfonso was completely relieved.


    Although Alphonse was only a lieutenant, he was Armand''s confidant. Just because of his qualifications, his rank was not as high as that of pieno. However, Armand allowed him to stay at Fort okron and gave him all the defense of Fort okron, which was enough to prove the position of this young officer in major Armand''s heart.


    The person who can be entrusted by Armand is naturally not careless. Although pieno''s explanation dispels most of his doubts, he still asks, "Captain, what are you doing here with this great bear chief? Why didn''t the major and Constantine come back with him? "


    "Major and Constantine, they''re busy guarding that pass. The terrain of that pass is very dangerous. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. We can defend it by virtue of the terrain. But we don''t have enough food. If it wasn''t for captain Constantine''s boat with some food, we might have given up the pass. It was with the grain pulled by the boat that we were able to hold the pass. But there wasn''t much food, so the major sent me to take the stronghold of the great bear to pull food. The major said that at least 25000 pounds of food was needed, so I brought them back to get food. "


    "25000 pounds of food? Where does the fortress have so much food? " Alphonse took a cold breath, then said with a toothache expression.


    "I can''t help it. Now there are more than 500 people defending the pass. We need nearly 500 pounds of food this day. The major said, "let me pull the grain as soon as possible, because the major doesn''t want to give up the pass."


    After a pause, Captain pieno continued: "and the major is planning to build a fort at that pass, for which the chekasa are sending troops there, and the major has said that he has sent to New Orleans and Memphis for reinforcements. Here, this is the major''s letter. He asked me to give it to you, and then you will know what to do With that, pieno took out an envelope sealed with fire paint from his pocket and handed it to lieutenant Alphonse.


    "Hiss, that pass is so important?" He asked in surprise as he took the envelope.


    "Well, it''s very important! I''ve seen that pass. It''s at a key point in the Appalachian Mountains. If we can build a fortress at that pass, then we can guarantee that the British or the Cherokees will not threaten us from the Appalachian Mountains. And our allies, the chekasa, need to occupy that pass so that they can take back their territory. And if the chekasa can take back their territory, it''s also a good thing for us. At least we don''t have to worry about the Cherokee continuing to move westward and threatening our passage on the Mississippi River


    Major pieno opened the envelope, looked down, felt his chin and thought about it for a long time. Then he said, "I don''t know the major''s plan, but since the major''s letter asks me to cooperate with you unconditionally to get the most food, I can only do it according to the major''s order."


    As a confidant of major Armand, Alphonse naturally saw at a glance that this letter was indeed the major''s personal letter, and the content of the letter was that he must raise 25000 pounds of food for pienora to go.


    Of course, the letter also mentioned their identities.


    So, with this letter, all the doubts in lieutenant Alphonse''s heart were swept away.


    "Damn it, I have to deal with those bloody vampires again." Lieutenant Alphonse folded the letter carefully, put it in his pocket, and muttered.


    "Captain, at present we have only over 18000 pounds of grain left in the fortress. I have to keep 5000 pounds of grain. The soldiers left behind in our fortress can''t live without food. There''s a 12000 pound gap left, which needs to be raised with those damned vampires. "


    Pieno shrugged his shoulders and said, "those damned vampires should die! But we all know that we can only count on the vampires to raise food for us now


    "Yes, I''d hate to deal with those vampires if it wasn''t for the major''s orders. These damned nobles, who don''t eat well in China, have to send people here to stir up with us. Alas... "


    Pieno secretly poked Alphonse''s waist, and then whispered: "in fact, the major didn''t come back with the gang of vampires for a direct reason. The major didn''t like to deal with them, so he sent the great bear chief. Alfonso, you need to understand why the major sent this big man here, because the major knows that you may not be able to help the vampires, but this big man can do it. "


    Hearing this, Alphonse''s eyes lit up immediately.

 Chapter 173

    "You mean you can''t get enough food from the civilians to ask for food from them?" Stone bear slanted his eyes and looked at the skinny lieutenant who was shorter than himself. He asked with a ghost on his face.


    "Lieutenant Alphonse, are you sure you want me to get food? Please, I''m only here to take the grain away. That''s what major Armand gave me. But you have to ask me to collect food. I don''t know the people in your fortress. How can they give me food when I ask for it? "


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Alphonse''s face, but then he said with certainty: "chief bear, I can''t help it? You know, there are not only our troops stationed in the fortress, but also some people sent by the domestic nobles. I have jurisdiction over those civilians, but for those noble people... "


    Alphonse shrugged. "I have no right to rule them."


    "You can''t control those noble people?" The stone bear once again expressed his disbelief. "You know, in New Orleans, under general Claire''s management, no one dares to violate general Claire''s orders."


    When Alfonso heard this, he believed in the big man again. Since governor Fran? OIS, who had been stationed in New Orleans the year before last, left New Orleans, general Claire was the highest officer in New Orleans. People who don''t live in New Orleans don''t know this at all.


    After all, for his motherland secretly gave New Orleans to the Spaniards, even the lieutenant Alfonso is also very dissatisfied with the emperor''s practice. But he was just a little lieutenant. He knew he could not change the situation.


    Of course, Alphonse naturally did not know that the information about New Orleans was interrogated by the stone bear from major Armand''s mouth.


    Alphonse said with a wry smile, "chief bear, to tell you the truth, if the major is still there, those guys will follow the major''s orders. But now that the major is away, my order is a joke to them. "


    "Well, there are still such people?" The stone bear pretended to be angry. "Major Armand led his brothers to fight against the attack of the Cherokees hundreds of miles away. Now the major just wants some food. People in the rear don''t support it, but dare to pull back. It''s just treason! When I see major Armand, I will certainly report what happened here to the major


    Alphonse shrugged again. "Chief bear, it''s no use getting angry with me. There are six nobles in the fortress. The master behind them is a nobleman who even the major dare not offend. That''s why they are so unscrupulous. But chief dalixiong, you have a military order for collecting grain written by the major in your hand. I think if you go to those guys with this military order, they dare not disobey your order. You can''t. You can order your people to collect the grain in their hands. "


    After a pause, Alphonse motioned to the stone bear to bend down, and then came up to the stone bear''s ear and said softly, "as far as I know, these nobles have at least 30000 pounds of grain in their hands. If you can collect their grain... Well, I mean you can take the order signed by the major to collect the grain by force, After all, your identity is different from ours. We need to avoid the nobles behind those people, but you don''t need to avoid these... "


    Stone bear thought a little and asked simply, "are you sure if I take my people to collect their food, they won''t resist, and the soldiers in your fortress won''t attack us?"


    "I don''t know if they will resist, but I can guarantee that our soldiers will not." Lieutenant Alphonse looked at the big man with a smile, and then whispered: "you have so many strong soldiers, and they all have muskets. Those vampires dare not resist you..."


    "Good! I''ll take it! If I can collect enough food from them, then I will not pull my brothers'' rations! " Shi Xiong said the word "solicitation" very seriously. Lieutenant alfonsy naturally understood what it meant, and he also laughed.


    "Don''t worry, chief big bear. My soldiers will never hinder your people from collecting food. I can guarantee that! "


    Stone bear nodded, then put his right index finger and thumb into his mouth, and suddenly blew a very loud whistle. Then he made several gestures. At the next moment, more than 40 soldiers carrying guns came down from four ships one after another, and only five soldiers were left on each ship to watch the ship.


    Looking at these tough men walking down from the boat carrying guns, although Alfonso felt that the scene of the native Indians resisting guns was not quite right, he was still happy.


    As an officer stationed in the fortress for three years, and as the confidant of major Armand, Alphonse naturally knew how much the major hated those damned vampires. Those guys rely on the support of the nobles behind them to stir up the wind and rain in the fortress all day. Sometimes they even don''t listen to young Xia Armand''s orders, which makes the major very angry.


    But there was no way to be angry. Alphonse knew that his leader could not provoke the nobles behind those guys, so sometimes the major could only bear it.


    This time well, the major is not here, let this group of aborigines to deal with that group of vampires, this is undoubtedly an excellent way. The major was afraid of the nobles behind them, but the natives certainly would not be.


    Although the aborigines carrying guns were a little disharmonious, and their team was askew, Alphonse could clearly feel something called "murderous" from these aboriginal men.


    Obviously, these aboriginal men are cruel characters who have seen blood. And their identity means they won''t be afraid of vampires.


    If you can use these Aboriginal hands to clean up those damned vampires, it is undoubtedly a great thing.


    Forty aboriginal men with guns just walked past him. When the big man, who was a little scary, also stepped forward, he followed him.


    "Chief big bear, don''t you know how things are in New Orleans?"


    Stone bear tilted his head and looked at the lieutenant. He could not help sighing in his heart that this guy was worthy of being liked by major Armand. This prudence alone is enough to show the guy''s military accomplishment.


    "Still. Since governor Francois left New Orleans, the Spaniards have not sent a governor. So it''s hard to say who New Orleans belongs to now. But there''s general Claire in New Orleans. There''s no chaos there. "


    The big man''s answer reduced the doubts in Alphonse''s heart.


    When it comes to New Orleans, this beautiful city of later generations is also full of tragedy.


    After that, Hurricane Katrina swept the whole Gulf Coast, which made the city suffer a devastating disaster. The hurricane, which can be called the disaster of the century, not only showed Americans the power of category five hurricane, but also made people living in this city afraid of another hurricane Katrina.


    As a result, the population of the city began to drain. In just a few years, the population of the city dropped from the peak of nearly 800000 to less than 400000.


    Of course, this is a matter for later generations. In this era, the city is also full of tragedy.


    As we all know, when the French entered the new continent of North America, they were not in the south of the new continent at the beginning, but in later Canada.


    The French Empire of this era was later called "the first colonial empire of France" by historians.


    The first colonial empire of France originated in the era of great navigation. At that time, the French, who always considered themselves the leader of the European continent, certainly did not watch Spain, Britain and the Netherlands play in the new world. Therefore, the French focused on the new world on the other side of the ocean.


    In 1534, Jacques Cartier, a French explorer, led a fleet of explorers across the choppy Atlantic Ocean and finally sailed into St. Lawrence Bay in eastern Canada. Then, in the name of the king of France, he announced the occupation of the Bay, and a new French colony emerged.


    But the French immigrants who first came to New France did not live well. The winter here is so cold that people often freeze to death. Moreover, these immigrants also had conflicts with the local Indian tribe, the Iroquois, which lasted for nearly a hundred years and aggravated the situation.


    Therefore, in the 16th century, there were only a few fur merchants in New France who came and went briefly according to the seasons, and there were no permanent residents.


    Throughout the 16th century, the American continent on the other side of the ocean was monopolized by the Spanish. In the late 16th century, the civil strife caused by France''s defeat in the religious war made the French leaders realize that France must now establish its own colonies overseas.


    So France targeted the fat Spaniards on the American continent.


    The French, who always considered themselves the leader of the European continent, attempted to colonize Brazil in the early days, and invaded Rio de Janeiro and St. Louis in 1555 and 1612. However, due to the vigilance and prevention of Portugal and Spain against France, French aggression in both places and Florida in North America failed.


    In desperation, French people remembered that they had built the New France in Quebec a long time ago.


    So on July 27, 1605, when France established the Royal harbor in Nova Scotia, it opened the prelude of the first colonial empire of France. A few years later, the French explorer Sam de Champlain established Quebec City near the mouth of the St. Lawrence River, which became a colony dominated by fur trade.


    The establishment of Quebec made it the center of France and North America.


    However, Quebec is in high latitude after all. For six months in a year, it is in cold winter, and there is no way to grow food in winter. Therefore, although Quebec City has been successfully established, it has always been in a situation where grandma does not care for his uncle, whether it is Louis 13 or his son, Louis XIV, in the first 20 years after he ascended the throne, Both kings were indifferent to New France and Quebec City.


    It was not until 1663 that Louis XIV, the sun king, announced the establishment of New France as a province directly under the king''s jurisdiction, and then sent troops to quell the hostile Indian forces and take control of the grain producing areas in the St. Lawrence River Basin.


    However, Quebec City was forgotten by the French king for a long time, but the people here were not willing to sink. Among them, many explorers drove their boats upstream along the St. Lawrence River to reach the Great Lakes region, and began to explore all the way to the central and southern parts of the new world along the Ohio River and the Mississippi River.


    That''s how Louisiana was built by the French.


    In 1682, French explorers LaSalle and carvelle went down from the upper reaches of the Mississippi River to the lower reaches of the Mississippi River Plain. They immediately declared a large area including Louisiana as French territory. Under the support of Louis XIV, the sun king, the fortress was gradually built and kept armed.


    It was during this period that Fort okron was built.


    At that time, after LaSalle led the expedition to the mouth of the Mississippi River, he did not build a city here, but only declared that this large area belonged to France, and then returned to Quebec City with the expedition.


    However, in 1718, another French explorer, Jane Baptiste Bienville, led a fleet to reach the mouth of the Mississippi River again. With the cooperation of a local Indian tribe named chickmont, a colonial city was built on the only highland at the mouth of the river.


    To please the Duke of Orleans, the Regent of Louis XV, Bienville named the City New Orleans.


    Because the city is close to the Gulf of Mexico in the South and the Mississippi River in the north, the waterway transportation is very convenient, so the city soon became the capital of the whole French Louisiana.


    However, the composition of the first group of residents after the opening of the city was quite unbearable. Almost all of them were indentured slaves, hunters, gold miners and cleaners, while all the women were skilled women.


    Although a large number of nuns poured into the city later, the wild and uninhibited character that New Orleans had established from the beginning had taken root in this land. Coupled with the extravagance of the French court from top to bottom, New Orleans became the most extravagant and corrupt North American colony of the French upstarts. The "great joy" was singing every night, eroding every day and turning a deaf ear to foreign affairs, I don''t even know my own destiny.


    At this time, the British expansion in North America and Europe was very fierce, and the French broke out a seven-year war with the British.


    However, the decadent French were not rivals of the rising British. At the end of the seven-year war, the French had a premonition that the war might fail, so in order to curb the expansion of the British in North America, the French secretly fell in with the Spanish.


    On November 3, 1762, the French gave New Orleans to Spain as a political gift in a paper called the Fontainebleau treaty. Unfortunately, the happy New Orleans were still in the dark.


    However, the Spaniards also saw the weakness of the French. Although they were envious of the prosperous New Orleans, they did not take over the city at the first time. It was not until the French were completely defeated in the seven-year war that the Spanish governor arrived late.


    The first Spanish governor arrived in New Orleans three years after the signing of the Fontainebleau pact.


    In other words, the city of New Orleans had no parents for three years.


    In addition, half of the French Louisiana in New Orleans was sold to the Americans by Napoleon in 1803 at an average price of $7 per square kilometer. After that, the city suffered two more fires. In those two fires, all the buildings built by the French were destroyed


    It has to be said that this city is full of tragic color from the very beginning

 Chapter 174

    The last governor of New Orleans was Francois. He was not only the governor of New Orleans and the whole French Louisiana, but also an earl in France. He was a great nobleman with status, status, wealth and power.


    However, he ran back to France more than a year ago. Although he was the local emperor of New Orleans and even the whole French Louisiana, and his jurisdiction was even larger than that of France, he was a real death fearer.


    Francois had long been ready to run after watching the French army retreat on the European battlefield.


    As soon as the Fontainebleau pact was signed, he ran back to France with the wealth he had plundered in the new world over the years.


    However, major general Clare, who was also a noble and had Baron status, could not leave. If he withdrew all the French troops stationed in New Orleans, the city would be in a mess immediately.


    After all, more than 10000 Frenchmen living in New Orleans are not good birds. Their identity in France is a pariah.


    Once these Untouchables get out of control, they will rebel immediately.


    So general Claire stayed. After all, New Orleans is still responsible for delivering supplies to the military fortresses and fortresses along the Mississippi River and the Ohio River. Once he withdraws, the French soldiers stationed along the Mississippi River will become unwanted children.


    As a general, Claire couldn''t do anything to leave her.


    Since the signing of the Fontainebleau pact at the end of the year before last, general Clare has been staying in New Orleans.


    Lieutenant Alphonse knows these things, and the stone bear from later generations also knows them very well.


    So, on the way from the dock to the fortress, Alphonse asked Stone bear some questions about New Orleans by knocking. After stone bear answered all the questions, Alphonse''s only doubts were completely dispelled, and there were more conversations with the big man.


    The stone steps extend from the riverside Wharf under the hill to the gate of the fortress on the top of the hill. This step road is the only regular road of the fortress.


    The road was not long. After a short walk, the group entered the fortress through the gate of the fortress, which was wrapped in heavy iron.


    From the outside, the fortress is magnificent. After all, the fortress is located on the top of the hill, and the blue gray wall makes it look so majestic and indestructible.


    But when the stone bear really walked into the fortress, he found that the fortress was no different from those European castles he had seen in various materials before.


    The fortress is not big. It''s in an irregular circle. The estimated area is only ten mu. In other words, the diameter of the fortress is just over 100 meters. The area is not even half as big as the residence of gaoshu tribe.


    Moreover, the wall didn''t look as tall as it looked from a distance. The stone bear estimated that the wall was three meters high at most. However, the wall is very thick. After approaching, Shi Xiong can clearly see the four big caliber fortress guns and more than a dozen smaller caliber guns erected at the top of the wall.


    The four fortress guns are set up on the special fort, which can well resist the huge recoil force produced by the large caliber fortress gun. As for the smaller caliber guns, they were all erected directly above the city wall.


    Before the flowering bomb was developed, these guns fired solid bullets. Although the diameter of the four largest valerian fortress guns is only one circle larger than a big apple, no one can underestimate the power of these guns.


    Even if the power of this kind of shell propelled by black powder is far less than that of the 20 mm machine gun with the smallest caliber in later generations, in this era, this kind of Fortress gun, together with the "artillery group" composed of those small caliber guns, is enough to make the vast majority of enemies look and fear.


    Generally speaking, the defense of this fortress is very good. Excellent terrain and thick city wall, there are so many guns on the wall, this kind of defense is easy enough to resist the attack of a thousand people.


    However, compared with the strong defensive measures of the city wall, the fortress inside the city wall does not look so beautiful.


    Although the stone bear has never been to Europe in his previous life, he has seen the internal conditions of European castles in many materials, so in his imagination, this fortress of okron should be similar to those European castles in his previous life, with solid external walls and luxurious interior


    In the end, the reality makes stone bear very disappointed.


    This seems to be a very solid military fortress, but the internal situation looks very bad.


    In addition to a building made of stone, there are no solid stone buildings in other areas. Most of the buildings are made of wood. Stone bears even see many tents made of animal skins.


    Moreover, there is no planning for the construction of these wooden houses in the fortress. Except for two roads that can barely be called "streets", all other places are such wooden houses and tents that can be regarded as "illegal construction" in later generations.


    The disordered houses make the interior of the fortress look extremely chaotic. Except for a row of wooden houses near the stone building, the stone bear thinks that all the other houses should be demolished!


    Shi Xiong estimated that the stone building should be the so-called city Lord''s mansion, and the neat wooden house next to it might be the military camp.


    The chaos of the buildings inside the fortress is far beyond the expectation of the stone bear, but compared with these chaotic buildings, what makes the stone bear more unbearable is the smell inside the fortress.


    If he didn''t walk into the fortress himself, the stone bear would have thought that he had walked into a huge dry toilet.


    Without him, the whole fortress is filled with a smell that is difficult to describe in words. The smell of feces, the smell of urine, the strange smell of human body after a long time of not bathing, and the smell of a large number of horses, cattle and other livestock and poultry are mixed together


    Stone bear thinks that when he was a child, the pig pen in his hometown smelled 100 times better than this fortress!


    Compared with the magnificent appearance of the fortress, the situation inside the fortress is really disappointing.


    If the stone bear can still control itself with strong self-control, then many people can''t help retching. Even pieno, who had been outside for nearly a month, turned pale.


    Alfonso was a little embarrassed and said, "chief bear, this is really impossible. The fortress of okron is so big, and there are so many people living in it, so the taste is..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, we can bear it..." said the stone bear


    With these words, the stone bear can''t help thinking that this okron fortress is really donkey dung, with a bright surface. By contrast, the backward Indian tribes are more like paradise


    The stone bears dislike the environment in the fortress of okron. The French living in the fortress are surprised by the stone bears.


    It can''t be said that the people who can travel across the sea from France to the new world are not good people, but ten of them are shot, and at least nine of them are not wronged.


    This group of Frenchmen can live in the fortress, they are already very tough, both men and women. But even they had never seen native Indians lining up with guns.


    Therefore, these soldiers carrying guns in the gaoshu tribe became the Western scenery in the eyes of the French.


    Of course, they also saw the retching Indian soldiers, and the expression on their faces was a little unnatural.


    Although public toilets appeared in Roman cities as early as ancient Rome, modern public toilets and toilets will not appear on a large scale in Europe until the end of the 18th century. So today''s Europeans do not defecate as they did in the middle ages, but they are still no better than they were then.


    Fortress okron is a military fortress, and it is on the top of the mountain, so the French living in the fortress will hardly leave the fortress except for farming and fishing. After all, at this time, wild animals and aborigines are very dangerous


    It is this kind of close environment that makes the fortress completely become an open-air toilet.


    Although the French living in the fortress do not urinate as much as the Europeans in the middle ages, the corners behind the houses are usually their excretion places.


    If the population in the fortress is a little smaller, it is acceptable. But the key is that there are more than 500 people living in the fortress with the largest area of about ten mu. It''s really spectacular that so many people excrete things together every day


    However, as the saying goes, "if you enter the Abalone Restaurant, you will never know its smell after hearing it for a long time."; When you enter the orchid room, you don''t smell its fragrance for a long time. "Now the military fortress that the French have spent a lot of effort to build has become" the house of abalone ". The French who live in the fortress all the year round can''t feel anything after smelling it for a long time.


    But outsiders really can''t stand it.


    At this time, stone bear understood why he said he didn''t understand the situation in okron Fort when he interrogated Constantine.


    It is estimated that this guy has never been in the fortress since he entered the fortress once.


    This thing is really not for fun. The French living in the fortress enter the fortress to protect their lives, while the French living outside the fortress enter the fortress to protect their lives.


    The soldiers of the tribe paid no attention to the French who pointed out. At this time, they were also very beautiful. Although the taste here was very bad, it was the first time that they appeared in front of these vasichu with guns. And from the eyes of the vasichu, the soldiers of these tribes could clearly feel a kind of emotion called "shock".


    Of course, the soldiers didn''t know that the shock of the French came more from the rules of the fortress.


    You know, okron fortress is the largest military fortress in Ohio. The usual rules of this fortress are very strict. It is very difficult for outsiders to enter this fortress, and even if they are allowed to enter the fortress, the number of people who enter it must not exceed 10.


    This is to prevent enemies from sneaking into the fortress and then launching attacks from inside.


    The terrain of the fortress is dangerous and the defense is strong. It is very difficult to break through the fortress from the outside.


    But if an attack is launched from within the fortress, it will be difficult to protect the fortress.


    A powerful empire often disintegrates from within.


    The French clearly knew this, so they set such rules at the beginning of the establishment of the fortress.


    But now, there are more than 40 outsiders walking into the fortress together, and they are also carrying guns, which is a subversion of the French cognition.


    Once these people make trouble in the fortress, let alone their guns, they just need to spread out and set fire, which is enough to paralyze the fortress.


    It''s the end of winter and the north wind is strong. Almost all the houses in the fortress are made of wood. Once there is a fire, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Of course, the French were shocked.


    However, it seems that this group of gun carrying aborigines do not seem to have any idea of making trouble. They walk over the gate of the fortress in a neat pace, and then walk along the street towards the city hall.


    The main street in the fortress is not wide. It''s only about three meters wide, but it''s the main traffic artery in the fortress.


    One end of the street is connected with the gate of the fortress, and the other end leads to a small square in the middle of the fortress. On both sides of the street are uneven wooden houses with different shapes.


    A lot of tough looking French men stood on the street, looking at this group of Indians carrying muskets, and a lot of women with heavy makeup stood behind the window, pointing fingers at these people.


    Especially after these women saw the stone bear, their eyes were as bright as small light bulbs.


    These women have never seen such a strong man. They probably did not expect that there should be such a strong man among the aborigines.


    Therefore, one by one, these women would like to come forward and get into the big man''s chest.


    Yes, most of the women living in the fortress are skilled women


    The team walked along the street and soon came to the small square.


    This small square is the only open space in the fortress. The area is very small. The stone bear estimates that it is more than 200 square meters at most. However, this square, like other places in the fortress, has no brick and stone floor, and the ground is full of loess, just like the courtyard of drying grain in rural China.


    Despite the cities in Europe and the United States, all of them are beautiful, especially the large and small squares in the cities. But in this era, almost all the city squares in Paris and London are similar to those in the countryside. The only difference is the size.


    This small fortress square is also like this, with small area and poor ground. But even so, this small square is also the most lively place in this fortress.


    Compared with the street when I came here, there were more French people gathered here, including men, women, the old and the young. Of course, all the soldiers stationed in the fortress came out and stood in line at one end of the square.


    In addition to these poor people and soldiers, Shi Xiong also saw more than 20 people who were obviously different from those civilians in their clothes.


    Seeing these people, the stone bear knows that these guys are his own food

 Chapter 175

    Five of the more than 20 people are obviously different from others in their dress, and the stone bear can clearly distinguish their differences in appearance and behavior.


    Obviously, these five people in clean and tidy clothes should be the spokesmen of the French nobles mentioned by Alphonse just now in this military fortress.


    Although it is not the time when Europeans came to the new world to establish colonies more than 100 years ago, today''s colonies are still very important to European colonists. And a military fortress means a colony, let alone a military fortress with greater control.


    Therefore, in the military fortresses built by the French along the Mihe River and the Russian River, there were spokesmen or executors of domestic nobles.


    A military fortress represents the harvest of grain, fur, tobacco and other materials within a few hundred miles. Once these things are transported to Europe, they usually represent great profits. Therefore, those French nobles far away on the other side of the ocean will certainly not let go of these fortresses.


    According to their ability and influence, they arranged many spokesmen in these fortresses, and then made huge profits for them in the new world through these spokesmen.


    If the new world is a huge treasure, then the channels behind these spokesmen are the gateway to this treasure.


    Those nobles continuously transported some worthless materials needed by the native Indians to the new world, and then, with the help of military fortresses or fortresses, let their spokesmen exchange various kinds of fur, precious metals, gems and some precious crops with the native Indians.


    Once in and out, huge profits easily fall into the hands of these nobles, so that these nobles can continue to enjoy the life of extravagance, even if their country has been declining, even if their country has just lost to the British, but it still can not stop these nobles from going their own way


    There are obviously different French nobles behind these five people. Perhaps the boss behind someone is a baron, or the boss behind someone is a duke.


    But no matter what kind of nobility the boss behind them is, no one dares to provoke them here, in this small military fortress. Even major Armand had nothing to do with them.


    These people can show enough respect for major Armand, but they usually don''t take orders from major Armand. Because they know very well that although major cretian Armand is the highest officer of this military fortress, he is not an aristocrat. They have not been canonized by the great king of France, and they are not aristocrats who have passed on for a long time. Therefore, in the eyes of their master, major Armand is a humble fart!


    They show respect for major Armand, which is respect for Armand''s position, not for Armand himself, that''s all.


    So when they saw that the acting Lord of the fortress and major Armand''s adjutant pieno, accompanied by a group of native Indians, entered the fortress, they looked disgusted.


    When will these native Indians be able to enter this fortress with such a swagger? Is Armand crazy?


    This is the common idea in the hearts of these five people. Even if they were only slaves of their master, they were incomparable in this fortress. Because what they represent here is the face of the master behind them.


    "Lieutenant Alphonse, how can these natives enter the fortress at will?"


    "Yes, Alphonse, these natives still come into the fortress with weapons. Have you forgotten the rules of the fortress?"


    "What are these aborigines doing when they swagger into the fortress? Why don''t you let our soldiers stop them? Don''t you forget your duty as the acting Lord of the city? "


    "I''ll write these things down and report them to general Claire!"


    ......


    A series of censure rushed forward, and Alphonse''s face suddenly turned red. Standing behind Alphonse, the stone bear can clearly see Alphonse''s hands clenched and trembling with anger.


    However, if this young lieutenant can be liked by major Armand, he naturally has some extraordinary skills, such as bearing humiliation.


    But after the curtain fell in the eyes of the stone bear, the stone bear nodded thoughtfully and pulled upward.


    It''s good to have contradictions. If you have contradictions, you have a chance to make trouble


    Alphonse took a deep breath and said, "you guys, it''s not that I have to bring in the great bear chief and his soldiers. It''s really that the great bear chief entered the fortress on the order of major Armand."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, several people on the opposite side were stunned. They did not expect that this big man with amazing physique was actually a tribal chief. Just such a young man with a slightly green face, how could he become a tribal chief?


    Alfonso ignored the surprise of these people. He continued: "Captain pieno has come back. According to the information brought back by Captain pieno, our major Armand and captain Constantine are in urgent need of support. This time..."


    "Support? What''s the danger to major Armand? What''s more, he has been away for nearly a month. Why did he suddenly send someone back to ask for support? Why didn''t Armand come back in person? " A big bellied white man very impolitely interrupted Alphonse''s words, a series of questions asked. Obviously, this fat white man with a big belly is a very powerful figure. At least among the five people, his status should be quite high.


    Alphonse turned his head and shook his head at captain pieno with a bitter smile. Captain pieno immediately knew what he meant, so he said: "Mr. onore, major Armand has taken the initiative to attack the chekasa tribe, and has destroyed the tribe of high priest kabulu of the Cherokee people according to the predetermined plan, which has brought great harm to the Cherokee people. However, major Armand found a very important pass near the tribe, so he led his men to take it. The major said that as long as we occupy this pass, then our power can be directly extended to the hinterland of Da Nan cha. And the major also plans to occupy this pass and apply to general Claire to build a fort or fortress there, so as to ensure that our forces will not be violated there. "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the five changed again. This time, however, it has become a little more relaxed. It can be seen that they are also very interested in expanding their power to the East for hundreds of miles.


    Pieno continued: "but that pass was also very important to the Cherokees, so when we got there, the Cherokees went on a crazy counterattack. If captain Constantine had not carried enough gunpowder and raw materials on board, they would not have been able to survive. Fortunately, however, the major persisted. Now that pass is in our hands. However, although we had an advantage in force, we did not have enough food to eat, so chief dalixiong and I went back to the fortress to get food on the order of major Armand. Mr. onore, I have the food collection order signed by major Armand. You can have a look at it. "


    Naturally, stone bear has no heart to negotiate with the five noble slaves. He has been holding his arms to watch pieno and Alphonse negotiate with these slaves, and the tribal soldiers behind him are also watching.


    Just before entering the fortress, Alphonse said that there were six noble people in the fortress, but how could there be only five in front of him?


    Just as the stone bear pondered this matter, the fat white man named onore took the order written by Armand himself from captain pieno''s hand.


    The fat white man just looked at it and took a breath. His face showed an incredible expression.


    The other four also gathered together, five heads together, and soon, the other four also began to breathe.


    A tall and thin middle-aged man could not help shouting: "25000 pounds of food! Damn, where''s so much food in the whole Fort okron? Is Armand joking


    Another man yelled, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible! How could Armand give such an order? This will empty the whole fortress


    The five noble slaves looked up at pierno angrily. They were not afraid of Armand, let alone the honest pierno merchant.


    Pieno shrugged his shoulders and said, "gentlemen, there''s nothing we can do about it. Our major is leading our soldiers hundreds of miles away to fight with the natives. The major and the soldiers need food, or we won''t be able to occupy the pass. Gentlemen, don''t you want our power to expand eastward for hundreds of miles? Don''t forget, it''s the hinterland of the Appalachian Mountains, and the resources there are richer than here. "


    After a pause, pieno continued: "especially since it''s close to the British territory, if we can have a garrison there, then we don''t have to worry that the British can drive straight to the Mississippi River. Isn''t that what you want? Therefore, we must take away the grain today. If there is no food, the major will have to give up the pass. "


    Pieno''s words calmed the five men down. Although they didn''t see the situation of the pass, they certainly hoped that their power would expand to the East for hundreds of miles. The expansion of the site means the increase of harvest, and the increase of harvest means their status in the eyes of their masters is improved!


    Between food and power expansion, they hesitated.


    "You know how difficult it is to open up a new situation in this new continent," he said. We failed in the European battlefield. Your Majesty was forced to sign the Paris peace treaty. New France in the north of the new world was ceded to the British. But as noble franceans, do we admit that the war was a complete failure? If we admit defeat, why should we stick to it in the Mihe River and the Russian River Basin? Why is our general Claire still in New Orleans? "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the failure of our motherland is just a temporary failure. We soldiers always think that our motherland will revive and defeat the British again. It was for this reason that major Armand did not hesitate to lead his troops to the battle. And this time, we also got an excellent opportunity, that is the pass. As long as we take that pass, we''ll have the best way to land those damned Brits. Although we can''t fight the British now, that doesn''t mean we can''t beat the British again in the future. And the key to all this is to keep the pass. So, I hope you can help us gather some food, and then add some of the remaining food in the fortress, so that our soldiers who are far away at that pass can have enough to eat. "


    "The front line is very dangerous. Our soldiers are fighting with their lives, and you only need to pay 25000 pounds of food without worrying about your lives. Isn''t that a fair thing..."


    Pieno''s voice was interrupted directly by a cold voice: "25000 pounds of food, Armand, is he crazy? Who gave him the power to send his adjutant and a damned native to collect food? Armand himself won''t come back for food


    As soon as the voice appeared, there was a touch of relief on the faces of the five people, while the faces of pieno and Alphonse became helpless in an instant.


    As soon as the stone Bear looked up, his eyes were like two sharp knives, and he rushed directly to the source of the sound. Then he saw that the door of the big house behind these people on the opposite side was opened, and a man with a big stomach came out with an unhappy face.


    "Good morning, Mr. Fernand."


    "Hello, Mr. Fernand."


    A series of greetings sounded, and a smile appeared on the big bellied man''s face.


    Stone bear knew that the guy who just came out should be the sixth noble slave.


    However, judging from the way these people treat Fernando, this guy''s identity is obviously not as simple as a slave. This guy''s identity seems to be higher.


    Fernand nodded to the other five men as a greeting, and then went straight to pieno. First, he glanced at the stone bear and the soldiers carrying guns behind him. Then he took his eyes back and looked down at captain pieno, whose eyes were a little wandering.


    This guy is not only fat, but also tall. Stone bear estimates that this guy must be at least 1.85 meters tall. By contrast, Captain pieno, who is only about 1.75 meters tall, is much shorter than him.


    "Pieno, don''t look at the order that Armand signed, but I don''t pay attention to it. And I can tell you very clearly that your idea of collecting food had better not hit me, otherwise I will let you understand how terrible a noble''s anger is. "


    With these words, the arrogant guy turned around and left without looking back. Obviously, the guy didn''t intend to take out food.


    But after two steps, the guy stopped and said without looking back: "you can go back and tell Armand that I, Fernand, said that he fought his war, but don''t apportion the cost of the war among us. We have no obligation to cooperate with him in Armand. Well, by the way, you''d better get these damn natives out of here. This is the military fortress of the franceans. How can they carry guns to enter the fortress? "


    With these words, the arrogant fat man waved to other people and said, "let''s go in and have some tea. Yesterday my fleet just sent me some good tea..."


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "I can''t change it in my life".

 Chapter 176

    This arrogant attitude makes Alphonse and pieno helpless, they can only shake their heads and sigh.


    But when the white fat man came to the door and stretched out his hand to pull the door, there was a neat cry behind him. This fat white man named fernan seems to be aware of something. He is about to turn around when he hears a low whistling sound in his ear. The next moment, he only feels that his left ear and left face are blown by a bad wind, and then, accompanied by a dull "Tu", A delicate and sharp iron ax just wiped his left half face and nailed it firmly to the door panel.


    The small axe looks small, but the power inside is startling. The one inch thick solid door plate was split by the small axe, and the axe didn''t enter the door plate, leaving only a little outside.


    Fernand was obviously startled by this sudden flying axe. He looked at the axe for a long time with a slight trembling body. Then he turned his face very ugly. No matter who turned around at the gate of hell without knowing it, I''m afraid his face would not look good.


    As for the other five aristocratic slaves, they were stunned to see the big man who threw the flying axe. His face was full of "unbelievable". It is estimated that they did not expect that the aborigine would dare to fight against the brother of a French aristocrat in a fortress.


    That''s right. The reason why this fat man named Fernand is so arrogant that he even ignores Armand''s orders is that his brother is a count who has been canonized by King Louis XV of France!


    The influence of the fernan family in the French Empire is very huge, otherwise the count of fernan would not be promoted from a Viscount to a count, and he also accepted the personal canonization of Louis XV, which is enough to prove the powerful power of the fernan family.


    Therefore, the other five people did not dare to imagine that someone would dare to attack Mr. Fernand. Although it was just a threat, this guy''s courage was too big!


    If they have heard Liang Jingru''s song courage, they will hold the big man''s collar and ask loudly - do you know Liang Jingru?


    Fernand turned, his pale face and burning eyes proving his anger and fear.


    He trembled and stretched out his hands and screamed: "how dare you do it to me? How dare you, a damned native, attack me? Are you... "


    Before his words were heard, a group of people were frightened to see that the big man pulled out a shining axe from his back like a magic trick, and weighed the axe with a playful smile on his face.


    Fernan''s questioning stopped abruptly, and his anger was replaced by a look of horror.


    Just now that axe''s power has how big, but Fernand personally realized. He knew that as long as the big man''s hand trembled a little, the flying axe would not wipe his cheek and chop on the door panel, but would split his head in two!


    Although Fernando is reluctant to admit this fact, he really knows the truth.


    Stone bear holds the flying axe in his hand, and his eyes scan the Frenchmen. Then he takes a pair of long legs and walks up to Mr. fernan in a few steps. Then he reaches out his hand in everyone''s exclamation and directly pinches the fat man''s neck. Then with one hand, the fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg is picked up by stone bear.


    Fernan''s white and fat face suddenly turned red. His hands pulled the stone bear''s wrist, as if he wanted to use all his strength to break the big hand, but it was like shaking a tree.


    At first, onore, the most important one among the five, jumped on him as if he wanted to help fernan. But before he reached him, he saw a big foot suddenly expanding in front of his eyes. Then the next moment, the fat man, who was estimated to weigh more than 200 Jin, took a posture that violated the laws of physics, Suddenly, the former pounce turned into flying backward, and his fat white face seemed to be beaten by a huge stone hammer, and the red and white ones all shot out. Some sharp eyed guys even saw that his fat face was as flat as a chopping board at that moment


    The plump Mr. onore hit the ground with a strange way of "flat sand and falling geese behind". He didn''t even hum, so he fainted straightly. A white and fat face was covered with blood. Next to his head, several teeth with blood still jumped tenaciously, and finally he calmed down


    Around a circle of people subconsciously touched his face, as if just that big man a foot is not kicked in onore''s face, but kicked in his face in general.


    Fernan, who had witnessed this with his own eyes, turned his red face white in an instant.


    Stone bear holds fernan in one hand, turns his head and shouts to the soldiers in the tribe: "raise your gun, anyone who dares to come near me again, shoot at once!"


    With this order, the forty Indo Chinese soldiers, who seemed to be indolent and indomitable, turned into the most elite soldiers in a flash. Forty St. Etienne rifles were raised neatly, and the black muzzle matched with the fierce murderous spirit burst out from the forty soldiers, which immediately made everyone step back involuntarily, There was a look of panic all over his face.


    I''m afraid it''s really hard for these Frenchmen to imagine why the 40 Indian aborigines who didn''t look so good at first broke out such a fierce killing. Of course, they didn''t know that these soldiers had personally experienced the battle of the high tree pass. They saw with their own eyes how the 50 running bison trampled and killed 300 people, And they also hand those broken bodies together


    In particular, soldiers like SM and Gao Niu once came out of the dead. Their murderous spirit can no longer be called murderous spirit. It''s a kind of death spirit similar to death spirit. It makes people clearly feel the coming of death spirit


    Seeing that the soldier behind raised his gun, stone bear was a little relieved. Fernan, who was almost strangled, finally took a deep breath.


    "Who are you?" he asked in stuttering Indian? Why do you dare to attack me? "


    "Why did you do it?" Stone bear smile, that fluent French, including Fernand, all French people are surprised to open their eyes, "because you just insulted me! In this land, no one can be safe after insulting the great chieftain of chikmon! So you have to pay for your words! "


    This sudden scene shocked everyone. Even Alphonse and pieno were dull.


    Pieno knew the real identity of the big man, but he didn''t expect that the big man should be so fierce, fighting against a count''s brother in a military fortress built by the French.


    As for Alphonse, his eyes are full of worship.


    He didn''t know the real identity of the big man, but he knew the identity of Fernand and oreno. The most dignified and domineering fat man in the two fortresses of okron has always been the master who no one dares to provoke. Even major Armand is not willing to provoke them.


    One of the fat men had a count''s brother, and the other''s sister was a viscount.


    You know, general Claire, who was far away in New Orleans, was just a viscount.


    But the fierce chief dared to do it without warning.


    Watching fernan lifted up by the big man''s neck with one hand, and aureno was seriously injured by a kick, afans not only didn''t feel afraid, but also had a sense of pain and pleasure.


    Around a group of spectators, the mood at this time is estimated to be the same as that of Alphonse.


    The spokesmen of the six nobles in the fortress are not good birds in the eyes of the fortress residents. The mentality of hating the rich is not only existed in later generations. In this era, in this continent, the mentality of hating the rich is still possessed by the vast majority of civilians.


    Why can you ride around our necks and pee? Why do you have so much meat and fish on your table all day long and we can only eat the worst black bread? Why can you run around the fortress and we have to bow down when we see you?


    Therefore, although these civilians living in this fortress are not good birds, they have almost the same views on these noble slaves - very unhappy.


    Now, seeing that these high-ranking figures were beaten by an aborigine, the happiness of these civilians can not be mentioned. If they were not afraid of being retaliated after the event, they would have cheered for a long time.


    Stone bear didn''t pay attention to other people, but with a pair of eyes without any emotion staring at fernan in his hand, this kind of eyes without any emotion combined with his majestic and daunting body, enough to scare an adult to pee.


    That''s right. The stone bear, who originally wanted to give fernan some more color, suddenly smelled a whiff of urine. When he looked down, he immediately threw fernan to the ground.


    This guy''s feet are about 20 cm above the ground, but at this time, a yellow liquid with strong coquettish smell began to drip down on his feet, and his crotch was obviously wet.


    Needless to say, this guy must have pissed.


    Fernan''s heavy body fell to the ground, his hands covering his neck, like a big fish out of the water, breathing hard and greedy air.


    However, although the stone bear let go of this guy, he was obviously not ready to let go of this guy. A big foot stomped on the guy''s stomach, and Fernando let out a howl that didn''t look like a human cry, and the fat body immediately curled up.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me..." fernan''s arrogance and arrogance had disappeared completely. At this time, he was pleading with tears and tears. In that way, he was really miserable. His mother opened the door for him - miserable home.


    Seeing this guy''s bear like appearance, the stone bear was also a little dispirited. Originally, he wanted the arrogant guy to be more arrogant for a while, so that he could clean up the guy and kill the chickens.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that this guy was a Silver Pewter spear head, which was not good to see and use. I was just a bluff, and this guy was bald.


    The stone bear gently kicked this guy, and sure enough, it caused him a series of complaints.


    Stone Bear looked down at this guy and said in a cold voice: "your begging for mercy can''t offset the insult you just gave me. Don''t think I can''t understand your French. In fact, my French is very fluent, so you have to pay for the insult you just gave me. As I said, anyone who dares to insult the chichmuns has to pay a price. "


    As a result, the words didn''t seem to work. Mr. fernan, who had been begging for mercy just now, began to hum. He didn''t seem to hear what the stone bear said.


    And just then, a voice of surprise came out, "what? Are you the mysterious chichmuns? You''re the chief of the chikmon? "


    Stone bear squint, and found that it was the tall and thin man who just talked with pieno. Stone bear does not know the name of this tall and thin man, but knows that he is the spokesman of some noble in this fortress.


    "Yes, I am the chieftain of the chikmon tribe!"


    The chikmon people are thousands of miles away from the gaoshu tribe. The stone bear, who comes from later generations, doesn''t care to borrow the name of the chikmon people.


    "God! I saw the chichmons with my own eyes The man drew a cross on his chest.


    The men next to him immediately asked, "are the chichmonts very powerful?"


    The tall and thin man nodded and said, "yes, it was with the help of the chichmons that New Orleans was founded more than 40 years ago when Baron beanville''s fleet arrived at the mouth of the Mihe river. After the completion of New Orleans, every governor of Louisiana and the highest military officer had a very good relationship with the chikmon tribe, because they all knew that the brave chikmon people were the best helpers for us in France. "


    After a pause, the tall and thin man looked around at his companions, and then continued: "I don''t know if you have heard that every governor has a very strong Indian corps?"


    Two of the others shook their heads, but one nodded. "When I was in New Orleans, I seemed to have heard of such a team composed entirely of local aborigines. It is said that this team is very powerful and is one of the trump cards of governor Francois and general Claire."


    He pointed to the stone bear and asked the tall and thin man in a low voice: "these people are not the powerful troops under the governor and general, are they?"


    The tall and thin man nodded with a bitter smile, "if there is no accident, these Indian soldiers in front of us should be the legendary team. Chikmon, who can speak fluent French, can skillfully use muskets and sail sailboats, these are the outstanding characteristics of that team


    Said, this tall and thin man gently gave himself a slap, "if I had known that they were the mysterious chikmon team, I would not have stood here. There is no problem for them to kill people like us. The governor and general Claire will not easily annoy them... "

 Chapter 177

    Although the tall and thin man''s voice was small, the stone bear not far away from them and Mr. fernan also heard it.


    Especially fernan, after hearing the name of chikmont, his face became very pale. Obviously, he should have heard of the mysterious team of the mysterious chikmen.


    "You... I..." fernan''s face was ugly, and the other people''s faces became extremely respectful.


    Stone Bear looked down at the white fat man who was scared to pee, and said impolitely: "I said, I don''t care what your identity is. Here, anyone who dares to insult our chikmon tribe, their only end is to wash this insult with their blood, so..."


    The stone bear weighed the small axe in his hand without expression, and fernan immediately howled: "Dear chief, please forgive my rudeness just now. I didn''t know the identity of you and your brave soldiers just now, so please give me a chance to atone. "


    Stone Bear looked at this guy coldly and scanned the remaining four people. Then he asked, "I can give you a chance, but you must take out a ransom that is equivalent to the value of your life. Otherwise, I can forgive you. I''m afraid the axe in my hand won''t forgive you."


    "Food!" Fernan seemed as if a drowning man had grasped a piece of wood, and his voice suddenly became loud. "Food, I can give you a lot of food."


    "Food? Joke! I''m here for food, and it''s your duty as residents of the fortress to raise food for major Armand, who is hundreds of miles away. So, besides food, you need to bring out other things. "


    Hearing this big chief''s words, Armand''s face became extremely bitter, but he just thought for a short time and immediately said: "Dear chief, I can provide you with a lot of salt, cloth, iron and even horses..."


    The stone bear shook his head slightly. "Do you think we chikmen will lack salt? We live by the sea all the year round. When your people came to New Orleans along the Mississippi River, we provided you with a lot of salt. And now more than half of the salt that New Orleans needs is provided by our chichmuns. Mr. fernan, do you still think we will lack salt? "


    After a pause, the stone bear said, "as for the iron ware, don''t you think these two flying axes in my hand are not good enough? To tell you the truth, these flying axes are made by ourselves, and we don''t lack iron. "


    At this, Fernand''s face broke down.


    At this time, there was a neat sound of footsteps outside. Several people looked up and found that the gate of the camp was opened not far away, and dozens of French Army soldiers with guns came out in line.


    What happened just now actually took a short time. It took only a few minutes from the time when the stone bear threw the flying axe to the time when he just said these words. It is estimated that the French soldiers in the barracks have just finished their formation. They just came out to see who disturbed the order of the fortress.


    It is also the duty of these soldiers to maintain order in the fortress.


    When these soldiers saw that there were more than 40 native Indians with guns aiming at them in the square, they immediately raised their guns and aimed at them as if they were facing a big enemy.


    But in the face of the French soldiers aiming, the soldiers brought by the stone bear did not even frown. Their hands were still as steady as Mount Tai. They aimed their rifles at the 20 or so people in front of them, as if the muskets in the hands of the French soldiers were firesticks.


    The stone bear glanced at the French soldiers, then looked at Fernand, whose face became ecstatic because of the appearance of these soldiers, and said with disdain, "if these soldiers dare to shoot, I guarantee that your head will fall before the lead bullet hits my soldiers!"


    Fernand''s ecstatic face suddenly became terrified. He yelled: "Alphonse, order these damn soldiers to put down their guns, or I will not spare you."


    Alfonso was also a little confused. He had been receiving the great bear chief. Naturally, he didn''t know why the soldiers in the barracks came out. But it''s clear that the reason these soldiers left the camp was probably the order given by the damned Lieutenant Antoine.


    So Alphonse said helplessly, "Mr. fernan, these soldiers are following the orders of lieutenant Antoine. I can''t help it."


    Antoine is Fernando''s man, and that''s clear to everyone. If major Armand had not valued Alphonse, Alphonse would not have been able to hold down Lieutenant Antoine.


    Hearing Alphonse''s words, fernan immediately yelled again: "Antoine, you watch keeper, quickly order the soldiers to put down their guns..."


    One of the soldiers, a tall officer, heard the roar. Immediately, he seemed to see an eagle quail and gave the order to put down his gun.


    Just now, he saw the scene on one side of the square in the barracks. When he saw that his master was insulted by an aborigine, he immediately organized the soldiers in the barracks to "rescue".


    There are more than 40 aborigines with guns outside. Antoine doesn''t think he can save his master if he goes out. Only soldiers in the barracks can fight against these aborigines.


    Although the French soldiers are not very effective, they do a very good job of ordering and banning. With Lieutenant Antoine''s orders, the soldiers obediently put down their guns.


    Alphonse immediately went up and began to severely reprimand these soldiers. In a short time, these soldiers followed Lieutenant Alphonse back to the barracks with guns. Only Lieutenant Antoine was left at the scene.


    Stone Bear looked at fernan playfully, shook his head slightly and said: "don''t think you can do whatever you want in this fortress. It doesn''t have any effect on me. And because of what the lieutenant did, I decided to increase your ransom chips! "


    When Fernand heard this, he looked at the lieutenant Antoine angrily.


    However, Shi Xiong won''t take care of these messy things. He has made it clear that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the military of the fortress and the spokesmen of these aristocrats. If he doesn''t make good use of this opportunity to blackmail the top Sergeant officer of the fortress at present, I''m really sorry that I''ve led a group of people for hundreds of miles!


    So he said simply, "twenty thousand pounds of grain, forty war horses, thirty APON cotton cloth, well, plus six contract slaves who can alchemy!"


    These noble spokesmen all shivered at this, and the tall and thin man could not help shouting: "it''s impossible, you''re blackmailing!"


    Stone bear said with a smile: "yes, I am blackmail!"


    Finally, the group of six headed by Fernand recognized the conditions put forward by Shi Xiong.


    As early as in the gaoshu tribe, through interrogation of Armand, pieno and others, the stone bear knew the wealth of the six noble spokesmen in okron fortress.


    If major Armand is in charge of the military power of okron fortress, the six men headed by Fernand are in charge of the economic lifeline of the fortress.


    Grain, cloth, salt, horses, ironware and other groceries were the goods that the nobles behind the six men managed in the fortress.


    Fernan is count fernan''s brother. He is the most powerful, so he controls the whole fortress, including the food around it.


    Behind oreno, who was almost kicked to the white board by the stone bear, was also an earl. However, oreno was only a butler under the name of the Earl, so his strength in okron fortress was not as good as Fernand, but he controlled the salt trade in okron fortress and surrounding areas.


    Behind the tall and thin man stood a Viscount whose main business was cloth.


    The remaining three, together with fernan, were in charge of the trade in ironware, horses and other groceries.


    Since the construction of Fortress okron, their six families have become the actual controllers of the economic lifeline of Fortress okron. If the French military had not controlled the most powerful military force, the fortress would have been renamed by other surnames.


    This situation can be found everywhere in the new world, especially before the outbreak of the seven-year war. Whether it was New France or Louisiana, the economic lifelines of various military fortresses and fortresses and even most of the small colonial cities were controlled by the big nobles in France. Only large immigrant cities like Quebec and New Orleans were under the control of the French king.


    Therefore, the fortune of the group of six headed by Fernand is actually very rich, and the fortune of any one of them is far more than that of the forced major Armand.


    Although I can''t figure out the real wealth of the six guys, the stone bear has already sharpened the knife in his hand. Originally, the stone bear was worried about finding an excuse to use the knife. As a result, Fernand and oreno came to the door, and the knife in the stone bear''s hand didn''t kill them?


    Originally, the stone bear intended to collect 15000 pounds of grain from these guys, so that with 10000 pounds of grain in the barracks, he could make up 25000 pounds of grain. But now these guys are coming to the door by themselves. Of course, the stone bear will knock them hard.


    The stone bear asked for five thousand pounds more grain. No matter how much, it won''t come out. After all, no matter the soldiers in the barracks or the civilians in the fortress, they have to eat food every day. If they don''t leave enough food for them to eat for ten days, they will not give the food to themselves.


    Since we can''t kill them more in terms of food, we should just use this lead to kill them in other aspects.


    The value of forty horses is not much less than 20000 pounds of grain, or even slightly more than that. The most important thing is that the war horse is what the gaoshu tribe needs most at present, so the stone bear lion opens his mouth with 40 war horses.


    As for the cloth, there are a lot of thirty a pangs. In 1791, before the French formulated the "meter" as the length measurement unit, a pen was a French length measurement unit.


    The length of a roll of cloth made by the French at this time is about half a pen, that is to say, the length of a roll of cloth made by 30 a pen is about two thousand meters.


    If the cloth is something that the stone bear wants to add temporarily, then the alchemy contract slave he wants must be obtained.


    The scientific theory of this era has not yet been fully established, and the term "scientist" has not yet become popular. In Europe of this era, the best pronoun for scientists is alchemist. Except for some cheaters, real alchemists are almost all very good scientists.


    The stone bear now needs scientists from Europe, very much. He has a lot of science and technology coming from the future in his mind. He knows a lot of technologies. But to turn these technologies into real objects of this era, it must be realized through the hands of these scientists or alchemists.


    Stone bear doesn''t have the energy to study those technologies. He can only provide these scientists with a big idea or a golden finger occasionally. The specific research work must be completed by these people.


    So, the stone bear had thought about the robbery as early as his voyage to okron fortress, because he knew through captain pieno''s mouth that there were several alchemists and indentured slaves in the fortress.


    Compared with other materials, stone bear valued these alchemists more. Even grain, horses and stone bears are not needed, but these alchemists and stone bears must be brought back to gaoshu tribe.


    Unfortunately, there are only three alchemists in the whole fortress, and one of them is a liar.


    The swindler was kicked aside by the stone bear without hesitation, while the other two alchemists were taken away by the stone bear and their family.


    The two alchemists were indentured slaves, and their families were also indentured slaves. The slave contract was in Fernand''s hands, so stone bear easily rescued the two alchemists and their families.


    In front of the powerful "chieftain of chikmon", fernan is powerless even if he wants to resist. It''s true that he has money, but he doesn''t have enough armed forces. The most powerful armed forces in the fortress are in the hands of Alphonse and pieno, while fernan''s armed forces in their six hands are only about 30 people, which are not the opponents of the "chikmen fighters" in any case.


    In addition to the number of alchemists did not meet the requirements of the stone bear, the number of war horses was also insufficient.


    In addition to the horses raised in the barracks, almost all the horses in the whole fortress were raided by fernan and the six of them, but even so, the number of horses was only 36.


    However, there are a lot of horses used to pull plows and carts, but why do stone bears want such horses? To pull a plow and a chariot, how can this horse compare with those tame bison?


    As for the cloth and grain, it''s enough. What pieno said is right. These six guys have stored more than 30000 pounds of grain in the fortress. Although they are very distressed to take out 20000 pounds of grain, compared with their lives, these grains don''t matter.


    Cloth is one of the main materials traded between the French and the Indians, so there are many cloth stores in the fortress, all of which are cheap.


    These materials were quickly loaded on the ship, especially the existence of the 36 war horses, which made the four ships almost unable to load these materials.


    Now that they have what they want and what they extort, the stone bear, on the pretext that major Armand is in urgent need of help, takes Captain pieno on board and leaves the fortress of okron

 Chapter 178

    There are many people and great strength, which is best reflected in the shipment.


    Almost all the people in the fortress went out. 30000 pounds of grain filled the cabins of two inland river armed transport ships. Other supplies were quickly loaded by hundreds of people. So when the stone bears left the harbor, the sun in the West was even half hanging in the sky.


    Stone bear won''t spend the night in the fortress. After all, it''s not a casual thing to talk about. I don''t know if Lieutenant Alphonse will do anything. So when all the supplies are loaded on the ship, stone bear immediately orders to leave the fortress of okron.


    The whole journey back was against the current, but today''s wind direction was good for ships. From the afternoon, the cold air mass from the north end of the North American continent to the South caused a strong northwest wind on this land.


    The sails of the four armed transport ships were pulled up, and the huge sails were soon puffed up by the fierce northwest wind. The next moment, even if the ship was going against the current, the speed was still not slow.


    With the arrival of the northwest wind, the sky began to become dark, which also predicts that in the next few days, there will be rainfall in this area.


    The four boats quickly turned the big bend when they came. Then, the stone bear saw the thick smoke from the distant shore. This discovery made the stone bear''s heart thump.


    But the stone bear didn''t worry about the presence of Fort okron''s men on gaoniu''s side - gaoniu led 40 soldiers to guard the French prisoners. The stone bear is more worried about the chekasa people living nearby or the wild animals in the wilderness.


    Bigfoot, who was in charge of leading the clan to control the boat, also found the thick smoke coming out there. He came up and asked anxiously, "guardian, it seems that the smoking place over there is the place where Gao Niu and he stayed."


    "Yes, Gao Niu, they may be in danger." The stone bear said in a deep voice, "Uncle foot, speed up as soon as possible."


    Dajiao is the top of gaoshu tribe, and his brother is Lilei. But unlike his brother, Bigfoot is very nice and kind.


    This is the most intuitive feeling of the stone bear since it came into contact with Bigfoot.


    Li Lei can only be regarded as a regular tribal leader, far from being outstanding. This is mainly because Li Lei''s vision and pattern are not enough, and Li Lei is a little cautious. For this careful eye, Shi Xiong did not neglect Li Lei a while ago.


    But big foot is different. This honest man is really good. If Li Lei is careful, then as Li Lei''s brother''s big foot is a straightforward man who can see chrysanthemums with his mouth open.


    At the beginning, Gao Niu took a group of surviving people from longmaoniu tribe to gaoshu tribe, and Dajiao was the person who took care of them most. And Bigfoot is very supportive of the stone bear, or he is very supportive of the kabulu sacrifice. Because of this, some time ago, when his brother Lilei and wolf tail were always aiming at the stone bear, Bigfoot rarely participated.


    Normally, as Li Lei''s brother, big foot should stand firmly on his brother''s side, but big foot didn''t do it. Maybe it is because he has been firmly supporting the kabulu sacrifice, so when he found that his brother always aimed at the guardian of kabulu sacrifice, he became the man in the middle, so he simply jumped out without help from either side.


    In fact, this is already very good, big feet can do so is actually a kind of silent support.


    Stone bear estimates that this is also because he is just the guardian of kabulu sacrifice. If Hongyun encounters such a thing, Bigfoot will not hesitate to stand next to Hongyun, and even will not hesitate to face his brother.


    However, the stone bear appreciates Bigfoot very much, so when he goes to okron fortress this time, Bigfoot and Gao Niu become his right arms. Bigfoot was in charge of the soldiers who controlled the ship, while Gao Niu was in charge of the French prisoners.


    The four armed transport ships were moving rapidly in the northwest wind, but even so, it took almost two hours to reach the position where the French prisoners were put down in the early morning.


    After arriving here, the smoke became more obvious, but the stone bear stood on the deck and looked at it, but could see nothing. In order not to be found by outsiders, Gao Niu led the soldiers of the tribe to escort these French prisoners into the dense forest. Although the trees have already lost all their leaves in this season, the forest is so dense that people can''t see the situation inside after they get in.


    "All the soldiers load the muskets. Follow me. The soldiers who control the guns load the guns. Uncle foot, you are responsible for guarding." Stone bear frowned and said.


    Bigfoot nodded and began to command more than a dozen tribes to charge the 84 mm wallier guns. Other tribesmen took down the muskets on their backs and began to load ammunition carefully.


    The stone bear didn''t take the musket. He took out his big iron bow. At the same time, he had four flying axes pinned on his waist and the heavy iron spear on his back. Then he walked out of the boat first.


    This area has rare solid land in this area, so there is a large area of dense forest, surrounded by cold swamps.


    As soon as he entered the dense forest, the stone bear heard a faint scolding from the front. It sounds like a tribal warrior, and it''s not like meeting the chekasa, but more like meeting a beast.


    The stone bear made a gesture to the soldier behind him, and took the lead in running towards the direction of the sound.


    After a distance of about 70 or 80 meters, the stone bear saw a big circle of bonfire burning in front of him. Gao Niu led a large group of people, including the French prisoners, all in the big circle of bonfire, and outside the bonfire, several big dark guys were watching the people on the other side of the bonfire.


    Seeing these big guys, the pupils of the stone bear couldn''t help shrinking. In front of us, these six big dark creatures are actually six adult Mihe crocodiles!


    "Damn it, how could it be here?" The stone bear also can''t help cursing, and the tribal soldiers who followed him also hesitated to stop.


    All the soldiers in the tribe have seen this. There are many crocodiles living near the Tennessee River near Knoxville. Of course, the soldiers in the tribe know the horror of this ferocious animal.


    When this thing attacks people or other animals, it''s usually one bite. But with this bite, people and other animals basically have no hope of living.


    This kind of ferocious animal has too much deterrent power


    The sound of stone bear''s footsteps makes all six crocodiles turn their heads. Obviously, the burning bonfire in front of them makes them feel very afraid, which also makes them become irritable. I can''t eat the delicious food in front of me, but there''s a big crowd behind me. If I can''t eat the food in front of me, won''t I eat the food in the back?


    So, the six crocodiles immediately turned their bodies, 12 eyes with fierce light, quickly swinging their body and tail towards the stone bear, and rushed to them.


    At this distance, the stone bear can clearly see the wounds on these crocodiles. Obviously, the six crocodiles who didn''t know how to come out suffered a loss just now.


    The muskets in the hands of these soldiers led by Gao Niu are not for fun. Although the muskets now fire lead pellets, which are far less powerful than the bullets of later generations, they are hot weapons after all. The soft lead bullets may not kill these crocodiles, but they can definitely break the skin protection of these crocodiles.


    Seeing that the crocodiles turned their heads to attack them, the stone bear took out an iron arrow without hesitation and yelled to the people behind: "back up!" I''m pulling this big bow into a full moon.


    At a distance of less than 20 meters, the stone bear hardly needs to aim. At the next moment, an iron arrow of more than one meter easily runs straight into the head of an alligator. The sharp arrow, pushed by the huge kinetic energy, easily breaks the alligator''s skin, then easily breaks the alligator''s skull, and then all the way down, It ended up running through the alligator''s entire skull.


    Revealed the arrow and went deep into the soft soil, rigidly nailed the alligator to the ground.


    However, the crocodile''s activity is very great. Even if it was shot, the crocodile didn''t die directly. Instead, it opened its mouth wide and tried its best to toss on the ground. Even the arrow made of fine steel with the thickness of little finger and a foot deep into the ground was pulled out with this huge force.


    A group of soldiers were shocked by the crazy strength of the crocodile and took a breath. They could not help but speed up their retreat.


    The stone bear ignored the crocodile who had been pierced by himself. He took out an iron arrow and arched. The next moment, another crocodile was nailed to the ground.


    Different from the crocodile just now, this crocodile didn''t move at the moment of being hit.


    Obviously, the first arrow just now seemed to have hit the alligator, but actually it didn''t do any damage to the alligator. That is to say, the arrow didn''t hit the alligator''s brain stem. The second crocodile was unlucky. It was not only shot through the head, but also shot through the brain stem with an arrow.


    Crocodiles have no brains. Crocodiles have only brain stem.


    Brain stem is the most basic existence in the brain. There is another name for human brain stem, which is called "crocodile brain".


    For human beings, the brain stem is the main control unit that controls the most basic human actions, such as breathing, such as heartbeat, such as stress response to injury. Brain stem is not thinking, all the instinctive reaction is the brain stem at work rather than the brain.


    Just born baby hungry to milk, baby want to milk and did not produce any thinking, this is the brain stem in the control.


    When you pour boiling water, you are accidentally scalded by boiling water. At the moment of scalding, the conditioned reflex of automatically extending your hand back is also the working principle of brain stem.


    As for such things as "why to get boiled water" and "how to boil the water", it is the problem that the brain should think about.


    In other words, the human brain controls human thinking, while the brain stem controls instinct.


    There is no brain in the crocodile''s head, only the brain stem, so all the actions of the crocodile come from instinct.


    The crocodile''s brain stem controls the crocodile like this: if the intruder is bigger than it, whatever it is, it will slip away; If the intruder is a same-sex crocodile, it will fight with it; If the intruder is a crocodile of the opposite sex and the time is right, it will mate with it; If the intruder is small enough and not of the same species, it will prey on it; If the intruder does not belong to the above four situations, then it will remain motionless and unresponsive


    Therefore, the crocodile''s brain stem is a brain central system in the mechanism of self-protection. If it is weaker, we will bully it to obtain "benefits", and if it is stronger, we will open the mechanism of "escape".


    At the same time, the brain stem is also the crocodile''s highest control organization. The crocodile will not die immediately if it is damaged in other places, or even if it is cut open. But as long as its brain stem is destroyed, the crocodile will die immediately.


    The second crocodile was shot in the brain stem by the stone bear, and then died without saying a word.


    At this distance, the power of the iron arrow from the big iron bow in Shi Xiong''s hand is much more powerful than the lead shot from the rocket gun. The most important thing is that the arrow made of refined steel is extremely sharp, which can easily break the crocodile''s skull under the promotion of huge kinetic energy.


    And the lead shot from the musket has no such power. One reason is that propellants are not more powerful smokeless powder, but just black powder. The second reason is that lead pellets are too soft. Even if a certain proportion of tin and other metals are added to lead pellets in this era, lead pellets in this era are still very soft. In any case, they can not be compared with copper-clad steel core bullets of later generations.


    In addition, crocodile skin is usually very thick, so in this case, the firegun can only break the crocodile''s skin and muscle tissue, but can not break through the crocodile''s bones, including the skull.


    So before Gao Niu, although they hit the six crocodiles with muskets, they couldn''t kill them. On the contrary, they made them more manic. But for the bonfire, I''m afraid Gao Niu would have been the food of these crocodiles.


    After shooting the second crocodile, the stone bear turned back and ran for a distance. After pulling away from the crocodiles, he arched again.


    Just like kite flying in online games, the stone bear used the big bow in his hand and the moving speed much faster than the crocodile, and soon shot all six crocodiles.


    It seems that it''s very easy for the stone bear to shoot these six crocodiles, but if the stone bear can do this, I''m afraid that the six crocodiles would have chased him away for a long time.


    If other people can''t pull the big bow, they can''t shoot these crocodiles.


    All the people at the scene are one. Only the stone bear has the arm strength to pull the big iron bow, so only he can shoot the six crocodiles so easily.


    Seeing the six crocodiles lying on the ground motionless, Gao Niu led a group of soldiers and prisoners out of the campfire circle. Of course, the horror on their faces was obvious.


    These six crocodiles must have scared them

 Chapter 179

    They were really scared. When Gao Niu came out, his hands were shaking.


    The American alligator, that is, the Miho crocodile, is not for fun. Although the Miho crocodile is not as big as the Nile crocodile, the six Miho crocodiles are generally about five meters in size.


    Later Du Niang said that the largest size of the Mihe crocodile can only grow to about five meters, that is because the living environment of the later Mihe crocodile is not the same as now.


    Today''s North American continent, especially the Mississippi River, is no different from the wild. Few crocodiles here are specially hunted. Unlike later generations, even such ferocious creatures as crocodiles can be hunted by human beings.


    In this era, crocodiles, like bears and wolves, are at the top of the food chain.


    Even in some sense, this kind of crocodile living near the river is more terrible than bears and wolves.


    In this age, soldiers with muskets can deal with bears and wolves. A bear may not be killed with one shot, but even a brown bear can''t stand it with ten or eight shots.


    As for the wolves, as long as the right shot, one shot can bring down a wolf.


    But Mihe crocodile is not good. If we compare brown bears and black bears to Berserks and wolves to light cavalry, then the Mihe crocodile is a heavy cavalry, or a heavy cavalry with overweight armor.


    Crocodile is not only ferocious, a big mouth can be called invincible, this kind of animal''s vitality is also quite tenacious. Unlike mammals, which have evolved brains, crocodiles do not have brains, so their nervous system is not so developed. Even if they are severely damaged, they can still fight to death by instinct, which can be regarded as a typical example of immortality.


    The most important thing is that it is difficult to kill the Mihe crocodile in a short time as long as it is not shot in the head. Stone bear has seen many crocodile hunting videos in his previous life, in which rifles and even sniper guns are used to hunt crocodiles. As a result, even rifles and sniper guns are hard to kill a crocodile without directly shooting its head.


    This is what happened to Gao Niu. Forty rifles opened fire in turn, but it was useless. On the contrary, it stimulated the ferocity of these beasts. If the Bobcats hadn''t lit a lot of bonfires in a short time, at least half of Gao Niu''s group would have been the food of the six crocodiles.


    These crocodiles won''t eat them all, but it''s certain to kill them.


    It can be said that if it wasn''t for the stone bear''s big bow, which is as powerful as a sniper gun, Gao Niu, they really wouldn''t last long.


    They were just as scared as Gao Niu and the French.


    As residents living near the Mihe River, these Frenchmen can see the ferocity of the Mihe crocodile all the year round. The French know more about the dangers of these crocodiles than they do.


    And they know very well that once they can''t resist Gao Niu, then these native Indians will not hesitate to throw out their captives as bait, and then they will easily retreat.


    I really don''t run as fast as a lion, but I just need to run faster than you


    Nima, we''re all tied up. Even if we run faster than bolt bolt, how can we be a loser?


    Therefore, Armand and they also picked up a life.


    "Stone, it''s a good time for you to come. If you come a little later, we''ll have to tell you here." Gao Niu kicked a crocodile lying on the ground in shock and said, big stone is the baby name of the stone bear. Gao Niu is the uncle of the stone bear, so he can call it.


    "Uncle, I wish you were OK. No casualties, right? "


    Gao Niu shook his head and then looked at the French prisoners. "Our people are OK, but there are two Frenchmen who are about to lose their legs by crocodiles. I''m afraid they can''t hold on."


    Stone bear walked over and saw two French soldiers lying on the ground. One left leg was missing from the half of his thigh, and the other was missing from his left knee. And their wounds were uneven, apparently bitten by the crocodiles.


    Although the bite force of the Miho crocodile is not as terrible as that of the Nile crocodile, which can reach 2500 pounds, the bite force of the largest crocodile in the Western Hemisphere is also quite terrible. When the upper lip of a Mihe crocodile touches the lower lip, that''s 2200 pounds of bite force. A human leg under their sharp teeth is no different from a human biting a ham sausage.


    Although the two soldiers are still alive, they are no longer saved. Bleeding alone can kill them.


    The stone bear shook his head slightly, turned and came back to ask Gao Niu: "uncle, how did these crocodiles get out? At this time, they are still hibernating. How can they attack you? "


    Crocodiles will hibernate, and like the Mihe crocodiles living in this area, they usually hibernate until March or even April. Although it''s almost February now, it''s at least one and a half months before these crocodiles wake up from hibernation.


    Gao Niu shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s estimated that when we got off the boat and walked into the dense forest, the team just passed through the crocodile holes where these crocodiles hibernated. Then our footsteps woke them up, and these crocodiles would chase each other."


    After a pause, Gao Niu turned to look at the two French soldiers who had no voice and said in a low voice, "these two French soldiers are walking in the middle, but two crocodiles come out so cold, and then bite them one by one. But thanks to the discovery of these six crocodiles by these two Frenchmen, we can slowly retreat here. "


    Stone bear nodded, in his estimation is also such a result. This kind of hibernating crocodile is usually very difficult to wake up, but it can''t stand Gao Niu. There are too many of them, nearly a hundred people. It''s strange that these crocodiles don''t wake up when they come here with such a boom.


    Not only do people get up, but the crocodiles also get up. In addition, they have just hibernated for several months and are starving. Suddenly, there are so many bipedal monsters. If these crocodiles don''t chase them, they are sorry for their reputation.


    The French can only say that their lives are not good, and no one can save them in this situation.


    "Come on, uncle. Let''s get on the boat." Stone bear just a little ponder, issued the order to board the ship.


    Gao Niu asked in a low voice, "stone, what''s the harvest like this time?"


    The stone bear smiles and whispers: "uncle, the harvest of going to okron fortress this time has greatly exceeded our expectation. You will see our harvest in a moment."


    Gao Niu lowered his voice again and asked, "what about these guys?"


    Stone bear smell speech Leng for a while, then looked at these bound hands and feet of French prisoners, eyes flashed a fierce light.


    As Shi Xiong''s uncle, Gao Niu is very keen to catch the fierce light in his nephew''s eyes.


    So Gao Niu pulled the stone bear aside impolitely and said in a low voice, "these people can''t stay. It''s a disaster to stay!"


    The stone bear nodded slightly.


    Although Shi Xiong wants to be a man who keeps his promise, he knows that he can only keep his promise to his own people or allies, but it is definitely not these franceans.


    First of all, the stone bear didn''t like the French at all.


    It has been more than three months since he came to this world, and the stone bear has brought himself into this world completely. Although he occasionally thinks of his parents and friends in previous lives, reality is reality, and it''s useless to miss them any more. So he''s completely taken himself for an Indian Cherokee.


    In this era and in the next hundred years, the killing of the North American Indians by the French was no less than that of the Americans. Especially after the independence war, the Americans were greatly hurt because of the just ended war of independence, and so were the British across the ocean. So, while the Americans can''t move westward and the British have no time to worry about the new world, the Frenchmen, who have been occupying both sides of the Mihe River, can be regarded as a good Wanton.


    Because in the final stage of the war of independence, it was the French who cooperated with the Americans to defeat the British, and the United States after the war of independence was far from being able to compare with the powerful France, so the French began to make a lot of money in the North American mainland when the Americans and the British were weak.


    They not only collected money, but also slaughtered the local aborigines crazily. There were more than 100000 Indian aborigines who died in the hands of the French!


    Although this number is far less than the number of Indians slaughtered by the Americans, it is undeniable that the hands of the franceans are also covered with the blood of the Indians.


    This is the first reason why stone bear is not happy with the French.


    As for the second reason, that is, the present franceans are in collusion with the chekasa people.


    On the premise that there was no conflict between the gaoshu tribe and the French, Armand dared to encourage Constantine and the chekasa to attack the gaoshu tribe on their own initiative, which they could not forgive.


    Of course, there is a third and most important reason.


    Since the stone bear came to this era, it has been planning how to make the tall tree tribe stand on the top of North America. In order to achieve this goal, the vast central and western regions must not let go. Not to mention the rich natural resources of the central and western regions, the population of the central and western regions alone has long been coveted by stone bears.


    Therefore, when the gaoshu tribe became strong in the eastern part of the North American continent, it was bound to expand westward. The Frenchmen, who occupied both sides of the Mihe River, were a smelly and hard block in the westward March of the gaoshu tribe.


    This stone has to be moved, which was planned by the stone bear. Therefore, these soldiers must not be put back. After all, these captured French soldiers are serious veterans. If one of these veterans is put back, it may be possible to kill several soldiers when the gaoshu tribe moves westward.


    Therefore, the stone bear will never let go of the things that can weaken the strength of the French.


    "Uncle, these people can''t let go!" Stone Bear looked at Gao Niu and said in a low voice.


    Gao Niu also nodded. He didn''t like the Frenchman who was colluding with the chekasa.


    Gao Niu whispered again, "let me do this. After all, many people in the tribe have heard your promise to the franceans. If you give orders to kill them, it will affect your prestige. I''ll do the right thing for you. "


    The stone bear smiles and shakes his head: "uncle, I''d better give the order! I know that the people in the tribe don''t like these Frenchmen either. After all, if it wasn''t for them, they would destroy us. Even if I once promised to give them a chance to live in front of the people of France, I guess those franceans should take this promise seriously! Anyway, I don''t think the ethnic group will take it seriously. "


    Hearing this, Gao Niu laughed happily.


    He understood what his nephew said. After all, Gao Niu was also a tribal leader. Although he didn''t know the saying "benevolence doesn''t control the army, righteousness doesn''t control the wealth", he still understood the same truth very well.


    It is now a battle between the tribe and the franceans. During the battle, all promises, conditions and reasons are blind. The only truth is who has the biggest fist. All the promises and conditions made during the war were for the sake of war.


    In fact, in this matter, whether it''s Shi Xiong, Li Lei or Gao Niu, they can be regarded not only as military leaders, but also as politicians.


    There is a very popular but reasonable saying in later generations - I would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world than that of politicians!


    There is another sentence - politicians can be trusted, sows can go up trees!


    So in this case, even if the stone bear broke his promise, no one would say anything else. Even those franceans can''t say anything else. Who can blame for their inferior skills?


    The stone bear and Gao Niu returned to the soldiers, and as the team got closer to the four armed transport ships, the fransies couldn''t help smiling.


    Although two companions were killed by crocodiles just now, as long as they can get on the boat, they will be able to go back to okron fortress.


    Even Armand''s eyes twinkled with longing.


    But unfortunately, about 50 meters away from the four ships, the stone bear gave the order: "tie all these franceans to trees, they can''t get on the ship."


    The soldiers of the tribe immediately carried out this task without hesitation. All the Frenchmen with confused circles on their faces were trapped in the trees, because there were not many big trees near the bank, and some trees had three or four people tied up at once.


    Major Armand snapped, "guardian, what are you doing here? Don''t you promise to let us go as long as the ransom arrives? "


    Captain pieno also asked aloud: "guardian, you have already obtained the excess ransom in Fortress okron. Can''t you let us go with so many supplies? You promised not to kill us, did you


    The stone bear said with a smile, "of course I will keep my promise not to kill you, but I didn''t say that I would take you to Fort okron by boat. You wait patiently here. When our fleet is far away, I''ll send someone to ride a horse to inform the people of the fortress that they will come back to rescue you! "


    Stone bear''s words let Armand they slightly put down their heart.


    But is that really the case?

 Chapter 180

    It seems to be aware of the murderous spirit of the big man, and several French officers who were close to the stone bear began to struggle violently.


    When several officers struggled, the soldiers were confused. They also wanted to struggle for their lives, but the ropes were too tight, and the ropes were too strong. Their struggle was doomed to be futile.


    Armand, Constantine and pieno were tied to a big tree. The stone bear first whispered a few words to Gao Niu, then went over and said again, "major Armand, I know you are worried that I will order you to kill you. You can rest assured that I am a man who keeps my promise, I will never order my soldiers to shoot or kill you. You are tied here just for our safety, because I can''t guarantee that if we send you back, you will pursue us. So, you''d better stay here. When my ship gets out of enough distance, my soldiers will inform the people of the fortress to come and rescue you. "


    After that, the stone bear ignored these people and waved his hand. All the soldiers trotted to the four armed transport ships.


    Gao Niu, Shan Mao and Kuaima got on the boat and led down three horses. On the back of the horse, there were three bulging bags, which smelled of blood.


    Gao Niu and the three of them let major Armand down slightly. It is obvious that the three aborigines are ready to tell the fort. But they won''t move until the ship is far away.


    The sails of the four ships were raised. Under the northwest wind, the sails were blown out. The four ships full of goods and personnel slowly left the shore and went up the bend.


    On the ship, Bigfoot asked the stone bear in a low voice, "guardian, why don''t we kill these vasichus? They have come to our tribe and know the route to our tribe. If they don''t kill them, what if they take people to attack the tribe again? "


    Stone Bear looked at big foot and asked with a smile, "Uncle big foot, is that what all our soldiers think?"


    Bigfoot nodded, "yes, many soldiers were asking me this question just now. I don''t know what you think, but if I were you, I would kill these vasichu. Only the dead will not reveal the location of our tribe! In the face of the safety of the tribe, these vasichus and our promises are not important. "


    Stone bear was very pleased to smile, "Uncle feet, do you really think that Gao Niu and his horsemen are going to inform the vasichus?"


    Bigfoot was stunned, and then looked at the stone bear in doubt, "guardian, what do you mean?"


    "That''s right, Gao Niu. They stayed to deal with the vasichu. Uncle foot, you saw the crocodiles just now. What do you think will happen to the vasichu if there are more than ten crocodiles led to the forest


    Big foot was stunned again, and then his face showed an unbearable look, but he still smiled happily and said: "guardian, your method is wonderful. I will not violate your promise, but also kill those vasichu. Tut tut... "


    "Haha, I was thinking about it when I was shooting those crocodiles. It''s full of hibernating crocodiles, tall cattle. They can wake up a lot of hibernating crocodiles by riding around here. The three of them are riding on horses, and they don''t worry about being overtaken by crocodiles. Moreover, many turkeys have just been slaughtered in their burdens. The bloody smell of these turkeys will surely guide the crocodiles awakened from hibernation to the woods. "


    After a pause, the stone bear pointed to the river bank and said, "once enough crocodiles are attracted, Gao Niu and the three of them will stay in that position for a while. When all the crocodiles disperse, they will go back to see if there are any dead vasichu and clean up the scene. As for us, we will anchor over there and wait for the three of them. "


    Bigfoot thought for a while, and finally nodded. He obviously approved the order of the stone bear, but he still asked: "guardian, why do you want to do this? Just now we just killed them? Don''t tell me you want to keep your promise


    "Of course not." The stone bear laughed and turned to look at the doubting big foot, "Uncle big foot, I just want to create a difficult puzzle for the vasichus in the fortress. Don''t forget that we went to Fort okron in the name of the chichmons, and we told the vasichus who were left behind that their major and soldiers were fighting in the mountains hundreds of miles away. If we kill them with knives or guns, their bodies will be kept for a period of time. After all, the forest is not too far away from the fortress. If the patrol soldiers of the fortress patrol here and see these bodies, we will be able to see through what we said in the fortress. "


    "If you see through, you can see through. Anyway, we have killed all the people who know the way. Can they still find our tribe?"


    "They can''t find our tribe, but we can''t help but guard against those vasichus who find the chekasa to inquire about the location of our tribe, and may even continue to unite with the chekasa to find us. But if we create the illusion that they are eaten by wild animals, then they will not think of us. After all, there are not only a lot of crocodiles but also a lot of wolves around the woods


    Bigfoot nodded thoughtfully.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to kill them directly, but that I want to create an illusion for the vasichus in the fortress. That is, if Armand''s body is not eaten up and found by vasichu in the fortress, they will think that Armand is very unlucky. They meet a large group of crocodiles or wolves during the rest and finally die in the mouth of the beast. If their bodies are eaten clean, then only a pile of bones are left. Who knows where they came from? "


    "Guardian, you left Gao Niu and the three of them there to clean up the last battlefield?"


    "Yes, the ropes and the clothes of vasichu need to be cleaned up. We can''t leave any clues to those vasichu in the fortress. This is the safest way to ensure our tribe."


    "But what if the vassichuns in the fortress can''t get in touch with Armand for a long time?"


    "It''s none of our business. Because the vasichus in the fortress thought Armand was fighting in the mountains of the Great South fork. Since it is a war, it is possible to be exterminated. On the battlefield, even their God can''t protect their safety! Uncle foot, do you understand? "


    Bigfoot nodded heavily.


    Stone bear smile, ancient China has "drive tiger swallow wolf", why can''t we "lead crocodile swallow man"?


    Four inland river armed transport ships were about two kilometers away from the woods. At midnight, the stone bear saw Gao Niu. The three of them ran back on horseback with fire.


    "All sharp? You''re not hurt, are you In the cabin of the leading ship, the stone bear asked the three of them in a low voice. Their faces were tired but full of excitement.


    Gao Niu first nodded and then shook his head, "stone, you think this method is very good, those vasichu are all killed, we''re OK."


    One side of the horse excitedly interjected: "thanks to our riding horse, otherwise even we can''t run away! There are so many crocodiles in that area. Uncle Gao Niu and uncle SM and I just rode around the woods for a few times, and at least 12 crocodiles were awakened by us. "


    "Fourteen crocodiles in all!" Bobcat corrected Kuaima''s mistake, while Gao Niu looked at Kuaima with a smile and let him say.


    "Well, anyway, there are a lot of crocodiles."


    Hearing this, the stone bear also shook his head to show that he didn''t understand. The Mihe crocodile is not a gregarious animal. Young Mihe crocodiles live together, but the adult Mihe crocodiles have their own territory. If the same species dare to invade the territory, the adult Mihe crocodiles will drive away the invading ones.


    Although the forest is not small, it can not accommodate so many Mihe crocodiles, and they are all adult.


    Who knows what''s going on! Stone bear doesn''t intend to study it. He is not a biologist. There is no need to study this abnormal situation.


    "The guys we woke up from hibernation were starving. They saw us riding in front of us, and they came out of the hole and chased us. Fortunately, we can run fast on our horses, otherwise we can''t run these guys. "


    Bobcat said with a smile, "fast horse, where are the flesh and blood we prepared?"


    "Oh, by the way, uncle SM, I forgot. The three of us finally led the crocodiles to the place where they left the turkey meat. At the beginning, the crocodiles fought with each other for the turkey meat. However, as the crocodiles followed the turkey meat more and more into the forest, they found the vasichus tied to the tree... "


    Kuaima''s words stopped suddenly, and his face also showed a trace of unbearable expression, Gao Niu and SM are the same.


    Obviously, even standing in the distance to watch these crocodiles attack the French, and the French are still tied to the tree, that kind of scene must be very miserable. If it wasn''t for Gao Niu, the three of them had gone through the battle of longmaoniu tribe and the fire ox formation in gaoshu pass, it''s estimated that they couldn''t stand this kind of scene.


    Even if it''s a stone bear, just thinking about that scene, I think I''ve gone too far


    "So the following hands and feet are all sharp?" Stone bear decisively changed the topic.


    "No problem, it''s all sharp." Bobcat said simply, "we waited for a long time. At last, we couldn''t hear the sound in the woods. Big brother Gao Niu rode in to have a look."


    Gao Niu nodded and said, "that''s right. After I went in, I found that there was nothing else in the forest except a broken body. The crocodiles must be full, and they all ran back to their holes to sleep


    It seems that he thought of the scene he saw in the middle of the night, and Gao Niu grinned. "Those vasichus were all killed by crocodiles. That scene... Well, I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t think I can eat anything today."


    "Then I called in the bobcat and the fast horse, and the three of us took back all the ropes as you said, and then all the clothes on the bodies were taken away by us. But I don''t think it matters whether the clothes are collected or not, because I don''t think the corpses can be kept for two days in that place... "


    Before Gao Niu''s voice came down, there was a series of wolf howls. It seemed that many wild wolves were aware of the strong blood in the woods.


    Kuaima said excitedly: "big bear, do you think these wolves will be against those crocodiles? If the match, can the wolf beat the crocodile? Big bear, why don''t we wait here for another night and come back tomorrow morning? "


    Stone bear is not angry in this guy''s shoulder to a fist, "don''t wait, you three have a good rest, let''s go now, this is not a long stay."


    Gao Niu nodded, and the bobcat grabbed it. He also wanted to persuade the stone bear to stay for one night. He walked towards the corner of the cabin.


    The four boats soon raised their sails again, took advantage of the hazy moonlight, quickly entered the middle of the river under the strong northwest wind, and then slowly disappeared into the thick night


    In the early morning of the next day, the four ships burst out with enthusiastic cheers.


    The supplies and thirty-six horses brought back from okron fort made all the tribal soldiers happy.


    Yesterday, when they arrived in the woods, it was getting dark. As a result, they met Gao Niu again. They were attacked by crocodiles. When the stone bear killed the six crocodiles, and then tied Armand to the tree, it was completely dark.


    So the soldiers who stayed in the woods didn''t see the supplies that the stone bear extorted from okron fortress. The thirty-six horses were also placed on the two ships in the middle. In addition to the more than a dozen soldiers who boarded the two ships in the middle, they didn''t know that there were thirty-six more horses on the ship.


    When the sky became bright, the soldiers who stayed in the Woods found that there were so many horses on the ship, and there was a lot of food in the cabin. Naturally, these soldiers would cheer.


    Looking at these cheering soldiers, Gao Niu, Da Jiao and other tribal leaders standing beside the stone bear also showed gratifying smiles on their faces.


    The operation to okron fortress is certainly an adventure, but it''s far beyond the plan to harvest so many materials and horses.


    Bigfoot already knows what Gao Niu and his three men did last night. Shi Xiong doesn''t have to hide his actions.


    Big foot is very satisfied with the practice of stone bear. According to Bigfoot, this is what a qualified tribal leader should do.


    As a senior member of a tribe, being cruel to the enemy is the most basic quality. If he can''t do that, then he doesn''t deserve to be a senior member of the tribe.


    Gao Niu and Bobcat never stopped smiling after they learned that the stone bear had extorted so many things from okron fortress.


    It''s a good thing to say that these 36 horses are too precious.


    At present, there are only about 20 horses in the whole gaoshu tribe. It took several years to trade with the British.


    This time, the stone bear blackmailed 36 horses from the French home, which is absolutely a very brilliant achievement.


    But Shi Xiong didn''t pay attention to these aspects. He needed a proper opportunity to meet the two alchemists. So when night fell again, he went into the cabin and saw the two indentured alchemists who had come out of Fort okron.

 Chapter 181

    The huge size of the stone bear scared the two contract slaves. It is estimated that they have never seen such a "big one" in their life. In addition, the stone bear is now an Indian aborigine, and they were given this big head by their original owners. In this strange environment, it''s nonsense to say that there is no fear in their hearts.


    "Come on, stop standing and sit down and talk." The stone bear said in a warm voice.


    The cabin is very cramped. As contract slaves, these two people have no right to enjoy the deck cabin. They and their families can only be stowed together with the cargo. They have been here all night and day, and their fear of the future has already made them restless.


    The two indentured slaves each had a family. The older one had a wife, while the younger one had a daughter who was only seven or eight years old.


    At this time, the dirty looking little girl was being held in her arms by the woman, and their eyes looking at the stone bear were also full of fear.


    Looking at the two shivering alchemists, the stone bear shook his head helplessly and said again in fluent French, "you don''t have to worry about what I will do to you and your family. On the contrary, you should be glad that you have left the dark fortress, and you will have a bright and free living environment from now on. Come on, don''t worry. You two sit down. Let''s have a good and fair talk. "


    With that, the stone bear took out a cloth bag from his arms. After opening it, there were two fried golden drumsticks. The stone bear walked to the little girl with a smile and handed it to her.


    Maybe it was the food. The confusion was far more than the little girl''s fear of the big man. The little girl was just stunned and grabbed the two drumsticks. She put one of them into the woman''s hand and raised the drumsticks to bite.


    "Eat slowly, little angel. Don''t choke." The stone bear said in a warm voice. The little girl raised her head and chewed the delicious food in her mouth. At the same time, she gave a big smile to the stone bear.


    Food is indeed the best medium to eliminate misunderstanding and anxiety


    With a slight sigh, the stone bear went back to the table, pointed to the other two chairs and said, "sit down, you sit down, we will be in a fair environment. I hope we can communicate in a fair way."


    Maybe it was the stone bear who relieved some of the worries of the two people by giving the little girl the chicken leg. The two dirty alchemists looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then they sat down on the chair with half of their buttocks carefully.


    The stone bear grabbed the kettle he had just picked up, which was filled with hot water. Then he poured a bowl of water for each of the two people in a wooden bowl, and poured a bowl of water for the little girl who was eating chicken legs. Then he put down the kettle and said, "first of all, I''m the kabulu sacrificial guardian of gaoshu tribe of Cherokee nationality. You can call me guardian, You can also call me big bear. Then I want to tell you that since you have been given to me by the greedy fernan, I will protect you and your family. At least I can make your life more comfortable and make you hungry and unfrozen from now on. I can guarantee that. "


    After a pause, the stone Bear looked at the two alchemists whose faces began to change and said with a smile, "so, it''s time for you two to introduce your situation to me?"


    The gentle attitude and behavior of the stone bear obviously eased the two worried alchemists a lot. The older alchemist said, "Dear guardian, my name is Jean Agust. I come from France, and that''s my wife, bebera. We can''t get along in China, So I signed a "voluntary contractor" contract with fernan for five years. I need to work for fernan for five years free of charge to exchange the ticket. But my wife and I didn''t expect that the damned fernan didn''t return the contract to us when the time was up. We were always


    There was a sob in the corner of the woman, and it was obvious that her husband''s story reminded her of what she had been through all these years.


    His wife''s cry made Agust''s eyes red. He choked twice and didn''t say any more.


    Another younger man looked at his partner, patted him gently on the shoulder, and then said, "Dear guardian, my name is William Henry Gates III, and I''m from Southampton, England. I''m not like Agust. I was taken from Pittsburgh by the French four years ago


    This man with brown hair speaks fluent English, but this is not the most important thing. The most fierce thing about this guy is his name, which almost didn''t give the stone bear to Ray''s three Buddhas.


    "You said your name was William Henry Gates III?" Stone bear immediately asked in English, of course, stone bear that fluent English also let this guy surprised open mouth.


    As if aware of his faults, Gates III swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Guardian, I didn''t expect you to speak fluent English. I thought you could only speak French?"


    The stone bear waved his hand. "It''s nothing. I can speak several languages. Man, is your name really William Henry Gates III? "


    "Ah, yes, that''s my full name. Well, you can also call me Bill, as my old friends used to call me


    Now the stone bear is even more confused. If he is not sure that this guy is not the world''s richest man in his previous life, he really thinks that this guy is also from China.


    As like as two peas in the past, the name of this guy is also the same as that of Microsoft.


    William Henry Gates III, Bill Gates.


    Seeing the stone bear covering his forehead speechless, the eighteenth century brother Bill gaige of the new world in North America asked with some worry: "Dear guardian, what''s wrong with my name?"


    Stone bear grinned bitterly and waved his hand. "No, your name reminds me of an old friend I knew a long time ago... Forget it, I''ll call you bill later. It''s easier to call you bill."


    "Well, that''s what my friends used to call me." Brother Gai replied happily. Compared with Agust''s prudence, brother Gai was quite cheerful.


    "You mean you were captured by the French from Pittsburgh?" Asked the stone bear. Even now, Pittsburgh has a history of more than 150 years. As early as the late 17th century, French colonists established a fur trading post in this city at the mouth of the Ohio River. Later, the trade war expanded into a fortress. At that time, the fortress was not Pittsburgh, but diukenburg. However, the fortress was seized by the British in 1758. The British named it Pittsburgh after the then British Prime Minister William Pitt.


    This important fortress was taken away by the British. Naturally, the French did not do it. Moreover, it was still during the seven-year war. Therefore, around this fortress, the British and the French had a lot of fights.


    "That''s right." Brother Gai''s face looked a little excited, and then his face began to turn gloomy again


    "My family is a declining aristocrat in England. My father felt that there was no future in England, so he let me and my wife come to the new world to develop. I have been fond of alchemy since I was a child, so when I studied in England, I learned a lot about it. When I came to the new world with my family, I started in Boston to serve the army. Eight years ago, when my daughter was born, the burden on my family became heavier. Six years ago, a friend of mine told me that our army had captured a fortress in the West that was very important to the French, where there were more opportunities to get rich, so I brought my family to Pittsburgh


    When he said this, brother Gai''s face became more and more gloomy and regretful.


    "If I had known that Pittsburgh was a nightmare, I would not have come to Pittsburgh." Brother Gai shook his head with a sigh.


    "When I first arrived in Pittsburgh, I really made a lot of money by using my knowledge and ability, but the good prospect was not long. One night four years ago, the French attacked Pittsburgh, and half of the fortresses were defeated by the French. Although Pittsburgh did not finally fall into the hands of the French, the area I lived in happened to be in the area captured by the French, and my family and I were unfortunately captured by the French. Fortunately, I knew a lot about alchemy, so my family and I saved our lives until you rescued us from Fort okron. "


    The stone bear said in a warm voice, "now that you two have come to me, bill, you don''t have to worry about life. Of course, if you want to leave the tribe, from the current situation, it is not possible for the time being. But I believe that if you stay in our tribe for a long time, you will fall in love with this tribe. "


    Brother gaige has lived in Fort okron for four years. He can speak some French and understand most of it. So after Shi Xiong said this in French, they could only smile bitterly and nod their heads to agree.


    They are all indentured slaves. It is the best thing for them to live safely.


    From the name of indentured slave, we can see that this is definitely not a good thing.


    In fact, the indentured slave has a more famous name, which is "white slave". From the name of white slave, we can see that it is also a kind of slave, and its status is not much better than that of black slaves trafficked from Africa.


    White slave is a unique slavery system that existed in the new continent of North America in the 17th and 18th centuries. Among them, the British colonies are the most. There are also many other French colonies, Dutch colonies and Western colonies.


    Although there are many aristocrats in Europe, such as the Duke and the count, there are more poor people in Europe.


    In order to make a living, the poor often have to borrow money from the rich. Once these debts are not paid, they will become one of the sources of white slaves.


    There are also some people who can''t get along in Europe. After being fooled by the rich into believing that the new world is full of gold and silver, they are ready to come to the new world with their families. For these people, they can no longer live in Europe. Based on the principle of moving the tree and moving the dead, they usually choose to go to the new world for development.


    But going to the new world is not on the other side of the European continent. You can walk there. There is a vast Atlantic Ocean between the European continent and the new world.


    So if they want to go to the new world of their dreams, they have to cross the Atlantic in boats owned by the rich. But these people can''t afford the expensive tickets. What should we do?


    So the rich and nobles said, it''s easy to say, come on, sign a contract with me, I can take you to the new world for free, but when you get to the new world, you need to work for me for five to seven years free of charge, and use your labor to repay the ticket.


    It sounds very fair, so many people sign the contract in such a muddle headed way and become the so-called "voluntary contractors".


    This kind of voluntary contractor is another source of white slaves.


    The discovery of the new continent is undoubtedly a good thing for people in the old continent, that is, Europe. But good things usually don''t fall on the poor. The rich resources of the new world are often controlled by the nobles and the rich.


    However, the development of the new world needs a lot of human resources. After all, the nobility and the rich in Europe are in the minority, and the number of the poor still occupies an overwhelming advantage.


    So these nobles and rich people began to think about these poor people living in Europe.


    If we can transport these poor people to the new world, it will be a lot of human resources.


    So these nobles and rich people began to deceive these poor people all over the world. What new world is full of gold? What can you make a fortune or even become a new nobleman as long as you go to the new world? What can you even become a Lord as long as you work hard in the new world


    Anyway, it''s all beautiful and ridiculous lies.


    If these poor people could survive in Europe, they would not be moved by such lies. But forced by life, these people can''t help but move their mind to the new world.


    A lot of people may be able to pay for expensive tickets, but the problem is that although the new world is rich in resources, it is also dangerous. After these poor people came to the new world, they found that they could not guarantee their own safety. What should they do?


    In the case of lack of self-defense ability, a large number of British, French, German, Dutch and Swedes who have been cheated to the new world can only turn to those aristocrats and rich people who have self-defense ability, and then some of them will be forced or lured to sign that kind of contract and become another kind of "voluntary contractor".


    Of course, this kind of voluntary indentured person, needless to say, is a indentured slave, or a white slave.


    This kind of person is the third source of white slaves.


    As for the source of white slaves, there is another one, that is, war criminals and criminals from all countries, who are also the biggest source of white slaves.


    Jean Agust, for example, belongs to the second source of white slaves. He volunteered to sign the contract because he couldn''t pay the high price of the ticket. As a result, the contract expired, but Fernand didn''t cancel it for them. The couple were unable to resist, so they became white slaves.


    Brother gaige is the fourth case. His own economic situation is still good. As a result, his fate is not good. In a battle, he and his family became prisoners of war, and naturally became indentured slaves. Moreover, they are the indentured slaves with the lowest status.


    If he didn''t have a good alchemy ability, I''m afraid his wife and daughter would have become playthings in other people''s hands.


    Yes, this white slave system is so dark and ferocious in this era.


    Don''t think that there are only black slaves in the world. There are hundreds of thousands of white slaves in the new continent of North America at this time

 Chapter 182

    Looking at the two faces that were destroyed by life, the stone bear was speechless.


    Alchemists are still popular in Europe in this era. If they stay in Europe instead of being fooled into North America, it''s estimated that with their level, they can''t say they are rich, but it''s absolutely no problem to have enough food and clothing or even a well-off life.


    Although alchemy is called "unscientific existence" in later modern times, it still has a very strong market in Europe at this time of the 18th century.


    In fact, even in 1775, lavassius expounded the oxidation theory of combustion with quantitative chemical experiments, created the era of quantitative chemistry, and created the rudiment of modern chemistry. But by the late 19th century, alchemy was very popular all over the world.


    Until the end of the 19th century, alchemy, which had been popular in Europe for more than 800 years, was replaced by modern chemistry. However, even so, alchemy did not disappear. At least, many people in Europe and the United States were still studying alchemy before the stone bear soul wore on. However, alchemy at that time could not be called "science", but belonged to the category of "mysticism".


    But in any case, in the middle of the 18th century, alchemy had a huge market in Europe and the new world. In fact, many well-known scientists in this era believe in alchemy and even come from alchemists.


    For example, Isaac Newton, the most famous scientist in history, was actually an alchemist before he became a scientist.


    No matter Jean Agust or William Henry Gates III, if they didn''t come to the new world because of the wrong choice, they may not be able to make great achievements if they study hard in Europe.


    In fact, in Europe where alchemy is popular, it is easy for alchemists to get rich as long as they can develop a new element.


    The reason why alchemy is called alchemy is that its core purpose is to transform base metals into precious metals, mainly gold.


    The ultimate goal of alchemists is to refine "philosopher''s stone", also known as "sage''s stone". This magical stone is said to turn stone into gold, turning all base metals into valuable silver and gold.


    This kind of philosopher''s stone is a kind of fantasy in medieval Europe. After all, it is not so easy to turn base metal into gold even in the 21st century.


    Although in the 21st century, scientists have been able to transform base metals into precious metals in the laboratory by means of nuclear chemistry, the cost of this transformation is quite high, and the converted gold is not even as much as one tenth of the cost of the transformation.


    Perhaps in the far future, with the continuous progress of science and technology, it will become a very common technology to transform base metals into gold. But at that time, it is estimated that the value of gold will not be much higher than that of base metals such as iron and lead.


    These are afterwords, but in today''s era, to find a way to change base metals into precious metals is the tireless pursuit of any alchemist.


    Of course, in this process, countless alchemists failed. At the same time, they almost brought disaster to the rich family, but there were also rich people.


    For example, the discoverer of white phosphorus, German brand Hanning, was an alchemist.


    This brand Hanning is not only an alchemist, but also a businessman. Originally, he had a lot of wealth. However, since he became addicted to alchemy, his originally wealthy family has been tossed about.


    In 1669, Mr. Hanning, a businessman and alchemist, had a whim. Because human urine had the same golden color as gold, he collected 50 barrels of human urine and heated it together with the same yellow sand. Because he thinks that urine with yellow color can be boiled together with sand to produce the legendary sage''s stone.


    As a result, the sage''s stone has not been refined, and the gold has no shadow, but he unexpectedly got a substance like white wax, which can emit dazzling white light.


    This substance is white phosphorus, a new element.


    Although the legendary sage''s stone was not refined, the discovery of white phosphorus also made Mr. brand Hanning a fortune.


    This is a typical example of alchemists who found new elements inadvertently in the process of refining the sage''s stone, and made a fortune by using this new element.


    In the middle of the 18th century, comrade Mendeleev, who invented the periodic table, thought his grandfather was still playing with mud in the countryside. Therefore, this era is a good one for alchemists. As long as we find a new element with enough utilization value, we can get rich soon.


    If Agust and brother Gai are lucky enough, maybe they can find a new element with enough value to become a rich man. But they didn''t, so they are just a poor indentured slave now.


    Although Shi Xiong knows the refining methods of many elements, he doesn''t have the mood and energy to do these things. Although in this era, with more than 250 years of advanced knowledge, Shi Xiong can become a super rich man, but when a rich man, where can he have the pleasure of waking up and taking control of the world?


    That''s why stone bear plans to start collecting alchemists.


    He didn''t want to do these chemical experiments, but that doesn''t mean the alchemists didn''t want to do them.


    For these alchemists, the discovery of a new way of refining elements can certainly make them rich, but the more important thing is that they can remain in history. This is a good thing for both fame and wealth. No alchemist can refuse it.


    These two people are the pioneers of chemistry in the future of gaoshu tribe.


    Stone bear will never let go of these two people, but stone bear is also very clear, just by virtue of coercion is unable to let two people completely return to their hearts, carrot and stick method will be better.


    It''s just that we can''t give these two terrified alchemists a killing wand at this time. Otherwise, in their current state, I''m afraid they will have to beat these two guys to death before they have hit the wand. This is not what stone bear wants to see.


    So, the best way to deal with these two guys now is Huairou.


    Stone bear very indifferent from his arms took out two pieces of paper has been slightly yellow, gently pushed in front of the two people.


    "These are the contracts you signed. I took them from Fernando. Now they belong to you. It''s ok if you want to tear it up or burn it down. I won''t stop you. "


    These words and the two familiar contracts made them deeply moved. For a long time, brother Gai asked with trembling lips: "why?"


    Stone bear shrugged his shoulders and said, "because I don''t want you to continue to be slaves, I hope we can cooperate and communicate in a fair way. I don''t want the indentured slave status to suppress your nature. I just hope you can make greater contributions in a fair environment. "


    Let. Agust and cover elder brother, including Agust''s wife beibella, was really moved by the stone bear''s hand.


    For them, this thin piece of paper is a shackle on their necks, which makes them live in a huge shadow all these years. It is a way to make them feel worse than killing them!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that these two alchemists have been thinking about how to terminate this contract all the time in the past few years.


    So, when the sky suddenly fell such a huge meat pie, the feeling of happiness almost made them collapse.


    Agust holds little Mary, brother Gai''s daughter, and laughs, while brother Gai holds Agust''s wife, beibella, and wails.


    Eight year old little Mary is also completely confused. Her little head is not clear why the bearded "grandfather" will hold himself and laugh, while her father will hold the "grandmother" and cry.


    Shi Xiong quietly walked out of the cabin with a smile on his face. At this time, it''s unnecessary for him to stay here. The two families need a space to vent completely. Then, after they vent, they need time and space to think about the future.


    Although it is very cold outside the cabin, the stone bear can feel the breath of spring in the strong northwest wind.


    Originally, I thought that with the cold air going south, there would be another round of large-scale rainfall here, but I didn''t expect that the dark clouds in the gloomy sky for most of the day would be completely blown away under the strong northwest wind.


    There is a huge moon hanging in the sky. Although it is not a full moon, the bright moon dispels the darkness. Even without lighting, you can see the scene dozens of meters away with the help of the bright moonlight.


    Four inland river armed transport ships were on their way overnight. It was hundreds of miles away from the tall tree tribe. No one wanted to stay too much in this unfamiliar place.


    Stone bear stood in the bow of the ship, looking up at the bright moonlight, his heart was full of emotion for a moment.


    When the bright moon turns into a big disk, it enters the "snow moon" (February). Although this month is snowy, countless lives are brewing under the snow.


    When the snow moon has passed, the "worm month" (March), which represents the complete arrival of spring, will come.


    "I''ve been in this world five months before I know it! Parents far away in another parallel universe, how are you? How are you, sister? "


    Unknowingly, stone bear this big man is already full of tears.


    No matter how strong the man is, no matter how strong the man is, there is always a small place in the bottom of my heart that is always reserved for my family. And every time I accidentally touch that soft place, no matter how strong and strong a man is, he will feel weak for a moment.


    He closed his eyes tightly, lowered his head, and put his hands on his face in a disorderly way. Then he gave a long breath.


    "It seems impossible to go back. Well, since time is irreversible, let me do something in this world! Maybe, well, maybe in the future of this world, there is a lucky person who has crossed the world just like Laozi, and happened to cross the world before Laozi! Then let Lao Tzu''s reputation in this world spread to that world through that lucky one! "


    The stone bear murmured in a low voice, and then he was amused by his unreasonable idea.


    Looking up and laughing a few times, the soldiers of the two tribes came and asked in a low voice, which made the stone bear suddenly feel bored.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. I just thought of something. You don''t have to worry about me. Stay on duty. "


    The two soldiers of the tribe looked at each other and bowed slightly in front of their chest with their left hands. Then they retreated silently.


    For the young guardian, all the tribal soldiers who followed this time have already worshipped him. What the stone bear did in okron fortress and extorted so many things from the vasichu''s hands made these soldiers admire.


    And the things that vasichu was killed last night have been told by Gao Niu, Dajiao and others. The ruthlessness of the guardian also made these soldiers extremely awed.


    Although the soldiers in the tribe don''t know any tricks, their intuition tells them that the captured vasichu can''t be put back, which will bring great danger to the tribe.


    As a result, the guardian has long thought of this, through another way not to violate the promise, cleanly killed those vasichu.


    Such a brave and ruthless guardian is a qualified leader!


    This has become the consensus of all fighters after this operation.


    He took out his pipe, pinched out a handful of tobacco leaves from the small cloth bag containing the broken tobacco leaves, put them into the pot, and then lit the tobacco leaves in the pot with a fire fold.


    Take a hard breath, spicy smoke along the throat and trachea into the lungs, and then turn a circle in the lungs and spray out from the nose and mouth.


    The smell of smoke made the stone bear calm down.


    Another mouthful, the tobacco leaves in the pot have been completely burned.


    Looking at the tobacco pot with a little spark, a strange idea suddenly came out.


    "It''s really non-smoking, and it''s very troublesome. Do you want to get real cigarettes when you go back? In this era, if we can sell cigarettes to those vasichus, I''m afraid those vasichus will have to go crazy! "


    Then the stone bear himself was dumbfounded by this sudden idea.


    Although I think this idea is out of date, it has been hovering in my mind since it came out.


    "Well, actually, it seems to be a very good thing to make cigarettes." In an instant, the stone bear''s mind turned countless ideas, the advantages and disadvantages of cigarettes are also analyzed in a very short time.


    "It''s worth doing! Once it''s made, it''s more popular than salt in vasichu! "


    Stone bear is very clear that in this era, the real sense of cigarette has not appeared, and that kind of thing will not be invented until more than 100 years later. However, in this era, in addition to using pipes, many cigarette users in Europe also use paper to roll tobacco leaves, which is the kind of hand-made cigarettes.


    There is no doubt that cigarettes are attractive to smokers. Countless smokers in later generations have proved this

 Chapter 183

    However, Shi Xiong is also very clear, now to come up with serious cigarettes can only be an idea. No, because cigarette paper is not easy to make now.


    Although papermaking was introduced to Europe through the Middle East a long time ago, and the paper also made a great contribution to the Renaissance of Europe, in this era, the paper of Europe could not be used either hard or soft.


    The cigarette paper used for cigarette must be soft and tough, too hard paper can''t be used, too soft and no toughness paper can''t be used, so to make cigarette, we must first make enough excellent cigarette paper.


    No matter what kind of paper you make, the temperature requirement is still very high. The temperature required for papermaking is relatively high. In this age when there is no temperature control, the best way to make papermaking is to wait until the temperature rises. At this time, papermaking is not impossible, but it is too difficult.


    So the stone bear can only think about it. But with the idea of this time, the stone bear has already had the idea of cigarette twice. No way, who let this guy be a smoker


    Anyway, it''s sailing now, and there''s no big deal. The stone bear can only sit in the bow of the boat and think wildly.


    After several days of such wishful thinking, four inland river armed transport ships finally returned to the gaoshu tribe. It is worth mentioning that when turning from the Tennessee River to the littlerivere River, four long and two short horns sounded in a hill several tens of meters high by the river.


    Four long horns and two short horns represent the meaning that the scouts in the tribe use to inform the tribe that there are expeditionary people to return triumphantly and welcome them. Obviously, the detection post set up by the tribe at the confluence of the two rivers is very responsible.


    This reconnaissance post was specially set up by the stone bear to prevent the enemy from unconsciously touching the gaoshu tribe along the litterliver river. The tribal soldiers on duty at this reconnaissance post are equipped with a single Telescope captured from the French. Standing on the top of the hill, they can see clearly the situation within a few kilometers.


    Standing on the boat, the stone bear could not see who was on duty, but he still waved at the top of the mountain.


    This investigation post is obviously very conscientious, because if the top of the mast is not hung with two green flags, then the horn sound of the investigation post will immediately become two long and two short, which means "the enemy is attacking".


    The two green flags hanging on the top of the mast were specially explained by Shi Xiong before he set out. Only the ships of the fleet were hung with two green flags, which means that the ships were only tribal, not imitated by others. Of course, the only one in the fleet who knew about the green flag was the stone bear, and no one else told him about it, in order to prevent the French from seizing the four ships and attacking the tribe in case of any uncontrollable situation.


    Stone bear can''t guarantee that the rest of the fleet can keep the key code in case of such an emergency, so he didn''t tell anyone. When the fleet approached the confluence of the two rivers, he ordered each ship to raise the two green flags, and then used this method to pass the verification of the reconnaissance post in a long distance.


    Four armed river transport ships with full cargo docked on the simple log wharf, and almost all the people in the tribe came to greet them. The more than 100 soldiers involved in this operation are more than 80% of the elite soldiers in the tribe, and they are the pillars of every family in the tribe.


    Thirty six horses, though slightly tired, made the tribe cheer for a long time. When the bags of grain were carried down, the atmosphere of the tribe reached a high tide.


    Before the return of the fleet, the hearts of almost everyone in the tribe were hanging, and all the people were praying and worrying for the soldiers who went deep into the enemy''s hinterland to carry out the mission.


    Now all the people are back intact, but also with so many supplies and horses back, how can we not let the tribe people ecstatic?


    Many people even dance on the quayside, which is a victory dance usually performed after defeating the enemy.


    The clan people are excited to jump, and the soldiers who get off the ship will join in regardless of fatigue.


    The return of this victory is a complete victory!


    Standing on the bow of the boat, the stone Bear looked at the happy ethnic people in front of the wharf with a smile and felt proud.


    However, in this group of carnival people, the stone bear was surprised to find a familiar face, accompanied by several golden haired and blue eyed vasichu.


    "Damn it! How did major hank come back so soon? " The stone bear murmured in surprise, immediately waved to major hank, and then quickly stepped out of the boat.


    "Hey, William, you''ve come back so fast. I thought you''d have to wait a little longer to get back." After a big hug with major hank, stone bear asked with a happy face.


    Major hank also said with a happy face: "guardian, it''s not that I come back fast, but a lot of pounds behind my buttocks urging me to speed up." The major made a move to count the money, which made both sides laugh for a while. Then he said, "in fact, I just arrived yesterday. Congratulations, guardian. You should have got a lot of good things from the French this time? "


    It''s no surprise that major hank knows these things. After all, there is a lieutenant Patrick Ferguson in the tribe, and it''s not an extremely secret thing for stone bear to lead the team out this time, so major hank must know a lot.


    "All right." The stone bear shrugged. "I extorted a lot of good things from the French fortress of okron. When I came back, I sent those prisoners to the crocodiles by the way. Those guys know the exact location of our tribe and can''t stay. "


    Stone bear said it lightly, but major hank felt a thrill.


    Hank would not have said anything if he had shot those Frenchmen with a gun. When he fought with the French a few years ago, he had seen 40 or 50 deaths, even hundreds.


    But send the captives without any resistance to a group of crocodiles, tut tut


    The faces of the three people around hank also became not very good-looking. Obviously, they should also know what happened between the tribe and the French during this period.


    The stone bear laughed, patted major hank on the shoulder and said, "major, have you brought me some wine? If you have good wine, I think I can make some delicious food for you that you have never eaten before


    Major hank also laughed. "How can there be no wine?"


    The stone bear didn''t pay any attention to the fact that the people of the tribe happily moved things from the cabin down to Sela from okron. It''s absolutely impossible for these things to fall into other people''s hands.


    Stone bear is more concerned about the things that major hank brought, and the most important of them are two alchemists and indentured slaves.


    Ironically, major Hank''s two alchemist indentured slaves from Jamestown came from exactly the opposite of Jean Agust and brother Gail.


    The two alchemists brought by major hank were French and English. The fate of the Englishman Jack Williams is similar to that of Jean Agust. This guy also wants to go to the new world to make a fortune, but because he can''t afford the expensive tickets, he signed a "voluntary contract" with an English nobleman who owns a ship and then came to the new world by boat.


    But Jack Williams has outstanding talent in machinery. In the past few years when he worked for the noble, he invented a lot of gadgets, which made the noble make a lot of money.


    As a result, when the contract expired, the nobleman immediately turned away, and the nobleman would not terminate the contract with Jack Williams.


    But Jack is also a tough guy. If you don''t terminate the contract for me, I won''t work for you.


    Tough Jack said that he would not do it if he didn''t do it, so he stood up with the noble. But he is just a white slave. How can he be a famous nobleman? Even if the noble was just a little Baron, Jack could not resist.


    The nobleman was not interested in Jack''s attitude, so he ordered to break the guy''s legs and throw them into Jamestown''s slave market.


    It happened that major hank was taking in the alchemist. Although Jack Williams had broken his legs, he was still famous. So major hank bought Jack''s contract from the nobleman for five pounds, and took Jack from Jamestown to the high tree tribe.


    It has to be said that the fate of Jack Williams is similar to that of Jean Agust, but this guy is obviously more unlucky than Agust. At least Agust has not been broken, but Jack has been broken.


    The other alchemist was a Frenchman named David Addison. This guy was born in a declining aristocratic family in France, but he loved alchemy since he was a child. At the same time, he was determined to carry forward his family and restore the family''s past glory with his alchemy.


    So young and light David took a boat to the new world and settled in Quebec, New France.


    As a result, the seven-year war broke out. Five years ago, in 1759, the British captured Quebec, and poor David Dean became a prisoner of the British.


    Fortunately, this guy knew alchemy, and the British Army didn''t have much trouble with him. He was shipped to Jamestown and became the first contract slave under the name of Captain James Jones.


    This time major hank sent back a lot of high-grade refined salt, which shocked Colonel Jones. As a baron, Colonel Jones certainly knows how much sensation this kind of high-grade salt will cause once it appears on the dining tables of the British aristocrats.


    So, even if the price of this batch of salt is much higher than that of the salt produced in Britain, the greedy Colonel Jones really wants to intervene as Hank and Ferguson judge.


    Both Hank and Ferguson have long judged the reaction of Colonel Jones, and they know very well that if they want to transport the salt back to England, they can''t do without the support of Colonel Jones. After all, Colonel Jones is not only in charge of the army in Jamestown, but also has a very good relationship with the top military officer of the Royal Navy in Jamestown.


    Most importantly, Jones is a baron himself. He has several transport ships that can cross the Atlantic Ocean. If the salt is to be transported back to England from the new world, it can only be transported by Captain Jones, who controls more than 60% of Jamestown''s shipping business.


    This guy is the local emperor in Jamestown! Or the local emperor with military power!


    Just because he knew that he couldn''t get around Colonel Jones, Hank was ready to deal with it. When hank said that there was a need for alchemists in the high tree tribe, Captain Jones, who was always stingy and greedy, did not hesitate to send David Addison out.


    Of course, he is not without conditions, his requirement is that the transportation of salt should not be less than 60000 pounds!


    For this reason, Colonel Jones even sent out a company of soldiers to protect the transport convoy along the way, and the convoy used to pull salt used nearly 100 wagons, which almost collected all the wagons in Jamestown.


    The transportation mission was also crowned by Colonel Jones with the reason of "escorting important military materials".


    It''s right for Colonel Jones to do so. After all, salt is also a very important military material. It''s hard to say whether the salt will be brought back into the army


    It is very common in the new world in this era that private affairs should be turned into official affairs in such a grand manner.


    Why do you think those aristocrats in Europe are fighting to get involved in the new world? For this reason, there was even a seven-year war between Britain and France, the purpose of which was to seize the rich resources of the new world?


    If the country is still like this, the nobles as individuals are naturally not willing to lag behind, and even say it is no exaggeration that the seven-year war between Britain and France was counselled by these nobles.


    As long as these nobles can get a foothold in the new world, they will certainly use their power to maximize the wealth here. Not only the wealth of the new world, but also the wealth of white slaves and even immigrants.


    The most important thing is that these nobles'' means of plundering wealth are simply appalling! In contrast, the same person who lived in this era, although he was greedy, he was civilized like a good baby.


    There''s no way. In this era, the new continent of North America is a cruel jungle. The only law that suits here is the jungle law.


    The law of the jungle, ruthlessness is not a problem here, as long as you dare to start, as long as you can do it, then you can get everything you want.


    Obviously, the four alchemists who are gathered in the hands of stone bear are not the dishes of jungle law, so they become prisoners from an alchemist.


    Keeping major hank, the stone bear can''t show a good attitude towards the two alchemists. He just said a few simple greetings, got to know the life experience and origin of the two, then turned to go out to drink with Hank and Ferguson.


    Hank, well, no, it should be said that major Jones is very willing to pay this time. In order to monopolize the refined salt, he even took out several bottles of good wine this time

 Chapter 184

    Wine is good wine. It''s the kind of highly distilled whisky that Colonel Jones commissioned major hank to bring Gao Shu tribe to prepare a bottle of wine for 100 beaver skins.


    Just like laomaozi''s vodka and Huaxia''s Maotai, whisky can also be called British national wine.


    In fact, the world recognized whisky is produced in Scotland, and brewing history at least more than 500 years of history. As soon as this kind of wine came out, it was welcomed by many British people.


    However, in this era, because the British government began to levy a "whisky tax" on the people, whether they buy or sell wine, they all need to pay taxes to support the wars of various lines and the needs of the nobles, so many winery owners closed their wineries because they could not afford to pay high taxes, so they began to brew whisky secretly. This kind of distillery is called "illegal distillery" by British government.


    And ordinary people can''t afford to pay this kind of tax, so they secretly buy this kind of wine produced by illegal distillery, because they don''t have to pay tax to buy this kind of wine.


    Therefore, this kind of illegal distillery is a thorn in the eye of British senior management.


    In the 18th century, there were only eight legal whisky distilleries in Britain, while there were more than 400 illegal distilleries.


    Since it''s an illegal distillery, the quality and taste of the whisky they brewed can''t be guaranteed. After all, everyone knows what it''s like for a small distillery to change places with one shot. Although the whisky produced by the legal large distilleries is of good quality and good taste, the price of the whisky produced by the legal distilleries is usually very high because they have to pay a high "whisky tax".


    In particular, some of the special supply of the best whisky for the aristocracy and even the royal family, the price is even higher to a staggering level.


    Just like the bottles of whisky brought out by Colonel Jones, they are among the best in Britain. This kind of wine can only appear on the table of the royal family and those powerful aristocrats.


    A bottle of this whisky brewed by a legal distillery in Scotland is worth two royal rose gold coins, or four pounds!


    In this era, the pound is still extremely valuable. At this time, the pound is directly linked to silver. A pound is equal to a pound of silver!


    A British civilian who works hard for a whole year can earn ten pounds and eight pounds; As a major, William hank is also a middle-level officer in the military, and he has left his family to fight in the new world. His annual salary is only forty-eight pounds!


    So, four pounds worth of whisky is really bad!


    In terms of today''s silver price, four pounds at that time was equivalent to about 1100 dollars in modern times!


    One thousand and one hundred dollars is enough to buy a very good bottle of red wine at the top five wineries.


    Since Colonel Jones showed his sincerity, the stone bear would not hide it. Anyway, Colonel Jones and major hank want refined salt, which is too much for the gaoshu tribe. For the 60000 pounds put forward by Colonel Jones, the stone bear has no pressure at all.


    The dish is specially made by stone bear. Although Ferguson has started to try it himself, his skill is not good enough. The fried food can only be swallowed reluctantly. In the words of later generations, that is to say, this guy''s own fried food can definitely compete with British dark food.


    Therefore, if you want to eat stir fry, you have to eat the dishes made by the boss himself.


    Major hank, of course, had never had this kind of stir fry, so the meal almost made him unable to walk. A Maj. officer of the Royal Army of the British Empire, who was very unpromising, ate and supported


    Major hank also brought a little tea from the Far East this time. Although it''s not a good tea, for the stone bear who didn''t like tea in the past, this kind of tea foam, which is estimated to be two yuan and a carriage in the future, is also the cream of jade now.


    Meimei sips the tea, and the familiar taste almost makes the stone bear hum comfortably.


    "Guardian, can Colonel Jones have enough salt this time?" Hank lit his pipe and gave it a good smack before he said.


    "No problem, it''s 60000 pounds. There are in the tribe!" Stone bear also lit his pipe, while smoking a very easy answer, "I said William, how much is your greedy boss going to sell this kind of salt? Did he mention it to you? "


    "Of course, where else would he get so much salt?" Major Hank''s happy reply showed that the appearance of this kind of salt made this guy''s position in the eyes of Colonel Jones rise sharply.


    "But the captain is greedy. He wants to set the price of this salt at sixpence a pound in the country!" With that, major hank banged the seeds like a toothache and made a "tut tut" sound, "the price is six times higher than the domestic price of salt! Jones really dares to set such a high price


    "Sixpence?" Stone bear also slightly shook his head, the price exceeded his estimate, "such a high price can sell out?"


    "It''s easy! Guardian, you may not know that the last ten thousand pounds of salt was bought by the powerful guys in Jamestown alone. The price was sixpence. This kind of salt you produce has gone crazy in Jamestown, Philadelphia, New York and even Boston. It is said that the price of a pound in Boston has reached eight pence. So if this kind of salt is transported back to China, the price of sixpence will soon be robbed by the noble housekeepers. "


    Stone bear nodded thoughtfully, "that is to say, once the salt is transported to your country, then the price is beyond your control?"


    Hank nodded. "There''s no way. We don''t have transportation channels. We can''t compete with Jones in China, so we have to leave these things to him. Even if he sells salt to 10p at home, we can only do it. "


    Even in later generations, transportation channels and sales channels are stuck in other people''s hands. As the lowest level manufacturer, you can only watch those channels make a lot of money.


    It''s hard to feel controlled by people!


    "Can you guarantee your profits?" After a short silence, Shi Xiong asked.


    "Not bad. After all, the price I quoted Jones was four pence a pound, including three pence for Ferguson and me. That''s all Ferguson and I can eat. But it''s also very profitable. "


    "Good! Since Colonel Jones values our salt so much, you can go back and tell him that I can supply him salt at this price for a long time, but he must get me what I need, otherwise I don''t mind destroying this business that can make him a lot of money. "


    Major hank nodded with a smile and said, "guardian, don''t worry about it. Now that Jones is more nervous about it than me..."


    Major hank brought a lot of things this time. He brought almost all the things on the list that stone bear gave him when he left last time.


    Of course, the most is grain.


    Now that the British have completely established themselves in the new world, they have even defeated the powerful French. With the continuous expansion of the territory and more immigrants coming to the new world from Europe across the ocean, the British power in the new world is becoming more and more powerful.


    And with the rapid increase in strength, is the bumper harvest of food.


    Although tobacco is the most important cash crop the British grow in the new world, they can grow more corn, sweet potato, potato, barley and wheat in the new world. After all, food is the foundation of everything. In addition, in the past two years, the new world has been in good weather, and the land here has not been cultivated for many years. It is very fertile, so the food in the new world is not worrying.


    In fact, it would have been very difficult for the British to defeat the French in the seven-year war if it had not been for the back feeding of the thirteen colonies in North America.


    Therefore, Jamestown has no shortage of food.


    The last time major hank left the gaoshu tribe, the sentinel snake of the letidge tribe had not colluded with major Armand of okron fortress to invade the gaoshu tribe, so the food of the gaoshu tribe was not very abundant at that time, and the stone bear planned to use the food to collude with some small tribes that had previously separated from the gaoshu tribe, So on that list, what stone bear wants most is food.


    Although grain is the most popular thing in circulation at present, thanks to the continuous high yield of grain in the new world, the price of grain has dropped a lot. In addition, the price of food itself is not as high as salt, so major hank easily raised 50000 pounds of food for the stone bear this time.


    Last time, the stone bear still owed major hank 20000 pounds of salt, and this time Colonel Jones needed another 60000 pounds of salt, so this time major hank needed to pull a whole 80000 pounds of salt from the high tree tribe.


    So this time major hank brought a huge convoy of nearly a hundred wagons that could pull about a thousand pounds, and the soldiers protecting the convoy alone were as many as a whole company, more than a hundred people!


    The huge motorcade pulled heavy supplies from Jamestown hundreds of miles away to the high tree tribe. It took nearly a month to walk.


    Fortunately, the strength of the British people is more and more powerful, and there is no large-scale Indian attack on the way. These materials arrived at the gaoshu tribe safely.


    Looking at these grains, the stone bear''s face is also happy. Although a lot of grain was seized from Constantine''s fleet, and later a total of 30000 pounds of grain was extorted from Fort okron, no one would think too much of it.


    Together with the 50000 pounds of grain that major hank brought, the whole gaoshu tribe is now hoarding nearly 100000 pounds of grain.


    If an adult eats 0.5 kg of grain a day, this is close to 100000 pounds of grain, which is enough for 1000 people to eat 80 days. If combined with the hunting in the wilderness, the food would be enough for a thousand people for three or four months.


    There are so many grains that when there is no harvest in April and may, we can use them to attract more people to join the gaoshu tribe.


    In this era, population is the most important, and the basis of increasing population is food!


    Shi Xiong knew this very well, so he tried his best to collect food, and at the same time, he also made great efforts to open up wasteland for farming, in order to make the grain yield of gaoshu tribe more and more, so as to support more people. Only when there are more people can gaoshu tribe stand on the top.


    "William, I''ll accept the food." Stone Bear looked at the busy people carrying food with a smile on their faces, and said to major hank with a smile, "well, don''t worry, there is enough salt. I promise you can take 80000 pounds of food when you leave."


    This time, major Hank''s food was mainly corn, supplemented by wheat and barley, and about 5000 pounds of rice. Today''s corn is not classified as coarse grain like later generations. Today''s corn is fine grain in the new world and Europe.


    As for wheat, barley and rice, not to mention.


    In addition to grain, major hank also brought in a lot of seeds from various crops. Compared with grain, the value of these seeds is much higher.


    Originally, Colonel Jones didn''t want to provide so many grain and cash crop seeds for the stone bear, but he couldn''t resist major Hank''s persuasion. Finally, Colonel Jones agreed to bring a large number of seeds together for trading.


    "I told Jones at the time that if we didn''t provide the seeds listed in this list, people would cut off the salt trade with us. Jones lost his temper and said he would send troops to attack your tribe. I immediately told him that your tribe is more than 400 miles away from Jamestown. Moreover, your tribe is easy to defend and hard to attack, and it is deep in the hinterland of the Cherokee people. Your tribe is also the tribe of the Cherokee high priest kabulu. If we really attack your tribe, one is that it is very difficult to fight there, The other is that it will definitely cause the anger of the whole Cherokee people. " Major hank stood beside the stone bear and said, "of course, Jones didn''t dare to attack you at the risk of having a bad relationship with your Cherokee people, so in the end he had no choice but to provide so many seeds."


    Stone bear said with a smile: "whether it''s grain or these seeds, in fact, they are not precious things for you now. These things are of very low value to you. Jones dare not do it to us because of this."


    "The most important thing is that even if you come, you will never defeat our tribe."


    Stone Bear looked at the disbelieving major hank, pointed to the east of the tribe and said, "see those two rooms? There are two 12 pound Wallace cannons in those two wooden houses. In addition, we have 24 4 pound Wallace cannons, and our tribe has more than 100 muskets now. How many of you do you think can break our defense? "


    Major hank already knew what Shi Xiong said, so he shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, I won''t attack you. We don''t have guns. To attack you is to die."


    Stone bear said with a smile: "yes, the facts are here. In fact, even if we didn''t have these guns and muskets, Jones didn''t dare to fight us. What he wants is to make money, not to do evil with us Cherokees. He doesn''t dare to do evil with us Cherokees, and he doesn''t have the ability to beat us. So the only way he can make a lot of profits is to deal with us honestly. "


    Hank said with a smile: "guardian, what you said is too accurate!"

 Chapter 185

    Grain and grain seeds were transported by the tribe''s people for more than half a day. For this reason, Lao Mu''s family revolved around for several days and built several large warehouses with a large number of people. Otherwise, there would be no place for these grains.


    In addition to food and seeds, major hank also brought a lot of cotton and cotton to the tribe.


    There are not too many stone bears made of cotton cloth. No matter what, the clothes made of cotton cloth are better than those made of animal skin. Although cotton clothes are not as warm as animal skin clothes, it''s only two months in the middle of a year when it''s cold in Dawu Mountain, and the weather temperature is very good at other times.


    Especially in summer, without cotton clothes and animal skin clothes, most of the people can only be brothers. Even the women in the tribe can only cover their shame with leaves.


    This is not the life stone bear wants, so cotton cloth is indispensable. At least in spring and autumn, people can wear shirts, cotton trousers, and waistcoats in summer. It''s 100 times better than being an armman or a tree leaf.


    As for cotton, there is no shortage. Although the tribe will grow cotton next year, there are not too many of them. With cotton and cotton, at least the mattress and quilt are indispensable, and the winter cotton clothes are much more comfortable than the animal skin clothes.


    You should know that the animal skin clothes worn by the Indians of this era were only tanned. The Indians of this era don''t know how to tanning fur with nitrate, let alone other methods of tanning fur.


    At this time, the Indians tanned their fur with smoke. After smoking, they tanned their fur with plant ash.


    The animal skin clothes tanned in this way can''t be worn on the ship for two years at most. One is that the animal skin clothes will give off an irresistible odor, and the other is that the animal skin clothes will start to rot


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of wild animals in the new world of North America in this era, so a suit of animal skin clothes can only be worn for two years at most, because it doesn''t matter. When the clothes can''t be worn, just go out and beat a few wild animals to come back, peel off the skin and continue tanning.


    Fortunately, when the spirit of the stone bear came to the world, the weather had begun to get cold. If the temperature was a little higher, then the stone bear thought that he could not wear this smelly animal skin clothes.


    Therefore, the promotion of cotton clothing in the tribe is imperative!


    Seeing the cotton cloth and cotton, the stone bear suddenly remembered something. He turned to major Hank and said, "William, do you know how to weave this piece?"


    This question is very strange. Major hank, in his thirties, rarely scratched his head and said with a wry smile, "I don''t understand!"


    He continued to explain: "in the old world, women did all the work of weaving. Men didn''t do it, and they knew little about it. Guardian, why do you ask this question? "


    The stone Bear looked at the excited people carrying cotton cloth. Instead of directly answering major Hank''s question, he asked, "William, is the spinning efficiency very low now in the old world?"


    Hank nodded. Although he didn''t know anything about textile, people couldn''t do without food and clothing, so he knew something about textile.


    "Yes, the textile efficiency in the old world is not high, especially in spinning."


    Shi Xiong said: "if I know a kind of textile method, the spinning efficiency can be tens of times or even hundreds of times higher than the present spinning efficiency, and the weaving efficiency can be 40 times higher than the present, do you think there is a future in the old world?"


    "Of course there is a future! My god! Guardian, what you said is true? " Major hank asked in disbelief.


    He was not shocked. Even if he didn''t know textile technology, he knew how much demand there was for cotton cloth in the old world.


    Although major hank has brought so many cotton cloth to the stone bear, in fact, there is a great lack of cotton cloth in the old world, which has a lot to do with Zhu Chongba and the braided soldiers.


    Zhu Chongba, the founder of the Ming Dynasty, began to develop the domestic economy after he expelled the Tartars and restored the Han nationality.


    In the early Ming Dynasty, the cotton textile industry was very popular, especially in Songjiang and Suzhou. Later, Emperor Yongle ascended the throne and ordered Zheng He, the eunuch of Sanbao, to lead a huge fleet of seven voyages to the West. He not only brought a lot of exquisite porcelain, silk and tea to the west, but also brought cotton cloth to the West.


    In the 14th century, in addition to the great nobles, most Europeans still wore clothes made of linen or wool. As a result, the influx of cotton cloth, so that Europeans immediately like this kind of soft and comfortable cloth.


    At that time, Europeans imported large quantities of cotton cloth from the East, which lasted for hundreds of years.


    However, as the braided soldiers entered the pass, they replaced Daming and took over the whole world, which was followed by a serious policy of seclusion. Everything in China is hard to reach the West.


    These are good. Without the support of Chinese cotton cloth, the Europeans would be blind all at once. At that time, Europeans even had to go back to the days when they used to wear linen or wool.


    However, Europeans did not wait to die. Many Europeans began to innovate in textile technology. Soon, advanced textile machinery such as Jennie''s spinning machine and hydraulic loom were developed. Europe quickly solved the problem of cotton shortage.


    However, in this era, even the Jeanine machine, which represents the beginning of the first industrial revolution, has only been invented for less than a year. Moreover, James Hargreaves, an Englishman who invented Jeanine machine, has not yet obtained the patent of Jeanine machine. Now Hargreaves is still very unlucky to be pushed out by all the people engaged in textile industry in his hometown, Even his home and Jennie''s machine were smashed by angry textile workers, and he and his wife could only live on the streets of Nottingham.


    It was not until 1768 that Hargreaves obtained the patent of Jennie''s machine.


    Jeanine machine is known as the "beginning of the first industrial revolution", because with the emergence of Jeanine machine, the later hydraulic looms and reel spinning machines will appear, and the first industrial revolution started with the textile industry will be vigorously launched.


    Now it''s the beginning of 1765. It''s estimated that Hargreaves and his wife are still wandering on the streets of Nottingham at this time, and the patent of Jennie machine didn''t fall into Hargreaves''s hands.


    So stone bear suddenly had an idea to get this kind of patent.


    But to be honest, Shi Xiong has no idea about Jennie''s machine, which is also inefficient. What he wants is a more advanced "mule machine"


    The so-called mule machine, also known as Muir machine, the real scientific name is "walking spindle worsted machine".


    It is well known that "to weave, to spin first". Whether it''s wool or cotton, if you want to weave fabrics that can be used to make clothes, you must first spin wool or cotton fiber into yarn, that is, fine thread, and then use these fine threads to weave fabrics crisscross.


    Therefore, spinning is an indispensable prerequisite for weaving.


    At this time in 1765, in addition to Hargreaves, who had just developed a new spinning machine named after his daughter, other people used the most primitive spinning machine. Even the Jeanine machine that Hargreaves has just developed has not yet been patented. It is just in a "swaddling" state.


    One evening last year, when Hargreaves came home, he accidentally kicked over the spinning frame used by his wife. Just as he was about to lift up the spinning frame, he saw that the kicked down spinning frame was still spinning, but the original horizontal spindle became upright. Inspired by this, Hargreaves invented a spinning wheel with eight spindles Jennie machine, and named the machine "Jennie machine" after his daughter.


    Just as Hargreaves and his wife were excited about the efficiency of Jennie''s machine, which had been improved eight times at a time, there was an 11 year old boy named Samuel Crompton in a manor far away in the suburb of Bolton, Lancashire. He pointed to a mule and asked the gardener''s grandfather curiously.


    "Grandfather, is this guy pulling the plow a horse or a donkey?"


    The little boy didn''t know the animal that looked like a horse and a donkey, so he wanted to find out.


    The little boy lost his father when he was young. He lived with his mother in the manor since he was a child. He lived on his mother''s meager income of washing and cooking in the manor. This difficult life honed the little boy, and he was very smart since childhood. Although he became a little introverted due to his living environment, he had a strong desire for knowledge.


    It is because of this that little Crompton, after seeing the mules just introduced into the manor, curiously asked the familiar granddad gardener.


    Granddad gardener: "Samuel, it''s not a horse, it''s not a mule, it''s a hybrid. Well, to be exact, it''s a horse mule, also called a mule. His mother is a horse and his father is a donkey


    "Can it work?" In the minds of children at this age, whether an animal can work is directly related to the quality of the animal.


    "Of course, this kind of mule is stronger than horses and donkeys. It has great strength and can work for a long time without getting sick. It is the best helper for the servants of the manor."


    The gardener''s reply made the mule, a hard-working animal, deeply imprinted in little Crompton''s mind.


    As little Crompton grew up, he went to work in a spinning mill run by a big boss in the county.


    Speaking of the big boss of the spinning mill, the clever little clonpton still has great admiration.


    The boss is also a famous person in the local area. However, in the past, the man named Richard akerlet was not the boss, and he is far less famous than he is now. He used to be the boss of a barber shop in Bolton, and he thought that other people would cut their hair for a living.


    When he was young, akerlet worked as a watchmaker, then a barber, and engaged in the work of making wigs. He made a lot of money by mixing his own pigments to dye his hair. However, after Hargreaves obtained the patent of Jennie''s machine in 1768, Jennie''s machine, which was eight times more efficient than the previous single spindle spinning machine, became popular in Britain, and the Hargreaves, who were forced to roam the streets, also made a fortune.


    Akerlet immediately became interested in this new spinning machine, and that year was 1769.


    Although the spinning efficiency of Jennie''s machine at that time was eight times higher than that of the original single spindle spinning machine, it still relied on the hand as the power. So when akerlet saw that the women in the spinning mill were still struggling to shake Jennie''s spinning machine with their hands, he was very surprised and asked the women, "look at the cows, horses and donkeys outside who are idle, and you are so struggling to shake the spinning machine with your hands to spin, why don''t you use these animals to drive the spinning machine?"


    This "stupid" question was immediately ridiculed by everyone.


    Akulet, who was ridiculed, not only didn''t lose heart, but also inspired his fighting spirit. When he got home, he immediately closed his barber shop and used the money he had accumulated to develop a new spinning machine.


    Akulet found a helper, got the information of the spinning machine, and began to devote himself to the research. In just a few months, he developed a new spinning machine with animal power. This year is still 1769.


    However, akerlet later found that using animal power as power was far less than using water as power. Because there were rivers crisscross everywhere in Britain, and water resources were very rich, akerlet immediately started to modify the animal spinning machine, and finally developed the first water spinning machine in history in the same year.


    However, the volume of this water spinning machine is too large, and because of the power, this water spinning machine must be set up by the river, so this water spinning machine is not suitable for ordinary families, and most spinning mills are not suitable.


    So in 1771, akerlet, who got the patent right of hydraulic spinning machine, decided to open his own spinning mill in Bolton.


    The efficiency of water spinning machine is many times higher than that of Jennie machine, especially this kind of water spinning machine is powered by water conservancy, so the efficiency is higher.


    In just a few years, akerlet made a fortune.


    However, as the saying goes, the opposite is true.


    Akerlet uses the highly efficient water spinning machine to spin, which will inevitably lead to many handicraft workers unemployment or even bankruptcy. One day in 1776, many unemployed and bankrupt craftsmen broke into akerlet''s factory. They smashed the water spinning machine and almost killed akerlet.


    Later, some people accused aclor of plagiarizing other people''s achievements. Aclor lost the lawsuit. His patent for water spinning machine was cancelled, but his factory was finally preserved, and water spinning machine was widely used in the whole spinning field.


    Crompton, who works in the akerlet factory, operates this kind of water spinning machine.


    Clonpton, who has been operating water spinning machines for a long time, knows the advantages and disadvantages of water spinning machines and Jennie machines. After the destruction of akerlet''s factory, clonpton began to consider one thing.


    In kloppton''s view, the yarn spun by Jeanne''s machine is fine but not strong, and the yarn spun by water spinning machine is strong but not uniform. The advantages and disadvantages of both are obvious. But what if we combine the advantages of the two? It''s like a mule I saw when I was a kid


    So Crompton began to study this new type of spinning machine at home. He used Jennie''s machine as his mother and water spinning machine as his father. After three years, he finally developed the world''s first walking spindle spinning machine in 1779.


    This kind of spinning machine can drive 400 spindles on one machine. Its efficiency is many times higher than that of water spinning machine. The most important thing is that the yarn released by this kind of spinning machine is firm and uniform.


    This spinning machine, which combines the advantages of Jeanie machine and water spinning machine, was named "mule machine" by Samuel Crompton.


    Coincidentally, Samuel''s English is "Samuel" and mule''s English is "mule". The two sounds are very similar, so this kind of machine is transliterated as "Muir machine".

 Chapter 186

    About the origin of mule machine and water spinning machine, stone bear thought of it almost in an instant.


    Because the mule machine had a great influence on him at that time. When he was studying history in high school, he was also interested in this landmark textile machine. Later, he asked his history teacher, who told him about the development process of mule machine.


    Samuel Crompton''s experience is actually a typical inspirational history. The stone bear, who was given a big bowl of chicken soup by his history teacher, has been angry ever since!


    Then, with excellent results, Shi Xiong walked out of the mountain, out of the small county, entered his favorite university, and finally became a "city man".


    Moreover, after working later, a mule machine and a water spinning machine from the late Qing Dynasty were still kept in the museum, so he knew more about them.


    The textile industry, especially the spinning industry, is an absolute sunrise industry in this era, and it contains huge and incomparable interests, which is very clear from the future of stone bear.


    As early as 1730, the British John Kay invented the shuttle, which increased the weaving efficiency dozens of times. As a result, there was no cotton yarn on the market.


    After all, before Jennie''s machine was invented at that time, all spinning machines were single spindle hand spinning machines with extremely low efficiency.


    Therefore, once this kind of water spinning machine which can improve the spinning efficiency by dozens or even hundreds of times comes out, the whole textile industry will surely usher in a leap forward development.


    In particular, the textile industry is a typical labor-intensive industry, which can consume a lot of labor, which is actually quite suitable for Indians.


    However, Shi Xiong himself knows that it is very unreliable to vigorously develop the textile industry in the new world, at least not in the last 20 years.


    Before the unification of the whole North American continent, it is obviously unrealistic to develop the textile industry on a large scale. At that time, the planting area of cotton in North America was not large. Only in the south of the thirteen colonies established by the British could cotton be planted.


    Without large-scale cotton planting, it is impossible to promote the textile industry on a large scale.


    The key to the lack of confidence in promoting the textile industry in the new world is the laziness of the North American Indians.


    Although the textile industry does not require much knowledge, and many women in family workshops in Europe are illiterate, the textile industry needs endurance and persistence.


    Which of those women textile workers in textile factories of later generations is not continuous? Four shifts and three operations are normal. Four shifts and four operations and even three shifts and two operations are not uncommon. Ordinary people really can''t bear that kind of pain.


    Although the stone bear is reluctant to admit it, the fact is that the North American Indians are too lazy.


    Not only lazy, but also no long sex, absolutely and Africa''s black brothers and sisters have a fight. This has been proved for a long time.


    So for the large-scale promotion of the textile industry in North America, the stone bear really has no bottom in mind.


    But this new sunrise industry does have huge potential and huge profit margin. If we let it go like this, it''s really hard for the stone bear itself.


    So the stone bear tentatively asked major hank what he thought.


    Although I have only contacted major hank twice, stone bear still has some good feelings for the British major.


    Although this guy is a bit greedy, which Europeans in the new world of North America are not greedy these days? In the new world these days, if you are not greedy, you can''t live here.


    Hank has such ideas and practices, and stone bear understands them very well.


    However, through these two contacts and what he said about major hank from the mouth of lieutenant Ferguson before, Shi Xiong can see that although this guy is greedy and philistine, he is ruthless and even unscrupulous, but he is a person who attaches great importance to commitment.


    In other words, this guy has integrity. On this point, Lieutenant Ferguson has the most say.


    With more and more contact with Ferguson, stone bear is more and more satisfied with the young man. Second lieutenant Ferguson is a very trustworthy person. He never makes a promise when he can''t do it. Once he makes a promise, he will go all out to do it.


    And the fact that lieutenant Ferguson and major hank are able to mix together, Hank thinks highly of Ferguson, which proves that they are very similar in some ways. After all, "birds of a feather flock together and people flock together" is not a casual remark.


    It is for this reason that Shi Xiong wants to test major hank. If he wants to, Shi Xiong doesn''t mind cooperating with this guy again.


    At present, the United Kingdom and even the whole European continent are absolutely the best place to develop the textile industry. If they can occupy the commanding height at the beginning of the textile industry in the European continent, it means huge financial resources.


    Of course, the currency in Europe is nothing to the stone bear. But if we can make use of the huge profits made from Europe, and then purchase a large number of materials, various instruments and even scientists we need from Europe, it is definitely worth doing.


    Compared with salt trafficking from the new world to Europe, it is undoubtedly more convenient to develop the textile industry in Europe.


    It''s just that stone bear can''t guarantee that once he cooperates with this William hank, this guy will kick himself away after he gets rich.


    Shi Xiong thinks that the probability of this happening is great, even 100%.


    Although hank is a man who keeps his word, stone bear knows very well that the reason why someone can keep his word is that the price of betrayal is too high.


    But once Hank''s profits in the textile industry far exceed the cost of betrayal, then in terms of this guy''s style, if he doesn''t betray himself, it can only be said that God has appeared.


    Whether it is water spinning machines or water looms, or even steam powered textile machinery after watt improved the steam engine, let the textile industry move forward quickly. The huge benefits contained in it have been verified for more than 200 years in previous generations.


    In the past, even in the new century, the textile industry has always been one of the important industries in China, which is enough to prove the tenacious vitality and huge profit space of this industry.


    Such a large profit margin is enough for hank to betray his promise, which stone bear can understand. Because ask yourself, in the absence of any other constraints, just by virtue of a word promise, I will definitely do this kind of betrayal.


    But even so, stone bear still wants to cooperate with this guy. After all, even if hank betrays himself, it will be several years later. In the first few years of cooperation, he can control hank by virtue of the technological upgrading of Jennie''s machine, mule''s machine, water spinning machine and water loom. But once the water spinning machine and water loom are all completed, he has no means to control this guy any more, so this guy''s betrayal is inevitable.


    But even so, if the time is well controlled, Hank will be able to provide himself with a lot of materials and even talents in the past few years.


    What Shi Xiong wants is not the profit of the textile industry, but the time difference.


    This is the basic reason why stone bear knows hank will betray and still wants to cooperate with him.


    Looking at major Hank''s unbelievable expression, the stone bear nodded slightly and said, "what''s the truth? If I say that to you, there will be no fake. "


    "Come on, let''s say it in another place. There are so many people here. It''s not suitable to say such things." Major hank said with a serious face. He wanted to leave with the stone bear, but he didn''t want to. He pulled one, but he couldn''t move at all.


    Stone bear looks at young Xia hank with a puzzled face, smiles slightly, points to those British soldiers who are far away from here, and says, "William, do you think your men all have pleasant ears? They are so far away from us that they can''t hear us. "


    Stone bear can understand major Hank''s mind. Nowadays, patents are not as difficult as later generations. Perhaps a small idea can form a patent that makes you rich.


    Just like James Hargreaves, who invented Jeanne''s spinning machine, he just accidentally kicked down the spinning machine that his wife was spinning, and the idea of Jeanne''s spinning machine came into his mind.


    Isn''t there a saying in the West that Hargreaves "kicked the first industrial revolution"?


    His careless kick even matched Patrick Ferguson''s "missed shot".


    In this era, the invention of something is just an idea. It''s not only Hargreaves'' kick, but also the famous Isaac Newton who was smashed by an apple, which gave birth to the greatest scientist in human history?


    Stone bear knows very well that if his idea is heard by others, nine times out of ten, he can let others get the water spinning machine or water loom.


    After all, most of the so-called scientists these days are illiterate alchemists, and there are many people who are nothing but make a fortune with one idea.


    It can only be said that the invention of this year is too simple compared with that of later generations. As long as you have a good idea and can turn it into a real object to obtain a patent, then you can get rich in the near future.


    This is true of Hargreaves, who invented the Jeanine engine, and James Watt, who will be able to improve the steam engine in more than ten years. And there will be more people like this in the future.


    Major hank was clearly aware of this, and that''s why he was so nervous.


    Major hank is very clear. Let alone the efficiency of 40 times or even hundreds of times, even if the textile efficiency can be increased by three or four times, it will be enough to make a fortune in the era of lack of cotton cloth in Europe.


    How can people listen to such things that can make a lot of money?

 Chapter 187

    "Guardian, can you say something like that?" As soon as major hank saw that they would not leave, he had to stand here and ask.


    "Actually, it''s not a kind of thing. It''s a series of things... Well, it''s a series of machines." The stone bear said to Hank in a low voice.


    "A series of machines?" Hank mumbled a puzzled word, and then said as if he suddenly realized: "yes, the machines used for spinning and weaving are different. If you want to complete the whole process of spinning and weaving, one kind of machine naturally can''t do it."


    Stone bear thought about it and finally nodded.


    Major hank is right. Spinning and weaving are two different kinds of work. Naturally, the machines used are different. Moreover, in this era, it is not like the modern textile mills of later generations to turn cotton into the final cotton. At the very least, it has to go through more than ten major processes, such as carding, sliver winding, combing, drawing, roving, spinning, winding, twisting, yarn shaking, warping, sizing, warping, weaving, and so on, There are dozens of machines needed for this process alone.


    Shi Xiong is not a textile worker or an engineer in this field. Naturally, he can''t bring the modern textile technology and the manufacturing methods of textile machinery to this world.


    Even if he can, those machines are useless in this world.


    It''s very simple. In this era, there are only two steps to turn cotton into cotton. First, spinning; Second, weaving!


    There are only two kinds of machines needed, one is spinning machine, the other is loom!


    The stone bear can carry just these two kinds of things.


    In his previous life, the provincial museum he worked for was not a small museum. Although it could not be compared with the large-scale museums such as the Palace Museum, National Museum and Nanbo, in the province where he lived, the provincial museum was also the largest museum in the province.


    The most important thing is that the province where Shi Xiong lived in his previous life is one of the birthplaces of Chinese civilization with a very long history. Many prehistoric cultural relics are preserved in the museum, which is extremely valuable.


    Of course, in addition to those precious prehistoric cultural relics and those precious historical relics, there are a lot of other cultural relics in the museum. After all, it is the leading Museum in the whole province, so there are a lot of things in the museum collection.


    The value of these cultural relics may not be as high as those precious historical relics and prehistoric relics, but the value of academic research is not low at all.


    In fact, you can''t evaluate the value of cultural relics. It''s like the treasures in the collection include many stone axes, stone shovels and bone artifacts from Dawenkou Culture. They are made of stone and bone. What''s their value?


    However, when a long history is applied to these stone tools or bone artifacts, these things will immediately become priceless.


    Similarly, a water spinning machine in the late Qing Dynasty is worth more than those stone tools and bone artifacts in terms of its own value. However, if both of them are photographed, the value of the latter may be tens or even hundreds of times that of the former.


    But in terms of academic research, there is no difference between the two. Because whether it is the water spinning machine of the Qing Dynasty or the stone tools of Dawenkou Culture, it is a witness of a certain aspect of the age. Only by studying these things can modern people know how people lived and produced at that time.


    However, due to the limitation of Museum area, many modern cultural relics and some "low" value cultural relics can not be displayed. This is not only the case of the museum where Shi Xiong worked in his previous life, but also the case of the Palace Museum.


    The largest palace museum in China has more than 1.8 million items in its collection. However, even one tenth of the items that can be displayed in front of tourists all the year round are not available. The rest of the items are hidden in the vault.


    The same is true of the museum where stone bear worked in his previous life. The museum where he works also has nearly 300000 items, but most of them are not available for visitors. Just like the water spinning machine and mule machine collected in the museum during the Daoguang period, that is, the stone bear, which can be seen by the museum staff often, but not by outsiders.


    As a cultural protection expert, the work of the stone bear is to maintain the collection that cannot be displayed. Therefore, many cultural relics, including the water spinning machine and mule machine, have been maintained by the hands of the stone bear.


    This is just a spinning machine in the 19th century. The museum also has a collection of looms used by Chinese ancestors thousands of years ago, which are commonly known as "waist looms". There are also looms produced in Europe in the late Qing Dynasty, such as water looms


    Stone bear said: "William, I have a new kind of spinning machine and loom manufacturing technology in my hand. These two machines are powered by water, not by human power now. And these two kinds of machines adopt some new technologies, so the efficiency of these two kinds of machines is many times higher than that of the present spinning and weaving machines. But in the new world, I can''t promote this kind of machinery. Now the only place that can promote these two kinds of machinery on a large scale is in the old world. But I can assure you that once these two machines are produced in the old world, they will definitely lead to revolutionary changes in the old world. How about you? Are you interested in cooperating


    When he heard this, major Hank''s face looked wonderful. The contradictory expression of eagerness and indecision could appear on a person''s face at the same time. It felt like the left half of his face was crying and the right half was laughing. This was something that stone bear had never thought before.


    After a long time, major hank asked, "guardian, if I want to cooperate with you, do I have to retire to the old world?"


    The stone bear nodded for sure.


    "What about the salt trade between us?" Major hank hesitated and asked again.


    "Ha ha, you need to make your own choice." The stone bear replied with a smile. After a pause, he continued: "but I can remind you that although the current salt trade can bring you a lot of profits or even huge profits, Captain James Jones has stepped in, and you can''t do without that Captain Jones, that is to say, as long as you want to continue this salt trade, Then you have to be subject to that Colonel Jones. And although I haven''t had contact with colonel Jones, I can also get a general idea of who this man is through your talk with Patrick. Now he and I are not familiar with each other, so we have to rely on your hand to complete the salt trade. Once he is familiar with this line, do you think that this kind of trade can bring huge profits? Will Colonel Jones still give you a piece of it? "


    Major hank blinked and opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to refute, but in the end he could only sigh helplessly, "guardian, although I am very reluctant to admit what you said, I understand that your analysis is correct. That damned greedy Jones won''t let the salt trade pass. "


    "Ha ha, if you can understand it, it means that your eyes have not been confused by such huge profits."


    "Are those two kinds of textile machinery really promising?" "Of course, this new type of textile machinery will have a very bright future. Well, guardian, I mean, what''s the profit from this kind of textile machinery? "


    "I don''t dare give you any assurance about it. But I can guarantee that if you use the technology I provide to make these two kinds of textile machinery, the whole UK and even the whole old world will be crazy about these two kinds of textile machinery. Perhaps the profits from making this kind of textile machinery or even setting up your own textile factory can''t be compared with the profits from salt trading, but don''t forget that whether you are making textile machinery or setting up your own textile factory, they are all serious industries, and they are all your own fixed assets. The most important thing is that you can create a lot of jobs by making textile machinery and opening textile factories, and your political status will be greatly improved. I think you can understand the importance of this? "


    Major hank was startled by what Shi Xiong said, and he immediately realized that he had missed something in his mind.


    It is true that money and silk move people''s hearts, but also money and silk cover people''s eyes!


    Hank is very clear about his situation. Although he is an army major, he can be regarded as a middle-level officer in the whole Royal Army, but he has no future.


    In the British Empire, the position of the army was far from comparable to that of the Navy.


    If I am in the Navy and mixed into the position of major, then I will not retire anyway. But in the army, forget it.


    William hank can become a major, there is no lack of decisive, so many ideas just turn a circle in his mind, he immediately analyzed the pros and cons and made a choice.


    "Guardian, how can we cooperate?"


    When major hank said that, a smile appeared on his face. He knew that major hank had made the right choice.


    "Cooperation is very simple, I provide technology, you are responsible for applying for patents and setting up factories, I don''t care about anything else, and I don''t want shares or dividends."


    Major hank was stunned by this, but then he woke up and said, "guardian, please tell me what you want."


    "I hope you can provide me with the materials and people I need within ten years! Of course, the money for purchasing materials or hiring personnel is my dividend. "


    "Ten years?" Major Hank''s eyes fluttered slightly, and the stone bear, who had been watching him, sighed in his heart.


    "How much money does it take each year?" Hank quickly recovered and continued.


    "40% of your annual profit!" Stone bear said with great certainty, and then he continued before major hank responded: "if you can do this, I will provide you with more advanced upgrading technology in five years, which can keep your textile machinery at the forefront of the industry! That''s my condition

 Chapter 188

    Major hank left with all the British soldiers on their way back to Jamestown in nearly a hundred wagons and 80000 pounds of salt.


    Major hank didn''t give a definite answer to the stone bear before he left, and the stone bear didn''t care very much.


    In the old world, the promotion of textile machinery was just a temporary idea of Shi Xiong. OK, you can get more materials or personnel from Europe; No, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s an unplanned product.


    But it''s different for major hank.


    Shi Xiong''s proposal is really attractive to him, and he knows that if he can put it into practice, it will be a great thing for him for the rest of his life.


    The most important thing is that if this can be done well, major hank thinks it''s not a problem even if he is given the title of Baron.


    Major Hank''s hometown is in West London, right under the eye of the king of England. If this kind of textile machinery can really catch fire, huge profits can be made from the sale of textile machinery. The most important thing is that if we start a large textile factory and employ hundreds or thousands of female workers, then our influence in West London will definitely become great.


    In this era, people who can create a large number of jobs also have a strong voice.


    So major hank really wanted to do it. But he also has many concerns.


    First of all, if he wants to do it, he has to retire from the army. The rank of major he got after 20 years in the British Royal Army will disappear with his retirement, and what he did in the army will disappear with it.


    The armies of all countries in the world and in all ages of history are almost the same. No matter how successful you are in the army, as long as you retire, people will not know you when you go back to the local area.


    Of course, except for those generals who are at the very top, if you can be a general, it''s almost a lifetime career, and there will be no retirement. Even if you retire, it''s a permanent rank.


    But hank is not the same, although the school officer is very powerful in the army, once retired, it is really a tragedy.


    It''s a good time to devote all of them to the army, and there are almost no local contacts. But when they retire suddenly in middle age, can they be strong when they return to the local area?


    Hank is bound to think about it carefully. After all, it''s about the rest of his life.


    Secondly, major hank also needs time to make a judgment and choice about the future of the two textile machines mentioned by Shi Xiong.


    Of course, the most important point is that hank feels a bit toothache because of the conditions offered by stone bear.


    In ten years, 40% of the annual net profit is not a small number, nor is it a short time. What''s more, the guardian doesn''t want any money. He wants all kinds of materials and personnel, which makes major hank in a dilemma.


    Major hank suffered a lot for the 80000 pound salt deal. After all, some of the things the guardian wanted were easy to handle, but others were not. For example, the experimental equipment and some strange raw materials are really not very good.


    Oh, and alchemists. That''s even worse.


    Those who can be alchemists are not poor in money, and those who are poor in money can not be alchemists. Although many of these alchemists will lose all their money in the end, if you want to recruit some alchemists to seal them

 Chapter 189

    An inland river armed transport ship once again shuttled across the Tennessee River to the creek tribe


    However, this time I went to Xiaohe tribe not for trading. The last trading was not officially launched. It was just a try, but the effect seemed quite good. And it''s only a month since the last trade. Even though there are more than 1500 people in Xiaohe tribe, they can consume 1000 pounds of salt at most in a month. It''s far from time to trade salt again.


    This time, Shi Xiong went to Xiaohe tribe to visit Baiyun. After so many days apart, he said he didn''t want her. That''s a lie.


    Whether it''s the materials that the stone bear extorted from okron fortress, or the things that they traded salt to the British, the gaoshu tribe made a windfall.


    Whether it''s food or horses, or cotton, cotton, or the seeds of those crops, all make people in the tribe happy.


    At this time last year, there was not enough food in the tribe, but after only one year, the food in the tribe was full of warehouses.


    And all this is caused by only one person, that is the guardian.


    The guardian who has made so much contribution to the tribe can finally "secretly" use his power, that is to use an inland river armed transport ship to meet his lover in private.


    No one in the tribe objected to the guardian''s request, including the wolf''s tail, which was the worst thing to deal with with the stone bear, just shook his head and said nothing.


    Originally, after returning from okron fortress, the stone bear wanted to go to Xiaohe tribe, but unexpectedly, major hank led the trading team, so the stone bear had to stay in the tribe for several days. It was not until major hank was sent away that he made time.


    As soon as the ship entered the Tennessee River, there was a drizzle in the sky.


    Now it is the end of February, so the stone bear can clearly feel the pace of spring from the thin rain.


    Staring at the drizzle, standing in the bow of the boat, you can clearly see that some of the trees on both sides of the river have begun to sprout. Looking up from afar, the fog has been white on the top of the mountain for a long time, and the "white head" in winter has almost melted.


    The snowmelt at the top of the mountain turned into a stream. Countless streams merged into rivers, and finally merged into the broad and rebellious Tennessee River, which made the river soar a lot.


    In this case, even if it''s against the wind, the ship''s speed is still very fast.


    The horse came out of the cabin, stood behind the stone bear and said in a low voice: "big bear, go back to the cabin to take shelter from the rain. It''s raining harder and harder. The food in the cabin is ready, and the brothers in rotation are waiting for you to have dinner. "


    Stone bear slightly shook his head and said: "you eat, I''m not hungry now. Let me think about something here. I''ll go back to the cabin later."


    The horse was stunned for a moment, then shook his head slightly, turned and walked back to the cabin. The stone bear braved the drizzle and fell into meditation again.


    Two days passed quickly, but after the stone bears arrived at the death of Xiaohe tribe, the spring rain still did not end.


    Because of the high mountains around, the valley of Xiaohe tribe is much warmer than outside. When the stone bear entered Xiaohe tribe, he even saw some unknown wild flowers blooming quietly on the roadside.


    "Why did you come to see me so long?" White cloud some complain of say.


    Although the drizzle in the air has not stopped, it is much smaller. It is more appropriate to describe it as a drizzle. After dinner, Baiyun pulls the stone bear out and walks around. It can be seen that since the stone bear took the girl out for a walk after dinner, she also likes this kind of after dinner sports.


    "I''m sorry, something happened that wasn''t planned. The British have come to our tribe to trade. It''s four or five days'' delay. Otherwise, I would have come to see you. " Stone bear with doting eyes looking at the girl around, with a smile called happiness on his face.


    "How did you do when you went to the French fortress? Is there any danger? " At this time, the white cloud had the liveliness that a young girl of this age should have. With words, he bent down and pulled out a wild flower that had just bloomed. He came to the stone bear with a smile and said, "bend down, I can''t reach your head. Come on, let me have a look at this flower. It must be beautiful. "


    Stone bear helpless wry smile for a while, but still obedient bent down. Baiyun put the flower in the right ear of the stone bear, then stepped back to look at the stone bear and said with a smile, "ha ha, it looks strange when you wear this flower."


    The stone bear laughingly picked the flower from her ear, went to Baiyun, and put it in her ear. Then he clapped his hands and said, "well, this flower is very suitable for you. People are more beautiful than flowers! "


    "People are more beautiful than flowers? What do you mean White cloud doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "This is a saying from the ancient and mysterious oriental country, which means that you are more beautiful than this flower. It''s a compliment. "


    "Really? Am I more beautiful than this flower? " Indian girls do not have the reserve of Chinese girls, especially after being praised by their lovers, the girls happily turn around two circles.


    "Yes, you are much more beautiful than this flower. A hundred of them are not as good as you Stone bear''s heartfelt praise.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, not to mention the beauty of the white cloud itself.


    "Well, I forgive you for coming to see me late." The girl happily took the stone bear''s arm, and they walked side by side in the drizzle.


    It was getting dark, and after a walk, they began to go back.


    When will you take me to your tribe? My father and mother want to know. "


    It''s not surprising that there is no marriage among North American Indians. If men and women look at each other correctly, they can come together to form a family.


    Although Baiyun and Shixiong are not of the same tribe, it''s still no problem if they take Baiyun back to gaoshu tribe and form a family.


    The stone bear said with a smile, "I want to hold a grand wedding for you when the Green Valley Festival comes."


    "Wedding? Is that the kind of ceremony that was held when the men and women of vasichu formed a family? "


    "Yes. Wedding is a very sacred ceremony for men and women who love each other. In the eyes of vasichu, the ceremony was held in the presence of the god they believed in, so their wedding and their family would be blessed by that God. Although we don''t have this kind of ceremony, I want to let our feelings and future families get the blessing of the supreme Sun God. Don''t you want us to be blessed by the sun god? "


    "Of course." Baiyun answered without hesitation.


    "So I want to hold such a grand wedding when I take you back to gaoshu tribe. Our wedding will be blessed by the sun god. With the blessing of the sun god, our family will be harmonious and beautiful in the future, our children will be healthy, and our feelings will be better and better. "


    "Is that true?" White cloud longed to ask a way.


    "It will be." The stone bear answered positively, "moreover, on the day of the wedding, I will give you the most beautiful clothes and the most beautiful jewelry, so that you can become the most beautiful and happiest bride in this land on that day."


    Baiyun turned his head and looked at the big man with a gentle face. A blush appeared on his face. "I really want time to pass quickly. Green Valley festival will come soon."


    The Green Valley Festival is the biggest festival of the Cherokee and chekasa people. Every year, the Green Valley Festival is held in the harvest month (September) to celebrate the harvest.


    The stone bear touched Baiyun''s hair intimately. For Baiyun''s black and soft hair, the stone bear can''t put it down.


    "In fact, it doesn''t take long, and it''s only half a year. And the reason why I set our wedding on the Green Valley Festival is that our tribe will get a huge harvest of food this year. The warehouse of our tribe will be full of grain. When we have a wedding, all the people of your tribe will go, and I can treat them to eat and drink for three days and three nights. "


    Baiyun raised his head and asked, "why should we invite all the people of our tribe to go?"


    "Ha ha, when a wedding is held, the more guests come, the better. Because weddings need not only the blessing of the sun god, but also the blessing of everyone around us, and the more blessings we get, the better


    "Well, then I''ll go back to my parents and say, when we have a wedding, I''ll invite all the people of our tribe to go." With that, Baiyun''s face became bitter again. "How can so many people go? Our tribe is so far away from your tribe that many people in the tribe can''t go. "


    "Ha ha, this is no problem. On the wedding day, people from our tribe gave us their best wishes. Then after you live in our tribe for two days, we can go back to Xiaohe tribe and hold a wedding, so that all the people in your tribe can bless us


    Shi Xiong began to instill the concept of "marriage" and "return door" into Baiyun.


    "This is a good way. My father and mother have supported me for so many years. If I go to your tribe all at once, they will be sad. If we can come back to see them often, they will be very happy. Er, and the green Skylark and the stone hammer... "


    "Well, that''s for sure. When we have a family, I will come back with you to see your parents as long as I have time. When we have children, we can bring them to visit them. "


    "Then I''m relieved." White clouds smile like flowers.


    Just talking and laughing, they walked back to Xiaohe tribe hand in hand. When they entered the Xiaohe tribe, they also met many tribal people. When they saw the couple, they all smile, say hello one after another, and send their blessings


    At this moment, the stone bear suddenly felt that it was good to come to this world

 Chapter 190

    This time, Shi Xiong came to Xiaohe tribe not just to visit Baiyun, but also brought a lot of things.


    Thanks to the operation of Fort okron and the deal with major hank, the stone bear was rewarded by the tribe.


    Thousands of pounds of grain, salt, cloth, iron... He got a big share of everything that the stone bear got.


    This is the tribal rule - the rule of rewards and punishments.


    It''s just like hunting. If a member of the tribe hunts a large game such as a bison or a red deer, the game will belong to the tribe, but according to the reward and punishment rules, the big head of the game will be distributed by the hunter.


    It''s a tribal rule that''s been around for hundreds and thousands of years. There are similar rules in other tribes.


    Reward for good work and punish for bad work. There is a supreme truth in the simple rules.


    In the past, the tribe used to reward and punish people for hunting. But this time, the guardian has done so much that everyone in the tribe can''t imagine. No one in the tribe has ever brought 36 war horses, 30000 pounds of grain and more than 2000 meters of cotton cloth at one time. The most important thing is that, Getting these things doesn''t cost the tribe anything.


    In addition, the first credit for the goods and materials traded from vasichu also owes to the guardian. If it wasn''t for the guardian to teach the people to make salt, these materials would not have been traded.


    You will be rewarded for your meritorious service!


    So the stone bear was rewarded with a lot of things.


    But the problem is that Shi Xiong is full now. His family is not hungry. He is a bachelor. Why do you want so many things?


    So the stone bear took these things to Xiaohe tribe to give gifts to the future Taishan and Taishui adults


    "Big bear, are you really going to take my sister?" The green Skylark followed the stone bear, looking at the extra things in the warehouse greedily, and asked the stone bear without scruple.


    As like as two peas in the white cloud of her elder sister, this girl''s character is exactly the same as her sister''s, but the girl''s personality is extroverted, daring to do and dare to do.


    "Yes, I''ll take your sister away on the Green Valley Festival." For this future sister-in-law, stone bear is also more appreciated.


    "Can''t my sister come back after that?" The green Skylark continued to ask, breaking the rhythm of the casserole to the end.


    "Who said that?" Stone bear turned his head and looked at his sister-in-law with a smile, "if Baiyun is homesick, I will bring her back to see you. It doesn''t mean that I will keep Baiyun close to me when we form a family. He is my wife, not my property. "


    "Well, that''s a good thing to say." Green skylark is very satisfied with the nod, "that you and my sister after the formation of a family, I and small stone can often visit my sister?"


    "Of course, I''ll welcome you." With that, the stone bear lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "skylark, are your parents satisfied with the gifts I brought?"


    As soon as the girl heard this, a naughty smile suddenly appeared on her face. She looked at the stone bear who was a little nervous and said with a smile, "guess..." then she ran to the front, her father Lei Ying and her mother were looking at the gifts brought by the stone bear.


    Baiyun doesn''t want to participate in the gift giving, so now there are only four members of Lei Ying''s family in the warehouse. Baiyun''s younger brother Shi Chui is squatting in the corner of the warehouse to play with the iron ware. He has a fancy to a fine steel mountain opener and is probably thinking about how to start with his father.


    Lei Ying is very satisfied with the gift of the big bear.


    Although the number of these gifts is not very large, they can''t stand many kinds. To be honest, since childhood, Lei Ying has never seen so many styles of things at one time. This one armed man is also a little excited.


    Of course, he knew what the big man was doing to pull these things, but Lei Ying was very satisfied with the big bear. Height and strength, not to mention, the most important thing is that he is very responsible, which is what a man should have.


    If this big man doesn''t take on the responsibility, even if he moves to a golden mountain, Lei Ying won''t let his beloved eldest daughter form a family with him.


    However, the last trip to gaoshu tribe made Lei Ying fully feel the responsibility and courage of this big man.


    My eldest daughter will live better with this big man in the future.


    As for Baiyun''s mother, she was very satisfied with the bear for a long time. Although Indian women can hold up more than half of the sky, as a woman, if the men around her are not able and responsible, then the woman will have a hard time.


    But this tall and strong bear is obviously not such a man. His daughter will live better with him.


    There is no one in the world who does not love their children, even the Indians of this era are no exception.


    Lei Yinggui is the leader of a large tribe with more than 1500 people. Baiyun''s mother is the leader''s wife. Naturally, she hopes her daughter will have a better life than herself.


    Now it seems that her daughter has indeed found a suitable man.


    In the warehouse around a circle, Lei Ying very satisfied came to the stone bear''s side.


    "Big bear, thank you very much for the gift. Our family like it very much." Lei Ying said sincerely.


    Although the big man was still very young, Lei Ying didn''t dare to look down on him. When I first saw the big man, the wolf corpse in the wilderness was enough to show that the big man''s force was amazing; On the trip to gaoshu tribe, the big man''s responsibility also made Lei Ying praise him.


    Such a good man, his daughter with him must be very good.


    Stone bear said modestly: "leader Lei Ying, you don''t have to be so polite. All these things are rewarded to me by the tribe, but I live alone now, so many things can''t be used at all. Plus my relationship with Baiyun, I''ll bring them to you. "


    Baiyun''s mother said with a smile: "anyway, we have to thank you. In addition, we can rest assured that Baiyun will be handed over to you. You should treat Baiyun well in the future. "


    As soon as Baiyun''s mother''s words came out, the stone bear''s heart that had been hanging was completely in his stomach.


    In Indian, men and women are the ones who establish family has the final say that they are not the father of the two sides, but the mother. Only the mothers of both men and women agree that the two can live together and form a family.


    Now that Baiyun''s mother says so, the stone bear knows that the matter between himself and Baiyun is settled.


    "Thank you very much!" For the future mother-in-law who personally promised this marriage, Shi Xiong still has great respect.


    The stone hammer over there also ran excitedly, his hands holding a shining mountain knife.


    "Big bear, can you give me this knife? I''ve long wanted to have a knife like my father''s. The knife you brought is better than that of your father. I like it


    Thirteen year old Xiao Zhengtai is interested in all kinds of weapons, and this Dao is really good. It''s not surprising that his future brother-in-law would like this Dao.


    Stone bear laughed, "stone hammer, I have no opinion about this matter, but these things now belong to leader Lei Ying. If you want this knife, you need to ask leader Lei Ying''s consent."


    On hearing this, the excited little stone was silent. He knows his father''s strictness best.


    "Little stone, this is a good knife. If it belongs to you, can you guarantee that it will not be covered with dust in your hands?" Lei Ying''s words were like sounds of nature, which made the dejected stone hammer raise his head excitedly.


    "I promise!" The stone hammer answers very seriously.


    Lei Ying nodded with satisfaction and didn''t speak any more. But the 13-year-old Xiao Zhengtai immediately cheered excitedly and ran out of the warehouse with the knife in her arms. It was estimated that she was showing off with her friends.


    Looking at his son''s excited look, Lei Ying also showed a smile on his face. It is estimated that he remembered the things when he was so old.


    After walking out of the warehouse, Lei Ying asked the stone bear, "big bear, you have brought us so many gifts this time. What do you want to bring back?"


    Although the North American Indians in this era are still in a period close to the primitive times, the reciprocity is still very popular. Especially this time, the stone bear has brought so many precious things. Naturally, Lei Ying wants some gifts back.


    For Lei Ying, Shi Xiong didn''t refuse. This kind of thing can''t be refused, refusing means looking down on others.


    "I really want to take something back from you." "It''s soybeans," said the stone bear after a little deliberation. It''s a round crop. "


    Just now, when he was in the warehouse, the stone bear accidentally found that there were a lot of soybeans there, which surprised the stone bear. Some time ago, we found soybeans in gaoshu tribe, which is surprising enough. I didn''t expect that there were more soybeans in Xiaohe tribe.


    According to the history book, this year, in 1765, the British sailor Samuel Bowen brought soybeans from Europe to the new world. But whether it is gaoshu tribe or Xiaohe tribe, it seems that the history of planting soybeans has a long history, otherwise it is impossible to see so many soybeans here.


    Lei Ying was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the soybean you mentioned is the raw material used to make the delicious tofu I ate in your tribe last time, right? Well, since you like this thing, when you go back, just pull on some. This thing can only be eaten as a snack here. If you eat too much, it''s not easy to eat. If you like, you can take it away more. "

 Chapter 191

    To be honest, Shixiong didn''t expect that Xiaohe tribe had grown so many soybeans. What surprised stone bear most was that the history of soybean cultivation in Xiaohe tribe was more than 30 years


    Of course, this 30 years does not refer to the history of soybean cultivation in Xiaohe tribe. It has been more than ten years since the establishment of Xiaohe tribe. How can it be that soybean cultivation alone has lasted for more than 30 years?


    This more than 30 years refers to the soybean growing history of the tribes where some members of the Xiaohe tribe used to live.


    Xiaohe tribe is a secluded tribe. Although most of the people in the tribe are from the chekasa, there are some people like the Keri, Yuchi and even the Cherokee. The whole Xiaohe tribe is like a big grocery store, with her tolerant mind to accommodate the Indians who are not willing to participate in the war within a few hundred miles.


    Several of the older Crees in the tribe are the main soybean growers. According to Lei Ying, when the Crees fled from the south to the Xiaohe tribe, they began to plant soybeans on the surrounding hillsides.


    These Crees grew soybeans in their tribe for more than 30 years when they were very young.


    Soybean is not very belly friendly, but it is a very good rotation crop. The Xiaohe tribe has known for a long time that the rotation of soybean in the farmland can raise the soil well and make the farmland more fertile.


    Of course, this is also brought about by the Crees.


    Obviously, the Crees in the south of Dawu Mountain are better at planting. These guys even know that planting soybeans can raise land.


    But it''s no surprise that the creeks understand these things. After all, the Crees lived further south, closer to the Spanish colony.


    The Spanish entered the American continent on a large scale much earlier than those in Britain, France, Germany, Holland and Portugal. Although the Spanish did not develop much in North America, who knew that the Spanish would not bring soybean to the American continent earlier?


    The Crees probably got the beans from the Spaniards.


    Anyway, it''s a surprise to get about 30 bags of soybeans in Xiaohe tribe this time.


    If more than 30 bags of soybean are used as seeds, the soybean yield of gaoshu tribe will be greatly improved this year. More than 30 bags of soybean is nearly 800 Jin, so many seeds are enough to sow 150 mu of soybean field.


    If the soybean seeds of gaoshu tribe are included, the soybean planting area of gaoshu tribe this year will be close to 300 mu!


    Although it is impossible to extract oil on a large scale for the output of 300 mu soybean, there is no shortage of bean curd at least


    "What do you think?" White cloud asks stone bear.


    Tomorrow, the stone bear will leave. After dinner that evening, the stone bear will take Baiyun out for a walk as usual. However, when he takes a walk, he is distracted and only thinks about the soybeans, which makes Baiyun unhappy.


    Also, there is such a charming beauty around you. If you don''t think about it, you have to think about the round beans. No wonder the beauty is not happy.


    "Oh..." the stone bear said with a sorry smile to the white cloud, "I was thinking about the soybeans I saw in the afternoon. With these soybeans as seeds, our tribe will be able to harvest more soybeans this autumn. You may not know that our tribe also has soybeans, but the quantity is too small. The seeds left last year are not as much as those given to me by leader Lei Ying, so I have been worrying about where to get more soybeans. "


    It''s not nonsense for Shi Xiong to say this. Some time ago, major hank brought a lot of crop seeds to Shi Xiong, but there were no soybeans. After all, although soybeans were planted in a large area in Europe at this time, no one had brought them to the new world, so major hank could not get soybeans.


    As for the French, there is no such thing.


    "Can you make more delicious tofu with these beans?" Baiyun asked excitedly. It seemed that she remembered the scene of eating tofu in gaoshu tribe last time. The girl couldn''t help licking her tongue, as if she was savoring the delicious food.


    "Well, this bean is used to make tofu. After that, there will be more soybeans in the tribe. I will make tofu for you every day. " The stone bear said with a smile, while the girl nodded her head.


    "In fact, in addition to bean curd, this soybean can also be used to extract oil, and the extracted oil can be used to make many dishes. As for the soybean meal left by oil extraction, it can also feed livestock and poultry... "At this point, Shi Xiong could not help patting his forehead. He forgot that there were no captive animals in Xiaohe tribe, but there were some poultry, which were far less than those in gaoshu tribe.


    Fortunately, when Baiyun went to gaoshu tribe last time, she had seen the tamed bison and a lot of poultry, so she was not surprised.


    "It looks like a good thing." White cloud has feeling of say.


    Stone bear was about to tell Baiyun about other uses of soybeans in detail when he heard a loud noise in front of him.


    "... a female bear... A wolf..."


    "Good guy, this bear is really big..."


    Far away, I can''t hear what the people in front are saying, but it''s obvious that some people have hunted their prey, which seems to be a bear.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Baiyun obviously heard the voice of the people. She took the stone bear''s hand and walked quickly there.


    In fact, it has reached the depth of the valley, even deeper than the cave where the saltpeter mine is located. The valley where the Xiaohe tribe is located is separated near the cave of the saltpeter mine. The end of one of the valleys is the saltpeter mine, and the valley has a winding mountain road leading to the outside world.


    This mountain road is usually taken by the tribe''s people when they go out hunting. It''s very difficult to walk. However, as long as you cross the mountain, you can enter into the depth of Dawu Mountain. There are still a lot of prey in the depth of Dawu Mountain. Therefore, this safe and close path becomes a hunting channel for the tribe soldiers.


    At this time, the sky was dim, and the fire was flashing in front of us. At least twenty people held torches around.


    After approaching, the stone bear found a strong man standing in the crowd. The man stone bear once met him. It was the first time he met Lei Ying in the wilderness.


    This man, the stone bear, seems to be called Dashan. He is the archer of Xiaohe tribe and a very outstanding soldier. At that time, Lei Ying once asked him to try to open his big bow, but the guy didn''t even open half of it, which made him a little embarrassed.


    There are three dead wolves at the foot of the mountain. In addition, there is a bear with many wounds and a very big brown bear.


    Although the bear is dead, it is really big. According to the visual inspection of the stone bear, the height of the bear is definitely more than two meters, which can be classified as the largest Kodiak brown bear.


    In this era, brown bears are still widely distributed in North America. Although the stone bear doesn''t know what subspecies this brown bear is, this brown bear, which is comparable to Kodiak brown bear, must have been very fierce.


    But the stone bear also wondered, can there be such a big brown bear in Dawu Mountain?


    Shaking his head, the stone bear heard Dashan talking to the people there.


    "... we had hunted a deer in the mountain and were dragging it back. As a result, we heard that there was a lot of noise ahead. It seemed that there were wolves attacking..."


    While talking, Dashan suddenly saw the stone bear who had just come. He immediately nodded to the stone bear.


    Dashan admired the Cherokee big man. Besides, the big bow used by the big man was enough to shock Dashan. He had tried the power of the big bow himself. Even though he tried his best, he couldn''t pull the big bow half way.


    And the big man who can easily pull the big bow is really terrible!


    The stone bear gave him a smile and motioned him to continue to tell the story.


    Dashan nodded and continued: "we secretly touched it and found that a group of wolves were besieging a bear. Here''s the big guy. "


    In the light of torches around, the wounds on the bear''s body were clearly visible, especially several wounds on its back. It was obvious that the bear was seriously injured by the attack of the wolves.


    A little guy asked, "Uncle Dashan, aren''t all the bears sleeping in the den at this time? How can they compete with the wolves?"


    It is estimated that the problem of this little guy is also the problem of all the people at the scene.


    Dashan shook his head and said, "I don''t know how they are matched, but I think it''s very likely that the wolves are very hungry, and then they find the sleeping bear and the two cubs. Then the wolves want to eat the two cubs. If the bear doesn''t work, they fight with the wolves."


    When the stone bear had a look, he saw that there were two cubs under the foot of the mountain.


    It''s a bear cub. It''s very small. Its eyes haven''t even opened yet. It''s just that one of the cubs has lost his breath, and there''s an obvious wound on his neck. The other cub is still alive, but I don''t know whether it''s cold or hungry or afraid. The cub is shivering all over.


    Seeing the two cubs, the stone bear understood why the wolves were in conflict with the bear.


    Brown bears are usually invited from May to July every year, and then become pregnant for more than half a year. Cubs are usually born in January or February in the middle of winter.


    The bear itself is the jungle overlord, especially the bear with cubs.


    These wolves are probably hungry. Although they dare not offend the bear with her cubs, they still have no problem with the cubs. As a result, I didn''t expect that the female bear got angry and started to fight with these wolves

 Chapter 192

    "When we saw the female bear and the wolf pack, the wolf pack had been killed by the female bear, three wolves and two wolves were injured. But there were more than ten wolves in the pack, and the female bear was seriously injured by the attack Dashan was very excited. After all, it was a great honor to be able to hunt a bear. Even if the bear is seriously injured when hunting, it''s better to hunt a bear than any other animal.


    "I fought with some brothers, the bear was killed by us, and the remaining wolves were scared away by us. So we brought back the bear, the wolf carcasses and the cub


    Hearing what Dashan said, the stone bear fully understood what was going on.


    If the winter wolf is terrible, then a group of hungry eyes green wolves can only be described as terror.


    In particular, the wolf pack in the new world of North America, the serious North American gray wolf, is the largest canine in the world.


    At this time, the North American gray wolf was not nearly extinct as it was more than 200 years later. In the new world of North America, the North American gray wolf was the top predator, and their tracks were all over the North American continent.


    If you haven''t seen the North American gray wolf, then you really want to imagine how powerful the wolf is when the male weighs 90 kg and the female weighs 60 kg.


    When it comes to dogs in later generations, it is estimated that the first thing people think of is the Tibetan mastiff or the fierce dog like kangao. Especially after a certain God surnamed Ma simply said "one mastiff fights three wolves, two mastiffs fight one tiger", the Tibetan mastiff is even more mythical.


    Many netizens follow this sentence, so "five mastiffs fight God, ten mastiffs create a century" also appeared


    It''s true that Tibetan mastiff is fierce, but to say that one mastiff fights three wolves is pure nonsense.


    Not to mention the North American gray wolf, even the Mongolian wolf, the younger brother of the North American gray wolf, is not a Tibetan mastiff can defeat.


    Maybe the Mongolian wolf is a little smaller than the Tibetan Mastiff in body size, but in other aspects, the Tibetan mastiff and the Mongolian wolf are completely at a disadvantage, especially in the most critical bite force, the Tibetan mastiff is completely defeated.


    The bite force of Tibetan mastiff is only 280 pounds, while the bite force of Mongolian wolf can reach 700 pounds. What does that mean? Tibetan mastiff bite a Mongolian wolf, may be able to bite the Mongolian wolf, but as long as the Mongolian wolf bite the Tibetan mastiff, it is basically either dead or seriously injured.


    Not to mention the more fierce North American gray wolf than Mongolian wolf.


    Groups of North American gray wolves are extremely terrifying. They may not easily challenge the black bear or the larger brown bear, but if they are extremely hungry, wolves dare to touch them.


    This time, obviously, this is the case. Just gave birth to the cub of the bear is with the baby through the winter, the result unfortunately met a group of hungry eyes green wolves.


    If an adult brown bear can deal with five or six wolves, it''s OK. But if the number of wolves exceeds ten, let alone brown bears, even polar bears have to run.


    If the bear doesn''t have her cub, she can''t beat it and run. But two bear babies who were just born became the biggest Achilles'' heel of this bear. So in order to protect her children, the bear was seriously injured by these wolves, and finally took advantage of them.


    This is a helpless thing, the world is so cruel, the jungle!


    Baiyun gently pulled the stone bear and said in a low voice: "that bear cub is so pitiful..."


    After thinking about it, the stone bear reached out and patted Baiyun on the back of his hand, then said in a loud voice, "brother Dashan, what are you going to do with this living bear?"


    Whether it''s the bear cub, the female bear or the dead wolves, they are all the prey of Dashan and his brothers. According to the regulations, although these prey have to be handed over to the tribe, Dashan still has the biggest distribution right.


    "What else can I do? I''ll peel it and eat it." Dashan replied, but then he realized that something was wrong. He quickly picked up the bear by the back of his neck and asked, "guardian, do you mean..."


    The stone bear smiles and nods, "brother Dashan, if you can, I''d like to exchange something for this bear in your hand."


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was stunned. They obviously didn''t understand why the big man wanted the bear. It''s not that the soldiers of the tribe have never hunted bears with cubs, but as long as they do, they usually kill and eat meat.


    "I just feel sorry for this bear. Dashan brother, you should know my name is big bear, and I am also an orphan, so when I see this little guy, I can''t help thinking of myself. So, I want to trade you something for this little guy, because I don''t want to kill him. "


    Dashan stammered: "do you, do you want to support this bear?"


    The stone bear nodded for sure.


    "But this thing is not well bred. It''s a bear. If it''s grown up..."


    The stone bear waved his hand and said, "brother Dashan, you don''t have to worry about that. I want to exchange what I have for this little guy. Do you agree?"


    Dashan looked at the white cloud standing beside the stone bear, and his face showed a sudden realization. He said with a smile, "if you don''t change it, you don''t need it. You have brought so much salt to our tribe, and last time you killed so many wolves in the wild, you have stayed in the tribe. If I want to exchange it with you again, it''s too hard to say. Guardian, since you like this little guy, I''ll give it to you. "


    With that, Dashan handed over the little bear with his eyes still open, and the stone bear quickly held the little guy with both hands.


    The little guy is estimated to be born for half a month at most, and his height is about 30 centimeters. His eyes haven''t been opened yet.


    The stone bear carefully gives the little guy to Baiyun, who quickly covers the little guy in his arms. The temperature is still too low for this little guy. I''m afraid it has been damaged just now.


    The stone bear said to Dashan with a smile, "Dashan, thank you. I''ll make a big bow for you according to your strength. It''s smaller than my bow. I''ll give you 20 arrows by the way. They''re all made of fine steel. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, Dashan''s face immediately blossomed and nodded.


    Dashan is the archer of the tribe. He likes good bows very much. He once saw the power of the big bow that the stone bear took. Such a good bow naturally has incomparable attraction for a marksman.


    However, the strength of the stone bear''s bow is too great for Dashan to play.


    Now it''s a great thing to hear that stone bear specially made such a bow and arrow for him, and it was made according to his own strength.


    Dashan can''t refuse such an exchange.


    The stone bear saw that the faces of the brothers around Dashan were all envious, so he said with a smile, "I''ll give each of you a steel knife. It''s very good for self-defense."


    Those people immediately became like mountains.


    All of a sudden, the envious people became the onlookers around


    When walking back with Baiyun, Baiyun asked the stone bear, "are you really going to raise this little guy?"


    "What? Do you have the heart to throw this little guy away? Didn''t you just say that this little guy is still very poor? "


    "No, I just think it''s so small. How can you raise it?"


    Stone bear scratched his head, but he forgot this stubble. This little guy is cute, but he is not weaned yet.


    So the stone bear asked, "do you have any wild sheep, bison or red deer in your tribe? It''s better to have a baby. "


    White cloud, stone bear one eye said: "you when our tribe and your tribe, can raise so many animals. Our tribe doesn''t raise them at all. They come back to eat meat after hunting outside. We''re not going to raise those things, either. "


    This puzzled the stone bear.


    However, the barking of the dog in the distance made the stone bear happy. "Baiyun, is there a female dog who has just given birth to a puppy in your tribe?"


    North American Indians have been keeping dogs for a long time. Dogs are the most loyal companions of Indians. There are a lot of dogs in the gaoshu tribe. Of course, there are no golden fur or Labrador dogs in this era. The Indian dogs are all local dogs.


    "Well, this one seems to have." When Shi Xiong said this, Baiyun''s face also smiled. She didn''t want the little bear to starve to death.


    Back to the tribe, it was completely dark, but even so, Baiyun soon found two bitches who had just given birth to puppies.


    But what depressed Baiyun was that when she brought the bear cub up to the female dog to let the bear eat dog''s milk, the female dog exploded immediately.


    Originally, the docile dog seemed to be crazy, and growled at the bear whose eyes had not been opened. If the owner hadn''t pulled him, it was estimated that the female dog would have killed the bear in one bite.


    No way, who let this bear cub still have the smell of a female bear.


    Brown bear is a fierce animal at the top of the food chain, which is far beyond dogs. Although the cub hasn''t even opened his eyes, he has a strong smell of female bear. When asked about this smell, it would be strange if the female dog didn''t blow it up.


    This dog can''t be fed, so the stone bear let Baiyun continue to hold the bear cub, and then go to the next family.


    But at the next house, the stone bear didn''t let Baiyun go in first. He went in, and then came out with two stone bowls. One of the two stone bowls is yellow orange urine with a pungent smell, while the other is a milky white liquid with a milky smell.


    "This is the urine and milk of the female dog. This bear can only be accepted by the female dog if it is contaminated with this urine and milk."


    While explaining, the stone bear poured these two bowls of liquid with different flavors on the bear. He rubbed them and made the little guy shive

 Chapter 193

    "That''s a good idea." Red cloud looked at the greedy arch in the arms of the little bear suckling, smiling to stand beside the stone bear said.


    "Of course it worked. As long as the female dog''s urine and milk cover the bear cub''s breath, then for the female dog, the bear cub is not a natural enemy, but a child. Well, although the child is a little big, the dog mother will still accept it. You see how well the little guy is eating. "


    "It''s very happy, but other puppies are suffering. The other children of the dog mother have no place to nurse."


    The stone bear chuckled.


    This scene is full of comedy. This meritorious mother dog has seven pups in a litter, which is absolutely high-yield. It is estimated that this mother dog is a young mother dog, which can give birth to so many puppies in a litter.


    The newly born puppies are not as big as people''s hands. These puppies haven''t even opened their eyes yet. They are milking happily in their mother''s arms. As a result, a "giant" suddenly squeezed in, and then they arch all the puppies to one side. They occupied the mother''s arms alone, and began to suck delicious milk greedily.


    This "behemoth" is naturally the baby bear. Although this bear cub is just born, its body length is close to 30 cm. For those puppies who haven''t been slapped, this bear cub is a giant.


    And this guy is worthy of being the descendant of the top predator. His character is called "one alone". When I''m sucking, no one can compete with me, or I''ll kick you all out!


    Fortunately, those dog babies should have been full before, so although they were inexplicably arched out, seven hairy balls still gathered together and closed their eyes.


    Mother dog doesn''t care about this. She lies on the ground happily, enjoying the sucking of "children", but she doesn''t know her own baby has been occupied by a foreign baby.


    Of course, Baiyun understood this and said with a smile, "this little bear is really not a thing. Now he is so alone, and even more so when he grows up."


    Stone bear shook his head and retorted: "it''s wrong for you to say that. Don''t forget that this is a bear, the top predator. As a bear, it should have such a character, otherwise how to suppress other prey? "


    Baiyun recognized the meaning in the words of the stone bear, gently took one arm of the stone bear, and said in a low voice: "do you want to raise this little guy just like his character? Well, you don''t need to answer. I can see it already. Your name is big bear, and you are now working towards the top predator. I know you will be the man standing on the top of all heads sooner or later. It''s like this little guy will grow up on top of all the animals. "


    The white cloud''s words make the stone bear Leng for a while, but then he smiles and fondly touches the girl''s long soft hair, without making a sound.


    With this meritorious dog mother, we can finally guarantee that the cub will not be starved to death. At least before the stone bear returns to the gaoshu tribe, with the milk of the dog mother, the greedy little guy will not starve to death.


    The only problem is that the cub is so edible that the dog mother''s milk is enough for this guy. In addition, this guy is stronger than other puppies, so the seven puppies of the dog mother can''t be nursed.


    So in desperation, the stone bear can only send the seven puppies to another dog mother who has just given birth to the dog, and let that dog mother nurse them.


    There''s no way. No matter the chekasa or the Cherokee, the dogs are all native to the new world. In the words of later generations, the scientific name of this kind of dog should be prot hound.


    This kind of Hound is a kind of large hound which is widely kept by the Indians living near the Appalachian Mountains. But although it''s a large hound, it can''t stand the way that a bear cub can eat.


    So in the end, the mother dog had to feed the cub alone.


    For the sake of the dog mother, the stone bear gave the dog mother''s owner two steel knives, fifteen bags of corn, two bags of refined salt and a large roll of cotton cloth. Then he took the dog mother with him and became the baby bear''s exclusive wet nurse.


    Moreover, because of this bear cub, the original plan of Shi Xiong to leave the Xiaohe tribe the next day was also disrupted. He had to stay in the Xiaohe tribe for another two days before finally deciding on the "exclusive wet nurse".


    On this day, the weather was fine. The armed transport boat on the Wasi river outside the valley of Xiaohe tribe was surrounded by people. Many people from Xiaohe tribe took the initiative to go out of the valley to see off the guardian of the Cherokee high priest kabulu.


    The people of the Xiaohe tribe had known for a long time that the eldest princess of the tribe would become a family with the most powerful man in the future. Baiyun was obviously very popular in the Xiaohe tribe, and the people of the tribe liked the quiet and beautiful princess very much.


    Although many young men in Xiaohe tribe are very unconvinced with the big man, they can only express their dissatisfaction in their heart, because through the mouth of Lei Ying and Dashan, almost all the people in the tribe know that the big man is not in vain with a frightening body. This guy''s strength is so high.


    Don''t mention single, you are an elite soldier, and most likely you are beaten by the group - the ten soldiers were beaten by the big man alone!


    No one dares to doubt this. At least Dashan, the most powerful soldier in the tribe, has said it himself no less than ten times - ten soldiers like me, which is also the result of being beaten by the guardian.


    Since we can''t stop the big man from taking away the most beautiful princess in the tribe, we should try our best to tie up the big man. After all, this big man is really forthright. People say that the precious things such as iron, cotton, grain and salt can be given away without a blink of an eye, without the slightest stinginess.


    Who doesn''t want to make friends with such an open and generous person?


    So when the stone bear was ready to leave Xiaohe tribe, Wu Yang came to see a large group of people off.


    When the stone bear came, he pulled a boat full of things. When he left, the cabin was full of things.


    The soybeans and some saltpeter that the stone bear is pulling on the boat are the specialty of Xiaohe tribe.


    Although the time of separation is very reluctant, but the stone bear is very clear now is not the time of love. Spring is just around the corner, and things will change a lot in gaoshu tribe. Stone bear doesn''t dare to indulge himself at this time. He needs to take charge of the tribe and command the people to do everything well.


    "When will you come back next time?" Baiyun also knows that her lover has many things to do when she goes back. She can''t leave him, but if she doesn''t give up, she will. For a girl in love, she can be willful at this time.


    "I''ll come back to see you as soon as possible. When the tribal affairs are arranged, I will have some free time, and I will come to see you again. "


    As like as two peas, the long sister-in-law of the next day, who was almost identical to the white cloud, interrupted, "bear, when you come back, remember to bring me some good stuff, or I will not let my sister go with you."


    This girl said this kind of words of that call a rightful and vigorous, the white cloud rises of straight stamp foot.


    Stone bear said with a smile: "OK, I''ll try my best to bring you what you want, but you have to tell me what you want first, otherwise how can I bring you something?"


    The green Skylark was speechless in a word. She just said it casually. She never thought about what she wanted with her future brother-in-law.


    But xiaozhengtai, standing on the other side of the cloud, said formally: "brother dalixiong, when you come next time, can you bring me a big bow? Well, it''s smaller. I don''t have the strength to pull your big bow. Yesterday, uncle Dashan said that you would make a big bow for him, so I want a big bow, too. "


    "Ha ha, that''s OK." Stone bear glanced at his sister-in-law, "stone, as long as you say what you want, I will bring it to you."


    This words once again the green Skylark choked turned a white eye, and then the girl was angry no longer pay attention to the stone bear.


    Baiyun looked at the wooden box that the stone bear was carrying. There was some hay in the box. The little bear was sleeping in it.


    "When you come next time, will this little guy open his eyes?" Baiyun carefully touched the little guy''s head with his fingers, but did not wake the sleeping bear.


    "Well, I should be able to open my eyes. It won''t open its eyes until about half a month after it was born. The next time I come, it will see you. "


    Baiyun nodded happily, and then asked, "since you have decided to raise this little guy, do you have a name for him?"


    "Name?" Stone bear Leng for a while, immediately distressed scratched the scalp, for the name, to say he is not very clever.


    However, when the stone bear''s eyes fell on the little guy with light yellow fur, a person''s appearance suddenly flashed in his mind.


    In previous lives, this guy was really famous. I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who don''t know his name.

 Chapter 194

    When I came here, it rained. Unexpectedly, I stayed in Xiaohe tribe for five days. When I went back, I caught up with another light rain.


    Although it is also a light rain, this light rain is much bigger than the previous one.


    With this light rain, the snow month has completely passed, and the worm month (March) has quietly arrived.


    On the deck, except for the people who drove the boat, all the others retracted into the cabin, and a group of idle people watched how the mother dog fed the baby bear.


    Trump didn''t even open his eyes. He couldn''t see or hear, so he was just sucking. But the dog mother Sheila can''t, so many male bipedal strong onlookers, how can you make me feel.


    Well, Sheila is the name of mother dog. Of course, this is the product of the bad taste of the stone bear. Now that even trump has come out, what''s wrong with Sheila being a wet nurse for trump?


    Since you two are immortal competitors in the previous life, let Sheila be your nurse in this life.


    Sheila, the dog mother, was also very puzzled. Originally she had seven babies, but they disappeared overnight and were replaced by a much bigger and more edible baby. Now I''ve been on the boat again. I''m not comfortable wandering all day.


    If the stone bear hadn''t been feeding Sheila some fresh animal viscera to boil bone soup, she would have rebelled long ago.


    To feed this bottomless creature, Sheila has to keep a lot of nutrition intake, otherwise the mother dog will not be able to nurse a cub at all.


    After all, Sheila is only a female dog, and her milk can''t be compared with that of an adult female bear. Although Sheila can feed seven puppies, it''s really hard to deal with a cub alone.


    That is to say, stone bear knows this. It''s basically impossible for another person to support this bear cub.


    It took one more day to return. When the boat arrived at the tribe, stone bear was surprised to find that little bear tepp opened his eyes when he got off the boat.


    Stone bear estimated that when Dashan brought tepp back, tepp had been born for more than ten days. After all, he was there. If the cub is just a few days old, it''s not that big. Then he stayed in Xiaohe tribe for two days and walked on the road for three days, which added up to more than half a month. It''s not surprising that trump opened his eyes at this time.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the stone bear holding him. Although the stone bear didn''t have the smell of "mother", he still struggled to open his mouth and grabbed the finger of the stone bear.


    I don''t know if I''m hungry or if I want to express my feelings. Anyway, the little guy''s cute style makes the stone bear cute.


    The guardian returned to the tribe, and many people in the tribe came to meet him. So when the stone bear came down from the boat with TEAP gnawing his finger and nurse Sheila, he saw many people waiting on the dock.


    Two days of light rain has stopped, although the sky has not completely cleared up, but in the crevice of dense clouds can occasionally see the blue sky.


    "The guardian is back..."


    "Oh, the guardian, do you want to raise a bear?"


    "Is this the bear cub that Miss Baiyun gave you?"


    "It''s fun to watch this little guy..."


    After a series of greetings, almost all the people focused their eyes on trump in the arms of the stone bear. One by one, they began to comment on the bear cub. A group of bear children were around the stone bear. One or two of them wanted to tease trump.


    If trump was a little bigger, the stone bear would still toss the cubs to these bear children, but now it is too small to stand the toss. If it falls into the hands of these bear children, it is estimated that they will die in ten minutes.


    So the stone bear waved his big hand to drive away these giggling bear children, and then he took trump in one hand and Sheila in the other, directing the people to unload all the things brought back from the boat.


    Saltpeter is good to say, but the nearly 800 Jin soybean seed is a good thing. With so many seeds, this year''s soybean field scale is bound to expand a lot.


    After arranging the unloading personnel, Shi Xiong goes back to his house. As expected, Hongyun and Lilei are waiting in the house.


    "Back?"


    "Back


    After greeting for a while, Hongyun and Lilei tease trump for a while. After that, Shixiong throws trump to nurse Sheila to nurse. Three people sit at a wooden table and are ready to discuss something.


    The worm month has come, and now the most important thing in the tribe is spring ploughing.


    Although there is no spring ploughing on the Indian side, the truth is the same. Spring planting begins in March and April every year, which has lasted for many years.


    "Potatoes can be grown this season." Said red cloud. Before she became a worshiper of kabulu, she was also a little expert in farming. Naturally, she knew what crops should be planted at what time.


    For example, potatoes are grown twice a year in the Cherokee community, once in spring and once in autumn.


    Spring sowing begins at the end of February and the beginning of March, and is harvested in June and July. Then it is sown again in August and harvested again in December.


    This kind of sowing method is similar to that in Shandong Province and Northern Jiangsu Province. The location of gaoshu tribe is similar to Xuzhou in terms of latitude, so the farming time here is similar to that in Northern Jiangsu.


    Potatoes are absolutely high-yield crops. Even if there is no chemical fertilizer, the soil fertility here is still sufficient, so one mu of land can still harvest more than 1000 Jin. This yield is second only to sweet potato, much higher than corn.


    There are a lot of potatoes left in the tribe. At this time, they can be cut into pieces and sprouted. After the sprouts come out, they can be planted in the field. After a few months, there will be a good harvest.


    "Sacrifice, chief, this year we have to plant as many kinds of crops as we can. It doesn''t matter if we plant all the seeds left in the tribe. After all, we are not short of food. And when we have enough food now, we should try to expand the farming area, so that we can harvest more food in a few months


    Li Lei nodded and said, "I have discussed this with the high priest. Our opinions are basically the same as what you just said."


    After a pause, Li Lei continued: "and now I also arrange the soldiers in the tribe to continue to go out and catch the bison. If we want to expand the scale of farming, the number of domesticated bison in the tribe is not enough. "


    The stone bear nodded and said, "it''s necessary. Catching bison and expanding the scale of farming complement each other. Chief, I agree with you


    Hongyun said with a smile, "you two should put your mind and energy on other aspects. You don''t have to worry about farming. I''ll manage it well."


    Stone bear and Li Lei nodded.


    In the middle of a joke, the three decided on the tribe''s spring ploughing

 Chapter 195

    Good news keeps coming.


    Stone bear has just finished discussing with Lilei and Hongyun about spring ploughing, and Ferguson has another good news.


    New rifles have been made!


    This is good news to the core.


    For a tribe, food and weapons are two indispensable foundations. In fact, from a tribe to a country, food and weapons are also the most basic things.


    No matter in ancient times or in modern times, no matter in a dynasty or in a country, internal kings and external tyrants are highly valued.


    The inner king is the inner king, and the outer hegemony is the outer hegemony.


    The concrete embodiment of the inner king and the outer hegemony is that the domestic people live and work in peace and contentment, and do not worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation; On the other hand, outside the country, no country dares to invade, or even all countries come to Korea.


    If a country or dynasty can do this, it can be called great.


    Of course, if we want to achieve this, we cannot do without food and weapons.


    Food is the basis for the implementation of kingcraft at home. If there is not enough food, let alone the implementation of kingcraft, it will be good if the people do not overthrow you. You can''t even feed the common people. How can you dare to be king?


    The foundation of foreign hegemony is weapons, powerful weapons, ahead of other countries'' weapons. If you want other countries to respect you and convince you, you have to come up with something for other countries to convince you. And this kind of thing is a powerful weapon!


    If you don''t listen, I''ll beat you. Laozi has more powerful weapons than you. If you don''t obey, you will be beaten by Laozi.


    If the gaoshu tribe wants to develop, these two are indispensable.


    With the development of spring ploughing this year, as long as there is no natural disaster, the food of gaoshu tribe is destined to get a huge harvest.


    And weapons, now there are more than 100 muskets in gaoshu tribe. The people of gaoshu tribe have fully realized the huge gap between hot weapons and cold weapons. Although the present muskets are not so powerful, if they are used intensively, the power is still unstoppable by cold weapons.


    However, the new musket developed by Lieutenant Ferguson, that is, the epoch-making rear loading rifles in history, Ferguson rifles have many defects, but compared with the front loading muskets commonly used in European countries, their power, range and accuracy have been improved by more than one level.


    To use the modern weapons of later generations as an analogy, if the front loaded muskets used in European countries are 155mm self-propelled guns, then the rear loaded muskets developed by Lieutenant Ferguson are surface to surface short-range missiles.


    Although the power of surface to surface short-range missiles is not so strong, they are much more powerful than self-propelled artillery.


    If the whole people of the gaoshu tribe are equipped with this new rifle, and through continuous training, the force of the gaoshu tribe will immediately rise to a very high level. At least according to the judgment of the stone bear, the force of the gaoshu tribe will become the most powerful Indian tribe in the whole new world, even compared with the well-trained European army.


    "Boss, you see this gun is OK!" Second lieutenant Ferguson had an irrepressible smile on his face and a proud tone.


    This is a back loaded gun. Before the news of the new gun was released, Lieutenant Ferguson had tested this gun hundreds of times. No matter in terms of loading speed, range, accuracy and power, this gun is far better than the front loaded muskets commonly used in various countries.


    Shi Xiong was a typical puppet fan in his previous life, that is, he was dissatisfied with a bottle of weapons and sloshed half a bottle. He can say one or two or three things about weapons, whether they are modern or old. But if you want to ask him deeper principles, he doesn''t quite understand.


    As an epoch-making rifle, stone bear has naturally seen pictures of this Ferguson rifle many times in his previous life. Of course, this Ferguson rifle is mostly imitated by people.


    But there is almost no difference between the rifle in front of me and the rifle in the picture in my memory. If there is one, it is a real gun in front of me, and the visual impact is definitely not comparable to that in the picture.


    Stone bear grabbed the gun and weighed it. The weight of the gun satisfied stone bear.


    This gun is about half lighter than the French San Etienne rifle captured by stone bear, which is a great improvement.


    You should know that rifles usually accompany a rifleman for a long time, especially during the war, rifles are the closest partners of the rifleman.


    So the problem is, if the weight of the muskets is too heavy, it will bring a great burden to the musketeers. Just like the St. Etienne rifle captured by the stone bear, this front loaded smooth bore rifle is a very good rifle in this era, but the weight of this gun is a little too heavy.


    The total length of the San Etienne rifle is about 55 inches, which is about 1.4 meters. It is about the same length as the British Brown Beth rifle and the Ferguson rifle. However, the weight of the San Etienne rifle is more than 15 pounds, which is close to 7 kg.


    Seven kilos doesn''t seem to weigh much, but if you carry it for a long time, it''s not so heavy for a Musketeer.


    For a more appropriate example, a box of six bottles of Baijiu is about seven kilograms.


    A long time long time a gunman carried the Saint altini rifle, which was like a long time carrying a box of Baijiu.


    Ten minutes and eight minutes may be OK, but if you carry it for an hour or two, you will know what the seven kilos mean.


    The weight of the gun made by Ferguson is estimated by stone bear to be more than seven Jin. Although there is a slight error, stone bear believes that the error is not big.


    Seven kilos and seven kilos are totally different things. At least for a rifleman on the battlefield, carrying a seven kilo rifle for a long time can save energy more than carrying a seven kilo rifle.


    In the age when the traffic is basically on legs, physical strength is undoubtedly a very precious thing.


    (PS: the weight of the gun that Lao Mo wrote here is similar to that of the Ferguson rifle in the original history. The Ferguson rifle in the history is between 1.22 meters and 1.52 meters long, and the weight is about 7.5 pounds, which is about 3.5 kg. This is well documented.)


    The barrel of this gun was cast by Ferguson together with several of his men. Because it is made of steel, the wall thickness of the barrel of this gun is much thinner than that of St. Etienne''s rifle, and the weight of the barrel alone is much lighter.


    The gun body is made of tough walnut wood. Using this kind of wood to make the gun body can well slow down the recoil force on the human body when shooting.


    Behind the barrel, the stone bear saw the familiar rotary locking mechanism.


    The mechanism of opening and closing the powder chamber by rotating the trigger retainer is the core of the gun. It is with this rotary locking mechanism that this rifle can be loaded after.


    The stone bear tried to turn the trigger retainer, and sure enough, through the thread above the powder chamber, the cover above the powder chamber was opened. If it is filled in this way, just insert the bullet into the gun chamber from here, then pour the fixed powder into the powder chamber, and then turn the trigger retainer back, then the cover above the powder chamber will rotate to completely seal the powder chamber.


    When shooting, pour a small amount of powder into the ignition hole next to the powder chamber, then you can aim and pull the trigger.


    "Boss, I''ve tried. If I''m proficient in operation, this gun can be loaded seven times in one minute! That''s twice as fast as the San Etienne rifle and the brown Beth rifle. " Ferguson explained excitedly.


    "Oh, can you really achieve such a fast loading speed?" This makes the stone bear happy.


    Ferguson nodded heavily, "as long as more training, a minute to reach seven filling speed or no problem, even if it is slow, a minute can also fill six."


    Now that Ferguson is so sure, it''s clear that''s true.


    Most of the muskets used in this era are front loaded muskets. Let''s not mention other aspects of this kind of rifle. Just the loading speed is enough to worry people to death.


    This kind of loading method of front loading gun is very complicated. Firstly, the gun should be set up with the muzzle upward, and the gunpowder should be poured into the barrel from the muzzle. Then, the bullet should be inserted from the muzzle, and the bullet and gunpowder should be compacted. Finally, the gun should be placed horizontally, and a small amount of gunpowder should be poured into the side of the ignition hole in the gunpowder chamber for ignition.


    This is the loading procedure of the front loading gun. It''s really cumbersome. Therefore, in this era, even the fastest loading veterans can reach the top loading speed of three rounds a minute, while ordinary riflemen can only reach the loading speed of two rounds a minute.


    Loading speed is very important. You can only shoot three shots a minute. What can you do with a firearm that can shoot six or even seven shots a minute?


    There are 100 riflemen on both sides. You can only shoot 300 bullets a minute on your side, and you can shoot 600 or more bullets a minute on the other side, which is equivalent to twice as many people as you.


    What do you use to fight people?


    The most important thing is that when loading the front loading gun, the Musketeer must be standing, otherwise you can''t load it.


    And in the battlefield of bullets flying, you poke there like a stick. If the enemy doesn''t hit you, it''s strange.


    It''s a very dangerous and deadly thing to load the front loading gun on the battlefield.


    After loading the gun is not the same. The loading speed should be put aside first. When loading the gun, people can load it on their stomach.


    On the battlefield, if one soldier is standing and the other soldier is lying on the ground, it is unnecessary to say who has higher security.

 Chapter 196

    "What about the power, range and accuracy of this gun?" Asked the stone bear.


    "It''s pretty good. It''s better than I expected." "Ferguson is very excited," the effective range of this gun can reach 200 yards, at this distance, with this gun can easily hit a slightly smaller target than the real person. The power is also very good. Boss, you can try this gun


    Stone bear nodded with a smile and nodded at Ferguson, who immediately handed him a small cloth bag and a bullet.


    The small bag contained gunpowder, and one bag contained about eight grams of gunpowder. Before the large-scale production of the new gunpowder, the French gunpowder needed about eight grams for each shot.


    The concept of fixed charge gunpowder has been implemented in the European continent for nearly a hundred years. Before the flint gun became popular, when the European countries used the firerope gun, the firerope shooter''s shoulder would be slanted with a leather strap, and the belt would be hung with twelve wooden pre loaded cartridges, each of which was the charge of a gun, a bag of pellets and a horn powder can.


    At that time, the Musketeers were all carrying twelve pre loaded cartridges. This kind of musketeers was called "Twelve Apostles".


    But between 1670 and 1690, with more and more flint guns in the army, leather straps gradually disappeared from the Musketeer''s equipment list. Instead of it is an ammunition box, which is wrapped in oil paper and pre loaded with a precise amount of gunpowder and a projectile. When loading, the Musketeer bites one end of the gunpowder roll with his teeth, bites the bullet in his mouth, pours the gunpowder into the muzzle of the reversed Musketeer, then inserts the bullet into the muzzle, the packaged oil paper is used as the filling plug, and finally compacts the ammunition and the propellant with a pressure bar (first wooden bar, then iron bar).


    The gunpowder roll that Ferguson had brought before could not be used because of the calibre of the new rifle. If you want to remake this kind of gunpowder roll, stone bear hasn''t measured out the paper, and Ferguson didn''t bring oil paper when he came here, so the method of using oil paper to make this kind of fixed loading gunpowder roll can''t be implemented for the time being.


    But it''s hard for Ferguson. Although there is no oil paper in the gaoshu tribe, well, it can''t be said that there is no oil paper. The wooden casks containing gunpowder, sulfur and tinnitus seized by the stone bear from the French are lined with kraft paper and oil paper, but that thing can''t move. Once the lined kraft paper and oil paper are pulled out, then both gunpowder and tinnitus sulfur are easily affected by moisture.


    But there were many cotton cloth in the gaoshu tribe, so Ferguson commissioned the clever women in the tribe to sew a batch of such small cloth bags, which were specially used to hold gunpowder.


    Although this kind of bag is not moisture-proof, the powder in the bag can be loaded as soon as it is used. As long as it doesn''t rain, it''s OK to use this method temporarily.


    The powder in each small bag is quantitative, which can be regarded as fixed powder. When loading, just untie the mouth of the cloth bag and pour all the gunpowder into it.


    The stone bear first plugs the bullet into the hole above the open powder chamber, and then tilts the muzzle down a little bit, so that the bullet will automatically clip into the barrel along a shallow groove in the powder chamber after entering the powder chamber.


    Then the stone bear opened the bag and poured all the powder into the powder chamber. Then turn the trigger retainer again, and the iron cover above the powder chamber is rotated with the help of the thread to seal the powder chamber, and the small iron bar below the cover can also compact the powder in the powder chamber after the cover is screwed. The compacted powder will resist the projectile in front, even if the gun is erected, the projectile will not leave the barrel.


    Stone bear took out a small pinch of gunpowder from another big cloth bag that Ferguson took out, put it in the medicine pot next to the fire hole in the gunpowder room, and then pulled down the sickle reed to cover the top of the medicine pot.


    This small amount of gunpowder is specially used for igniting. When shooting, the "rooster" (PS: the gun term for the firing hammer in the firing mechanism) will move rapidly downward driven by the reed, and the flint clamped by the flint clamp on the "rooster" will rub with the sickle reed above the medicine pot, and then produce sparks to ignite the small amount of powder in the medicine pot.


    Because the flint on the "rooster" rubs against the sickle reed, the sickle reed has sealed the medicine pot and acted as the lid of the medicine pot, so the ignited powder in the medicine pot can not explode to other positions, and the flame can only be transmitted to the powder chamber at the back of the barrel in a very short time through the ignition hole, and finally ignite the powder in the powder chamber. The ignited powder in the powder chamber will burst out a large amount of gas in an instant, and the gas will push the projectile to shoot out from the barrel to complete a shot.


    After finishing this set of actions, even if the loading is finished, the next moment is to raise the gun to aim, and then pull the trigger to complete the firing.


    "Boss, there''s a target outside. I stood up when I tried the gun. The straight-line distance from the door to the target is 200 yards. I measured it myself


    "Come on, let''s go out and shoot a few shots!" Stone bear took the gun filled with clothes, strode out of the house, walked out of the house, looked into the distance, vaguely could see the human shaped target nailed to a big tree.


    Two hundred yards is a little more than 180 meters. In this distance, even real people look very small. The target is slightly two circles smaller than the human body, so the head and body of the target can only be vaguely distinguished at this distance.


    Stone bear took up his rifle, butts tightly against his right shoulder socket, his left arm straight, his left hand firmly holding the gun body under the barrel, his right hand also holding the front of the butts, his right index finger slowly extended into the trigger retainer, pulled on the trigger.


    His feet were separated back and forth, breath holding, his face leaning against the butt of the gun, his left eye slightly narrowed, his right eye through the front sight of the barrel, aiming at the humanoid target 200 yards away.


    When the collimator and the head of the target are in a line, the stone bear pulls the trigger.


    With the sparks from the flint rubbing on the sickle reed, the gunpowder in the medicine pot was ignited. A few seconds later, the stone bear only felt that the body of the gun was shocked, a large stream of smoke came out from the ignition hole and muzzle of the gun, and the round bullet was also ejected in an instant.


    The recoil force produced by the gun using this kind of gunpowder as the firing powder is not very big, and the stone bear is strong and ready, so this recoil force is nothing to him at all.


    The most important thing is that the stone bear''s arms are too powerful. The huge force can keep the muzzle stable when firing, so that the shot will not deviate too much because of the muzzle shaking.


    The bullet flew over 200 yards in a few seconds, and then hit the humanoid target accurately. It''s just a little pity for Shi Xiong that when he saw the fresh bullet hole on the target, he could not help shaking his head slightly.


    Clearly aimed at the head, but the bullet hit the chest position. What does this mean? It''s very simple. The effective range of this gun may be more than 200 yards, but it''s not much.


    Two hundred yards is almost the farthest effective range of this gun.


    Although the maximum range of this gun is very long, the effective range and the maximum range are two very different concepts. Generally speaking, the maximum range of a gun is usually five to seven times of the effective range.


    Just like this Ferguson rifle, its maximum range can exceed one kilometer, and its effective range is estimated to be at most 200 meters. No matter how far away the bullet is, it can be shot, but it can''t be a fart.


    Looking at the half inch thick target, the plank was almost penetrated by one shot, and the stone bear was quite satisfied with the power.


    This means that within 200 yards, as long as the gun is aimed at, the enemy will hardly run away. Even if it is not hit the key, but as long as the bullet hit the arm or leg, it is absolutely enough for the enemy to drink a pot.


    The loading speed of six shots per minute, the effective range of 200 yards, the accuracy and power are also passable, which is better than most of the standard rifles at present.


    If you say, but in terms of effective range and power, the only one that can be compared with this rifle is the Kentucky rifle. However, the loading speed of Kentucky rifle is far less than that of this rifle, and its accuracy should also be slightly lower than that of this rifle.


    In general, the rifle developed by Ferguson is absolutely ahead of all rifles in the world.


    Looking at the satisfied look on his boss''s face, Ferguson looks like a child who has been praised by his teacher and looks happy.


    Although the gun is developed by himself, Ferguson is very clear that this rifle will never have such excellent performance without the guidance of the boss and the steel refined by the boss. In particular, the rotary locking mechanism directed by the boss is a genius.


    Ferguson thinks he can''t come up with such a talented idea.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that at least 70% of the credit for this rifle is due to the boss.


    Although hard bone and rabbit mouth and the newly arrived Jack Williams contributed a lot to the post production of this rifle, in Ferguson''s mind, the boss is the real inventor of this rifle.


    "This gun is very good, quite good. As far as I know, this gun is better than the standard rifles in the armies of various countries. Patrick, you''ve worked hard. " The praise, stone bear is absolutely not stingy of their praise words. As a leader, it is necessary to express appreciation under the right opponent, which can win over his subordinates.


    This is very clear to the stone bear who worked in the museum for more than ten years in his previous life.


    In the past life, no matter the curator or or other leaders praise their subordinates at the right time, no matter who they are, their faces will be smiling for at least three days, and they will say "our leaders" when they speak.


    What is this? In fact, it is a kind of return.


    Ferguson, who was praised, was even more happy. He said happily, "boss, please name this rifle."


    Stone bear took a look at this guy and felt that his words were not against his heart. It seemed that he really wanted to name this gun.


    So the stone bear said with a smile: "well, this gun is made by yourself, and you have made great efforts and contributions in the process of research and development, so this gun is called Ferguson rifle!"


    Mr. Patrick Ferguson immediately froze

 Chapter 197

    Although stone bear has such and such bad taste, he is not a selfish person.


    Although this rifle with epoch-making significance in the history of human thermal weapons was completed under his own guidance, stone bear does not want to deprive the original name of this gun.


    You can play about history, or change some history with bad taste, but you must keep enough respect for history, otherwise the wheel of history will crush you into dust unconsciously.


    Even if you want to be famous, you have to rely on your own ability. Stone bear doesn''t want to do or disdain to do anything to deprive others of their fame. In particular, this should be with this rifle and famous for thousands of history of lieutenant Ferguson or his own die-hard younger brother, this kind of thing can not be done.


    Ferguson, of course, didn''t know what stone bear thought, so he was moved by his boss''s generosity.


    To be able to name an epoch-making rifle with one''s own surname is the greatest praise to an inventor of firearms.


    Because once this rifle is recognized by the public and becomes popular, then the family name will be known all over the world.


    What happened to foreigners? Foreigners are as good as fame and fortune! As long as it''s a person, there''s no one who''s not good at fame and profit except a fool and a madman.


    Do you really think that the sentence "man does not do for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth" is just a casual remark?


    So Lieutenant Ferguson was so drunk in the middle of the afternoon that he was so happy that he poured too much hard bone, rabbit mouth and Jack Williams.


    Fortunately, major hank has just brought a large number of drinks of ordinary quality, the four pound best whisky. Major hank has only brought a few bottles, all for the stone bear.


    For this kind of whisky with average quality and taste, stone bear is not in the mood to taste it. It happened that the Daqu in the qufang had already been made, so Shi Xiong decided to make his own wine.


    For the stone bear, even the sweet potato stew made from sweet potato tastes much better than the whisky of this era.


    Now that the Ferguson rifle has been verified by the stone bear, the next large-scale production of this new rifle has been put on the agenda.


    In fact, it''s not very difficult to make this kind of rifle. The most difficult point is the casting of the barrel. However, with the addition of Jack Williams, an alchemist proficient in mechanical manufacturing, casting the barrel is not a problem.


    Shi Xiong originally wanted to continue to transform the processing technology of gun barrel, that is, to use the drilling technology to process the gun barrel, but it took time to make the drilling lathe. Jack has just come to the tribe. Although he is proficient in mechanical manufacturing, he may be fooled by machine tools.


    And if you want to make a lathe, you have to make high hardness steel. It''s not so easy to make, so Shi Xiong decided to slow down.


    It''s no problem to use the cast barrel in this era. Even if the filling speed of Ferguson''s rifle can reach seven rounds per minute, the cast barrel can stand the use.


    As long as the barrel casting is qualified, the most difficult thing left is the suifa mechanism. But it''s hard for Lieutenant Ferguson and Jack Williams, who are sure they can do well.


    In this kind of thing, stone bear just want to help also can''t help, so can only let Ferguson to think of ways to expand the rifle production scale.


    There is no shortage of raw materials in the tribe. Whether it''s steel making or mold making, there are a group of people in the tribe who are quite proficient in this aspect. As long as the problem of cooperation is solved, the large-scale production of this kind of rifle is not a big problem.


    Another problem is the production and manufacture of rifle pellets.


    Although Lieutenant Ferguson is very proficient in making guns, he doesn''t know how to make bullets, neither does stone bear.


    But after Jack williams came here, the problem was solved immediately.


    During his years as a contract slave in the new world, this guy helped the British army to do a lot of things, including some simple machines, including rifles and bullets. So it''s enough to have Jack Williams in the production of rifle pellets.


    Now the difficulty in mass production of projectiles lies in lead and tin. Because the rifle pellet is made of a lead tin alloy, the specific ratio is 12 parts of lead plus 1 part of tin.


    But the problem is that now gaoshu tribe can make steel by itself, but how to extract lead and tin, stone bear really don''t know.


    But the problem was solved by the Frenchman David Addison.


    The French alchemist captured by the British in Quebec is very proficient in metal smelting. After all, as an alchemist, his greatest pursuit is to make the legendary "sage''s stone". To make the sage''s stone, smelting metal is an indispensable step.


    Mercury, lead, tin, iron, zinc, copper... It can be said that as long as there are metals in this era, David edian has "played".


    So after learning about the difficulties encountered by the stone bear, David Dean took the initiative to say that he could solve the problem. As long as he can find the relevant minerals, he is sure to extract lead and tin.


    The mineral rich in lead and tin is naturally lead-zinc. There is no shortage of lead-zinc mines in the Appalachian Mountains, so the stone bear soon arranged several soldiers to accompany David Dean out to inquire about and search for lead-zinc mines.


    The Cherokee people have lived in the mountains for more than 200 years. They may not know what lead-zinc mines are, but they must have seen similar ores. If you only need to inquire, you may be able to find a lead-zinc mine.


    Although Shi Xiong wants to manage these things, he knows he can''t manage them at all. It''s true that I''m proficient in Arts and science, but I''m not a versatile person who knows everything. Stone bears are pure laymen for metals like prospecting and refining lead and tin. So he can only leave the work to others.


    It took so much effort, blackmail and exchange to get four alchemists. Now, don''t these professional things have to be done by these alchemists? That''s what they do.


    Professional things to professional people to do, that''s it!


    Of course, stone bear also has to do professional things, that is wine making.


    The starter fermentation in the starter room is very good. Except for a few pieces of fermented starter, other starter are very good.


    The successful production of koji, and the quality is also very good, which has laid the most solid foundation for wine making.


    Distiller''s yeast is the key to making wine. As long as the distiller''s yeast is made, making wine becomes a very simple thing.

 Chapter 198

    There are two ways to make sweet potato wine. Shi Xiong made it when he was in school.


    A kind of sweet potato wine is low alcohol wine, which is brewed without distillation. This sweet potato has a low alcohol content and tastes sweet, like wine that is more like baijiu.


    As for the other kind of sweet potato wine, it is a hundred percent of the highest alcohol. After this wine is cooked, it needs distillation. Distilled Baijiu is the "stuffy ass" that can drink you for a long time.


    But no matter what kind of wine you brew, you can''t do without the process of steaming, stirring and fermenting.


    If we make low alcohol sweet potato wine,

 Chapter 199

    "Hiss, this wine is so hot!" Li Lei just drank a mouthful of wine, and his face turned red immediately. Shi Xiong didn''t expect that his leader would face when he drank


    Especially when Li Lei drinks this kind of high alcohol which has just been distilled and has more than 50 degrees of alcohol, he takes a big mouthful all at once. If he doesn''t spray out a mouthful, he has strong self-control.


    Hongyun originally wanted to take a big sip of the homemade wine that the guardian said was better than the British wine. When she saw Li Lei''s appearance, she consciously took a sip according to Shi Xiong''s instructions.


    "Well... Comfortable. I feel the mixture of water and fire in this wine. It''s wonderful. " To the surprise of stone bear, after sipping such a sip of wine, high priest Hongyun began to praise this kind of wine.


    Dajiao also took a sip from Hongyun, but then his face became very wonderful. After a long time, he took a breath, shook his head and said, "guardian, this wine is too spicy, even hotter than the pepper in the tribe. I can''t enjoy the taste. I think the low alcohol sweet potato wine is better


    It''s true that he and Lilei are close brothers, and big foot drinks on his face. Moreover, he doesn''t seem to like this kind of distilled liquor as much as his brother Lilei.


    Gao Niu then took a big drink from the wooden bowl. In a moment, the green tendons on his forehead began to swell, but he still swallowed the big mouthful of wine into his stomach. It took him a long time to vomit a long breath. He laughed and said: "this kind of wine is delicious, this kind of wine is strong enough, this is the wine that men should drink!"


    Kuaima and Bobcat also took a big drink like Gao Niu, the old leader. Bobcat''s face soon turned red, while Kuaima coughed violently. It was obvious that Kuaima, who had been drinking that kind of whisky with the stone bear, couldn''t bring down this higher degree distilled liquor.


    Although it''s only distilled once, the degree of this wine is definitely more than 50 degrees. Although the whisky that major hank brought was also distilled wine, the stone bear thought that there was definitely water in it, otherwise it could not be only about 40 degrees.


    Although the accuracy of this wine is only less than 10 degrees, the brewing methods and raw materials of whisky and this kind of sweet potato wine are not the same. In addition, sweet potato wine itself is much better than whisky brewed with barley, wheat and other grains, so there is a great difference in taste between the two.


    People who can live with the whisky of distilled liquor may not be able to live with the sweet potato.


    Of course, if the stone bear distills it again, it will turn this sweet potato wine into a stuffy donkey. It is estimated that there will be fewer people who are used to stuffy donkey in the whole tribe. After all, the alcohol concentration of this kind of wine is too high. The most conservative estimate is above 70 degrees. This kind of alcohol concentration can match the alcohol concentration of medical alcohol used for disinfection.


    The bobcat put down the bowl, with a look of excitement on his face, said: "this kind of wine is delicious, much better than the kind of wine vasichu brought! I like this wine better than the sweet potato wine


    After coming to gaoshu tribe, Bobcat was also valued by Lilei. After all, the skill of Bobcats in the forest is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In addition, Bobcats are calm and generous, so they are very popular with some young soldiers of gaoshu tribe.


    Gradually, the status of Bobcats in the soldiers of gaoshu tribe became very high.


    This kind of experienced veteran has always been valued by the tribe.


    Although Kuaima had been coughing for a long time, he still took a big drink with a wooden bowl after recovering.


    With the adaptation of the first mouthful, he drank the second mouthful of wine very well and did not cough.


    "I''ll drink this wine with big bear! Gao Niu said well, that''s what men drink. "


    Red cloud said: "who said this kind of wine can only be drunk by your men? I like this wine very much, too, OK? "


    When the high priest said this, the horse immediately shrunk his head.


    Today is the day of high alcohol distillation. The low alcohol sweet potato wine was brewed a few days ago. At that time, a group of high-level members of gaoshu tribe and many other people had a taste of it, and they all said it tasted very good.


    Now is the day of high alcohol.


    In the early morning, more than ten women, led by momocao, began to work, and the distiller made by the old wood family according to the instructions of the stone bear was set up early.


    When Shi Xiong was a child, when he was making wine with his family, he used old-fashioned distillers. When Shi Xiong was working in the museum, he also maintained many distillers of Ming and Qing Dynasties. Therefore, Shi Xiong had a lot of experience on how to make this kind of distiller.


    The craftsmanship of the old wood family is not good. In addition, the most important condenser was made by Jack Williams himself according to the instructions of stone bear. Therefore, the effect of the more than ten sets of distillers is quite good.


    In the early morning of this day, when the distillation flame burned, the whole tribe was soon covered with a strong aroma of wine. In the distillation process, although no one can drink this wine, but almost all the people are completely conquered by the aroma of this wine.


    No matter what they do, they will also make distilled wine. But the distilled liquor they produced can not compare with the Baijiu produced by the Chinese people in the flavour of wine. Anyway, the stone bear had been thinking this way in the past two years.


    Moreover, stone bear is still a sweet potato wine. It has no Baijiu, Baijiu, rice and other grains to make strong flavor liquor, and no liquor brewing. Otherwise, the tribal people will have greater reaction.


    But even if it is sweet potato wine, when the aroma of this wine comes out, it immediately makes all the people wait for it. They are looking forward to this kind of wine with strong wine flavor coming out of the pot, and then have a good drink.


    This time, Shixiong didn''t plan to make a second distillation. After all, if he made a second distillation, he would get less high alcohol. Now that the raw materials for brewing are not so abundant, brewing this 50 degree wine is enough to deal with all the people.


    If you really want to brew that kind of stuffy donkey, it is estimated that few people in the whole tribe can live with that kind of wine.


    However, in the future, if the tribe really expands to the outside world, this kind of 70 degree wine is still very necessary. After all, this 70 degree alcohol can be used to disinfect medical alcohol, which has an excellent rescue effect for the wounded soldiers on the battlefield.


    In future hospitals, the concentration of medical alcohol used to disinfect the wound of the injured is between 70% and 75%. The medical alcohol whose concentration is often more than 90% cannot disinfect the wound.


    The process of distilling wine is very fast. More than ten large pots can distill all the wine in two or three hours. In particular, the metal condenser made by Jack Williams is instructed by the stone bear, and the condensation effect is even better.


    Although the condenser is made of thin sheet iron, because the condenser pipe is relatively long, the bending plate is a big plate, and then soaked in cold water, the condensation effect is better. As long as the condensation effect is good, then the distilling speed will be very fast.


    When the distilled liquor came out of the pot, some of it was taken back to their wooden house by the stone bear. A group of tribal leaders tasted it here. As a result, what they liked and what they didn''t like had an immediate effect.


    And the outside is also a mess.


    These people didn''t drink much wine. In addition, wine is the child of the God of fire and the God of water in Indian legend, so the people gathered in the small square in the center of the tribe to taste wine.


    It''s a good thing for adults to say that when they drink this kind of high-level wine, they will show their teeth. But the problem is that people in the tribe think that wine is given by God, so they pull their children to drink this kind of high-level wine. As a result, all the little radish''s heads are crying


    Of course, there are also some little radishes who are not afraid of spicy taste, but these little radishes are still children after all. As a result, after two mouthfuls of wine, they begin to giggle and turn around one by one - drunk


    Although some people can''t stand this kind of high alcohol, most people still like this kind of high alcohol. They want to have two drinks after one drink and three drinks after two drinks.


    Although everyone doesn''t get much wine, it''s only about three Liang, but it can''t stand the fact that it''s a serious high-level wine. In addition, the people in the tribe have never enjoyed this kind of high-level wine, so some of them start to play wine maniac after three Liang.


    Uncle shichui is a famous old soldier in the tribe, although he is tall and powerful, but he can''t drink much. Talk nonsense irrelevant answer: maybe he has never been exposed to such a high degree of Baijiu and his stomach and body. Anyway, when the stone hammer uncle 32 drinks down, he sits on the floor and hugs his grandson who also drinks the Mongolian circle.


    Uncle shichui calls his grandson little brother, and his grandson calls him brother. What''s so hot is that uncle shichui''s only remaining son, his grandson''s father, shakes his head and calls his son big brother and his father shichui brother


    It was originally a family of three generations. Because of the high level of jiuliang liquor, grandfather, father and son became brothers.


    As the director of wine making, momocao has made great contributions to both the successful brewing of sweet potato wine a few days ago and the high-level liquor production this time.


    So this time she let go.


    And because this woman is the director of wine making, she has a little privilege in her hand, that is, other people can only get three or two drinks, but she can drink unlimited.


    After all, this time nearly 170 Jin of high alcohol was produced. Each of the three hundred people consumed three liang of alcohol, but only more than 90 Jin of alcohol was consumed. As the director of wine making, how much can Momo Cao drink even if she is allowed to drink?


    As a result, this woman is really not blind. Her strong figure is comparable to that of an old man. She is very drinkable.


    At least she had to drink half a Jin, and then the girl began to pull people to dance. No matter who it was, as long as it was the people standing beside her, she would pull people to dance.


    At this moment, momocao becomes the dance king of gaoshu tribe


    Not to mention, let Mo Mo grass such a Sao operation, the original wine tasting meeting soon turned into a group dance carnival.


    Sure enough, people can do anything under the stimulation of alcohol

 Chapter 200

    The stone bear personally pointed out that the Baijiu liquor produced naturally is no problem.


    This can be seen from the fact that more than 80% of the tribe''s people were drunk on the day of the wine tasting.


    It is not that the tribe''s drinker is not good enough. They have never touched such a high number of Baijiu before. Their tolerance to the body is very limited. So a large number of Baijiu in a district of more than three or twenty degrees can be brought down.


    The rest of the people who didn''t get drunk were mainly due to their constitution. These people are really able to drink, although the tolerance to this highly Baijiu is not good, but because of their own large amount of alcohol, so 32 Baijiu can still stay awake.


    Stone bear is no problem. His soul is a master of the battlefield in the past. Although he has come to this world, the body''s tolerance to the high Baijiu has not been cultivated. But the physique of this pair of body is too good. Let alone 32 Baijiu, even if you drink 782, the stone bear will estimate this body absolutely.


    To the surprise of the stone bear, Jack Williams, an alchemist with outstanding talent in mechanical manufacturing, has a great capacity for liquor. And this guy didn''t dislike the taste of this kind of high sweet potato wine because he drank it for the first time. On the contrary, he preferred this kind of high sweet potato wine.


    No matter Gao Niu or Li Lei, or Shan Mao or Kuaima, they can''t drink enough, so Shi Xiong just wants to find someone to drink with.


    As a result, in Ferguson''s place, the stone bear saw a person who was carefree to drink Jack Williams. As for Ferguson, Agust and brother Gai, they have been put down for a long time. One by one, they are sleeping in bed. It''s been almost a month since that guy David Addison went out to look for lead-zinc mines, but there''s still no news coming back. It must be that the process of looking for lead-zinc mines is not very wonderful.


    But there is no way. In this primitive new world, it really depends on luck to find a lead-zinc mine.


    Moreover, the territory occupied by the Cherokee people is 100000 square kilometers, and there are hundreds of tribes, large and small. It''s really a great effort to get information about the lead-zinc mine from so many tribes.


    David edian is not at home, and Ferguson is all drunk. When stone bear comes to Ferguson, he sees that Jack Williams is the only one left to drink.


    Seeing the stone bear coming in, Jack Williams, who had been at ease, immediately stood up and his face became a little scared.


    "Jack, come on, just keep drinking." The stone bear smiles and waves his hand to let Jack Williams not be so formal, which makes this somewhat lonely alchemist relax.


    The stone bear sat on the opposite side of Jack, picked up the pot of Baijiu, and poured himself a bowl. Then he raised the bowl and touched Jack''s wooden bowl and took a sip.


    "Jack, how are your legs?" Asked the stone bear.


    Jack nodded. "I''m recovering very well. I''ve been able to get rid of the double crutches since I came to the tribe. After a while, I''ll be like a normal person. "


    This guy is a lonely and rebellious guy. At the beginning, he signed a damned voluntary contract with an English nobleman because he couldn''t afford to buy a ticket and became a indentured slave. Later, the nobleman didn''t want to terminate the contract for him and wanted Jack to continue to serve him.


    Jack quit immediately and said he would not work for the nobleman. As a result, the nobleman broke his legs. Finally, Hank bought Jack''s contract from the nobleman for five pounds and sent it to stone bear.


    When major hank left, the stone bear, like Jean Agust and Bill Gates, returned the contract between Jack Williams and David dean to them, which immediately gained the hearts of the two alchemists.


    The stone Bear looked at the empty table. There was no wine or food on it except for the wine bowl. How could that be.


    "Jack, just a moment." As he said this, the stone bear stood up and went to the door, opened the door and yelled out: "hard bone, hard bone!"


    As soon as this voice fell down, a man came running over there. It was the hard bone with a red face.


    This guy''s drinking capacity is surprisingly good. Others have been lying down for a long time, but he has nothing to do with his age, but his face is a little red. Obviously, the tough guy is one of those people who can drink naturally.


    "Come to my room and get some peanuts and a piece of smoked ham. By the way, bring another can of wine. It''s the kind of high-quality wine that just came out of the pot today." The stone bear is very handy for the little brother hard bone.


    Hard bone nodded and ran back, and soon came over with a lot of things.


    Stone bear wants to have a good conversation with Jack, so he doesn''t leave a hard bone and let him find a drink by himself. Not everyone can drink those 32 drinks. No one who has passed the high Baijiu flavor is even knocked down by one or two drinks. So there are still plenty of wine left in every household.


    Hard bone is the iron brother of the guardian, which is recognized in the tribe. In addition, he is still young. If he goes to other people''s houses to find some wine, the people will not be stingy to give him.


    Ferguson has a complete range of cooking pots, bowls and stoves. The stone bear has collected a lot of seasonings, pressed oil and salt in recent months, so soon a plate of fried peanuts and a plate of smoked ham are on the table.


    Although peanuts need to be preserved, even such a small plate is not a big deal. In terms of Shi Xiong''s identity and status, he still has no problem if he wants to keep some peanuts. Not to mention the peanuts he secretly saved when he pressed oil last time.


    As for smoked ham, it was smoked by the two hind legs left by stone bear after hunting a wild boar in the mountain last winter.


    In fact, before the Europeans discovered the new world, there were no pigs in North America, even wild boars. But when Europeans came to the new world, they brought pigs to the new world.


    However, some of the pigs that were brought over by them ran out because of poor care and became wild boars. Moreover, as long as the pig breeds in the wild for three generations, it can almost become a wild boar.


    It has been more than 100 years since Europeans came to the new world and settled down in the new world. Who knows how many pigs have come out. In addition, pigs are especially able to live. Therefore, in a short period of more than a century, there have been many wild pigs in the Appalachian Mountains. Even here in Dawu Mountain, you can see this kind of manic second elder martial brother from time to time.


    When I went to school, I would slaughter a pig every year when the new year was approaching, and the hind legs of the pig would be smoked until the Mid Autumn Festival next year.


    When I was a child, I was looking forward to eating smoked ham every year. When I grew up, Shi Xiong learned how to smoke ham with his family, which a child from the countryside should know.


    Jack is a little flattered. Since he came to the new world, he has never seen such dishes.


    Their four alchemists have lived in the house next to lieutenant Ferguson since they came to the high tree tribe. The house was built for them by the old wood family.


    No way, they are golden haired, blue eyed, white skinned vasichu, and they can''t speak native Indian. It''s very difficult to communicate with the people in the tribe, so the four of them live together.


    Both Jean Agust and Bill Gates have families. The former has a wife and the latter has a lovely daughter. Jack and David are all single, plus a single Lieutenant Ferguson. Therefore, as single dogs, these three people often go to Agust''s house to have fun. No way. None of the three single dogs can cook. Only Agust''s wife, beibella, can cook. Moreover, the cooking taste is more suitable for them, so they often get together. Even the gap between Britain and France has long disappeared.


    But even so, Jack has never eaten such exquisite dishes, so even if there are only two dishes, Jack is flattered.


    "Come on, don''t poke there. Now it''s just us, Patrick. They don''t have that. Come on, let''s meet and have a drink. How about you try this dish, too? "


    Jack''s excited hands were a little shivering. After touching the stone bear, he drank a lot of wine and almost choked.


    "Drink slowly, no one will drink with you." Stone bear said with a smile, "how about living here?"


    Maybe it''s because of alcohol. Jack, who always looks a little rebellious and aloof, looks much better at this time. Especially after hearing the question of stone bear, he has a smile on his face.


    "Very well, dear guardian. Living in the tribe is the happiest time I''ve lived in nearly ten years. Dear guardian, thank you very much for saving me and bill from hell. "


    Jack didn''t boast. Although the gaoshu tribe still has some shortcomings, it can really be called heaven compared with the dark life of indentured slaves that he once experienced.


    There is no problem in all aspects of food, clothing, housing. The most important thing is that he has regained his freedom here.


    After several years of contract slave life comparable to hell, the free air is heaven for Jack.


    "That''s good, as long as you feel used to it. Besides, Jack, don''t call me the guardian in the future. I prefer to hear you call me the guardian. "


    "Yes, Mr. guardian." Jack cleverly changed his name. He was very clear that when the powerful Guardian adult asked him to change his name, it meant that the adult had completely accepted himself.

 Chapter 201

    "Jack, is there anyone else in your family? For example, parents, wives or children. " Although the four alchemists have been in the tribe for some time, the stone bear has not yet found out their details. Taking this opportunity, the stone bear plans to have a good touch.


    After all, only when we know their exact situation, can the stone bear treat them in a targeted way.


    Williams shook his head: "I haven''t been home for nearly ten years, and before I came to the new world that year, my mother had already died of illness, and my father''s health was not very good. It is estimated that he would not be able to survive this ten years..."


    There was a sad look on Jack''s face, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Anyone who hasn''t been home for nearly ten years suddenly mentions his family and relatives. It''s estimated that no one will feel better.


    "As for my wife and children, I''m not married. How can I have a wife and children? I was only 25 years old when I came to the new world, and I am only 34 years old this year. When I was in England, I didn''t want to get married. When I came to the new world, I didn''t have the conditions to get married, so I always wanted to get married alone. Well, David and I are about the same Jack said with a bitter smile.


    Jack''s words surprised the stone bear. This guy looks almost fifty years old, but he is only in his thirties. It seems that the years of indentured slave life have really made him suffer a lot.


    Stone bear and Jack touch a wine bowl, two people sipped a sip of wine, Jack began to attack fried peanuts, thanks to stone bear prepared a wooden spoon for him, otherwise this guy will really take this kind of small round beans have no way.


    Taking advantage of the gap between Jack and peanuts, the stone bear carefully thought about it in his heart, and then said: "Jack, you should know that after you come here, you need to stay with me for a few more years. I can guarantee your food, clothing, housing and other expenses. I can also provide you with research tools and materials as much as possible. I can also give you directions and some suggestions for your research. I can even introduce women to you and David. But you must stay here for a few more years. Because what you study is far beyond what your motherland can have, your research results must be kept secret for a long time. "


    Maybe Jack had drunk a lot before the stone bear came, or maybe he had drunk several times with him after the stone bear came. At this time, Jack''s eyes began to look a little confused.


    He laughed. "Mr. guardian, when major hank brought me and David from Jamestown, David and I knew our fate. Major hank, who brought us here, doesn''t know what you want us wretched alchemists to do, but we all know what you want to do. "


    The stone bear nodded seriously and asked, "would you like to stay? I have no other guarantee, but I can guarantee your safety and a certain degree of freedom. Of course, I can also guarantee that you can research achievements that are worthy of great fame. Similarly, I can guarantee your future prosperity. But if you want to get this, you have to endure this life for a few years. "


    Jack said with a wry smile, "Mr. guardian, do we have any other choice? Since we chose to be alchemists, we have embarked on a road that we can never turn back. "


    "Jack, you should understand that I''m not forcing you to say that," the stone bear said. If you don''t want to stay here, I can ask major hank to take you back the next time he comes... "


    Jack waved his hand. "Mr. guardian, please forgive me for interrupting you. But what if we go back to Jamestown? We don''t have the money to buy tickets back to the old world, and the nobles and rich businessmen covet our technology, so even if we go back to Jamestown, we will inevitably end up as indentured slaves. So instead of going back to Jamestown and living in the dark, we''d rather enjoy the countryside here. Mr. guardian, don''t worry. We''ve already discussed with you for a long time


    Stone bear smile happily: "Jack, I have to say you are very smart, you made a good choice."


    It seems that Jack''s words have completely untied his heart. He also said with a smile, "Mr. guardian, the key reason why we stay is the idea of making new guns that you provided to lieutenant Ferguson."


    After a pause, Jack organized the language and continued: "let''s not mention the rotating locking mechanism you proposed, which enables the ammunition of the musket to be loaded later. It''s the broaching machine that you made to pull the rifling. I admire it very much. In Jamestown countryside, I have seen some immigrants use wooden broaching machine to pull rifling, but the mechanical efficiency of that broaching machine is too low. It takes at least three or four days for a person to pull a gun barrel. Therefore, although the military of all countries know the advantages of rifling gun, the backward processing technology greatly limits the promotion of rifling gun. "


    "And you, you just instructed Lieutenant Ferguson to make a change to that simple broaching machine, and the efficiency of this broaching machine has been improved several times, which is a genius idea. You know, I know some mechanical things, but when I saw your broaching machine, I was convinced


    "And David said that before he left. He said, Mr. guardian, you can point out that lead and tin are abundant in lead-zinc mines. That''s the only thing that makes David admire. David said that you are a mysterious and unpredictable person. There must be many things in your heart that we don''t know but want, so we all want to make more good things under your guidance. We also want to learn more from you. "


    Hearing this, the stone bear laughed. "Jack, to tell you the truth, I have been instructed by the great sun god, and you may have heard that from Patrick. It''s not an ethereal thing, and it''s not my intention to put a halo on myself. I''ve really been instructed by the great sun god. "


    "I know, guardian, not only did Patrick tell me, but your two little followers, well, it seems that one is hard bone and the other is rabbit mouth. They also told me about the magical changes that happened to you. Especially the tough guy who lived with you since he was a child. He said that your brain was a little bit... "


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to hide. I used to be nicknamed silly head. I was really a fool before I accepted the guidance of the great sun god. But do you think I look like a fool now? And I''m a native of the new world. Before I came to the gaoshu tribe, I only met Europeans a few times in my life. But you see that my English and French are not much worse than your English? "


    "Mr. guardian, I hate it, but I have to admit that your London accent is too authentic."


    The stone bear waved his hand with a smile. "Jack, I won''t say more if it''s unnecessary. You should learn from me. There''s no problem at all. But you''d better have a psychological preparation. The most I can do is to give you a general direction guidance. I may also give you some key guidance for specific things, but those tedious research work must be completed by you. "


    "Mr. guardian, we can understand that even if you don''t say it. What we need most now is a directional direction, such as the broaching machine with rifling made by Patrick, which is a directional breakthrough for me. Therefore, we would like you to give us more directions, which will give us a clear direction for our research. "


    The stone bear smiles, takes the wine bowl and drinks with Jack again. Then he says, "Jack, since you have said so, I can give you a direction now."


    Hearing this, Jack sat up straight and looked at the stone bear with eager eyes.


    "You have also studied that broaching machine, so you should know that this broaching machine has many disadvantages, right?"


    Jack nodded. "Yes, I don''t think that broaching machine is perfect enough, such as the power source. Mr. guardian, why don''t you use water for power? "


    "The hydraulic power is good, but it''s not suitable for the broaching machine now, because this broaching machine is only modified by me temporarily. In fact, the fundamental defect of this broaching machine is not in the power, but in the transmission. As you can see, this broaching machine is driven by belt and pulley, so its stability is very poor. If the hydraulic drive is used, the power is too large. Before solving the problem of transmission stability, maybe the broaching machine just has a set of hydraulic drive, and the whole broaching machine will fall apart. At least the rifling pulled out is absolutely unqualified. "


    Jack nodded thoughtfully. "Mr. guardian, how can we solve this problem?"


    "It''s very simple. Change the belt transmission to gear transmission, and change all the wooden structures to steel structures."


    "Gear drive? Are you talking about the kind of gear with involute as tooth profile curve proposed by French Felipe de la hill more than half a century ago


    "You know that?" Stone bear asked with a smile.


    Jack scratched his head with a smile and grabbed a large amount of dandruff.


    "Yes, gear transmission will become the core and development direction of mechanical transmission in the future, because gear transmission has the stability that other transmission methods do not have. If you can solve the problem of the smoothness of gear transmission, then you will become a giant in machinery. "


    "But I don''t know much about gears..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can give you some advice."

 Chapter 202

    Stone bear knows very well what these alchemists of this era want most.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although the alchemists of this era are not as fanatical as those in the middle ages of Europe, they are definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    Almost all those who can become alchemists are very determined and never say failure lightly.


    It''s just like the four alchemists who have been in the new world for several years, and Jack was interrupted by the nobles. But even so, none of them said that I would quit and I would go home.


    For them, the unknown and mysterious alchemy is their pursuit of the supreme road.


    As long as we can give them some guidance on alchemy, that is, the germination of modern science, then they will definitely abandon everything and follow them without hesitation.


    For them, even a little progress in alchemy is their greatest affirmation.


    Like Jack Williams, this guy has a passion for mechanics. Of course, in this era, this aspect is not called "machinery industry", but collectively referred to as "alchemy".


    In their eyes, since other alchemy, that is, the so-called chemical and physical alchemy, can not produce the "sage''s stone", it needs to break through from other aspects.


    And the machinery industry is just another interesting industry. Once a determined alchemist like Jack Williams gets in, it''s almost impossible to climb out.


    The alchemists or "budding scientists" of this era have a passion and enthusiasm for pursuing the unknown, which is beyond the understanding of later generations.


    That''s why stone bear gave Jack Williams a gear drive.


    No matter in the east or in the west, the application of gears in transmission appeared long ago.


    But because there is no corresponding scientific theory, so before the 17th century, the application of gear in transmission was not popular.


    But with the French Felipe de la hill put forward the theory that involute can be used as tooth profile curve in 1694, the application of gear in transmission began to have a solid theoretical foundation.


    It is worth mentioning that the person who put forward this theory, Felipe de la hill, is also an alchemist


    With the support of involute theory, in 1733, another French alchemist, M. Camus, published Camus theorem, which further consolidated the foundation of gear application.


    But at this time, the application of gear in transmission is still not very extensive. It was not until this year, that is, 1765, that Swiss mathematician Leonhard Euler put forward the mathematical basis for the analytical study of involute tooth profile and clarified the relationship between the curvature radius of the tooth profile curve and the position of the curvature center of a pair of meshing gears.


    Until another mathematician savari developed the famous Euler savari equation on the basis of Euler''s theory, the application of gears in transmission was completely opened.


    The reason why Watt''s improved steam engine can be popularized on a large scale is that Euler savari equation solves the problem of gear application, otherwise, the steam engine appears, but it can not achieve effective transmission, and the steam engine is just a decoration.


    So at this time, before Euler savari equation appeared, gear transmission mode was almost a magic for a mechanical research enthusiast.


    Shi Xiong learned this theory when he was in University. Later, after he went to work, there were some mechanical equipment left by Jiangnan manufacturing Bureau in the museum. In order to maintain these precious cultural relics, Shi Xiong studied this knowledge and naturally knew something about gear transmission.


    Although Shi Xiong is not proficient in this aspect, what he knows in this era is absolute magic.


    It''s like Euler Vasari equation, gear module calculation formula, pitch module calculation formula, graduation circle diameter calculation formula, etc. these formulas are popular in future generations. Even students in Vocational and technical schools have learned these formulas, but in this era, For the European alchemists, these formulas are known only by God.


    So, when the stone bear proposed the Euler Vasari equation to Jack, the guy''s eyes were straight


    Because of the limitations of the times, it''s not difficult to make an invention in this era. Many inventions are just originated from an idea or inspiration. But it''s hard to see how you get that moment of inspiration.


    It''s like in 1666, ninety-nine years ago, when Newton, 23 years old, temporarily closed his Trinity College in Cambridge because of the black death, Newton went back to his mother''s house and hit the apple in his head when he was meditating in the garden.


    Although whether Newton was hit in the head by Apple at that time has not yet become a final conclusion, it is undeniable that Newton must have been inspired by something at that time, and then the law of gravity appeared.


    If an alchemist like Jack can give him an inspiration or a chance of inspiration, he may not be able to come up with any outstanding scientific theory.


    There are many opportunities like this. At least the Euler Vasari equation he has brought out now is no less than the apple that hit Newton''s head for Jack Williams, who is proficient in mechanical manufacturing


    Jack Williams can be provided with mechanical knowledge. For Jean Agust, who likes pharmacology, stone bear naturally has a way to keep his heart.


    Although French Jean Agust was also an alchemist, he was actually a pharmacist. He preferred to study some strange medicine.


    Bill Gates, a British alchemist, followed the path of a traditional alchemist, but he was more interested in chemical experiments than David adian, a French alchemist proficient in metal smelting. Of course, in this era, chemistry is only a rudiment. Although Robert Boyle, an English alchemist, published a landmark work in the history of chemistry, the skeptical chemist, as early as 1661, and later generations regarded this year as the beginning of modern chemistry, the word chemistry is only a noun.


    But whether it''s medicine, chemistry or metal smelting, Shi Xiong has a lot of knowledge in his mind. This kind of knowledge will be learned by junior high school students in later generations. In this era, it is the "God''s guidance"!


    Therefore, the stone bear is quite sure of leaving the four of them.


    PS: bow and thank you for the reward of 500.

 Chapter 203

    Jack Williams was knocked down by the stone bear unexpectedly.


    This guy''s drinking capacity is quite good, two people drank more than two Jin, this alchemist from England was completely put down, his mouth also don''t know what he was muttering, anyway, he fell asleep with a smile on his face.


    The stone bear is also a little dizzy. If in a previous life, he would have no problem getting a jin of 50 degree wine himself. I don''t know how many times stronger this body is than that of the previous life. However, this body''s tolerance to high alcohol is not so strong, so after more than a kilo of wine, the stone bear also feels a little fumigated.


    The sun was already hanging in the west half of the sky when we came out of Ferguson''s room.


    The tribe is quiet, except for the distant cattle barking and the occasional dog barking, there is only a faint snoring in the whole tribe.


    Today''s reception successfully brought down most of the people.


    This kind of scene also let the stone bear show a smile on his face. Anyway, his arrival has brought great changes to this small tribe. And doesn''t success always start with change?


    When he was about to get to his house, the stone bear saw Sheila running back with a big fat TURP in her mouth. After seeing the owner, Sheila happily ran to the side of the stone bear with trump in her mouth. Her tail was not thick and turned as fast as a small windmill.


    "Oh, did you take your son to find milk again? You''re a good mother. " The stone bear squatted down and scratched Sheila''s head and neck. Sheila narrowed her eyes.


    Trump grows up very fast. In a month, this guy''s weight has at least doubled. Raoshi Sheila is a hound. Now it''s hard to carry this little fat man.


    Bears have a long lactation period, even longer than humans. From birth to weaning, cubs need at least one and a half years, some even two years.


    Although Sheila is a conscientious nurse, she is a dog after all, and the weaning time of the dog is only a month, so after more than a month, Sheila has no milk.


    But my son, trump, can''t eat without milk.


    Although Sheila wondered why her fat son could eat so much, she couldn''t starve her son because she had no milk. Her son was starving these days, so Sheila took her son in her mouth and went around looking for milk for him these days.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of dogs in gaoshu tribe. Some of them have just given birth to puppies, so there are more nannies for Tupu.


    At the beginning, the dog mothers also didn''t accept trump. There was no way. The stone bear had to deal with the dog mothers in the same way that he had dealt with Sheila before, so that trump would not be hungry.


    But the good news is that of the bison captured and tamed by the soldiers last winter, three had their own calves, and the three cows were about to give birth. Once the three cows were left with calves, trump would not have to worry about running out of milk.


    Trump, who was held in his mouth, raised his head and glared at his master. He also made a tender "whining" sound, which seemed to be asking for caress.


    This is a heartless guy. When stone bear went to Ferguson''s side at noon, he was still hungry. Now that he had enough to eat and drink, he began to seek other stimulation.


    But this one and a half month old bear cub is so cute that people can''t refuse it.


    The stone bear laughed, picked up the bear cub and gave him a kiss in front of his face.


    It''s estimated that trump was fumigated by the smell of wine from his father''s mouth and wanted to escape. But after all, it is just a bear cub, far from growing up to adulthood, so in its father''s claws, it can''t hide, and is smoked to look loveless.


    The stone bear put trump on his shoulder, supported him with one hand, and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go home and sleep." With that, the stone bear helped trump, who was lying on his shoulder, to go home. At the same time, he said to Sheila, "girl, I''m home." Sheila obediently followed the stone bear behind, but the expression on Sheila''s face is not very good-looking, it seems that the smell of her father makes Sheila not adapt.


    For trump and Sheila, the stone bear really likes it. Since he came to this world, Gao Niu is the only real family left. But uncle is only uncle after all, and Gao Niu has to be busy for survival, so the heart of the stone bear has always been very empty.


    Even after meeting the white cloud, the stone bear felt better, but he always felt something was missing in his heart. It''s this unexplained regret that always makes the stone bear produce some inexplicable irritability at some inexplicable times.


    Just like the last time I went to okron fortress, the stone bear finally used the method of drawing crocodiles out and swallowing those French prisoners. In fact, it was a very cruel and even abusive practice. If this practice is put in later generations, it would be a "crime against humanity". And a large part of the reason why stone bear adopts this method is that this inexplicable irritability affects him.


    However, since the adoption of trump and Sheila, the stone bear has found that his inner peace has been a lot, and that kind of irritability from time to time is less and less now.


    The two little guys who happened to show up unexpectedly made the stone bear feel like having children


    Although the body is only sixteen or seventeen years old this year, the soul is an old ghost who has lived for thirty-six years and experienced the baptism of modernization. Although stone bear didn''t have a family or children in his previous life, he saw a lot of things in this aspect. Whether it was his sister''s family or other friends, stone bear could clearly feel the beauty of children.


    Although most of the time, bear children make adults feel helpless and even angry, it is undeniable that even if they can be bear children again, they are also the most precious treasure in their parents'' hearts, and nothing can replace them.


    Only those who have children can be called a complete person.


    No matter in his last life or in this life, Shi Xiong has never had a child of his own, but the joining of these two little guys makes him feel a real sense of being a father. Although trump and Sheila are just a bear and a dog, the stone bear has unconsciously taken them as their own children.


    And it''s both children!


    Later zoologists have proved that pets can clearly feel the emotions of their owners.


    Now the stone bear is in a good mood. Sheila, who follows him, can feel it naturally, so Sheila''s tail shakes more happily. Meanwhile, little bear tup lies on his father''s shoulder, tries to stretch his neck, and then sticks out his tongue to lick his father.


    This little guy is worthy of being a descendant of the top predator. Although he is only one and a half months old, the stone bear can clearly feel the flesh on Trump''s tongue.


    Bears have spines on their tongues, so that they can easily lick the meat off the bones when eating.


    However, trump is still small after all. He licks his tongue with flesh on his face, which just makes the stone bear feel a little itchy. It''s very comfortable.


    Today, the success of brewing a high degree of wine, but also let Jack Williams heart, which makes the stone bear in a good mood. Now his son and daughter are playing around him again, which makes Shi Xiong feel better.

 Chapter 204

    "Mr. guardian, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that I had come to heaven. The scenery here is so beautiful. Even in England, it''s rare to see such a beautiful and full of vitality." Jack Williams stood beside the stone bear and praised softly. He greedily looked at everything in front of him. The color of desire on his face was obvious.


    "Jack, I agree with you. Yes, this is a land full of vitality. Although it is located in the mountains and not as prosperous as the cities in your colonies, it has the freedom and vitality that your colonies do not have. " Stone bear slowly turned his head and looked at the four alchemists standing behind him, "so, I sincerely hope you can stay and make this beautiful land more beautiful."


    David adian returned to the tribe yesterday noon with a tired body. The soldiers who came back with him also turned into savages. It can be seen that David Addison, who went out to look for lead-zinc mines, has really suffered a lot in the past month.


    But the news that David brought back was exciting. He found a lead-zinc mine, which is not too far away from the gaoshu tribe.


    The lead-zinc mine was found thanks to an old soldier who went with David Addison. The old soldier has a relative in the big green hill tribe, which was previously separated from the high tree tribe and is rich in sulfur.


    The soldier led David adian to Daqingshan tribe more than ten days ago, where he got information about lead-zinc ore, and then found a lead-zinc mine in a valley about two kilometers away from Daqingshan tribe.


    It''s no wonder that the symbiosis of lead and zinc in nature is very common, and lead-zinc mines usually have strong sulfur affinity. There is a sulfur mine near Daqingshan tribe. Although the scale is not very large, it''s not surprising that lead-zinc mines can be found near Daqingshan.


    After David Dean came back, the stone bear asked Hongyun where the big green hill tribe was. After Hongyun''s telling, the stone bear realized that the location of Daqingshan tribe was not far away from the location where the hematite was found.


    No wonder there is hematite, sulfur and lead-zinc in that area. It is estimated that there should be pyrite and other minerals nearby.


    It is well known that the Appalachian Mountains are a treasure mountain. The orogeny in ancient times not only created this mountain range which stretches more than 3000 kilometers, but also endowed it with many mineral resources.


    Coal and iron are the most abundant mineral resources in the Appalachian Mountains, but there are also many metal deposits such as lead, zinc and copper. It is not surprising that lead-zinc deposits can be found near the Daqingshan tribe.


    Anyway, David Addison found the lead-zinc mine, so there will be no shortage of muskets and bullets in the future. If the lead-zinc mine contains enough copper, the stone bear will have more choices.


    David''s return and bring back the good news, let the stone bear in a good mood. Last night, stone bear cooked a good dish himself, invited four alchemists, their families and lieutenant Ferguson to have a meal together.


    Early this morning, stone bear took the four alchemists to climb to the hillside of Dawu Mountain in the south of the tribe and looked down at the beautiful land below.


    At this time, it is about to enter the germination month (April), so the earth at the foot of Dawu Mountain has a lot of green. Especially after a winter of winter wheat, at this time has grown very well.


    It took place from 1650 to 1715, nearly 70 years after the end of the little ice age, which is only half a century. Now the global climate is very stable. Last winter, there were several heavy snows near the gaoshu tribe. The winter wheat was covered by several "snow covers". After the snow melted in the spring, the growth of winter wheat was naturally extremely gratifying.


    Looking down from this position, the large green wheat sprouts on both sides of the litterliver river at the foot of the mountain are like a green carpet, which looks very eye-catching and also gives people a sense of vitality.


    Far away, far away is the Cumberland Plateau. Between the Cumberland Plateau and Dawu Mountain, you can see a silver jade belt winding in the mountains, that is the big bend.


    From the south of the big bend, a jade belt extends southward into the mountains, which is the little river to the west of the tribe.


    Nearby, at the foot of the mountain, the houses in the gaoshu tribe look like small matchboxes one by one. Although they are not big, they are scattered. The black spots in the tribe are moving. They are busy people. There are also some slightly larger black spots gathered together, which are domesticated bison in the tribe.


    In the west of the tribe, dozens of plumes of smoke can be seen rising, which is exactly where the small salt mountain is located. Many people are busy making salt there.


    In any case, this Indian tribe at the foot of the fog mountain, although there is no colony and the prosperous cities in the old world, there is a sense of peace here.


    Jean Agust, who was standing next to David adien, said with a smile, "guardian, this is the first time that we have stood in such a position to watch our tribe since we came to the tribe. To tell you the truth, I feel great here. If Bella can see this kind of scenery, she will like it very much. "


    After a pause, Agust continued to say sincerely: "yesterday when you talked with Jack, we all fell asleep, but the next morning, Jack told bill and I what you said. So Bill and I agreed that we should stay here. Anyway, it''s safer to be here than to go back to the colony. Most importantly, we all hope to get your advice. "


    David adian nodded and said, "guardian, although I''ve been wandering around looking for mineral resources, I don''t want to leave the tribe. If I had that kind of mind, I would not have come back so soon. If I don''t want to stay, I can sneak into the mountains and slip away when those soldiers don''t pay attention. But I didn''t do that, did I? "


    This made the stone bear laugh.


    "Well, I''m so glad you''re willing to stay. You can rest assured that I can promise you that you can work here for a few years, well, five years. If you want to leave at that time, I will never stop you. Well, as for the advice you want, I will not be stingy. "


    Brother Gai said with a smile: "guardian, I don''t think your promise is of any use. Because we really don''t want to go back to places like hell. We just want to do research quietly here. We all hope to get your advice! "


    "Good! I can promise you this! As long as you don''t fail me, I, the guardian of kabulu sacrifice, will not fail you! "

 Chapter 205

    "Sacrifice, leader, we''d better take back Daqingshan tribe." In Hongyun''s residence, stone bear, red cloud, Li Lei, big foot and wolf tail are all here. It is on this occasion that stone bear expresses his thoughts.


    Hongyun frowned, but she didn''t say anything. With her understanding of her guardian, since he raised such an issue, there must be his reason.


    Li Lei also did not speak, although the big man on the surface respects himself, but Li Lei is very clear that he can''t manage the big man. And after being severely attacked by the stone bear for several times, Li Lei is more and more afraid to take care of the guardian''s affairs.


    There is no way to manage it. Li Lei himself admits that although the big man is rebellious, he can''t help but push himself from the foot of the mountain to the top of the blue fog, but what he does is really for the sake of the tribe. The most important thing is that every time the guardian works successfully, the strength of the tribe will go up to a higher level.


    At this point, Li Lei can''t manage the guardian, let alone poke a kabulu behind the guardian.


    As for wolf tail, it is only because of his status as a soldier Qu Kui that he was called here today to participate in the discussion. Of course, if wolf tail wants to express some objection against stone bear, stone bear doesn''t mind throwing him out of this room.


    However, Bigfoot is more and more fond of the guardian, especially after he followed the guardian to okron fortress, he witnessed the big man''s ruthlessness and cunning towards the enemy. In particular, the trip to okron fortress can get so much, which is almost entirely due to the guardian alone.


    In addition, some days ago, the guardian brewed the delicious and strong sweet potato wine, which is very suitable for the taste of Bigfoot, which makes Bigfoot more like and support the guardian.


    Dajiao is a fair man. Even if he is not Lilei''s brother, he will be supported by most of the people. No one else, in the Indian tribe, as long as you do things fairly, there must be someone to support you.


    So Bigfoot is very supportive of the guardian now, because Bigfoot thinks that everything the guardian does is very fair and fair, and the most important thing is that the guardian really has no selfishness. Even if he sends out a boat to visit his lover in Xiaohe tribe, he is fully qualified in terms of the merit of the guardian. Not to mention that guardian also brought back a lot of soybean seeds from Xiaohe tribe.


    To use a sentence of later generations to describe, people do things with both public and private interests. You don''t even have a chance to pick a thorn.


    So Bigfoot asked gently, "guardian, you suddenly put forward such a suggestion. To be honest, we are not prepared. Moreover, the Daqingshan tribe has been separated from our tribe for nearly 50 years. If there is no special reason, if we want to take back the Daqingshan tribe, what do you want the leader of the Daqingshan tribe to think? "


    Stone bear knows about big green hill tribe. The Daqingshan tribe, like the longmaoniu tribe, which used to have big bear, is a small tribe separated from the gaoshu tribe, but the Daqingshan tribe separated earlier.


    The name of Daqingshan tribe is mainly because the name of the leader of the tribe is "Daqingshan". When each leader of the tribe comes to power, he will change his former name and become a new leader of Daqingshan.


    The scale of Daqingshan tribe is about the same as that of longmaoniu tribe, with a population of about 100 people. Their tribe is located in the hilly area between yeniuling and Dawan, about 20 kilometers away from gaoshu tribe.


    Hearing his words, stone bear nodded to big foot with gratitude in his eyes. He knew that big foot was actually helping himself.


    So the stone bear simply said: "sacrifice, leader, I think the population of our tribe is too small now, we need to increase the number of some people. Now the number of people in our tribe has begun to restrict the development of our tribe, and as time goes on, this restriction will become more and more obvious. "


    "But I think the population of our tribe is enough. If more than 100 people are added, the burden of the tribe will be great. Otherwise, the Daqingshan tribe and your longmaoniu tribe would not have separated from the tribe 50 years ago. " Wolf tail in the side of the Yin said.


    Stone bear took a look at the shady wolf''s tail. He couldn''t figure out why this guy was so hostile to himself. Normally, he had cleaned up this guy twice. This guy should be interesting, but this guy is just like a cockroach, just not convinced.


    However, the stone bear did not get angry with this guy, but asked: "if you take back the Daqingshan tribe, where is the burden of the tribe? If you say the place to live, then there is no problem. There is still open space around the tribe for the people of Daqingshan tribe to build houses for living. If you say it''s food, that''s no problem. Do you really think the food I got from Fort okron is fake? Or do you think the grain we trade from vasichu with salt is sand? As long as we have a place to live and enough food to eat, why can''t we let Daqingshan tribe return to our tribe? "


    Wolf tail''s mouth opened, as if to refute, but in the end it was helpless to hang down its head.


    The stone bear doesn''t pay attention to wolf''s tail any more. It''s estimated that even Li Lei won''t support him to make trouble with himself at this time. The stone bear doesn''t care about him.


    If it wasn''t for the high-level meeting of the tribe, the stone bear wouldn''t waste saliva to say these words to this guy.


    "Sacrifice, leader, in fact, you should also feel a kind of restriction, which comes from the restriction of human resources. Now is the month of germination. Although our grain has been cultivated, the land for cultivation is still far from enough. When it comes to strawberry month (June) and thunder month (July), we still need to cultivate more crops, which requires more people. "


    "In addition to farming, we need a lot of people to make salt, make steel and mine minerals, and there will be more work to do in the future. So we have to try to take back the tribes separated from before from now on. We need more people to develop our tribes. As for the last question asked by Uncle Dajiao just now, that is, what should the leader of the returning tribe do? This is actually very simple. The tribe we want to recover is not just a big Castle Peak tribe, we should recover all the tribes that have been separated. As for these returning tribal leaders, we can set up a Presbyterian group in the tribe, and those separated tribal leaders are part of the Presbyterian group. "


    "The Presbyterian group? What''s this for? " Red cloud couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s very simple. It''s just like an institution of sacrifice and chief counselor. The Presbyterian group can make suggestions for the development and planning of the tribe. If someone endangers the security and interests of the tribe, the Presbyterian group can also stop it. In a word, the Presbyterian group is an advisory body under the sacrifice and the leader, which helps the sacrifice and the leader develop the tribe. "


    Although some people can''t understand the meaning of words like "consultant" mentioned by Shi Xiong, Li Lei still understands that the Presbyterian group is not as good as the leader, which makes his originally frowning brow gradually loosen.


    For Li Lei, as long as his position as leader is not threatened, he will not worry.


    In fact, some time ago, Li Lei always had something to do with finding the stone bear, because Li Lei deeply felt the threat from this big man. After all, the stone bear is the guardian appointed by the last generation of high priest kabulu, and the things that this big man has done since he came to the tribe are just too simple


    Just after looking for the guardian for several times and being hurt by the big man, Li Lei immediately realized that the guardian could not be moved by himself.


    No matter from which aspect, it seems that he can''t get rid of this guy, so now Li Lei has completely given up.


    But he still asked, "guardian, why do we do so many things? Isn''t our life very good now? "


    The stone bear sighed a little, took out a piece of limestone from his pocket, then went to an empty wall, and began to draw on the wooden wall with this limestone.


    Several people are staring at the stone bear. Before long, in the eyes of these people, a general map of America is drawn.


    The walls of Hongyun''s wooden house are big enough, and the stone bear is tall enough, so his map of America includes the whole of North and South America.


    "What is this?" Red cloud asks curiously.


    "This is the map of the land where we live now! This is what the supreme Sun God told me The stone bear now uses the sun god as a cover, and it has no place to play.


    "The land we live in is so big, so big that you can''t imagine. How big is it? I''ll give you a picture of what we Cherokees can control now, and you''ll know


    Then, the stone bear drew a small circle at the intersection of Tennessee, West Virginia, Virginia, Kentucky and North Carolina, and dotted two white dots in it.


    "See? This small circle is what our whole tribe can control now. The white spot on the top is Monongahela where the royal court is located, while the white spot on the bottom is the general location of our tribe. "


    This small circle is so small that it doesn''t even have one percent of the North American continent. As for the two white spots, they can be ignored. Such a clear contrast made several people''s faces suspicious.

 Chapter 206

    Red cloud came to the map on the wall and looked at it carefully. After a long time, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "guardian, are you sure you didn''t draw wrong? Are we Cherokees just occupying a little bit of this land? How can it be


    The stone bear gave a smile, and then said in a very positive tone: "sacrifice, I can be sure that I drew right. As a matter of fact, even if I draw like this, I will make the territory occupied by our tribe a little bigger. "


    The stone bear didn''t talk nonsense. After all, this map of America is only a very rough map, only the general shape of the American continent, most of the details are not drawn at all.


    But even so, if this map was shown to those European colonists, it would be absolutely amazing.


    Moreover, in order to highlight the Cherokee, the stone bear slightly enlarged the area occupied by the Cherokee.


    But even so, the entire Cherokee community now occupies only a small part of this map.


    Li Lei, they also came up and saw the map with an incredible face.


    After a long time, Li Lei asked: "guardian, I admit that the map you drew is very shocking, but what is it about us? Even if the scale of our tribe expanded ten times or even a hundred times, we could not occupy all of such a large area. And what we discussed before was whether to let the big green hill tribe return. What do you want to explain when you suddenly draw this map? "


    The stone bear smiles again when he hears Li Lei''s words. It has to be said that Li Lei is really afraid of himself now. Even if he raised his objection, he said it euphemistically.


    But Shi Xiong doesn''t want to be so tactful with them. He can expand the strength of the tribe as soon as possible, which can''t be delayed at all. It is necessary to improve the strength of the tribe as soon as possible.


    So the stone bear said simply, "do you know how many of our people live in this land?"


    "Our people?" Hong Yun asked, "do you mean our Cherokee people?"


    The stone bear shook his head. "I''m talking about aborigines like us who have lived in this land for a long time, not just us Cherokees. Although they are not a tribe or even an ethnic group with us, they have black hair and yellow skin just like us. Compared with the golden haired, blue eyed and white skinned vasichus, although they are far away from us, they are our compatriots because they share a common ancestor with us. "


    A few people nodded their heads.


    "How many of our compatriots were there before? About 25 million! That''s 300 times the number of our entire Cherokee people! "


    In the middle of the 18th century, there were about 80000 or 90000 Cherokees living in the Appalachian Mountains. Anyway, there were no more than 100000. The exact number of stone bears was not clear. He only learned about it when he looked at the data in his previous life.


    In fact, this number is in the top of the Indian population in the whole North American continent. But the huge Appalachian Mountains not only blocked the outward development of the Cherokees, but also the number and scale of Cherokees.


    In terms of population size, after more than 200 years of recuperation, the Cherokee population is no less than that of the Iroquois alliance in the north and the seven color flame alliance in the northwest, that is, the Soviet Grand Alliance.


    The number that Shi Xiong said made several tribal leaders confused again. With their level of education, how can they understand the concepts of 25 million and 300 times.


    Looking at the confused look of a group of tribal leaders, Shi Xiong sighed helplessly and explained: "what''s the concept of 25 million? Let''s compare it with our tribe. There are about 300 people in our tribe, and there are about 300 tribes like us, which is about the same number as the whole Cherokee people. "


    This let red cloud they good calculate, the result again don''t understand, then one by one of the head began to imagine, but finally one by one all defeated. For them, it''s hard to imagine the scale of 300 tribes.


    "Is that a large number? Too big for you to imagine? "


    Several people nodded together, even the wolf''s tail.


    "Three hundred people together, that''s the number of all the people who live in this land. You can imagine how many people there are."


    Several people simply shake their heads. They can''t even imagine the size of 80000 or 90000 people. How can they imagine the size of 25 million or more people together.


    But they all want to know why the Guardian says it''s useless.


    The stone bear didn''t ask them to wait any longer. He pointed to the middle and south of the map, that is, central and South America, and said, "do you see this huge area? More than 20 million of our compatriots live here, but this large area is now occupied by one called Spain and another called Portugal. They not only occupied this large area of land, but also slaughtered our compatriots there. Because their number is small, but they have advanced weapons, so if they want to occupy this large area of rich and beautiful land, they must kill all the indigenous people who originally lived here, that is, our compatriots. In this way, they can search for the wealth of this land without scruple. "


    After a pause, the stone bear once again threw out a number that made Lilei and them pale: "since the Spanish and Portuguese discovered this large area of land, up to now, in more than 200 years, those damned vasichu have killed more than 20 million of our compatriots!"


    "20 million, do you know what this number stands for?" The more the stone bear said, the more angry he was. Although he had never seen the scene of the massacre of the Indians by the Europeans, he could think of the horrible situation as long as he closed his eyes and thought about it.


    "You all know the crooked ear tribe in our Northwest?"


    Several people nodded, joking. The biggest tribe of the whole Cherokee people, next to Wangting, is this crooked ear tribe. They live near the big Nancha in the northwest of gaoshu tribe, and they are also the main force against the chekasa people.


    What they didn''t know was that the name of the crooked ear tribe translated into English is "tanasee", which is Tennessee. Later, after the United States was founded and took over this large area, it named this large area of land Tennessee after this tribe.


    "The population of wai''er tribe is about two thousand, twenty million, which is the population of ten thousand wai''er tribes."


    As soon as the stone bear said this, red cloud and they all took a breath. Although they can''t imagine the size of the population of 10000 crooked ear tribes, they know it''s a huge number.


    And so many people were killed by the vasichus. It''s just


    Ignoring their shock, the stone bear continued to point to North America on the map and said, "in the land where we live, there are only more than two million compatriots, no matter the Iroquois and the delavais who once drove us out, or the seven color flame alliance and the Navajo people farther west. And in this area... "The stone bear drew a line on the east coast of North America with the limestone in his hand," that''s where vasichu is now occupying. "


    "Although the vasichu who occupy this area are not the Spaniards and Portuguese, they are not good birds. The reason why they don''t attack us now is that the countries behind them are making a lot of trouble in the old world."


    Hong Yun asked curiously, "are you talking about Ferguson''s England and Berbera''s France?"


    These days, because the stone bear has something to do, they are talking about the situation of the old continent in their ears, so now they can roughly distinguish the British and the French, and generally understand the hostile relationship between Britain and France.


    "Yes, they are." The stone bear nodded his head with certainty, and then looked at them. "According to the sun god''s advice I got, the two countries are now in a row. For this reason, the two countries, especially the United Kingdom where Ferguson is, will continue to increase the exploitation of vasichu, who occupies this area. The exploitation from their own country will inevitably lead to the resistance of these vasichu. The Great Sun God once told me that in about ten years, the vasichus who are here will rise up because they can''t stand this kind of exploitation, and eventually they will become independent in this area and establish a new country. "


    "Is that true?" Red cloud asked again, but then realized that his question was not good. After all, the guardian had already said that this was what the supreme Sun God told him.


    Stone bear did not care, "this is what will happen in the future, about 50 years later. When these vasichus broke away from the jurisdiction of the British and established their own country, they would hold up their butcher''s knife to us and even to our countrymen farther west. Because they need the resources here, especially when they find a lot of black iron (gold) in the western plateau, greed will make them no longer have scruples. Because of their greed for the black iron, these vasichus will forget the ethnic groups that have helped them a lot, they will forget that we have let them settle down in this continent, and they will forget that we have given them selfless help. So our descendants will be slaughtered by these damned vasichu! "


    After a pause, the stone bear said with great certainty: "under the guidance of the supreme Sun God, I have seen the scene of a river of blood, and our Cherokee people were almost slaughtered, and only a few people escaped into the deep mountains to survive. Tribes like ours will be slaughtered by these damned vasichus in 50 years. You, I and the descendants of our people will be killed in that massacre! "

 Chapter 207

    Stone bear''s words let everyone present fall into a kind of emotion called "panic".


    They did not dare and could not doubt what the guardian said. What the guardian said was "directed" by the supreme Sun God.


    How can the supreme, omnipotent and great sun god be wrong?


    If this happens in the future, then


    Hongyun and Lilei dare not imagine what kind of scene it would be.


    Looking at the look of panic, fear, shock and bewilderment mixed with these tribal leaders, Shi Xiong said: "therefore, in order to avoid our people being slaughtered by the vasichu, in order to avoid our compatriots being slaughtered by the vasichu, in order to avoid our descendants being slaughtered, we must strengthen our strength as soon as possible. Because only if our fists are hard enough, will those vasichus dare not fight us. Even when we are strong enough, we can even drive those vasichus out of this land or make them yield to our rule. Don''t forget, we are the real masters of this land, not the vasichu from the old continent on the other side of the ocean


    Stone bear''s words called them back from their fear of the future.


    Red cloud asked: "guardian, is that why you are in a hurry to take back Daqingshan tribe?"


    "Yes! It''s not just the big green hill tribe. We need to take back all the tribes that were separated from our gaoshu tribe. Moreover, when the strength of our tribe is strong enough, we will accept waier tribe, dashanqiu tribe and Honghe tribe! "


    These words once again shocked these people. Waier tribe, dashanqiu tribe and Honghe tribe are all famous big tribes of the Cherokee people. They are extremely powerful, and the guardians intend to take them in. This


    "It''s not just these tribes. I want our gaoshu tribe to be the king of the Cherokee people. I want our Cherokee people to conquer the Iroquois in the north, the Sioux in the northwest, the Navajos in the West and the Crees in the south, and make our Cherokee people the supreme ruler of this land. Because only when we twist together into a rope, can we resist those damned vasichus, and can we drive them out of this land or make them completely surrender. "


    This provocative remark directly made the high-level members of several tribes lose their blood.


    If all that the guardian said could be realized, would not the gaoshu tribe become the supreme ruler of this large and ridiculous land?


    Several people''s eyes once again fell on the map drawn on the wall. The Cherokee people, who they thought occupied a large territory, now looked small and dazzling on this map


    Li Lei Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the big foot and wolf''s tail around him, and found that they had fallen into a kind of fanaticism. As for Hongyun, maybe the guardian should have said something like this to her, so Hongyun didn''t seem so excited, but her eyes were still bright and frightening.


    "Guardian, can this be done?" Li Lei knew that it was time for his tribal leader to express his attitude.


    Of course, Li Lei is very clear in his heart that the guardian is a very strong person. If he doesn''t agree, the guardian will leave himself behind and unite with others to do it. If you don''t agree with the expansion, I''m afraid that you will be overthrown by the guardian immediately.


    However, from the current point of view, although the guardian is extremely powerful, he always pays attention to the rules no matter what he does. It''s like this matter concerning the future of the tribe. In fact, if the guardian wants to, he can directly cooperate with Hongyun to do it, but he still discusses with the tribal leader first as before.


    Since we can''t stop this, we should give our full support. What if the big man can do what he says?


    Shi Xiong looks at Li Lei. From the tone of Li Lei''s question, he knows that Li Lei doesn''t seem to object to it, but there are still some worries.


    This is human nature, and Shi Xiong can understand it, so he said with a smile: "chief, I don''t know if this thing will succeed in the end, but I know one thing. As long as we keep working hard towards this goal, even if we can''t reach it in the end, it will not be worse. But if we don''t work hard, we won''t be able to achieve this goal. "


    After a pause, the stone Bear looked at these people sincerely and said, "why do I make steel? Why did you ask the vassichuns to come to Agust, the four of them? Why should Ferguson develop a new rifle? Why teach the people to tame the bison and use the greatest strength to open up wasteland? This is actually working hard for this goal. What I''m doing now is to lay the foundation for achieving this goal. As long as the foundation is laid, then we are qualified to fight for hegemony in this land. But our population is too small now. Even if I try hard, it will be greatly reduced because of the population. So, I need people, the more people the better. We need people to farm, people to mine, people to do all kinds of work, and a lot of soldiers to fight for us! "


    "As far as I know, since our gaoshu tribe settled down here, there have been 16 small tribes separated from our gaoshu tribe in the past 200 years. Among them, the Maoniu tribe and pumpkin Bay tribe before me have been destroyed by the damned chekasa people, and now there are still 14 tribes. The population of these tribes ranges from 60 to 70 to 120. If we can take back all the remaining tribes, the population of gaoshu tribe will immediately surpass waier tribe and become the largest tribe in this area. Even compared with Wang Ting, the strength of gaoshu tribe is not inferior. "


    "And don''t forget, we have new muskets and grenades, and there will be more powerful and more advanced thermal weapons in the future. If all the members of our tribe are equipped with hot weapons, then our tribe will have the strength to sweep the whole chekasa people. In addition, we have the high priest kabulu. If we want to, we will become the new court of the Cherokee people. "


    "So, in any way, we have to take back these tribes. We can not take it back at one time, but we can start from Daqingshan tribe. And once Daqingshan tribe returns, it will live better here than before, so other tribes will definitely prefer to return. Sacrifice, leader, the return of Daqingshan tribe is imperative

 Chapter 208

    Although there is no big problem to accept Daqingshan tribe, many things are trivial.


    Daqingshan tribe has been separated from gaoshu tribe for only 50 years, and has maintained a close relationship with gaoshu tribe. And like other separate tribes, Daqingshan tribe is not very rich. After all, the population is much less.


    In this era of primitive society, population is the most basic of a tribe, and nothing is more important than population.


    In fact, the tribes separated from the gaoshu tribe have a similar life. Of course, they want to return to the gaoshu tribe. After all, it''s the mother tribe. It''s just that the gaoshu tribe couldn''t support so many people before, otherwise they wouldn''t have separated from the gaoshu tribe.


    Here comes the stone bear. It''s all changed.


    Now the gaoshu tribe has more than 70 domesticated bison, and the number is growing. With the help of bison and the promotion of new farm tools, almost all the flat areas around the gaoshu tribe have become farmland.


    And because major hank had brought a lot of rice seeds with him last time, the stone bear planned to open up a paddy field next to the little river to grow rice when the weather was warm.


    The land here is rich in oil and water, so planting rice is a good choice.


    As long as the first half of this year, God''s face, do not make natural disasters, then the strawberry month (June), the winter wheat and sweet potato in the field is bound to get a bumper harvest.


    As long as there is food, the gaoshu tribe will not be afraid of receiving more people.


    Although there is no harvest yet, there is also a lot of food in gaoshu tribe. After the return of Daqingshan tribe, gaoshu tribe, which has more than 100 people, is not worried about not having enough food to eat.


    Here, Lilei, Hongyun and other high-level members of the tribe are busy receiving the return of Daqingshan tribe. Hundreds of miles away in okron fortress, a group of officers in military uniforms are sitting around an old man in general''s clothes in the hall of the main residence of okron fortress, one by one frowning at the two fat men sitting opposite.


    If the stone bear were here, he would know these two fat white men.


    One of the fat men is fernan, who was scared to pee his pants by the stone bear at Fort okron. This guy is count fernan''s brother. The other fat man, oreno, was the one who was nearly kicked into a white board by the stone bear. This guy''s sister was a viscount.


    At the beginning, these two guys were extremely aggressive in the fortress of okron, and neither of them was satisfied. But now they are sitting upright, like a obedient schoolboy, obviously afraid of the general opposite.


    "Jose, your brother and I have been good friends for decades, and you have been in Fort okron for several years, so you have to tell the truth, not to hide a little. Otherwise, even if it''s your brother, I won''t open my eyes to you. "


    The gray haired white general looks like he''s in his fifties, but he''s still very strong. Even sitting, he''s still a soldier.


    The fat white man known as Jose is fernan. His full name is Jose fernan.


    At this time, his face was completely devoid of the original arrogance, and he said bitterly, "my dear Viscount, what I have just said is true, and there is no omission. Oreno can testify for me, and lieutenant Alphonse can testify for me."


    The general''s face was still very ugly. He looked at the fat oreno sitting next to fernan. Oreno nodded desperately. "Dear Viscount, what Mr. fernan said just now is true. It''s all about what happened that day."


    The general looked down on a young man who was standing on one side. Although he was wearing a military uniform, all his ranks were taken off, and his wrists were tied with a rope. This young man was lieutenant Alphonse, but now he was clearly a prisoner.


    Alphonse''s face was loveless, and it could be seen that he had no hope of living. As a low-level officer, although he had only seen the general several times in the distance, he had heard about the general''s deeds and character countless times.


    I didn''t know that I had made a mistake, and I asked the general to point out that he had made a big mistake. This is a great mistake in itself. Now it''s in the hands of the general who can''t rub the sand in his eyes. I''m afraid that being sent to the scaffold is the only end for him.


    Who wants this general to be the famous iron general, general Claire.


    Seeing the look on the young lieutenant''s face, general Clare felt another strange agitation.


    There are more than 100 garrisons and hundreds of immigrants who can become soldiers when they pick up guns in such a big okron fortress. They are cheated by a group of aborigines. The most important thing is that the damned Armand did not know his life or death, and the 100 French soldiers he brought out were also missing.


    This is a hundred excellent soldiers. It''s a shame for the Empire to be so silent about life and death.


    With a slap of his right hand on the table, Clare stood up, pointed to the warrant on the table, pointed to Alfonso and scolded: "tell me about you. As a lieutenant of the Imperial Army and the supreme commander of the temporary garrison of Fort okron, how can you be cheated by such a warrant? What about your vigilance? What about your sense of responsibility? Are they all eaten by those damned wild dogs? "


    No wonder the general, who has been stationed in New Orleans, is angry. With the end of the seven-year war, France lost almost all its colonies in the new world. In order to guarantee the ownership of Guadeloupe in the Caribbean, New France in the north of the new world was ceded to the British. The French have worked hard in New France for more than a century, and New France has become Quebec for the British!


    All the areas to the east of the river were ceded to the British. Although the British temporarily allowed the French to garrison in New Orleans, New Orleans no longer belonged to France. The Fontainebleau treaty had already given the capital of Louisiana to the Spanish.


    As a general who lived in New Orleans for nearly ten years, Claire didn''t care about France''s loss of the colony of East India. He cared about the colony of the new world.


    New France and Louisiana are like two gateways, which stifle the British expansion to the north and West in the new world. If it develops for another period of time, the whole western and northern parts of the new world will be owned by France.


    Once it can occupy that large area, France''s strength will be side by side with the powerful Spain, and the rising Britain will be strangled.


    However, after a war, France, which used to be dominant, was defeated, and all the good situations were reversed overnight.


    Almost all the French colonies in the new world were ceded to the British!


    How can this not hurt general Claire?


    But no matter how heartbreaking it is, Claire knows that she can''t turn it all around with her own strength.


    Moreover, spring is coming, New Orleans needs to be handed over to the Spaniards, and Louisiana''s top military officer needs to return home.


    Therefore, before returning home, Claire decided to take a small windsurfing warship to the north along the river and make a final inspection of the area under his jurisdiction.


    General Clare''s class IV windsurfing warship has not played a significant role in naval warfare, but if the class IV windsurfing warship named after the Duke of schwarzel, the Minister of state, sails in the river, it is a big Mac.


    Along the river all the way north, although counter current, but the speed is not slow. This is a serious sailing warship, far from being comparable to the inland river armed transport ship.


    At first, Claire was in a better mood because of the scenery along the way, but when the schwarzel was sailing to Memphis to have a rest, she met a transport fleet coming back from the upper reaches of the river.


    Although the top commander of the transport fleet composed of four inland river armed transport ships was only a captain, general Claire received the top commander of the transport fleet cordially.


    Originally, general Claire wanted to know more about the military fortresses and fortresses in the upper reaches of the river through the captain. As a result, he learned a very bad news from the captain.


    "Dear general, the fleet led by Captain Constantine, another transport commander of our Marine Corps, has not been informed since it left New Orleans more than four months ago. Although I am different from his transport route, he should have returned to New Orleans even if he is walking along the Ohio River..."


    General Claire, who had excellent military qualities, immediately smelled an unusual crisis from the sudden news. He immediately called all the commanders of the transport fleet stationed in Memphis, and then asked them about captain Constantine. The only news he got was about 50 days ago, Captain Constantine''s fleet has been seen stopping outside Fort okron


    So general Claire did not plan to go north along the river, but turned from where the Ohio River met the river to the upper reaches of the Ohio River. After arriving at Fort okron, general Claire only inquired about the incident that happened more than 50 days ago. He immediately understood one thing, that is, all the people here were cheated by the aborigines


    PS: bow and thank "Shuyou 20181124185849284" 100 for your reward.

 Chapter 209

    General Claire was able to become the supreme military officer of French Louisiana, and he had been in this position for nearly ten years. Naturally, he was not a simple person.


    It''s not too much to describe this viscount and major general of the French Empire as being crafty and cunning.


    On the third day after arriving at Fort okron, general Claire almost knew the whole story, that is, all the people in the whole Fort okron, including Lieutenant Alphonse, who was the top military officer of the Garrison when major Chretien Armand was away, as well as several noble spokesmen, were cheated by a group of Aborigines.


    Alphonse was really cheated, and in front of this usually arrogant Jos ¨¦ fernan, he was simply frightened by the aborigines.


    The matter can be identified as a "fraud", but the question is why the aborigines had the warrant written by major Chretien Armand and accompanied by Captain pieno, the adjutant of major Armand. General Clare is not sure.


    Not to mention that the aborigines can even drive inland river armed transport ships


    Of course, general Claire is not without speculation. In his experience, the only way for the aborigines to do all this is


    But general Clare was very reluctant to believe his guess. After all, it was one hundred elite army veterans plus four fleets with 24 84 mm caliber guns.


    So, before the exact evidence is found, Claire would rather believe that his guess is wrong.


    Whether it''s lieutenant Alphonse or those damned businessmen, general Claire has interrogated several times in recent days, but the answer given from them also makes Claire feel helpless.


    Take this Lieutenant Alphonse as an example. Although he was stupid enough to give 10000 pounds of food to the aborigines, general Claire asked himself that if he were this young lieutenant in that case, he would be cheated.


    Under such circumstances, the young lieutenant could only carry out such a military order. Obedience is the most important rule in the army. Under such circumstances, the young lieutenant has no other choice.


    Not to mention the four armed carriers and the identity of the aboriginal leader.


    That damned Aboriginal leader actually said that he was the chief of the chikmon tribe, and he also said things about New Orleans so accurately. Otherwise, the chief of the chikmon tribe was always with him, and general Claire thought that the chikmon tribe, who had been loyal to him, had defected.


    If you know something about the chikmon tribe, even that cretian Armand doesn''t know very well.


    "Did the aboriginal tribes near New Orleans pretend to be the chichmuns?" It seems that this is the only way to explain why the aboriginal leader knew so well about New Orleans.


    General Clare sighed as he looked at the loveless young lieutenant. If it doesn''t happen, the young lieutenant may have a bright future and even grow into a senior officer like himself.


    But once this happened


    Now general Clare is waiting for evidence, evidence that can prove the conjecture he didn''t want to admit. Although general Claire knew it was hard to find such evidence, he had to do it.


    The most elite chikmen''s troops are all out. This is the most elite chikmen''s troops, not the so-called "chikmen''s troops" brought by the aboriginal leader when he cheated. In this vast and desolate land, the real chikmon team is invincible.


    "I hope they can find the evidence..." general Clare thought with some entanglement in his heart. When he was about to drive these guys out, he saw a tall and strong figure coming in from the door with two things in his hand.


    This tall and strong guy is dressed like a new world aborigine. He is the chief of chikmon, blood shark.


    Chikmon people live in this area of the estuary of the river all the year round. They usually fish and hunt, so they can often catch vicious sharks in the sea.


    It is said that the blood shark once captured a four meter shark in the sea by himself in his first adult trial. When the bloody shark was transported to their tribe, it shocked the whole tribe. The chief of their tribe personally gave him the name of blood shark.


    Blood shark''s stride was very big and firm, and soon he came to general Claire. When he put the two round things he was holding on the table, everyone''s pupils could not help shrinking.


    It turned out to be two snow-white skeletons, one of which was relatively complete, but the other half of his face had been bitten by something. But even on the relatively complete skull, there are some very clear teeth marks


    "Sir, this is what my soldiers found in a dense forest by the river about 20 kilometers away from the fortress. There are dozens of skeletons like this. Most importantly, most of the skeletons were in a mess, apparently attacked by hordes of wild animals. The most terrible thing is that there are some messy ropes around these bones, so these people should be tied to the trees before they die, and then groups of wild animals eat them. According to my analysis, those people should have been bitten to death by a group of four legged beaks, and then there came more than a group of wild wolves. In the end, these people will be eaten only by bones. "


    General Clare''s face changed when he heard this. The four legged mouth of the blood shark is a kind of beast that lives in the swamp near the mouth of the river. In European words, it is a crocodile.


    Of course, in the language of the chekasa people, this ferocious beast is called "letic.".


    Tribes and tribes are not the same, the language is not the same, for the crocodile this beast''s name is naturally not the same.


    But no matter how to call this beast, it can''t describe its ferocity.


    General Claire knew this kind of ferocious beast very well. Every year in New Orleans, people are attacked and killed by these ferocious guys.


    "Are these people killed by crocodiles? He was still tied to a big tree and bitten to death. Damn, how much hatred it must be to do such inhuman things Clare''s heart was cold.


    The two skeletons on the table were facing general Clare, and the four empty holes in their eyes seemed to be telling their misery in silence.


    All of a sudden, general Claire was attracted by the teeth of a skull.


    Without fear, he reached out and picked up the skull, raised it in front of him and looked at it carefully.


    This skull is the unfortunate man who has been bitten half of his cheekbones, but although half of his face has been bitten, the other half of his face is still intact. On this half of the complete skull, two large golden teeth are inlaid in the posterior alveolar.


    Although the owner of the skeleton had lost half of his face, the two golden teeth made general Claire''s pupils shrink again.


    "This is from the old world!" At a glance, general Claire recognized the skull.


    Although the new world is rich in resources and gold is often found in the Appalachian Mountains, the aborigines of the new world do not use gold to inlay their teeth. Only in the Far East and the old world, there will be such dentures made of gold.


    Of course, people who can set gold teeth must have some wealth. Like Claire himself, the back teeth are inlaid with three gold teeth.


    General Clare immediately turned his eyes to lieutenant Alphonse and asked in a deep voice, "Alphonse, do you know who has gold inlaid teeth in your barracks? Two gold teeth? "


    After asking Alphonse, general Claire asked Fernand and oreno the same question, but the target was businessmen and civilians.


    After a while, Fernand and oreno shook their heads. But after seeing the two gold teeth, Lieutenant Alphonse just thought about it and said thoughtfully, "Dear general, if I remember correctly, our major Armand has two gold teeth. And it''s in the right back slot, one at the top and one at the bottom, all at the back... "


    Hearing this, general Clare was in a good mood. "Alphonse, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, because I went with the major when he was inlaying his teeth, about two years ago. Moreover, our major''s tooth condition is not optimistic. There are two bad teeth on the other side. At that time, the major also said that after the two teeth fell out, we would insert two gold teeth from this side. Oh, by the way, these two gold teeth were set from the fortress, and the tooth maker was Mr. boduan under Mr. Fernand


    "Bring that Mr. boduan here at once!" General Claire immediately gave the order.


    Before long, a man in his forties was brought here. He was the only dentist in the fortress, boduan.


    "Yes, these two teeth are indeed inlaid by me, and in the five years since I came to the fortress, only two gold teeth have been inlaid in this position. One is Madame Charles, who has returned to France long ago, and the other is our major Armand."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, general Clare knew that his reluctant conjecture had been proved to be true. The lady of shire has returned home, so it''s self-evident who the skull is.


    "Check out all the aboriginal tribes along the river! Blood shark, your people cooperate with our soldiers. I must find out about this. I can''t let our soldiers die in humiliation. I want to avenge them! "

 Chapter 210

    "Why are you here again?" Looking at the tall lover, Baiyun is full of joy, but his words are a little insincere.


    "What? I''m not welcome? Or do you not miss me these days? " Stone bear asked with a smile. He was very happy to see his lover again. He was really happy.


    "No, I thought you''d have to wait for a while."


    "I can''t wait. Who makes me think? What you think is always sleepless."


    Even in this era, even in the primitive and backward Indians, this kind of moving words is still invincible.


    The girl''s cheeks were really red. Although she was a little shy, she still put her arms around her lover and eagerly felt the joy of reunion after a long separation.


    This time, the stone bear didn''t take a boat, but rode along a path from the mountains.


    The trail was found by the stone bear in combination with the information given by the soldiers from the gaoshu tribe, Xiaohe tribe and two other small tribes separated from the gaoshu tribe.


    There are many tribes between Xiaohe tribe and gaoshu tribe, most of them are Cherokees, and the two small tribes separated from gaoshu tribe are also in this area.


    The warriors of these tribes are the best hunters and guides in this area. All the roads in this area are in their minds, so the stone bear groped out such a road along the way.


    Although the road is not very easy to walk, it is much better than the previous land route. At least, no swamp has been encountered along the way. Even the tributaries on the left bank of the Tennessee River are not small, but they still don''t stop the stone bear.


    In the narrow position of the upper reaches of these rivers, the soldiers of the local tribes have built simple single wooden bridges. As long as the flood is not coming, the single wooden bridge built by giant trees with a diameter of more than one meter at breast height is still no problem.


    It''s just that the stone bear needs to make a long detour to pass these single wooden bridges. But even so, the time spent on this road is far less than that on the swamp.


    The most important thing is that it''s much safer to take this road. In places like swamp, if there''s no way to do it, ghosts don''t want to go.


    "I''ve brought some good things to you and Lei Ying this time. I think you will like it." Holding the lover, sniffing the faint fragrance from the lover, the stone bear said slowly.


    Before that, the girl followed the advice of the stone bear, wearing less animal skin clothes and more cotton clothes. Anyway, when the stone bear came last time, she brought a lot of cotton clothes to the girl, and the weather began to get warmer, so Baiyun has been wearing cotton clothes these days.


    Without the smell of animal skin, the fragrance on the girl''s body naturally revealed.


    "What''s good?" Asked the white cloud in his arms.


    "Come on, I''ll show you." With that, the stone bear took his lover''s little hand and went to Ma Ma. Then he took out a pottery jar sealed with mud from the girdle hanging on Ma''s back.


    "What''s in it?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s wine. I made it myself."


    "Wine?" There was a surprise on Baiyun''s face. She had drunk this magical liquid before. When the tribe traded saltpeter with vasichu, her father once exchanged this magical liquid from vasichu. Baiyun drank it twice. Although it was spicy, it tasted really good. The most important thing is that after drinking it, the feeling of dizziness was even more wonderful.


    "Well, it''s wine. I made it myself. However, the quantity of wine brewed for the first time was not too much. This time, I only brought you two jars, one of which is high, that is, the kind of fierce wine. The other jar is a little lower in degree, and it tastes very good. "


    They went back to the tribe. Sure enough, when the stone bear opened the mud of the two jars of wine, the strong aroma of the wine immediately conquered the Lilei family.


    This small jar of wine is about five Jin. Shi Xiong also wants to bring more, but one reason is that it''s not convenient to ride a horse and bring more. Another reason is that there isn''t much wine in the tribe.


    After the wine tasting meeting that day, the people of gaoshu tribe fell in love with this kind of wine made from sweet potato. Although most people still can''t drink more, they ask for some from the stone bear every day.


    After a long time, the stone bear simply doesn''t care about the wine.


    The new wine is in the process of brewing, and it will take some time to make it. However, according to the way people drink it, it is estimated that the remaining 200 Jin wine will not take long to drink up.


    While Hongyun is busy taking over Daqingshan tribe, and there is nothing else in the tribe, Shi Xiong simply takes two jars of wine to please his daughter-in-law and future father-in-law.


    The stone bear still has this power.


    "Big bear, is this wine really made by yourself? When do you know how to make wine? " Lei Ying, the father-in-law with a red face, asked the stone bear that he had heard the word "brew" from the stone bear. Although he didn''t know what the word "brew" meant, it didn''t prevent the tribal leader from saying the word.


    A little bit more unexpected for the stone bear, the future father-in-law really can drink it. It is estimated that this is the first time he has drunk such a high baijiu. But after half a jin of his stomach, he only turned red.


    For the problem of the father-in-law, the stone bear can only point to the sky with a smile, and then the father-in-law immediately showed a sudden appearance.


    His future son-in-law had been instructed by the supreme Sun God, and Li Lei knew this well.


    "Uncle, are there many sweet potatoes in your tribe?" Asked the stone bear.


    "Quite a lot. There are a lot of sweet potatoes in our tribe. It''s more productive than corn. "


    "Well, if there are many sweet potatoes in your tribe, I can teach you how to make this kind of wine."


    As the Chinese saying goes, "it''s better to teach people how to fish than to teach them how to fish." now that we are going to be a family, Shi Xiong doesn''t mind teaching the Lilei family how to make wine. Moreover, this time, Shi Xiong also brought some wine koji.


    Fortunately, the fighting horse from Armand is excellent. Although it is a gelding horse, it is tall and strong. It can not only move the stone bear, but also bring a lot of extra things.


    The stone bear''s words excited the Lei Ying family. Baiyun and green Skylark are also very happy. They don''t like that kind of high quality wine very much, but they like that kind of sweet potato wine very much.


    If you can make your own wine, then you won''t worry about having no wine in the future.


    PS: just after the Mid Autumn Festival, Lao Mo went out again

 Chapter 211

    "Outside the pavilion, by the side of the ancient road, the grass is green to the sky. The evening wind blows the willow, the flute is broken, and the setting sun is beyond the mountain... "Lema stands on the hillside, looking at the figure who still insists on standing on the edge of the tribe to see him off, and the words suddenly appear in the heart of the stone bear.


    At this distance, I can''t see the lover''s appearance in the distance, even her figure has become very fuzzy, but the stone bear can still distinguish the girl''s arm that she insists on not putting down.


    Although the lyrics in his heart are a bit out of place, Shi Xiong always feels sour in his heart. If he didn''t bear the sadness of separation, he would really like to come back and embrace the figure again.


    The horse in the crotch seems to feel the owner''s uncomfortable mood, lowering her brain bag and constantly snorting, which makes her feel a little uneasy.


    The stone bear sighed, patted the horse''s neck gently, and finally bit his teeth. He raised his hand and swung at the figure again. Then he pulled the reins with both hands and turned away.


    It''s always sad to be apart, especially when two lovers are in love. They can''t be separated for a moment.


    But Shi Xiong knew that he had to go back. His original plan was to stay in Xiaohe tribe for only two days, but because he couldn''t bear to leave, he stayed for five more days. This has violated Shi Xiong''s consistent rules.


    Although there is nothing for Gao Shu tribe to participate in personally, this spring is the key period for Gao Shu tribe to lay a foundation. Shi Xiong dare not let those people in the tribe go too far. If something goes wrong, it won''t cause great harm, but he can''t afford to delay.


    Standing on the edge of the tribe, Baiyun watched his lover''s figure disappear into the mountains. Then he sighed with sadness and gently wiped the corner of his eyes. Then he turned and walked back.


    Just walked not far, saw his sister green Skylark standing on the side of the road, pondering looking at himself.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this? " Baiyun was puzzled by his sister''s eyes.


    "I said, sister, since you like that big man so much, why don''t you go with him? My parents don''t agree with you either. The big man is so kind to you. Why don''t you go with him? "


    After a pause, the green Skylark turned her lips and continued, "if it were me, I would go with him today."


    White cloud didn''t have good spirit of clap younger sister two times, "you this crazy wench, how dare what words also say nonsense.". If you dare to follow him, why don''t you follow him? If you go with him, I don''t mind


    The green skylark''s face darkened immediately. After a long time, she sighed, "elder sister, the big man likes you, not me. Even if I want to go with him, he won''t take me back."


    Looking at her sister as like as two peas, she shook her head in frustration. What is my sister''s idea? Why don''t I understand? My sister also likes the big man, which has been seen by Baiyun since the bear came to the tribe for the first time.


    As the twin''s sister, Baiyun does not resent her sister for this. On the contrary, she also hopes that dashing bear can pick up her sisters at the same time.


    This is the marriage of the North American Indians in this era. When two people like each other, they can live together and form a family. And polygamy is very common, and no one thinks it''s wrong. Let alone polygamy, even polygamy is not a strange thing.


    As long as you can afford so many wives or so many husbands willing to support you together, you can do so.


    Big bear obviously has the ability to support his sisters. Such an excellent man is the best choice in every woman''s heart. And my sister and I were born almost at the same time, from birth until now, they are together every day, and their feelings are not generally good.


    Since that''s the case, Baiyun really supports her sister''s love of big bear and even her sister''s going to go with big bear. She also wanted her sisters to be together forever.


    But the problem is that Dali Xiong''s unintelligible head just doesn''t agree with it, which makes Baiyun happy and helpless.


    "Little skylark, we all need to be patient. Big bear said, to give me the most grand and beautiful wedding. Although I don''t know what the wedding is, he told me about it, and I''m looking forward to the grand wedding. Well, during this period of time, I will also persuade him to marry us together on the wedding day. What do you say? "


    "Really?" The green Skylark asked excitedly.


    "What''s the truth? It''s not that you don''t know that I''d like you to be with us, so that we can live together in the future. And big bear has the ability to support us both, so I will persuade him to accept you. It''s just


    Bai Yu''s face showed a look of uncertainty. "I''m not sure I can persuade him. That guy is a dead brain."


    The green Skylark pursed her lips and sighed helplessly.


    Then the two sisters looked up as if they had something in mind, and looked at the direction where the shadow of the bear disappeared


    The stone bear rides his horse through the mountains. It''s not difficult to walk the path that is trodden out by the hunters of different tribes. Maybe some paths have no road at the end, but if you turn around a little, you can find a new path.


    Just like the famous saying of Lu Xun, there is no road in this world. If there are more people, there is a road. This intermittent road is the way the soldiers of various tribes step out when they go hunting.


    In this era, there were only two or three million Indians in the whole North American continent, and even fewer Indians lived near Dawu Mountain.


    Stone bear estimates that the largest number of indigenous people living around Dawu Mountain is estimated to be 10000 or 20000. Moreover, because there is no big plain or grassland near Dawu Mountain, most of the indigenous people living here mainly live in the way of half farming and half hunting.


    Just like the gaoshu tribe, it is a typical half farming and half hunting tribe.


    There are not many indigenous people living around here, but they can''t stand it. They have lived here for hundreds or even thousands of years. Therefore, in the mountains around Dawu Mountain, it''s not known how many generations of indigenous people have trod a path with one path.


    As long as you follow one of these roads, there must be a small tribe at the end.


    This is how the stone bear rode along these intermittent paths, passing by one tribe after another, driving for two days in a row, and then returned to the gaoshu tribe in the evening of the next day.

 Chapter 212

    It took stone bear nine days to go back to Xiaohe tribe and stay for five days.


    After nine days, the appearance of gaoshu tribe has changed a lot.


    First of all, the scale of the tribe has expanded a lot. There are some new wooden houses in the west of the tribe, which are prepared for the people of Daqingshan tribe.


    Not only are there more wooden houses, but there are also more people in the tribe. These people are all new faces. Shixiong has never seen one of them. These people must be from Daqingshan tribe.


    But now the name of Daqingshan tribe is gone, and they have been completely included in the gaoshu tribe.


    However, not all the people of Daqingshan tribe live in gaoshu tribe. Some of them still stay in Daqingshan tribe to mine sulfur and lead-zinc mines. Shi Xiong plans to set up a "factory" for purifying sulfur and a "factory" for smelting lead and tin in Daqingshan tribe.


    After all, Daqingshan tribe is very close to the lead-zinc mine and the smokeless coal mine, so it is very suitable to set up a special smelting "factory" there. Shixiong even plans to build a few more blast furnaces and coking kilns there, and develop Daqingshan tribe into a "smelting base" of gaoshu tribe.


    The location of Daqingshan tribe is very good. There are sulfur mines, lead-zinc mines and smokeless coal mines around. The distance from the hematite mine is also more than that of gaoshu tribe. The most important thing is that the big green hill tribe is located on the East Bank of the frenchbrod River and has abundant water resources.


    You know, the frenchbrod river is the Tennessee river formed by the confluence of the other Holdens river. The frenchbrod river is a source and tributary of the Tennessee River. Of course, it is rich in hydraulic resources.


    Before the steam engine came out, water power was the power stone bear wanted to use most.


    Therefore, Daqingshan tribe cannot be completely abandoned. There must be enough people left there.


    Before going to Xiaohe tribe, Shi Xiong told Hongyun and Lilei what he thought. Now it seems that they have well implemented their merger plan, which makes Shi Xiong very satisfied.


    As soon as he entered the tribe on horseback, the stone bear was welcomed by many people. The people of the original Daqingshan tribe who didn''t know the stone bear knew that the big man was the legendary guardian of kabulu sacrifice, and they all respectfully said hello to the stone bear.


    Of course, what makes Shi Xiong most happy is that not long after he entered the tribe, a meat ball, accompanied by a big dog, madly "rolled" towards him


    Trump hasn''t seen him for a few days. He has gained weight again. If it wasn''t for the color of his fur, which is not black and white, his size now can be compared with "rolling".


    Who knows how this bear cub can be so fat by dog milk and milk.


    When the bear got off the horse, trump immediately rushed over and hugged the bear''s calf. His small round head rubbed against the bear''s leg, and his mouth was still screaming excitedly.


    It can be seen that the little guy really thinks badly about the master of the stone bear.


    Sheila came up behind trump and put out her tongue to lick the bear''s hand. Her tail turned like a windmill and she was just as happy.


    Go out home, daughter and son to meet, this naturally let the stone bear feel great.


    After making out with his daughter and son for a long time, Shi Xiong returned to his cabin.


    Just after returning to the cabin, Hongyun came to the door.


    "Why, you didn''t bring back the white cloud?" Seeing that he was alone in the stone bear''s room, red cloud asked in surprise.


    Of course, this kind of question is more like a joke.


    Sure enough, the stone bear was blushed by this sentence. If there were any other problems, his old face would never change. But now, when it comes to Baiyun, the only woman he loves in his past and present life, he immediately can''t hold.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say that since I like others, I''ll take them back to live together. I don''t know why you have to have that wedding. " Hongyun sits on the wooden bench and continues to tease his guardian.


    Rao is a stone bear. His old face is comparable to the wall of Desheng Gate, but he can''t stand the ridicule of Hongyun.


    So he cut off the topic decisively, "sacrifice, I think the people of Daqingshan tribe are basically integrated into our tribe, and the situation is not bad."


    "Of course, don''t forget that our two tribes are one family, but Daqingshan tribe doesn''t live with us. Now that they are here, the child is coming home. What''s the difficulty? "


    "Yes..." said the stone bear, touching his chin.


    As Hongyun said, the relationship between Daqingshan tribe and gaoshu tribe is the relationship between the children and their mothers. Even if the children go out for a long time, once they go home, they are the children at home. In the mother''s eyes, no matter which child, are their own children, are the same.


    "The people in Daqingshan have a strong sense of belonging to the tribe, and they quickly adapt to the life here. Moreover, our tribe has a lot of food, which is much better than Daqingshan. You know, when Lilei and I went to their side a few days ago, the warehouse of their tribe had already bottomed out. They had to make a living by hunting these days. Now that they''ve joined us, there''s no need to be hungry. It''s all your credit, big bear. "


    "In addition, with the people from Daqingshan joining us, the manpower problem in our tribe has been solved to a certain extent. Now all the women in Daqingshan have gone to xiaoyanshan. Many men have been replaced from xiaoyanshan, and so many more men have come out. Some jobs that could not be carried out because of the shortage of manpower in the past have begun to be carried out now.... "


    Red cloud is obviously also very happy, garrulous to the stone bear about what happened in the tribe when he was not in the tribe.


    All in all, the more than 100 members of Daqingshan tribe, the effect is immediate. Now, both Hongyun and Lilei are very supportive of Shi Xiong''s plan to take over those tribes that were separated from the tribes before.


    In this era, population is the most precious wealth of a tribe. With more people, the demographic dividend enjoyed by the tribe will naturally increase a lot.


    Before, the gaoshu tribe was not able to support so many people. Now the gaoshu tribe has this ability, and the effect of the return of the Daqingshan tribe is so remarkable that they will not let go of these previously separated tribes.


    In the words of Hongyun, now they are planning to choose a second tribe to return.


    In this regard, the stone bear naturally raised his hands in favor.

 Chapter 213

    The tribe is booming now. The stone bear knows that he can''t be idle any more.


    Stone bear called the four alchemists together. Some work needs the efforts of the four alchemists.


    The four alchemists have been in the tribe for nearly two months. Except for David adian, who had been wandering in the wild for a month last month, the other three are all fat and white.


    Even Jack Williams, who is busy with Ferguson and has been designing all metal "machine tools", has a ruddy face.


    It can be seen that the four of them live happily here, especially Bill Gates, who has a daughter. Not only does he like it here, but his daughter also plays well with the children in the tribe.


    The tribe has accepted all four of them.


    After all, there is no direct resentment between vasichu and the people. The tribe can even accept the Xiaohe tribe. Why can''t they accept these vasichu? Not to mention these vasichu still contribute to the tribe, and the people are very polite at ordinary times, so the four of them are really happy living in the tribe.


    Although the days are a little boring, compared with when they were indentured slaves, this is the absolute paradise.


    "Chief? Would you like to burn glass After hearing the stone bear''s first question, Jean Agust asked in surprise.


    At the beginning, the four alchemists always called the stone bear "revered Guardian", but at the repeated request of the stone bear, they changed their name to "Guardian Sir". But even this title, still let four people some not very satisfied.


    In the end, I don''t know who they started from. They began to call stone bear "boss" just like Ferguson.


    Of course, you can understand the boss as the boss or the leader. Anyway, these four people like to call stone bear this way, and stone bear also likes this way.


    "Yes, next, I''m going to do some research, but some experimental equipment is not available, especially some glass experimental equipment, so I''m going to burn some glass equipment. Well, which of you can burn glass? " Stone bear asked again.


    Bill Gates, Jack Williams and David edian all shook their heads. On the contrary, they were just asking. Jean Agust raised his hand and said, "chief, I know how to burn glass, but the glass I burn always has some other colors. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? Just burn glass! The color of the glass ribbon is very normal, that is because there is no decolorizing agent added when firing the glass. By the way, Jean, how can you burn glass? "


    "Decolorizer?" Agust''s eyes immediately lit up, he did not answer the question of the stone bear, but excitedly asked: "chief, what''s the ratio of decolorizer? What are the ingredients? Can you tell me? "


    This kind of fanaticism makes the stone bear shake his head helplessly. Alchemists at this time are a group of people at two extremes. If they are not involved in research, they are usually gentle people, but once they are involved in research, they will immediately become a group of absolute lunatics.


    Stone bear knows that as far as Agust''s temperament is concerned, if he doesn''t tell him about the decolorizer today, he can pester himself for three days and three nights without rest.


    So the stone bear simply waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about the decolorizer later. I''ll tell you the raw materials and ratio of the decolorizer. But first you have to answer me how you can burn glass, and then how well you can burn glass. Because only when I''m sure you can burn glass, I''ll let you burn glass and tell you about decolorizer. If you can''t even burn glass, why should I tell you about the decolorizer? "


    "Well, chief, I can tell you for sure that I can burn glass, and the level of firing is not low. Isn''t glass burning made of quartz sand, limestone, feldspar, soda ash and other raw materials in a crucible? When I was in the old world, I would burn glass, because when I was young, I used to work in a glass factory in my hometown... "


    Jean Agust explained how he learned to burn glass and how he did it. Only then did stone bear understand why the alchemist, who was inclined to medicine, could burn glass.


    Everything is caused by poverty.


    In China, there is an idiom called "the poor think of change", which means that when people are poor and can''t live, they should change their way of living, so there is a great possibility to change the current situation of poverty.


    In fact, this is the case with Hargreaves, who invented the Jeanine machine, and Crompton, who invented the mule machine. My family was so poor that they invented this epoch-making machine and changed their life.


    It''s probably the same with Jean Agust. How could he be a glassmaker when he was young? You know, Glassman can be a very hard job.


    Although this guy later decided to devote himself to the great alchemy industry, his life was not good. After crossing the sea, he became someone else''s indentured slave. It''s better to work as a glassmaker at home.


    Now this guy is following himself. It''s really cool.


    Glass was fired a long time ago. Commercial glass appeared in Europe as early as the 12th century, but glass was an absolute luxury at that time.


    However, as the method of firing glass and the formula of raw materials were gradually made public, glass, a luxury that was more valuable than gold, became very common in the 18th century. It could not be said that it was a rotten street, but many ordinary people used glass.


    And the bottles that hold whisky or brandy are all glass.


    Even at the beginning of the 18th century, optical glass appeared in order to develop better telescopes.


    "Let''s see, besides being able to burn glass, can you do anything else? Like blowing glass? "


    Agust nodded firmly. "I know all these things, but I need tools."


    "It''s simple. Let Jack prepare it for you. If you need any metal tools, just ask Jack


    Jack Williams nodded to AGUS''s features. "Let me provide you with all the specifications and models as long as it''s not too difficult tools."


    Williams has not only been following Ferguson, but also studying all metal machine tools. Although he hasn''t used blast furnace yet, he has operated steel making with crucible many times, and he is familiar with steel making. So he can make some small tools by himself.


    With these alchemists, it''s convenient. Originally, the stone bear planned to burn glass by himself, but unexpectedly, one of the four alchemists could burn glass, which saved him a lot of money.


    After the glass burning was settled, the stone bear asked, "which of you can burn cement?"


    As soon as this question came out, the four alchemists were confused

 Chapter 214

    "Chief, what is cement? Is it a mixture of mud and water? But it''s not like that... "After thinking for a long time, David Addison couldn''t describe what the mixture of mud and water should be called.


    "It''s not a mixture of mud and water, but rather a dry powder. This kind of powder will turn into something like mud when it meets with water, but it will harden within dozens of hours. When it hardens and becomes solid, it''s very, very hard, just like rock. This kind of powder with this property, I call it cement. " Stone bear patted his head and explained that he realized at this time that the word cement didn''t appear.


    After hearing this explanation from the stone bear, brother gaigai, who didn''t speak much, seemed to think of something. He asked, "chief, is this kind of thing you''re talking about burned with limestone containing clay and volcanic ash?"


    Stone bear hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know the formula of cement in this period, but he knew that about ten years ago, a British engineer did develop the method of mixing limestone and pozzolanic ash with clay, and the final product was similar to modern cement.


    The engineer''s research laid a theoretical foundation for modern cement.


    So the stone bear nodded and said, "almost. Why, bill, do you know this thing?"


    Bill Gates nodded thoughtfully: "if the powder you said has that property, I think the kind of thing I have seen before should be the cement you said. But the kind of thing I''ve seen in England before is not called cement, but hydraulic lime. "


    After a pause, brother Gai continued to explain: "before I came to England, my father had a good friend who was a construction engineer. His name was James Smeaton. He was very good at studying some building materials. I remember that about nine years ago, before Mary was born, Mr. Smeaton made a research, that is, the kind of limestone containing clay and volcanic ash mixed together, calcined, and then ground into powder, and finally made things with water can quickly condense, the object after condensation is very hard, and rock is no different. Mr. Smeaton called this powdery thing hydraulic lime


    After hearing what brother Gai said, Shi Xiong knew that the hydraulic lime produced by Mr. Smeaton was actually cement, but it was not as perfect as the modern cement of later generations.


    In fact, cement was invented a long time ago, dating back to ancient Rome.


    In the ancient Roman period, the ancient Romans began to use the mixture of lime and pozzolanic ash in their buildings. The concrete made of cemented gravel with it not only has higher strength after hardening, but also can resist the erosion of fresh water or saline water.


    However, it seems that the prototype or theoretical basis of modern cement is really created by the construction engineer named Smeaton. Unexpectedly, Smeaton engineer is brother Gai''s father''s good friend.


    The stone bear asked brother Gai happily, "bill, have you ever seen Mr. Smeaton burning cement? Or can you burn it? "


    This question is just a casual question of stone bear. Although brother gaige''s family conditions were not good at that time, he was also a noble, even a poor noble. How could a noble do this kind of cement burning work?


    But surprise sometimes comes so suddenly.


    "Yes, the brick kiln Mr. Smeaton built for firing hydraulic lime was not far from my home, so I often saw Mr. Smeaton and his workers firing this kind of thing. Chief, you know, I was already obsessed with alchemy at that time. I felt that this magical powder seemed to have a certain role in promoting my alchemy, so I used to help several times when I was free... "


    "You mean you can cook this?" Stone bear asked in surprise.


    "Burn, but burn." But I don''t know the ratio of the raw materials in it. Mr. Smeaton didn''t tell me the specific ratio of raw materials. I can''t make it without it. "


    "Ha ha, this is simple. You don''t know the ratio of raw materials, I know. Bill, if I tell you the ratio of raw materials for firing cement, oh, this kind of hydraulic lime, can you give me what I want? "


    Brother Gai grabs his scalp again, grabs a large "snowflake", hesitates a little and says: "I''ll try, I think it should be OK."


    "Well, that''s settled! Jean and Jack, I''ll give you all the manpower you need and all the raw materials you need. " Shi Xiong decided these two things, "I''ll arrange personnel and raw materials for you right now..."


    Stone bear really didn''t expect that he just casually asked about these two things. As a result, Agust and brother Gai could do both. Although brother Gai can''t make real cement yet, it''s really nothing. As long as the ratio of raw materials and raw materials is well matched, it''s much easier to make cement than steel.


    Besides, they have their own raw material ratio of glass and cement. Agust and brother Gai know how to make them, which saves them a lot of time and energy. If they are responsible for making glass and cement, maybe there will be some problems at the beginning, but if they are given time, they will definitely get these two things out.


    Stone bear stood up and was about to leave when Agust grabbed him.


    "Chief, you haven''t told me about the decolorizer yet..."


    Looking at Agust''s pitiful appearance, the stone bear could not help but be happy.


    Although the glass of this era has been popularized, most of the fired glass has color, especially blue and green. The main reason for this phenomenon is that iron ions are incorporated into the glass during the firing process, which leads to the glass discoloration.


    For example, the crucible for firing glass mostly contains iron oxide, and the iron tube used for blowing glass also contains iron oxide. Therefore, when iron ions are mixed into the liquid glass, if no decolorizing agent is added, the glass will inevitably turn blue or green.


    The main function of the decolorizer is to replace the iron ions in the liquid glass with colorless high valent iron oxides, so that the glass will no longer appear that ugly blue or green. This process is a chemical replacement process.


    "Good! Do you know about arsenic? "


    Agust nodded. He was an alchemist who was proficient in medicine. Naturally, he knew arsenic. Arsenic is not only a common poison in China, but also in Europe. Arsenic is the main component of arsenic

 Chapter 215

    The stone bear regretted the arsenic.


    In his previous life, as a Xueba, he certainly knew how to prepare arsenic. He also knew that arsenic and mirabilite were the best decolorizing agent for glass.


    But the problem is that Glauber''s salt is easy to find, and there are some ready-made Glauber''s salt in the tribe, but the arsenic is not easy to get.


    Although there are a lot of arsenic in nature, most of them exist as sulfides or oxides. For example, realgar is arsenic tetrasulfide, orpiment is arsenic trisulfide, and arsenic is arsenic trioxide.


    At present, there are many realgar, orpiment and arsenic. The former two can be found in nature, while the latter can be obtained by heating the realgar.


    But the arsenic is not so easy to extract. It''s not that it''s hard to extract arsenic. On the contrary, it''s easy to extract arsenic. But the problem is that a lot of highly toxic substances will be produced in the process of extracting arsenic. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to poison people in the process of extracting arsenic.


    Seeing that the head of his family suddenly fell into a strange meditation, Agust hesitated for a long time, and then carefully whispered: "head, head..."


    Agust''s voice awakened the stone bear from his meditation. With an apologetic smile, he said, "let me, I''m sorry. I just thought of something." Then the stone bear waved his hand again, "let''s not consider arsenic for the moment. Although it''s good to use arsenic as a decolorizer, it''s poisonous. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s easy to be poisoned, so I was just thinking about not using it."


    "Boss, I''m not afraid of poison, I can do a good job of protection..." when the boss said that there was no need for arsenic, Agust got worried first.


    Stone bear simply waved his hand to interrupt Agust''s words, and then very seriously said: "let me know that you are very interested in a new substance, but you have to understand that if you are interested, we can do it slowly in the future, but you can''t do it without being sure because you are interested. In my eyes, your health is more important than anything."


    This made the eyes of the four alchemists flash with an inexplicable brilliance, but Agust still wanted to argue that the stone bear stopped him.


    "Let me tell you the truth, just now I said using arsenic as decolorizer is a very irresponsible statement. You are quite proficient in medicine, and naturally you know the toxicity of arsenic? "


    AGUS nodded. Before the more toxic cyanide appeared, arsenic, which can be easily prepared, was the most famous poison in Europe.


    "Arsenic is the main component of arsenic, but arsenic exists in the form of sulfide and oxide in nature. You should know realgar, right


    Agust nodded again. Although he didn''t know exactly what sulfide and oxide meant, he knew the stone bear wouldn''t fool him.


    Realgar is the sulfide of arsenic, and it is the most common arsenic sulfide in nature. Realgar can form orpiment when exposed to the sun. If realgar is heated, white smoke with garlic odor will appear. This kind of white smoke is arsenic, which is the oxide of arsenic. You should know all this, right


    "I know that arsenic can be obtained by heating realgar, and realgar can be obtained by exposing realgar to the sun. Both realgar and arsenic are highly toxic." Agust''s honest answer.


    Although the other three alchemists didn''t know about medicine, they also heard about the famous arsenic. They naturally kept a distance from this highly toxic substance.


    Stone bear smile, "whether realgar or orpiment or arsenic are very good, but the elemental arsenic is very difficult to extract. And even if it can be refined, it is easy to produce highly toxic substances in the process of refining. If you don''t pay attention, you will be poisoned. I don''t want to poison you because of the extraction of elemental arsenic. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Chief, but I can extract arsenic. I know how to extract arsenic, and as long as I pay attention, I won''t be poisoned."


    With a smile, the stone bear waved his hand again and said, "I know you can extract arsenic. I also know that it''s just to heat soap and orpiment together."


    Agust a face saw ghost''s expression, "boss, how do you know this kind of method?"


    "Ha ha, why don''t I know this method? More than 500 years ago, German alchemist Albert Magnus used this method to extract elemental arsenic from arsenic compounds. This method has been popular among your alchemists for a long time


    Agust nodded, but he still had an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Well, don''t ask how I know. I can only tell you that I know almost everything you know, and I know a lot of things you don''t know. Well, let''s stop refining arsenic. Let''s stop talking about it. In terms of your health and safety, you four are forbidden to tamper with these poisonous things. I don''t want you to play yourself to death just after saving you from hell. "


    Except for Agust, the other three alchemists all laughed, but Agust still had a sullen expression.


    Stone bear knows why he is not happy. The alchemist of this age is of this virtue. It feels like there is a big lump of gold in front of him. You only need to take a step to get to the gold, but this lump of gold is covered in an indestructible bulletproof glass cabinet


    "Well, let''s not sulk. Decolorizer is not only arsenic, we can replace it with something else


    "Ah? Chief, is there anything better than arsenic? "


    The stone bear shook his head and said, "it''s not so good to replace arsenic with something else, but it''s definitely enough. Does mirabilite know? "


    "Yes, there are many purified Mirabilite in our tribe? Chief, do you think mirabilite can replace arsenic? "


    "You can''t replace it, but with mirabilite, your glass won''t be so ugly."


    After a pause, Shi Xiong continued to explain: "in fact, the real chemical decolorizer is adding about 2 FA pounds of arsenic and about 5 FA pounds of mirabilite to 100 kilograms of raw materials for burning glass. The mixture of arsenic and mirabilite is the best decolorizer. But now we can''t use arsenic. If we only use mirabilite, the effect may be worse, but it''s not much worse. Even if there are different colors in the burned glass, there won''t be a lot of them. It''s no problem to use them as experimental equipment. "


    No matter what kind of decolorizer is used, the fundamental purpose is to replace the iron ions in the liquid glass with high valent iron compounds, so that the glass will not produce green or blue.


    Arsenic is a good decolorizer for glass, but it is not irreplaceable. At least mirabilite can decolorize the glass.

 Chapter 216

    After appeasing Agust, stone bear tells brother Gai about the raw material ratio of cement.


    Compared with burning glass or glass decolorizer, burning cement is much simpler. In addition, brother Gai himself has seen how to burn cement and cement kilns, so as long as you tell him the raw materials and proportion of burning cement, it is estimated that this guy will be able to burn qualified cement in a short time.


    As for why stone bear knows how to burn cement, it''s very simple. In the previous life, there was a small cement factory in the town where he lived. The strong workers in the village would go to the cement factory to mine raw materials when they were idle. In one winter vacation, stone bear did this job.


    So at that time, he became interested in the raw materials for burning cement. Later, he asked senior high school chemistry teacher Wu, who told him the ratio of this kind of carbonate cement, and Shi Xiong remembered


    It''s just that stone bear doesn''t know how to make cement. Originally, stone bear wanted to do several experiments, but now with brother Gai, it''s solved.


    Glass burning is to carry out some chemical experiments, because the chemical experiments in the laboratory can be said to be the basis of all chemical projects.


    The first industrial revolution has already begun. In a few years, with Watt''s improvement of the steam engine, the flame of the industrial revolution will be completely burning, and no one can stop it.


    Once the first industrial revolution is carried out vigorously, the process of European modernization will completely enter the fast lane. If we do not catch up at this time, we will never catch up with it in the future.


    Without the leading position in science and technology, the whole North America will fall into the hands of Europeans, just like the development process in the original history.


    Therefore, it is necessary for the stone bear to narrow the technological gap with Europe as soon as possible before the first industrial revolution.


    Therefore, the experiments need to be carried out now.


    At present, there are few chemical experiments in Europe, that is, when the lotus is just showing its tip, in the new continent of North America. So the stone bear will try his best to find these alchemists to help him do all kinds of experiments.


    Although the experimental process in the laboratory is far from the formation of real industrial preparation, it is the foundation after all. If you don''t even have the foundation, catching up with Europe is a joke.


    Even if the results of the laboratory can not form a large-scale industrial preparation process, but we first small-scale production is OK?


    For example, all kinds of acids and salts are the foundation of the chemical industry.


    To say the least, we will not engage in the chemical industry for the time being, but we have to deal with the military industry. And whether it''s nitrocellulose, smokeless powder or mercury, it needs to be realized through the laboratory


    To be honest, Shi Xiong has no hope that the new world will be able to form a certain chemical capacity in a short time. But through the establishment of the laboratory, and then add their own golden finger, so in advance to come up with a helmet, mercury, metal make-up and even smokeless powder and more powerful medicine, stone bear thinks it is very successful.


    Therefore, it is quite necessary to set up a chemical laboratory in any way. Even if the laboratory is very simple and low-level, it is better than the one developed by the alchemists in Europe!


    The most important thing is that those alchemists or scientists in Europe do not have a very clear research goal now, but they have their own!


    As a traveller, if you don''t make good use of the golden finger of foresight, won''t you be sorry for the countless traveller in the countless parallel universes?


    Glass burning is to make all kinds of glass experimental equipment, so as to build the most basic framework of a laboratory.


    As for what equipment the laboratory needs in the future, we have to develop and manufacture it slowly. But it is certain that laboratories must be developed and carried on.


    If glass is burned to prepare for the laboratory, cement is not the same.


    If the first industrial revolution is compared to a person, then the heart is undoubtedly Watt''s improved steam engine. Only this improved steam engine can be qualified as the power source of the first industrial revolution.


    In fact, if stone bear wants to, he can completely improve the steam engine before watt. He was not sure when he was himself, but now with Jack Williams, the stone bear is 80% or even 10% sure that he will improve the steam engine before Mr. watt.


    For Shi Xiong, he knows a lot of theories and even tricks, but his hands-on ability is not strong. He can do what he did in his previous life, but he can only do theoretical guidance for things like developing machine tools and improving steam engines. However, with Comrade Williams and the golden finger of the stone bear, the stone bear has confidence in many mechanical things, including the improved steam engine that can serve as the heart of this man.


    As for the bones and flesh of this man, they are steel and cement.


    Even in the 21st century, steel and cement are the most indispensable basic materials. Almost all infrastructure is inseparable from these two kinds of materials.


    Now Shi Xiong doesn''t worry about steel. Although he can''t make steel on a large scale, he has completely mastered the steel-making process and will only promote it on a large scale when the conditions are right.


    But cement, stone bears really don''t have it now. But this thing is indispensable!


    Before the appearance of large caliber artillery, the role of fortress was very obvious. Especially in this era, the artillery of European countries are all solid ammunition, and the high-strength thick wall has good resistance ability to this kind of solid ammunition.


    If there is cement intervention, then the castle or fortress built with big rocks is very effective for resisting the enemy''s attack.


    And with cement and steel, there are incomparable advantages in road construction and bridge construction.


    Now the whole new continent of North America is a wilderness. To effectively connect these wilderness areas, road construction is essential. Therefore, the research and development of cement must be carried out now. When it comes to saving time, we should pay attention to the blind when we need cement.


    For the future development of gaoshu tribe, stone bear has a clear and definite plan.


    It''s hard at first, but no matter how hard it is. In order to avoid being slaughtered by the descendants of European immigrants in the United States in the future, the North American Indians must begin to prepare from now on, and begin to prepare how to fight against the American massacre.


    Steel, cement, and all kinds of weapons and ammunition leading this era are the foundation for stone bear to resist the future Americans.

 Chapter 217

    Jean Agust was responsible for burning glass and blowing various experimental utensils. In addition to the proportion of raw materials, he was even clearer than the stone bear.


    Brother Gai is responsible for burning lime. In this respect, Shixiong has no big advantage compared with him. The only advantage is the ratio of raw materials.


    Anyway, these two things are left to them, and Shi Xiong is not worried that they will make any trouble. After all, these two things are not so difficult. As long as there are raw materials and people, it is almost impossible to do them wrong.


    At the beginning, the stone bear had never smelted steel. Didn''t he feel his way to smelt it?


    As for Jack Williams and David Dean, they have more important things to do. They can''t get involved in burning cement and glass.


    Williams has made great progress in the research of all steel machine tools, and now all his mind is on this kind of all metal machine tools.


    In fact, machine tools, like glass and cement, appeared very early. The earliest tree lathe appeared more than 2000 years ago, which can be said to be the rudiment of machine tool.


    This kind of tree lathe is ugly, but it''s really a tool to process things with the help of external force.


    The main function of tree lathe is cutting. A platform composed of two logs is set up between two close trees. One log is fixed, and the other log is slightly thin and can not be moved, but can be rotated.


    At this time, people will choose a tough branch from two big trees, and then tie the upper end of a rope to this branch. The rope will hang down and make two circles on the thin log. Finally, it will drop to the height close to the ground and pull a rope buckle. This kind of machine tool will be installed.


    When working, the worker steps down on the rope buckle, and the rope drives the thin log to rotate. At the same time, he pulls down the tough branch at the upper end. Then the worker loosens his feet, and the tough branch will drive the rope to move upward, driving the thin log to rotate again.


    The thin log is equipped with hard and sharp shells or stone knives. With the continuous rotation of the thin log, these shells or stone knives will cut the objects fixed on the fixed log, so as to complete the cutting of the objects.


    This is a typical process of using manpower and branch elasticity as power to process objects.


    You can take the fixed log as the bed of the machine tool, which is used to fix the workpiece; The thin log can be regarded as a work piece. The stone knife or shell can be regarded as a cutting tool. The rope is the transmission system. The worker''s foot and the tough branch can be regarded as the power system.


    This is the original tree lathe.


    However, human beings are always developing, and lathe is also advancing with the times.


    The tree lathe that has been used for N years can''t always be hung on the tree, so in the middle ages, there was a "pedal lathe" which used a pedal to rotate the wooden crankshaft and drive the wooden flywheel, and then drive it to the wooden spindle to make it rotate, also known as the elastic bar lathe, except that the cutting tool was replaced by a metal cutting tool, The operation principle is as like as two peas.


    In 1395, the real rod machine tool appeared in Germany.


    About two hundred years after the appearance of rod machine tools, the Ming Dynasty in China published a wonderful book called Tiangong Kaiwu, which recorded various technologies of the early Ming Dynasty and the previous dynasties, including detailed records of grinding machines.


    This kind of grinder uses the principle similar to the European medieval pedal machine tool, uses the pedal method to make the metal plate rotate, and works with sand and water to process jade.


    Although this kind of grinder is called grinder, its function is not only grinding, but also cutting.


    This kind of grinder has many kinds of tools, one of which is called "punching weight". The function of this kind of punching weight is mainly to empty the interior of jade. Its function is similar to that of modern boring machine. Another kind of tool is called Zhadu, whose main function is to cut jade.


    Whether it is a tree lathe or a bar lathe or a grinding machine in China, the cutting tools are fixed. But later in France, an engineer named Besson designed a lathe to turn the screw by sliding the tool through the screw rod. Finally, the tool is no longer fixed in one position.


    This kind of lathe already has the appearance of a modern lathe, but unfortunately, this lathe designed by Besson has not been popularized for some reasons. It is only used in small industries such as clock processing


    At the same time, Da Vinci, the Italian legend, drew the conceptual sketches of lathes, boring machines, thread processing machines and internal grinding machines at the beginning of the 16th century, in which there were crank, flywheel, top and bearing mechanisms. But like Besson lathe, Da Vinci''s design just stays on paper


    In general, before watt improved the steam engine, lathes all over the world were at a very primitive level. This is mainly related to the selection of props, transmission system components and power sources.


    Although design concepts such as Besson and Da Vinci have emerged, the real modern lathe has never appeared.


    In fact, even Watt''s improved steam engine, without the barrel boring machine invented by British John Wilkinson, Watt''s steam engine not only could not be popularized on a large scale, but also could be regarded as a failure.


    When watt improved the steam engine at that time, an important process was that he made a 38 inch thick steel cylinder. However, this kind of cylinder forged by manual hammering could really be called "full of holes", and the working efficiency was extremely low.


    By this time, John Wilkinson had developed the world''s first boring machine powered by a water wheel. At that time, Wilkinson made this kind of boring machine to process gun barrel, so this kind of boring machine was also called "barrel boring machine".


    Wilkinson, however, after learning that Watt''s cylinder processing was unsatisfactory, took the initiative to contact Watt, and then reprocessed Watt''s leaky cylinder with his own barrel boring machine, finally meeting the requirements of real cylinder.


    So Wilkinson began to cooperate with watt and became the only supplier of steam engine cylinders for Watt.


    In order to bore larger cylinders, Wilkinson developed a cylinder boring machine on the basis of barrel boring machine to process larger cylinders.


    John Wilkinson pioneered modern machine tools.


    However, it is still nine years before Wilkinson developed the world''s first barrel boring machine, and Jack Williams, the alchemist under Shi Xiong, has made a great breakthrough in the research of all metal machine tools.

 Chapter 218

    "Chief, this is the gear and bearing I made. How about it?" With excitement on his face, Jack pointed to the big and small gears and bearings on the iron workbench.


    Stone bear picked up two different sizes of gear, carefully looked up.


    The two gears, one big and the other small, are obviously just cast, and have not even been polished. However, when Shi Xiong put the two gears together to mesh with each other, he found that although the two gears are not the same size, they mesh very well.


    "Chief, I calculated carefully with the formulas you gave me, and then I got some data. Then I cast the mold according to these data, and I got these gears. Before you come here, I have simply tested these gears, and the results are very good. If you polish it again, the meshing effect between them will be better. "


    "Good! Jack, these gears are very good. At least I can''t see anything wrong with them. However, you need to carry out strict experiments and a long time of trial run before you can start the real application of these gears, otherwise it is easy to go wrong. "


    "Don''t worry, I will carry out strict experiments and long-term trial run. After all, these things are used in hydraulic machinery. Once there is a small mistake, it will cause great losses. "


    Stone bear satisfied put down the gear in his hand, no matter what, he can see that these gears are absolutely carefully calculated and cast. Although Shi Xiong is not very proficient in this knowledge, he has learned something about it, and these gears give people a good feeling.


    He picked up another bearing.


    This is a large cylindrical roller bearing, but compared with gears, this kind of large cylindrical roller bearing is not enough to see.


    Whether it is the inner ring or outer ring of the bearing, or the cylindrical roller inside, the processing technology can be seen very rough, and even two cylindrical rollers can be seen irregular with the naked eye.


    Stone bear weighed the bearing with his hand and said, "Jack, our processing technology still needs to be improved. I''m afraid this kind of precision bearing will be scrapped in a short time."


    Jack Williams''s face turned red immediately. He muttered, "chief, I need time to improve the processing technology, but now the bearing you are holding is the best one..."


    The stone bear nodded slightly, but said nothing.


    Bearing has been around for a long time. The early transportation mode of placing a row of wooden poles under a row of skid plates was actually the earliest form of linear motion bearing. Last year, when the stone bear was working as an oil press to transport the big oak trunk from the hillside, a lot of rolling wood was put under the trunk. In fact, the principle of linear motion bearing was used.


    Da Vinci also described the ball bearing at the beginning of the 16th century. In fact, the cage ball bearing described by Galileo in the 17th century was the earliest rolling bearing with cage; By the end of the 17th century, wallow had designed the real ball bearing.


    Bearing is not very big, but it plays an irreplaceable role in mechanical manufacturing as gear. However, the accuracy requirements of bearings are much higher than that of gears. At least in modern times, the accuracy requirements of bearings are much higher than that of gears.


    The gears that Shi Xiong saw just now are also cast, but with a little polishing, they can be used in some low-speed mechanical equipment. Although the bearing in hand is a cylindrical roller bearing, the machining accuracy requirement is not as high as that of ball bearing, but the machining accuracy of the bearing obviously can not meet the requirements.


    But the stone bear can also understand Jack''s problem. After all, this is an Indian tribe, which can be said to be a poor place. It''s very good to be able to make the bearing in hand here, and the stone bear can''t ask Jack to make a better bearing under the current situation.


    At present, there are only two kinds of metal processing capabilities available in gaoshu tribe, namely, the most primitive sand casting and hammer forging. Other hot processing technologies such as injection casting, die casting, rotary casting and directional solidification are not available at all, let alone cold processing technologies such as cold rolling, cold drawing, cold forging, stamping and cold extrusion.


    As for precision casting, it only exists on paper.


    You expect to use sand casting to produce precision metal parts that can only be produced by precision casting. That''s just a joke. If you want to use a hammer to forge precision parts, it''s better to use sand casting


    However, under the guidance of stone bear and Ferguson, Jack is now preparing to try the lost wax method. What''s more, the lost wax method is a metal hot working process with the highest cleanliness under the current conditions.


    I know this kind of thing is urgent. Just like in previous generations, the metal processing technology has been improved for hundreds of years, but the machining accuracy is still limited. This is the most basic thing. You can''t be anxious if you want to. You can only do it step by step.


    However, stone bear also knows that he has golden fingers, and this process will be greatly shortened, but he can''t be in a hurry.


    It''s like the bearing in hand belongs to the type of bearing with a stop on the outer ring. The casting of the inner ring and outer ring is OK. At least the two rings look very round.


    But the rolling element inside, that is, the 15 cylindrical rollers, is really a bit ugly.


    Bearing is a kind of support body to support the rotation of machinery. Whether it is high-speed rotation or low-speed rotation, the friction coefficient and rotation accuracy are strictly required. The smaller the friction coefficient and the higher the rotation accuracy, the better the bearing.


    But whether it is the friction coefficient or the rotary accuracy, it depends on the machining accuracy of the whole bearing, especially the rolling element.


    But Jack made the cylindrical roller of this bearing, the machining accuracy error is really visible to the naked eye. It is no exaggeration to say that this kind of cylindrical roller is like later generations cutting a steel bar into several sections and then inserting it between the inner ring and outer ring of the bearing.


    The stone bear could only shake his head helplessly and said, "Jack, try to cast this kind of cylindrical roller with the lost wax method."


    Although the lost wax method was mostly used to cast bronzes in ancient China, it is undeniable that the casting accuracy of lost wax method is much higher than that of sand mold casting.


    Even when Ferguson cast the barrel of a new rifle, he used the lost wax method.


    "Well, pay attention to communicate with Ferguson. He has a deep understanding of the foundry technology in this area."


    Jack nodded his head quickly to show that he knew


    PS: bow to thank "the first kiss to the hand" 2000 reward!

 Chapter 219

    The development of gaoshu tribe is booming, and the people of gaoshu tribe are smiling.


    But on both sides of the Mihe River thousands of miles to the west of the gaoshu tribe and on both sides of the lower Tennessee River, there was an undercurrent surging up because of a piece of news.


    "Chief hatch, living in the land of giants (North), the French are looking for a tribe, a Cherokee tribe, on the Bank of the great bend. I don''t know the name of the tribe, but the Frenchman said that anyone who provided information about the tribe would be rewarded with five horses and 50 bags of grain. And if anyone can destroy that tribe, they will get 100 horses, a lot of food and other rich rewards from the French. Chief hutch, I think if your tribe goes out to look for this tribe, or even destroy it, then your tribe will surely get the reward of the French. " In the lower West Bank of the Tennessee River, on the big bend, the top of several chekasa tribes were sitting together. A small but shining guy said to the leader sitting on the top stone.


    If the stone bear saw this scene, he would certainly laugh. Compared with the current gaoshu tribe, this tribe is much larger in scale, and it is estimated that at least it has to have the appearance of thousands of people, but this tribe is too backward, even behind the previous longhair cattle tribe.


    Just like the high-level of these tribes, they don''t even have benches and stone benches. These stones are the "throne" of the highest power controller of the tribe


    The leader of this tribe is very big, but his eyes also flash from time to time. It can be seen that this is definitely a guy with thick outside and thin inside.


    The leader shook his head slightly and said, "we''d better not get involved in this matter. I don''t think we can get involved in this matter."


    "Why? Dear leader hutch, why can''t you take part in this? This is a good thing, and the rewards given by vasichu are so many, if your tribe can find the Cherokee tribe and destroy them, then all these rewards will become your tribe''s. Chief hatch, that''s a hundred horses. With these horses, your strength will immediately surpass that damned letidge tribe! " The thin man didn''t give up and continued to persuade the leader.


    The thin man''s persuasion was very appealing, but the leader didn''t seem to be moved by it, but he still looked at the woman who had been sitting beside him without saying a word.


    This woman is not young, she is wearing different clothes, and the headdress on her head is quite different from those here. All the people in the room were men, only she was a woman, but all the people looked at her with respect.


    This woman, who seems to be quite old, is the sacrifice of this tribe, the famous haki tribe of the chekasa people.


    Feeling the inquiring eyes of the tribal leaders around me, the priest said without saying anything: "we''d better not participate in this matter. After hearing this news, I always feel uneasy. Oakcha, since you brought back this news from vasichu, I have prayed to the great God of thunder, hoping that the great God of thunder will give us guidance. But the great God of thunder didn''t give me any advice, which shows that the great God of thunder doesn''t recognize our participation in this matter. "


    The priest seemed very reluctant to speak. After finishing these words, he closed his eyes slightly and didn''t make a sound any more. But all the people in the room slightly bowed their heads to the priest. After a long time, they raised their heads.


    At this time, the leader of the tribe said: "aokeqia, I know that you, as the liaison officer of our chekasa people, often deal with the vasichu. This reward given by vasichu is really moving, but as one of the four guard tribes of the chekasa people''s royal court, our soldiers can''t leave this area near the royal court."


    After a pause, leader hutch looked at the slightly dejected oakcha and said, "oakcha, I know what you mean. You have a grudge against the whistling snake, so you want the hutch tribe to grow in strength, surpass the letiques, and take revenge for you. But do you know that the whistler snake has disappeared for nearly five months, along with three hundred elite soldiers of the letiqi tribe? "


    Hearing this, oak raised his head abruptly, looked at chief hatch with an incredulous look on his face and asked, "chief hatch, is that true? Is that damned whistling snake really gone


    The leader of hutch nodded with certainty. "Okchacha, you should know that the sentry snake has been leading the rapid development of the letidge tribe, because he wants to replace the royal court as the Royal Court of our chekasa people, but our four guardian tribes will not agree with this. Now the sentry sound snake and his 300 elite soldiers suddenly disappeared, and our four guardian tribes can also breathe a sigh of relief. "


    Oak just nodded. Although he came from the court of chekasa, he was a real letic a long time ago. Only long ago, before the whistle snake became the leader of the rettich tribe, he left the rettich tribe and came to the king''s Court of chekasa all the way, and finally became the liaison officer between the king''s Court of chekasa and the French by virtue of his ability to speak some French.


    Of course, he knows the ambition of the whistler snake guy. Although oak has been running between the two fortresses of the chekasa court and the French all these years, he has been paying attention to the rettiche tribe and the whistler snake who has a deep hatred with him.


    But what makes oak more and more desperate is that the strength of the letiqi tribe, which was originally very good, has been growing rapidly since the sentry snake became the leader. Even in the past two years, the letiqi tribe has become the second largest part of the whole chekasa tribe after the royal court. Even the four Guardian tribes of the royal court are very afraid of the letiqi tribe.


    In this case, oak just knows that it''s hard to get revenge. After all, the whistler snake has become the leader of the second largest tribe of the chekasha people, which is far beyond his ability as a liaison officer.


    But today, he heard that the damned whistle snake had been missing for more than five months.


    What does it mean to disappear for more than five months? Three hundred elite soldiers of the letiques have also disappeared for such a long time.


    The only answer is that the damn whistle snake and his men have died in the mountains and swamps!


    The news made oak almost jump up with joy, but he finally managed to suppress his ecstasy and said in a trembling voice, "Dear Leader hatch, can you tell me how the whistle snake and his soldiers disappeared?"

 Chapter 220

    The Haqi tribe is a tribe with a long history of the chekasa people. Long before the Cherokee moved to the south, the Haqi tribe lived in the source area of the Haqi River and defended the king court of the chekasa people. It is the oldest tribe among the four guard tribes of the king court of the chekasa people.


    Because it is the guardian tribe of the chekasa court, the current leader of the hutch tribe, the hutch leader, knows a lot about oak.


    Oak means "revenge" in the language of the chekasa people, but the name is not the original name of the thin man. As for the original name of the thin man, leader hatch does not know. Even all people who know oak do not know the original name of the thin man.


    Of course, no one knows why this skinny man named himself "oak Cha Cha".


    All they knew was that the skinny man was from the letic tribe, and that his new wife and his parents had died in a fire. At that time, the thin man was hunting with his companions outside. When he came back, a good home had become a pile of ruins.


    So oak just left the letidge tribe alone and wandered outside for many years. It is said that he was once captured as a slave for a period of time by the soldiers in a French fortress on the south side of the river, but he managed to escape.


    In the years when he was a slave, oak learned to speak some French. Later, he came to the king''s Court of chekasa. By speaking French, he became the liaison officer of the king''s Court of chekasa and the two French fortresses in the north and the West.


    The so-called liaison officer is actually the translator of later generations.


    But oak is doing well in this position. At least the French have been getting along well with the Royal Court of chekasa over the years. A large part of the reason is because of the small oak.


    Therefore, even as the head of the hutch tribe, one of the four guardian tribes of the chekasa court, the hutch leader appreciates this oak.


    Therefore, after hearing the request of oakcha, leader hatch nodded and said what he knew.


    "As far as I know, it was just at the time of the long night full moon. For some reason, the whistler snake contacted vasichu of okron fortress in the north, and then took vasichu''s four boats up the big bend to attack the Cherokee tribe. Okchacha, you should know that the main reason why the letiques have been able to wipe out the Cherokee tribes in recent years is by means of sneak attacks. "


    Oak knew that, so he nodded.


    "As far as I know..." leader hutch organized a little bit of language and continued, "at that time, the whistler snake organized a total of three hundred of the most elite soldiers, and other soldiers of the letidge tribe also began to harass the Cherokee defense line, which was clearly to cover the actions of these three hundred elite soldiers. And the French fortress of okron in the north is said to have sent out 100 elite Musketeers. "


    "Yes, dear chief hutch, I know that. Major Armand of Fort okron personally led a hundred riflemen, and also led four windboats to work together. But major Armand seems to have disappeared, along with the four windboats, for a long time Oak went on.


    He was the liaison officer of the chekasa people, and the northern fortress of okron was also the place where he often went, so naturally he knew something.


    The head of hutch nodded: "it''s obvious that the French Musketeers and the soldiers of the letiques are working together. Damn it, the hundred watt Xichu Musketeers unite with 300 elite soldiers of the letiqi tribe, which is a force that even our tribe can''t resist. The musketeers of vasichu are too powerful. Not to mention four windboats with guns! "


    Oak and the rest of the room nodded. They didn''t want to admit it, but it was.


    Although the Hachi tribe is a large tribe with more than 1000 people, or the guardian tribe of the king''s Court of chekasa, if we really want to fight against this team of 100 riflemen and 300 elite soldiers, the Hachi tribe is likely to lose.


    The musketeers of vasichu are so powerful that they can''t be compared with these tribal soldiers with bows, arrows and spears.


    If you add the four windboats, the hutch tribe will have to flee. If the musketeers of vasichu can still resist with the advantage of the number, then the guns on the sailboats are more powerful than the devil. Once they fire, they can''t be stopped.


    "But it''s just such a powerful force that suddenly disappeared. It''s just..." leader hatch shook his head, as if he couldn''t find any words to describe this incredible thing.


    The priest who didn''t speak suddenly said, "the great God of thunder says that it is something that can only be done by the devil king hidden in the deepest darkness. The whistling snakes of vasichu and letiqi tribe offend the devil king, and then they will be completely engulfed by the devil king.... "


    Such a chilly sentence suddenly came out, and several people in the room suddenly felt chilly around them.


    After a long silence, leader hutch said, "so, we can''t participate in this matter. Even if vasichu gives us rich rewards, we have to have the life to get it. If we insist on participating, we will not only violate the guidance of thunder, but also offend the terrible devil king. "


    In the end, the wise hutch leader once again said, "in fact, you and I both know that it''s the French who use us as a tool. There are so many tribes along the great bend, including not only our chekasa tribe, but also the Cherokee tribe, and even the Yuchi tribe. How can we tell which tribe devours the sentinel snake and the hundred riflemen? Besides, even if we know which tribe it is, can we do it at will? Don''t forget, that tribe is a tribe that has devoured 100 riflemen and 300 elite soldiers of the letiques. It''s a tribe with the devil king. Can our tribe deal with it? The reason why the French do this is that they are not sure how to deal with that tribe, so they come up with this tactic. For our tribe, it is actually a trap. "


    "But we will never jump into this trap! It''s the duty of our tribe to guard the royal court well! " Chief hutch said with certainty.

 Chapter 221

    Oak did not succeed in lobbying the hutch tribe, but he was not unhappy.


    As a member of the chekasa people and one of the current liaison officers between the chekasa people and the French, oakcha is not out of bad intentions to lobby the hutch tribe. He just wants to build a closer relationship with the powerful hutch tribe by means of this event, so as to prepare for his revenge in the future.


    But oak just learned from the mouth of leader hatch that the damned whistle snake had been missing for nearly five months, and his revenge was much less.


    But after he came out of the hutch tribe, he continued to go to other chekasa tribes. He still wanted to establish good relations with other powerful tribes in the tribe through this matter.


    It''s just that oak has successfully lobbied other tribes. Others don''t know, but the reward issued from Fort okron has spread to the surrounding areas within a few hundred miles in a very short time.


    Many tribes are also excited about the reward. After all, the reward given by the French is so attractive.


    The grain and other rewards were good to say, but the 100 horses directly hit the G-spot of many Indian tribes.


    This is not the time when the Indians rode everywhere more than 100 years later. At this time, horses from the old world are still very rare and precious among the Indian tribes, especially before the Indians mastered the technology of how to cultivate war horses, the supply of war horses can only rely on the vasichus.


    A hundred horses is a precious treasure for any tribe. Before this reward spread, not only many chekasa tribes, but also Yuchi people in the south, Missouri people in the north and Arkansas people in the West were attracted.


    There are even a lot of tribes who are not only moved, but also act directly.


    At this moment, the tribes that originally lived on both sides of the middle and lower reaches of the great bend were in trouble.


    Because of the limitation of the terrain, most of the tribes living on both sides of the middle and lower reaches of the bend are not large-scale. If there are three or four hundred people, they are large-scale. The vast majority of the tribes living in this area are small tribes with only more than 100 people.


    After all, the area in the middle and lower reaches of the great bend is a swamp except for mountains. If the number of a tribe is too large, it will not be able to support itself at all. It can only be continuously dispersed and then dispersed, eventually forming the current pattern.


    The original bad terrain is the best protection layer for these small tribes, but in the eyes of some crazy tribes stimulated by this reward, this terrain is nothing at all.


    In the beginning, these crazy tribes could strictly distinguish between the Cherokee tribe and other tribes. After all, the reward from Fort okron was to find a Cherokee tribe by name.


    But as time goes on, many crazy tribes don''t even know this. What''s the difference? As long as it''s not a tribe you know well, just take it.


    Anyway, the French can''t tell whether these people are Cherokee or chekasa


    Of course, almost all of these tribes are mainly Missourians and Arkansas.


    After all, for the tribes of these two tribes, the powerful Cherokees and chekasa are not their friends, but competitors. All the tribes living in the middle and lower reaches of the great bend, except the Cherokee, are the chekasa, so kill them. What if you find the right Cherokee tribe the French want.


    Moreover, Arkansas and Missouri are very cruel. They know that this area is the territory of the chekasa and the Cherokee people, so when they act, they often have several tribes unite to act together. Even if they encounter a powerful chekasa or Cherokee tribe, they are not afraid. It''s a big deal to turn around and leave.


    This kind of group attack stirred up a bloodbath on both sides of the river in the lower reaches of the great bend.


    The location of Fort okron is crucial. Although the Ohio River and the great bend are at the junction of the fortress, the location of the fortress also happens to be at the junction of the chekasa, Arkansas, Missouri and Cherokee forces.


    And it doesn''t matter whether it''s Cherokee or chekasa or Arkansas or Missouri.


    In the past, only the chekasa, Arkansas and Missouri lived in this area. However, as the Cherokee moved southward, they occupied a large area where Kentucky, Tennessee, North Carolina and Virginia met. Far away, all the aborigines who originally lived in this area were forced to move out.


    It can be said that no matter the chekasa, Arkansas or Missouri people, they all have great vigilance against the powerful Cherokee people, especially the chekasa people who suffered the greatest losses after the Cherokee people moved southward. The two tribes are quick to fight with each other.


    By contrast, Arkansas and Missourians to the West and north of the river were less affected, but they also did not want to see the Cherokees continue to expand westward. The Cherokee people became more and more powerful in the three hundred years after they moved to the south. Once the Cherokee people expanded to the west, if they did not want to be eliminated, they would continue to move westward and northward, which would occupy the territory of Arkansas and Missouri.


    For the chekasa people, they are also suffering. If the Missourians and Arkansas hadn''t stood in the way of the north and the west, they would have crossed the river and moved west.


    Who wants to face a strong Cherokee?


    Therefore, the current relationship between the four tribes, especially between the chekasa and the Arkansas and the Missouri, is very delicate.


    Now it''s not easy to have such an opportunity, and there are so many rewards, Arkansas and Missouri will not let it go.


    Arkansas and Missouri are making waves in the lower reaches of the great bend, and the worst of them are the chekasa. Most of the Cherokee tribes lived in the middle or upper reaches of the great bend.


    Naturally, the chekasa people do not want to see their own people robbed and slaughtered by a group of outsiders, so the chekasa people do not care to look for the Cherokee tribe now, but take action against the Arkansas and Missouri people.


    A battle so suddenly started, blood and even red big bend.


    Countless wolves are attracted, and crocodiles hiding in the swamp and the edge of the big bend are also showing up. They can''t wait to enjoy this sudden feast

 Chapter 222

    The stone bear, hundreds of miles away, naturally did not know the reward order issued by the French. He did not know that in that area, the soldiers of several tribes had been killed for the reward order and some more important reasons.


    If the Cherokees know what''s going on over there, they just need to send a large army and they can easily get rid of the chekasa. After all, now that the chekasa, Arkansas and Missouri have been killed, the powerful Cherokee will surely win a great victory if they step in.


    Unfortunately, the Cherokees, deep in the Appalachian Mountains, did not know the news. Maybe I know, but I don''t care.


    In fact, some of the Cherokee tribes, which are relatively close to the chekasa people, have also heard some news about this, but it is difficult to send the news to the royal court or the red city alliance at this time of the year. After all, at this time of the year, the scope of the swamp has expanded a lot, and the road is very difficult.


    The second reason is that because of the continuous expansion of the swamp, the chekasa people can hardly attack the Cherokee territory. The swamps that begin to expand in the spring and then slowly shrink until late autumn are the best natural barriers between the two tribes.


    In the past, most of the battles between the chekasa and the Cherokee took place between late autumn and early spring. It''s not that they didn''t want to fight when the weather was warm. In fact, when the weather was warm, the swamp was the largest. At this time, there was no way for the two tribes to fight on a large scale.


    In winter, though the swamp between the chekasa and the Cherokee people has shrunk a lot, winter is not a good time for large-scale military operations, so every winter, the Cherokee people will hardly launch large-scale military operations. The chekasa had to carry out small-scale raids, including the killing of longhair cattle and pumpkin Bay tribes in late autumn last year.


    This is the main reason why the chekasa people are much weaker than the Cherokee people, but they still live in that area tenaciously without being expelled westward by the Cherokee people.


    This vast swamp almost cut off the hope of the Cherokee to destroy the chekasa.


    You know, the Cherokees have been expanding ever since they moved south to monongahira, deep in the Appalachian Mountains. First, they drove the Powhatans out of the Appalachian Mountains, and then they expanded southward, driving away the chekasa and Yuchi people who originally lived in Dawu Mountain.


    The clever Yuchi people moved southward over Dawu Mountain, and the tall Dawu Mountain became a natural barrier between the Cherokee people and Yuchi people. The relatively weak Yuchi people also got a firm foothold in the south of Dawu Mountain with the help of Dawu Mountain.


    Unfortunately for the chekasa, they were forced to move westward. As a result, the Arkansas on the West Bank of the river blocked the chekasa''s further westward movement, and the Missourians in the north also coveted the chekasa.


    Had it not been for the obstruction of this vast swamp, and the fact that the Cherokees, after driving out the Yuchi and the chekasa, had targeted the Missourians who occupied the northwest, perhaps the Missourians would have killed the chekasa.


    You know, there''s no barrier between the Missourians and the chekasa, and the chekasa are weaker than the Missourians.


    It''s just that the Missourians are too overwhelmed by the powerful Cherokees to take care of the chekasa people in the south.


    Therefore, the Cherokee tribes who have learned some news are just sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight while temporarily uniting to defend against the enemy''s sneak attack. They live on the border of the two tribes all the year round, and naturally know that their tribe can''t launch large-scale military operations against those damned chekasa people at this time of year.


    That''s why the stone bear doesn''t know what happened there.


    Besides, even if he knew, he wouldn''t go there. Although the French don''t know who killed their soldiers, the stone bear knows in his heart that he won''t go to the bad luck at this time.


    Although the French lost the war and almost lost all the colonies in the new world of North America, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Compared with the French, the tall tree tribe is the mantis standing in front of a chariot


    At this time, silly in the past, it is simply a mouse licking the cat forced.


    And at this time, Shi Xiong is also very busy, and he has no mind to pay attention to what happened there.


    Now the people in the tribe are busy touching the back of their heads with their heels, and the four alchemists are busy with their own affairs, so the stone bear decides not to let himself be idle.


    He decided to straighten out the cigarettes.


    If you want to make a cigarette, you must have two conditions: cigarette paper and cut tobacco.


    It''s easy to say that there are a lot of tobacco leaves planted near the gaoshu tribe. Although there are still several processes to make tobacco into tobacco, it''s hard for the stone bear.


    In the village where Shixiong''s hometown was in the past, planting tobacco was a big income of the local people. It is said that long ago, tobacco leaves were planted in my hometown for many years because of the suitable climate and soil. Even when the stone bear went back to this era, there were still many people growing tobacco in their hometown.


    When Shi Xiong was a child, all the smokers in the village smoked tobacco from their own fields. After every meal, a large number of people with dry tobacco bags or rolling cannons (hand-made cigarettes) would appear in the streets of the village. There were old and young people, men and women, and the scene was spectacular.


    What I know is that a group of villagers are smoking and boasting there. What I don''t know is that a group of immortals are robbing there


    This is how the stone bear''s addiction to smoking was cultivated and nurtured from an early age.


    Although the tobacco leaves smoked by those people in their hometown can''t be compared with the cut tobacco with various spices produced by the cigarette factory, the cut tobacco after simple fermentation actually tastes good. The cut tobacco we make is not as mellow as the cut tobacco produced by the cigarette factory, but it''s very powerful. One puff of the cut tobacco produced by the cigarette factory is worth smoking.


    So when he was a child, Shi Xiong used to make cut tobacco with his elders. Naturally, he knew how to process the cut tobacco.


    Even after working in the museum, Shi Xiong saw several hand-operated cigarette machines in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China, and personally maintained this kind of equipment with a history of more than a century.


    It''s just that although the stone bear knows how to make it, it''s really troublesome.


    But no matter how much trouble it is, the stone bear will have to deal with it. Cigarette plays an important role in Shi Xiong''s plan, even more important than refined salt. There are also varieties of cigarettes, but it is an important way to deal with those Europeans in the future.


    In addition, it''s warm spring and the temperature has come up, so Shi Xiong decided to start making cigarettes.

 Chapter 223

    Papermaking is no longer a mysterious process in this era. The paper industry in Europe is now very developed.


    In fact, the raw materials, technology, additives and other things of papermaking are already relatively transparent.


    Shi Xiong has never made paper in his previous life. He only knows the process of papermaking and the ratio of raw materials and additives. These things are what he learned on the Internet.


    In his previous life, Shi Xiong once traveled to his hometown with a colleague of his unit. His hometown was far away from Bagui.


    That colleague''s experience is similar to that of Shi Xiong. He was born in a poor and backward mountain village, and then entered the university through his own efforts, and finally entered the museum.


    Moreover, compared with the hometown of stone bear, although the scenery of that colleague''s hometown is more beautiful, the economy is far behind. After all, the mountain villages in Bagui were far from being comparable to those in developed provinces at that time.


    The neighbor of the colleague''s hometown made his own paper, using the local rich Danzhu as raw material. Of course, the paper made by this kind of small workshop can not enter the market of big cities. Most of the paper made by others is yellow paper, which can be sold in the local rural towns.


    At that time, Shi Xiong was very interested in the small paper mill. He even operated it with the owner himself. Later, when he came back, he learned more about papermaking technology and process on the Internet.


    Thanks to stone bear''s good memory, he still remembers papermaking.


    And to the surprise of the stone bear, David Dean volunteered to help the stone bear make paper when he learned that the leader was going to make paper. Because this guy can make paper.


    Well, it''s not paper-making like stone bear. It''s true that David Addison has done the work of paper-making.


    Although David Addison''s family is a declining aristocrat, there is nothing left in his family. Compared with brother Gai''s family, the family background of the same declining aristocracy is much better than that of brother Gai.


    At least, the adian family also has a small paper mill, which is the same size as the manual paper mill that stone bears have seen.


    "Boss, you are good at other things, but if it comes to papermaking, I think I am better than you!" David adian looked at the people who were digging under the command of the stone bear and said to the stone bear with a smile.


    "You can die if you don''t brag?" Stone bear squint at this now more and more dilapidated guy, directly spray a sentence.


    David Addison was not upset, and continued to say with a smiley face, "chief, what I said is true. I just told you that there is a paper mill in my family. When I was young, I helped a lot in the paper mill. I know a lot about papermaking."


    "You''re done with that?" Shi Xiong didn''t directly agree with this guy, but asked him what he was going to do now.


    "No Adien shook his head and said, "but the work is now led by Kuaima. Not to mention, the young man Kuaima has a bright future. I think we should cultivate him well and he can replace me in the future. "


    David Addison''s main job now is to smelt lead and tin from the excavated ore. Lead and tin are two of the first seven nonferrous metals discovered by human beings, and they have been used for a long time.


    Just like ancient Chinese bronzes, they are actually alloys of copper, lead and tin.


    Therefore, the method of smelting lead and tin from ore has existed for a long time.


    As an alchemist proficient in metal smelting, David Addison naturally knew how to smelt lead and tin.


    In fact, both lead and tin are smelted by pyrometallurgy, which is similar to ironmaking. And the stone bear for lead and tin purity is not much demand, so there is no need to refine.


    The two metals are smelted out and then mixed in proportion to make muskets. This kind of thing is a very simple thing for Addison.


    However, when smelting lead and tin, Dean also told Shixiong a good news, that is, the lead-zinc ore found in this lead-zinc mine contains not only lead, tin, zinc and other metals, but also a lot of copper, accompanied by a lot of silver.


    This is a normal situation. It is very common for lead-zinc ore to be associated with copper and silver. In fact, the reason why lead was extracted in ancient times was to extract silver at the beginning. Lead was only an additional product of extracting silver.


    Being able to find silver is naturally a good thing. Silver is still valuable at this time. It''s good to reserve more silver.


    "Fast horse can do that?" Asked the stone bear.


    "No problem! That young man is very good. I''m very optimistic about him. I''m going to pass on my ability to him David Addison is not a fool. On the contrary, he has not only high IQ, but also high Eq. He knows the relationship between Kuaima and his boss, so he has no taboo to teach Kuaima what he knows.


    Adrian knows it''s impossible to leave in the near future. Since he can''t leave here for the time being, he doesn''t mind trading his knowledge for better living conditions in order to live a better life.


    Obviously, his practice has been appreciated by the stone bear, and also achieved some of the goals of adien. At least now he can talk with his boss so casually, which is a great progress.


    For this kind of careful thinking of Eddie, Shi Xiong won''t take care of it. On the contrary, he supports it. No matter what, the four of them are outsiders. Maybe they will change their mind and stay here forever, but that is the future after all. Who dares to guarantee now?


    Therefore, through adian, the young people in the tribe can learn more. This is what the stone bear most wants to see.


    So after hearing this, the stone bear nodded with satisfaction, "David, what kind of paper did your paper mill mainly produce before?"


    "What paper? More, as long as the customer needs, we produce any paper. But newsprint is still the largest producer. There are two newspapers and a printing factory in our hometown. The paper produced by our family is mainly used by this printing factory to print newspapers. "


    "So your paper is mainly low-grade paper?"


    Adrian nodded a little embarrassed. Newsprint is a kind of low-end paper, even in later generations.


    "Do you know what the paper I made this time is mainly used for? It''s used to make cigarettes. It requires a lot of paper. "


    "Chief, I don''t know what your requirements are, but I know that the difference between the high-grade paper and the resistant paper is not in the papermaking process, but in the raw materials, additives and processing technology. Chief, tell me the raw material ratio and additives you need for this kind of paper, and I promise to make the paper that meets your requirements


    Seeing that edian was so angry and sure, Shi Xiong thought about it and nodded his head.

 Chapter 224

    "Chief, since you said this kind of cigarette paper is very high-grade, what kind of material should be used? Our paper mill used all kinds of long fiber grass and cheap wood to produce newsprint Seeing the stone bear''s promise, edian was very excited and began to ask questions.


    "David, cigarette paper needs to be light, tough and whiteness, so we can''t use some grass as the raw material for newsprint. Well, the best material for making cigarette paper is wood. Of course, a small amount of flax can be added Said the stone bear.


    In later generations, there are many raw materials that can be used for papermaking. Of course, the best one is still wood. However, there are too few trees in later generations, and it is not enough for people to plant trees. How can wood be used for papermaking?


    Only some very high-grade paper will use specially planted fast-growing poplar, fast-growing eucalyptus and other fast-growing trees as raw materials. Most of the paper is made from a mixture of grasses and a small amount of wood.


    However, as a raw material of papermaking, grass needs too many hetero cells, so the wastewater from papermaking is very difficult. Moreover, the storage and transportation of grasses are not as good as wood, especially grasses are easy to cause mildew and fire in the process of storage.


    Why did later countries make so much effort to renovate small paper mills? It''s very simple, because most of these small paper mills use grass as raw materials for paper making, which causes too much pollution. But the cost of wastewater treatment is very high. If the scale of the factory is not large, the cost of wastewater treatment will be greatly increased.


    And if the scale of the plant is large, the cost of wastewater treatment will become much lower, which is why although those large paper mills are also using grass as paper raw materials, the benefits are still passable.


    The cost of papermaking with wood is high, but the pollution is low. The cost of papermaking with grass is low, but the pollution is high. This is a difficult contradiction to solve.


    At this time, no one is responsible for the problem of pollution. The most important thing is that there are a lot of forests around the gaoshu tribe and even most areas east of the Mississippi River. The forest coverage rate is almost as high as that of the Amazon rainforest, so there is no shortage of wood at this time.


    "Chief, what kind of wood? I think the wood used for cigarette paper should be very high-grade, too? "


    Shi Xiong shook his head and said: "there is no difference in the production process of cigarette paper and ordinary paper, and there is no difference in the raw materials used. It''s just that some additives that ordinary paper can''t use need to be added in the process of making cigarette paper. It''s just like the material we''re going to use to make cigarette paper. We can use hardwood and coniferous wood. The specific ratio is about 6:4, that is, 60% hardwood and 40% coniferous wood. "


    These ratios are learned from the Internet in the previous life of Shi Xiong.


    Just like in the paper industry, softwood is called softwood, hardwood is called hardwood. The paper made of coniferous wood has good tensile strength, wet running performance, paper machine running performance, tearing degree and internal bonding strength; The paper made of hardwood has excellent performance in loose thickness, stiffness, opacity and dimensional stability.


    As a high-grade paper, cigarette paper must combine the advantages of the two raw materials.


    Hearing the stone bear''s words, adien spat out his tongue. "Chief, this paper material is high-grade. If all our paper mills used this material to make paper, our paper mill would have closed down long ago."


    Stone bear said with a smile: "your home is your home. Your paper mill is in the old world. Have you ever seen so many trees in the old world?" Stone bear pointed around, "here, there are plenty of trees that you can use freely. Well, there are a lot of pine trees on the hillside of Dawu Mountain. Whether it''s loblolly pine or loblolly pine, they are excellent raw materials for papermaking. And below the hillside, you can use all those oak trees, and this oak tree is very good for papermaking. "


    David adian looked around in the direction of the stone bear''s fingers, shook his head again with constipation and said, "boss, it''s too extravagant, too extravagant, so extravagant that I''m embarrassed to start..."


    The two burst out laughing.


    After laughing, Shi Xiong continued: "in addition to these raw materials, a lot of additives need to be added in the papermaking process. Like calcium carbonate. "


    "Calcium carbonate?" Adrian''s got a little bit of a ring.


    Stone bear realized that at this time there was no such statement as calcium carbonate, and at this time, the paper industry in Europe did not seem to use calcium carbonate in the paper making process, so he said, "it''s limestone or marble."


    "Oh..." adien understood.


    "This additive is an important additive in cigarette paper. Well, additives are not suitable. It''s more accurate to use raw materials. Because in the process of making cigarette paper, nearly one third of the raw materials are limestone or marble. But it has to be of good quality and it has to be crushed into powder. "


    "Chief, it''s easy to say. As long as I know what it is, I can get it out. We have a large stone mill in our tribe. I heard Jack say that he is going to make a large steel mill to grind something with higher hardness. As long as Jack comes up with a steel mill, then the calcium carbonate powder you said is absolutely OK. "


    "Well." Shi Xiong nodded with satisfaction, "in addition to calcium carbonate, you need to make some starch, which is both a strength aid and retention aid, and a key additive."


    "Starch? It''s the kind of thing that comes out of potatoes, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, it''s the white powder. It''s starch."


    "I know how to extract this. I have extracted it before. Mash the potatoes and soak them in clean water to filter out the residue. Then add a large amount of clean water and let it stand for more than ten minutes. Pour out the clean water on the top and the precipitate under it is starch. I''ve done it before. "


    "Well, you know how to extract starch. There are many potatoes in our tribe. You can refine more. In fact, it''s very good for cooking. "


    "God! Can you make delicious food with this? Is it like the delicious food you used to cook? "


    Stone bear glanced at the food, nodded with a smile, and Dean waved his fist excitedly.


    "David, in the process of making cigarette paper, we need to add a kind of combustion supporting agent. We have a ready-made combustion supporting agent here. You can ask Ferguson for it, that is, purified sodium nitrate."


    Later generations in the production of cigarette paper, it is necessary to add combustion aids, which will make the exothermic reaction of cigarette paper in the combustion, and keep the same burning speed of cut tobacco. Later cigarette paper mostly uses potassium citrate, sodium citrate or potassium tartrate and sodium tartrate as combustion supporting agent. Of course, potassium nitrate, that is, nitrate or sodium nitrate, is also used as combustion supporting agent.


    The first few stone bears can''t work out for the time being, but he has plenty of nitrates. It''s no problem to use them as combustion aids.


    As for the defoamers and preservatives in cigarette paper, Shi Xiong doesn''t plan to add them, and he can''t come up with them. But as long as there are the most important additives, even if the cigarette paper is not as good as the later cigarette paper, it is enough to make cigarettes. And the cigarettes made are guaranteed to be absolutely high-grade in this period.

 Chapter 225

    The fifth month of 1765 came unconsciously.


    In the Cherokee calendar, the fifth month of the year is called "flower month.". In this month, you can see flowers in full bloom everywhere, and flowers are the most prominent symbol of this month.


    At this time, the temperature has been very warm. At this time in previous years, all the people in the tribe have taken off their skins and clothes.


    Thanks to the cotton cloth seized from the French, blackmailed from Fort okron, and brought by major hank, the whole gaoshu tribe has now put on clothes made of cotton cloth.


    Compared with the animal skin clothes, the clothes made of cotton are far more breathable and comfortable than those made of animal skin clothes, and the people also like this kind of cotton clothes.


    As a 17-year-old boy, Shi Xiong''s body was the period when he was strong enough to sleep on the cool Kang, so he changed into a sleeveless vest early. Although it''s still a little cold in May, he doesn''t care about it because of the enough firepower.


    Of course, the stone bear, who had taken off his animal skin clothes, finally showed his arm, which was as thick as an adult man''s thigh, in front of the people of quangaoshu tribe, attracting countless hot eyes


    Stone bear himself is very puzzled, this pair of body is clearly a yellow, but why even have stronger muscles than most black people? Most importantly, the stone bear found that this body seems to be still developing


    Helplessly shook his head, accelerated the pace of walking, and soon came to the south side of the tribe on the hillside.


    It''s about a mile away from the tribe. Thanks to the popularity of double saws in gaoshu tribe, the originally dense forest has been cut into a large area of open space, with several mu of land. After being cut down, those trees will either be used for paper making or for fuel. If they are cut down on such a large scale in future generations, they will definitely be in prison.


    However, in this era, no one is in charge at all, which makes Shi Xiong secretly sigh that ancient times are really much better than modern times in some aspects.


    The clearing was roughly rectangular. As a result, Ferguson took a fancy to the place and cleaned it up, turning it into a shooting range.


    The first ten Ferguson rifles made by Lieutenant Ferguson will be tested at this range.


    In fact, the so-called gun testing is mainly to test the strength of the barrel.


    After all, it''s a cast barrel, and its strength can''t be compared with that of later drilled or cold forged barrel, let alone precision forged barrel.


    However, the material used for casting gun barrel can be regarded as low carbon steel. The toughness and strength of the material itself are much higher than that of the wrought iron used in various countries. In addition, the current guns use black powder, and the gas pressure generated when the powder deflagration is far less than that of smokeless powder, so this kind of casting gun barrel can also be used.


    And according to Ferguson''s analysis, the quality of the cast barrel is even better than that of the brown Beth rifle used by the British today.


    Although Ferguson has confirmed the quality of the barrel, stone bear still needs further inspection.


    For example, according to the loading speed of six rounds per minute, 60 guns can be fired continuously with normal fixed charge to see if the barrel will explode.


    For example, the maximum tolerance of the barrel can be tested by the limit charge which is twice or even twice as large as the fixed charge.


    Anyway, it''s how to abuse it. As long as these ten Ferguson rifles can stand the test, it''s absolutely no problem to win the battle in the future.


    A wooden frame was specially made at one end of the shooting range. A Ferguson rifle was tied to the solid wooden frame. Behind the wooden frame stood a row of logs with the thickness of lower legs, which was more than two meters wide.


    When testing the gun, a rope was tied to the trigger, and the man stood behind the wooden wall made of logs. First the gun was loaded with ammunition, then the man went back behind the wooden wall, pulled the rope and fired the ammunition.


    In any case, this kind of test gun does not require any accuracy, but only the ultimate tolerance of the test gun barrel, so as long as the muzzle is always aimed at the other end of the range. And the whole gun is firmly tied to the wooden frame, even shooting will not make the muzzle offset.


    And that row of wooden walls is used to protect the safety of laboratory personnel. In case of a burst during the experiment, this row of wooden walls is enough to ensure that people behind the wooden walls will not be hurt.


    Ferguson, as the R & D of this rifle, naturally wants to be the first experimenter. He still refuses to do this job if others want to.


    The gun is a good gun, the barrel is a good barrel, and lieutenant Ferguson knows that. He can guarantee that the gun will not explode even according to the limit test method of British troops.


    And he is also very skilled in loading ammunition. Although he increases the time to run back and forth from the back of the wooden wall, he can''t say six rounds in one minute, but eleven rounds in two minutes is absolutely no problem.


    The loading speed of the back loaded rifle is much faster than that of the front loaded rifle. Even if it is loaded with five rounds per minute, the speed is much faster than that of the rifles tested in various countries.


    Stone bear knows that Ferguson is a very responsible person. Since he insists on being the first experimenter, let him do it.


    Stone bear and his party stood about 20 meters away from the wooden frame, watching Ferguson finish loading the bullets and fixed powder, then quickly ran back to the back of the wooden wall, pulled the rope, and the next moment, with a loud gunshot, the wooden frame with the rifle was surrounded by the blue gray smoke.


    The terrain here is a little higher, and it''s a bit windy today, so when Ferguson ran out from behind the wooden wall for a second loading, the smoke had been blown away by the wind.


    In this way, Ferguson with a sharp loading speed of fast loading, basically able to reach the speed of five in a minute. It''s a bit slower than a man loading a gun directly, but it''s also twice as fast as any current rifle.


    But for every five shots, Ferguson has to clean the gun with a special strip. This slowed down the experiment.


    There is no way. In the era of gunpowder, no matter what the gun is, if you fire a few shots, if you don''t clean the barrel, the residue of gunpowder combustion will accumulate in the barrel. If you don''t clean up, don''t shoot. If you don''t blow up, your gun is of good quality.


    Generally speaking, almost all the rifles used in other countries are fired once to clean the barrel, but the gunpowder used this time is made according to the perfect proportion provided by stone bear, so it''s OK to fire five shots to clean the barrel.


    It takes about 20 minutes to test a gun, including the time to clean the gun.


    Ten guns will come down for more than three hours, and then we will carry out the test of limit loading of gunpowder, double the amount of gunpowder and double the amount of gunpowder.


    Anyway, after the ten guns were tested, it took a whole morning.


    But the good news is that none of the ten guns had any major problems. In such a limit test can still maintain good stability, which shows that this rifle has been successful!

 Chapter 226

    The success of the new rifle test not only made Ferguson and others overjoyed, but also made stone bear feel a little complacent.


    It''s been more than seven months since I came to this world. I''ve been busy with so many things. Now I finally have an achievement that I can win.


    Compared with salt making, oil pressing and wine making, the most proud thing for stone bear is to develop a rifle that is at least ten years ahead of this era.


    Steelmaking, refining nitre, purifying sulfur, smelting lead and tin, improving broaching machine and even all metal machine tools under development are all for laying the foundation for these ten new rifles.


    The success of these ten new rifles also proves that all the previous work has not been done in vain.


    That is to say, now the gaoshu tribe has a relatively primary industrial foundation. The next step stone bear needs to do is to continue to develop the industrial foundation of the gaoshu tribe in depth and breadth on the premise of consolidating this foundation.


    For example, the development of alloy steel, the development of all metal machine tools, and the erection of waterwheel are expanding our industrial base to the depth. As long as all metal machine tools are developed, even the simplest machine tools, combined with the successful development of alloy steel, the steel processing in the future will not be as difficult as it is now.


    The erection of waterwheel is a kind of work to liberate manpower. At present, almost all the work of gaoshu tribe is done by manpower. As the saying goes, "manpower is sometimes poor", so Shi Xiong is now starting to build water tankers to turn some long-term repetitive work requiring strong labor force into water power.


    It''s not time for the steam engine to be improved, so the waterwheel is the best choice for new power.


    Now, on the Bank of the litterliver River in the west of the tribe, two 10 meter high water tankers are being built. The old wood family and dozens of strong tribal people are building the two water tankers. Once these two water trucks are successfully built, the development of gaoshu tribe will usher in a peak period.


    The hydraulic resources of the litterliver River are very good. Although the section of the river in the west of the tribe is forty or fifty meters wide, the flow of the litterliver River, which has just roared from Dawu Mountain, is relatively fast in this section of the river.


    On the west side of the wharf built by the tribe, there is a river of two or three hundred meters, which is very suitable for erecting water tankers. So Shi Xiong has arranged for Lao Mu''s family to start the construction of water tankers.


    The water wheel is no different from artifact for Indians, but it is a common thing for people like stone bear who come from the future and for Europeans today.


    Now let alone in Europe, even in colonial cities or towns in the new world, there are a lot of waterways working hard on both sides of the river.


    Before the steam engine was improved, waterwheel was the best power source that human beings could use.


    The cylindrical roller bearing that Jack Williams made before was severely criticized by the stone bear. After that, the alchemist from England began to improve the bearing.


    In addition to his daily research and development of all metal machine tools and gears, he put almost all his energy on the improvement of the bearing. In addition, Shi Xiong gave him some advice from time to time. Therefore, in less than a month, this kind of cylindrical roller bearing has been basically improved to meet the requirements of Shi Xiong.


    With this barely usable bearing, the efficiency of the waterwheel will be increased by N times.


    After all, in this era, there are no bearings on the waterwheel built by Europeans. The main shaft of the waterwheel and the supporting bearing bush of the waterwheel frame are hard ground. Even Europeans add various kinds of grease to reduce the friction, but it is hard ground.


    Jack Williams'' improved cylindrical roller bearing is ready to be used on the main shaft of the two water tankers erected by gaoshu tribe.


    The two large cylindrical roller bearings will be stuck on the cast bearing frame, and the bearing frame will be fixed on the support frame of the waterwheel. Then when the waterwheel turns, the main shaft of the waterwheel will drive the bearing to rotate, instead of grinding with the bearing bush.


    The speed of waterwheel is not fast, and the size of this kind of cylindrical roller bearing is relatively large, so even if there are some errors in the cylindrical roller, after adding grease, this error is also within the acceptable range.


    Especially after the use of bearings, there is less huge friction between the main shaft and the support frame of the water truck, and the work efficiency of the water truck will be greatly improved.


    Once the waterwheel is built, through the transmission of gears, a waterwheel can drive several workpieces to work at the same time.


    At that time, the crushing of materials, which requires a lot of manpower or animal power and lasts for a long time, can be completely handed over to the water driven grinding plate, and only one or two people need to take care of it, which can greatly liberate manpower.


    Also useful blast furnace smelting iron must blast equipment - bellows, can also be handed over to hydraulic drive. With gear transmission and bearing, we can make more efficient crankshaft for transmission.


    All in all, once the two water tankers are built and tested successfully, it can be predicted that more water tankers will be erected along the litterliver river bank to the west of the gaoshu tribe. On the banks of the frenchbrod river near the original big green hill tribe, more water tankers will also be erected.


    In the future, Daqingshan tribe will become the metallurgical base of gaoshu tribe, which has been planned by stone bear for a long time. The waterwheel will play a bigger role there.


    Jean Agust''s work is almost done. It''s not difficult for him to burn glass. Now in a new wooden house built in the middle of the high tree tribe, a lot of bottles, jars and experimental equipment have been piled up.


    And under the guidance of Agust, many of the tribe''s people have been able to burn and blow glass. Next, this elementary laboratory will be able to carry out various chemical experiments.


    Brother gaigai''s cement firing has also achieved preliminary results. In the case of stone bear''s golden finger, firing cement is not difficult.


    It''s like the big pond that David Dean built north of the tribe, which has been made of newly baked cement.


    This big pool is specially used for soaking wood. The raw materials for paper-making will be soaked in this large pool for dozens of days before the next processing procedure can be carried out, so the cigarette will not be thought of in the last two months at least.


    However, once the success of paper-making, then you can continue to produce cigarettes.


    What makes stone bear most happy is not the work that has made progress. What makes him most happy is the crops that are full of vitality in the vast farmland on both sides of the litterliver Rive

 Chapter 227

    In the history of mankind, the importance of food is beyond doubt.


    What is what what live and work in peace and happiness is what is the most important thing for human society.


    There are many old Chinese sayings that accurately point out the importance of grain, such as "there is grain in your hand, but you are not flustered in your heart", "no farming is unstable, no grain is chaotic", "pearl is treasure, rice is king", "storing grain is like storing gold, you don''t worry if you have grain", "troops and horses don''t move, grain and grass come first"


    Of course, the sentence "food is the most important thing for the people" directly tells us what food is with the simplest and most crude words.


    Shi Xiong remembers that many people argued about a proposition in previous lives, that is, "what do people live for?"


    There are many answers to this proposition, but one of the answers that Shi Xiong most agrees with is "people live to eat!"


    This answer has no literary and artistic style, and it has no height. It may also be disagreed with or even looked down upon by many people. But as long as you think about it carefully, in fact, this answer is the most correct one.


    Isn''t it for the sake of stuttering that people live all their lives? No matter you are a president or a beggar, no matter you are a hundred billion rich or an ordinary migrant worker, no matter you are a Nobel Prize winner with top IQ or a mentally retarded or stupid person, no matter you are a primitive man or a spaceman landing on the moon, as long as you are alive, as long as you have breath, then you have to eat!


    Of course, if you become an immortal, you can create a valley. But as long as you are human, you never hear that you don''t eat.


    A person, from the mother''s stomach began to absorb nutrients from the mother''s body through the placenta, it is a way to eat. Then, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. In childhood, adolescence, adulthood, and even when old people can''t walk, they have to open their mouth without many teeth to eat.


    Who can live without eating?


    Those who don''t eat all starve to death


    Therefore, people live all their lives for the sake of stuttering. When you were a child, you studied hard in order to find a job when you grow up. No matter what the job is, even if it''s begging, he has to eat as long as he wants to live.


    The difference is only between good and bad food.


    The rich can eat delicacies every day, while the beggars can only eat leftovers every day.


    But whether it''s delicacies or leftovers, it''s all food. People, as long as they live, have to eat!


    It''s like those beggars at the bottom of society who don''t even want their self-esteem for a stutter. Dignity is a joke in front of a stutter


    And those who stand at the top of society can''t really be like immortals who don''t eat fireworks. They have to eat three meals a day. Try it


    Therefore, as a source of food - food, its importance is self-evident.


    Stone bear''s previous life, human beings have landed on the moon, have entered the era of space, but food is still the most important foundation of each country, there is no one.


    Human beings can have no electricity, no oil, no high-rise buildings, no air-conditioning TV and mobile phones, but absolutely no food!


    Similarly, in this era, food is also one of the most important materials.


    Even these almost primitive Indian tribes in the new world knew the importance of food.


    Before the stone bear came to the gaoshu tribe, the food of the gaoshu tribe was always not enough, especially when it was green in March and April every year.


    Although the tribe''s people can get food through hunting, picking and other activities, they will still make the people hungry. Food is still a top priority for the gaoshu tribe.


    When Shi Xiong came to gaoshu tribe, he made great efforts to develop agriculture. He made Quyuan plow and columbine cart, which are the artifact of reclaiming wasteland and sowing. He also taught the people how to tame bison and use animal power instead of human power, which greatly improved the efficiency of reclaiming wasteland and sowing.


    In addition, he has been getting a lot of food seeds from European colonists, which leads to a large area of crops with thousands of acres of vitality.


    Among these crops, the winter wheat sown last year and the potatoes sown in the early spring are the main ones, supplemented by some other crops sown in the spring, so that all the wasteland that can be opened up is fully planted.


    Under the guidance of the stone bear, the canals leading out from the littleriver River provided sufficient water for these farmland. In addition, the first half of the year was favorable, and the crops in the fields grew well.


    In particular, those winter wheat that have already been heading are even more gratifying.


    In another month, these wonderful winter wheat will be harvested, and the wheat will fill all the granaries of gaoshu tribe.


    With sufficient food, the gaoshu tribe can take back all the small tribes separated from the gaoshu tribe, just like the Daqingshan tribe.


    As long as there is enough population, there will be enough soldiers. These soldiers are equipped with Ferguson rifles and all kinds of metal weapons. Naturally, the improvement of their combat effectiveness is not at all high.


    With enough military support, it is feasible to conquer the surrounding tribes and even the whole new world.


    And to achieve all this, the foundation is on the crops growing in the vast farmland in front of us.


    There are thousands of mu of farmland on both sides of the litterliver River, and there are at least tens of thousands of mu of land waiting to be sown outside the cultivated farmland. If it wasn''t for the lack of seeds left by the tribe last year, the stone bear really wanted to open up all the land to grow crops.


    Just like last year, the seeds of Winter Wheat in the tribe were only 2000 Jin. Because the cold dew had passed when winter wheat was sown last year, the seeds planted per mu were close to 20 jin, which was nearly twice as much as the seeds sown in October.


    There''s no way. Who let the stone bear come to this world a little late.


    But even so, these two thousand jin seeds are enough to sow more than 100 mu.


    Even if only 300 Jin of wheat can be produced per mu during the summer harvest, the more than 100 mu of wheat is enough to harvest more than 30000 Jin of wheat. Apart from the reserved seeds, the remaining wheat is ground into flour, which is enough for the people to eat for a long time.


    More potatoes. Even if the yield of this product is not as high as that of later generations, as long as one mu of land can produce 1000 Jin, 700 mu of land can produce enough potatoes for 3000 people to eat for more than half a year.


    Not to mention that after wheat harvest, corn, rice, soybeans and other crops can continue to be sown, potatoes can continue to be sown, and sweet potatoes can be harvested in a few months.


    Anyway, when it comes to the Green Valley Festival, the food of gaoshu tribe will be too much to eat!


    These grains are the real strength of the stone bear!

 Chapter 228

    Busy people will always be in a moment of emotion - this time is too fast.


    Stone bear is like this.


    More than half a month has passed.


    On this day, the weather was fine, the sun was high, and the temperature quickly climbed to a hot point.


    But even if the weather is very hot, the area on the East Bank of litterliver River in the west of the tribe is very busy. Almost all the people who can play in the tribe are here. Many little guys even don''t let go of the cattle. They drive the tamed bison to the river, and let the old cattle find grass to eat by themselves. A group of little guys get together and chatter, Happy like a group of chickens.


    Some old people with wrinkles on their faces and white hair also came here with them. Their faces were also full of smiles and expectations. Obviously, those in a good mood didn''t want them.


    Most of them were adult men and women who had nothing to do. They came together in groups of three and five, pointing to the two big guys on the bank and talking to each other.


    At this time, two tall and solid shelves have been erected on the bank. These two shelves are completely built by thick logs, with a height of 145 meters.


    There are a lot of strong men on the top and bottom of the two wooden frames. These men are holding the rope of wrist thickness, and the other end of the rope is tied to a water tanker.


    Today is the day to set up the waterwheel, which is a big day for the people in the tribe.


    When Lao Mu''s family built these two water tankers, all the people in the tribe had seen these huge wheel shaped objects. After the guardian''s popularization of science, the people of the tribe knew that Lao Mu''s family and more than 20 men spent two months building these two big guys, which will become the power source of the tribe in the future.


    In the future, a lot of laborious and time-consuming work in the tribe will be done by these two guys.


    The tribe people are very curious about how this kind of big wheel made of wood can replace people''s work.


    The domesticated bison can help the people to work, which is clear to the people. After all, the domesticated bison are also alive, and they are obedient after being tamed, so it''s not surprising to help the people to work.


    But these two big wheels are made of wood. They have no life and will not be tamed. How can they help the people to work? And the guardian also said that these two big wheels can work up to ten cows.


    It''s just incredible.


    So when we started to build these two water tankers today, almost all the people in the tribe went out. They also wanted to see how these two big guys took the place of people or old cows.


    On the main beam above the two tall wooden frames, there are several big wheels that can rotate. The ropes in the hands of the men below go through these big wheels and are tied to the two water tankers. Under the command of Haozi, the men in the tribe began to pull the rope in their hands. The rope slowly pulled up one of the huge water tankers through the rotating wheels.


    Pulley has been around for quite a long time in Europe. In addition to the stone bear, which is a passer-by, it is natural to use pulley to pull the water wheel.


    Although the waterwheel looks big, the actual weight is not big. After all, it is made of wood.


    In addition, if the weight of the water wheel is too big, the current can''t make the water wheel turn smoothly. Therefore, when building these two small water tankers, Shi Xiong specially told Lao Mu''s family to pay attention to this aspect.


    With the efforts of more than 20 men, the water tanker with a diameter of about 10 meters was erected safely. Then, under the command of these men, they held some other ropes, and the two thick ropes tied to the main shaft of the waterwheel were the most used.


    Under the pull of these men, the newly erected water tanker was successfully lifted off the ground again. Several men pulled the auxiliary rope to control the vertical posture of the water tanker, and then slowly moved the water tanker to the two thick wooden frames standing on the bank.


    When the main shaft of the water truck was successfully placed on the support bush of the water frame, all the people cheered.


    For these Indians, this big guy with a height of more than 10 meters is really a big guy, not to mention that this big guy was made by his own people. Now this big guy is standing in the river, which is a breakthrough they want.


    The two grandsons of Kuaima, rigbone and old wood quickly climbed up the support of the waterwheel, and then began to fasten the main shaft of the waterwheel and the bearing bush of the support with tools. After this work is finished, the erection of the water tanker is over.


    When all the people on the waterwheel came down, the stone bear began to command the man standing below to let go of the rope.


    The current in the littleriver river is relatively fast, which can exert enough force on the water wheel. In addition, cylindrical roller bearings are used as the rotation support between the main shaft and the bracket of the water truck, so it only needs a little force, and the water truck can rotate.


    But just now they were fastening the water wheel, so they couldn''t let it turn. At this time, the waterwheel has been completely fastened, so naturally the big guy can start to rotate.


    As everyone watched, the fast-moving river began to exert enough power on the horizontal plates fixed on the outer circle of the water wheel, and then the horizontal plates were pushed by the current to drive the water wheel to rotate slowly.


    Although the rotation speed was very slow at the beginning, the sight that such a big guy could rotate by himself without any human power still made many people marvel. Some people even knelt on the ground and began to pray. In their eyes, this scene can be called "miracle".


    There is no water bucket installed on the two water tankers, but a slender wooden bucket is installed on the outside of each horizontal plate. The barrel is not placed horizontally, but at an angle of about 30 degrees. This way, when the barrel is out of the water, it will be filled with about two-thirds of the water. However, because the mouth of the barrel is inclined upward, the water in the barrel will not flow out.


    However, when the first bucket filled with water turns to the top and continues to turn downward, the original bucket with an upward slant will turn into a bucket mouth and rush down, so that the water inside will flow out and finally fall into a pre built channel, and the water will flow down the channel quickly


    In fact, by this time, the erection of the waterwheel has been completed, and the erection of the waterwheel is extremely successful. At least the first function of this water tanker, water pumping, has been fully realized.


    Of course, the next step is to test whether the waterwheel can successfully drive other loads. After all, the main shaft of the waterwheel faces the shore, but it has a fixed gear


    PS: bow and thank you for your first kiss!

 Chapter 229

    Although the original function of the waterwheel is to draw water, that is, to lift water from a lower place to a higher place, which is suitable for drawing water from the river to the outside of the river bank, with the continuous development of the waterwheel, people gradually realize that it is a great waste for the waterwheel to only draw water.


    The power of the water flow is very strong, and once the water wheel is driven by the water flow, the power generated is also great.


    Especially on the main shaft of the waterwheel, because of the force arm and torque, the power generated by the rotation of the main shaft of the waterwheel is great.


    Even if the thrust force of each horizontal plate of the water supply truck is only five kilograms, the torque of the main shaft of the water supply truck can be roughly calculated by applying a later formula.


    According to the conversion of one kilogram force equal to 9.8 nm, the spoke length of the waterwheel is five meters, that is to say, a horizontal plate can bring 245nm torque to the main shaft.


    And the maximum torque of a car engine with a displacement of 2.0 is only about 200 nm.


    Not to mention that there are 16 horizontal plates on the water tanker


    People in ancient times could not calculate the arm of force, torque and other things, but this did not prevent people from clearly realizing that the main shaft of a water wheel could actually do many things after it turned.


    As a result, whether in China or Europe, waterwheel was used to do more things in ancient times.


    Just like in Europe in this period, it is very common to use water wheel as power. Before watt successfully improved the steam engine, hydraulic drive was a very important source of power in European countries.


    The two water tankers made by gaoshu tribe are experimental in nature, so the diameter of the water tankers is only about 10 meters. This is a small water tanker among the water tankers.


    However, even a small waterwheel, through the rotation of the spindle to drive other workpieces for some work is more than enough.


    A gear with a diameter of about half a meter is fixed at the end of the main shaft of the water tanker. The large gear is also cast.


    Thanks to the calculation formula of gear modulus provided by stone bear to Jack, this gear is made very well.


    When the spindle rotates, it will rotate with this gear. If the rotation speed of the water wheel is three revolutions per minute, then the rotation speed of the big gear is also this speed.


    Three laps a minute is a relatively fast speed for a waterwheel, but it is very slow for mechanical power.


    However, as the driving gear, the gear has a large diameter and a large number of teeth, so once a pinion is meshed with it, the speed of the pinion will be increased by N times.


    It can be calculated by applying a very simple formula of later generations.


    For example, as the driving gear, the number of teeth of the big gear is 72, and the speed of one minute is 3 turns. When a driven wheel with six teeth is meshed with the driving wheel, the driven wheel can reach 72 ¡÷ 6 in one minute ¡Á 3 = 36.


    The speed of 36 revolutions per minute is certainly very slow for a machine, but it is enough for today''s tall tree tribe.


    If the waterwheel wants to drive a large mill, the speed of 36 revolutions a minute is too fast.


    Of course, if you want to get a higher speed, you need to carry out a two-stage transmission.


    For example, if the tribe needs a device with five revolutions per second, a shaft can be installed in the driven wheel, and a gear with more teeth can be installed at the other end of the coaxial line. This gear will act as a secondary driving wheel, and then drive another driven wheel with less teeth.


    As long as the ratio of the number of teeth is calculated, the spindle of the waterwheel with three revolutions per minute can drive a workpiece with five revolutions per second, that is, 300 revolutions per minute. Even if the revolution is a little higher, as long as it is not a heavy load workpiece, it can also drive.


    Therefore, in order to drive more different workpieces to rotate, Jack designed several gears with different number of teeth. These gears are used as passive wheels. According to the speed requirements of different equipment, different gears are used to drive.


    In fact, in the project of stone bear, the main purpose of these two water tankers is to test. Once the test is successful, the function of these two water trucks is to draw water and drive the stone mill.


    After all, this is the base camp of gaoshu tribe. Some industrial matters will not be done here. The main purpose of gaoshu tribe is to live and produce food, so the two water tankers are mainly to draw water and serve the daily life of the tribe.


    Once these two water tankers are successful, larger diameter and more water tankers will be erected on the side of Daqingshan tribe.


    As the industrial base of gaoshu tribe, Daqingshan tribe is the place where water power is used most.


    However, this is a matter of great urgency. First, the two water tankers can be completed, and the two water tankers can operate for a long time, so that more and larger water tankers can be set up in Daqingshan tribe.


    If we do not consider other reasons, in terms of pure power, hydraulic power is actually better than steam engine.


    Once the water conservancy can be vigorously developed, then with this abundant power guarantee, other planned work can be carried out slowly.


    For example, water looms, mule machines.


    With Jack and the golden finger of the stone bear, it''s not difficult to make these two things. Once major Jack agrees to set up a textile mill in Europe and promote the two machines at the same time, the stone bear will be able to get some urgently needed things from the European continent in the next few years.


    As later generations have said in a sentence, the driving force of industrial development comes first.


    The successful erection of the waterwheel provided the most powerful guarantee for the future industrial development of gaoshu tribe.


    The second waterwheel was set up the next day, and the effect was no different from that of the first one.


    Two big guys stand by the river, which has become a big landscape of gaoshu tribe.


    Sooner or later, the people of the tribe will come here whenever they have time to enjoy the two indefatigable water wheels.


    After Lao Mu''s family set up the two water tankers, Lao Mu led his two sons and other clansmen to Daqingshan tribe. Now that the two water tankers were successfully set up, their next task is to make bigger water tankers.


    Lao Mu''s two grandsons led other people to build new wooden houses next to the two water tankers.


    These two big wooden houses will be the place where the water power millstones will be put in the future. At present, in addition to pumping water, the biggest function of these two water tankers is to drive four big mills, which are specially used to grind things for the tribe people.


    Of course, the two water tankers are also supervised by special personnel, such as adding refined grease to the bearings regularly for lubrication, and monitoring the operation of the water tankers.


    In any case, these two big water tankers have become treasures in the eyes of all the people of the gaoshu tribe

 Chapter 230

    In fact, human history is also a history of dynamic development.


    In the primitive era, the only power that human beings could use was themselves. For example, "traffic basically depended on walking, communication basically depended on roaring..." that was the primary use of power of human beings in that era.


    Later, humans discovered that some animals could be tamed. The Chinese tamed cattle for farming, the Arabs tamed horses for riding, and the Inuit tamed dogs for sledding


    This is the second stage of human use of power, animal power.


    Animal power plays an irreplaceable role in human history. Even in modern society, animal power is still used to cultivate or ride in many developing or backward countries.


    However, water and wind are gradually used by human beings in this process. Before the steam engine was popular, water power and wind power were the most advanced energy that human beings could use.


    Water power can help people do more repetitive and arduous work, while wind power can push ships across the ocean.


    In other words, in this era, water and wind are the most advanced power of human beings.


    It took thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to develop from human power to water power and wind power.


    Before the stone bear came to the gaoshu tribe, the gaoshu tribe was in the most primitive stage of using human power. At this time, the gaoshu tribe had to rely on human power for everything except the 20 or so horses traded from vasichu for riding.


    However, after the stone bear came to the gaoshu tribe, he tamed the bison, and then the gaoshu tribe had animal power. Now two big water tankers have been set up, and water power has been used again.


    That is to say, after the stone bear came to gaoshu tribe, with the benefit of golden fingers, gaoshu tribe "leaped" for tens of thousands of years in a short period of more than seven months, from primitive manpower to water power.


    At this time, Europe and the new world are about to face a revolutionary era of earth shaking changes, which is called "the first industrial revolution" in later generations.


    And the root of the first industrial revolution is that Mr. watt improved the steam engine, so that mankind entered the era of industrial civilization from the era of farming.


    In fact, the reason why Europe has been able to stand at the top of the pyramid of human society since then, while ancient China, which has been prosperous for thousands of years, has been sinking for nearly 200 years, has a great relationship with the use of power.


    If the pigtail Dynasty could open its mind to the new technology from the west at this time, it would definitely surpass Europe in a very short time with thousands of years of Chinese culture.


    But unfortunately, this decadent braided Dynasty is just like a lump in one''s heart. In addition, the old woman in the future will be in power, and such a big China will be completely destroyed.


    Now, looking at the two stone bears spinning tirelessly, a thought suddenly appeared in my heart: "if Lao Tzu comes to the braided Dynasty of this era, even if he becomes a common people, it is estimated that he can help Huaxia continue to stand on the top of the world! The guy Hongli is in a position at this time. It''s a big deal to kill him... "


    Then the stone bear was amused by his sudden unreasonable idea. It was strange enough that he accidentally crossed to the new world and became an aborigine. He wanted to dream of crossing again. It was a daydream.


    Shaking his head, the stone bear gently pulled the reins. The tall horses at the crotch made a loud noise, turned their heads obediently, and began to trot along the path. Beside, another horse with a lot of luggage also followed.


    The waterwheel is still successfully erected, a large number of Ferguson rifles are being made, the production of muskets and lead bullets has been completely completed, papermaking is in the stage of soaking raw materials, cement and glass have been successfully fired, Momo grass is taking some women to continue to make wine, sheep tail flower is taking more women to work in the field, because of the emergence of hydraulic stone mill, Uncle grey moose, who is in charge of salt making, also saved a lot


    With the thorough integration of Daqingshan tribe, the population of gaoshu tribe has exceeded 400, and the more than 100 people have really made all the people of gaoshu tribe feel the benefits of population increase.


    The new members of Daqingshan tribe are also rapidly changing to a qualified gaoshu tribe. They are also very satisfied with this kind of life, and each of them has a high spirit.


    It can be said that the gaoshu tribe has entered a stage of rapid development at this time, everything is beginning to become better, and a better future is in the near future.


    And all this makes stone bear proud.


    Although gaoshu tribe is a little small, everything is developing in an orderly way according to its own plan. Although everything is difficult at the beginning, it can be said that it has already started a good and can''t start any better!


    As the creator of all this, the stone bear certainly has the right to be proud.


    It seems that I feel the happy mood of the owner on my back, and the tall horse''s pace is very light.


    One man and two horses ran up the litterliver river for more than ten miles before crossing the turbulent river through a wooden bridge erected at a narrow part of the river. Then the stone bear continued to move westward along the faint path.


    There is nothing important in the tribe for the time being, so Shi Xiong takes a break and goes to Xiaohe tribe to meet Baiyun.


    Nearly two months have passed since we left last time. During this period, Shi Xiong was busy making paper, burning glass, testing guns, burning cement, and always instructing Lao Mu''s family to build the two water tankers, so he had no time to see his lover.


    Now everything is on the right track, stone bear can no longer stand nearly two months of Acacia, so set foot on the journey to the West.


    One man and two horses is a model of being familiar with the road, so it took the stone bear only half a day to run more than 100 Li, until there was a river wider than the little river ahead, which stopped the stone bear''s pace.


    This river is also a tributary of the Tennessee River. In later generations, this river was called "little Tennessee River". In later generations, a total of five dams were built on the river, which originated in the depth of Dawu Mountain. Human use of the power of reinforced concrete completely bound this manic river.


    But now, there is no dam on this river, only rolling water.


    If you want to cross the river, you also need to swim up, and then in the depth of Dawu Mountain, where the river is narrow, there is also a wooden bridge. This wooden bridge was built by a small tribe who lived here for more than 200 years

 Chapter 231

    The name of this small tribe is "arpalu", which means "the tribe of net fish" in Cherokee.


    Obviously, this small tribe has a long history, which can be traced back to the time when the Cherokees lived near the Great Lakes.


    In fact, this small tribe with a population of only about 80 people used to be a small tribe separated from a large tribe living next to the great lake.


    At that time, the Cherokee belonged to the Iroquois alliance. However, more than 300 years ago, it was unknown why they angered the powerful Iroquois and the delavais. Finally, the Cherokee were driven out of the Great Lakes region by two powerful tribes.


    Under the guidance of the high priest kabulu, the Cherokees began to move southward, and came to monongahira in the depths of the Appalachian Mountains more than 300 years ago.


    There are a lot of Cherokee tribes who have moved south from the Great Lakes region following the tribe''s steps, and the apalu tribe is one of the larger tribes.


    However, when I lived in the Great Lakes region before, the topography there was abundant and the Great Lakes were enough to support many large tribes, but after moving south to the mountains, there were fewer large-scale tribes of the Cherokee people.


    Because the terrain here is not suitable for large tribes with large population. So the large groups of the Cherokee began to disperse, and the arpalu tribe was one of them.


    From the name of the apalu tribe, we can see that the tribe used to make a living by fishing. When they lived near the Great Lakes, the vast lakes were enough for the apalu tribe to enjoy fishing. However, after they moved to the south, there were few rivers, not to mention mountains, large lakes.


    As a result, the apalu tribe immediately dispersed into more than a dozen small tribes, searching for suitable sites for their own lives in the depths of the Appalachian Mountains.


    However, these scattered tribes are called the apalu tribe, and no one is willing to throw away the name of the tribe which has been handed down for thousands of years.


    The apalu tribe, located in the upper reaches of the little Tennessee River, was a small tribe separated from the big apalu tribe.


    The little Tennessee River has plenty of water, so although the conditions here are hard, it is enough to support this small tribe of about eighty people.


    However, the apalu tribe is close to the boundary between the Cherokees and the chekasa, and it is dangerous to live here. Of course, the deep part of the tribe is in the fog mountain. To the west of the tribe, there is a small Tennessee River as a barrier. In addition, the people of the arpalu tribe are brave and good at fighting. They are not afraid of small groups of chekasa.


    Anyway, after the apalu tribe moved to this place, although they also experienced the attack of the chekasa people, the chekasa people failed to do anything with this small tribe.


    Stone bear learned about the apalu tribe from the mokalu tribe in the west, so he found this small tribe.


    The mokalu tribe is a small tribe separated from the gaoshu tribe. In Cherokee, mokalu means "bear haunt". Because the mokalu tribe is also deep in the fog mountain, there are often black bears and brown bears around the tribe, and that tribe is also rich in bear skin.


    At the beginning, Shi Xiong planned to find the most convenient way to Xiaohe tribe from the land, so he asked the tribes around gaoshu tribe one by one, and then found a way to Xiaohe tribe one by one.


    It''s a good thing to say that the mokalu tribe, after all, is a tribe separated from the gaoshu tribe. It''s a family with the stone bear. But the apalu tribe and the tribe to the west of the apalu tribe were all found out by the stone bear himself.


    Because they belong to the Cherokee tribe, and the apalu tribe also respects the gaoshu tribe where kabulu worships, the stone bear was warmly welcomed by the tribe when he first came to this tribe. For these small tribes, the great sacrifice of kabulu is a legend.


    In the eyes of these small tribes, the gaoshu tribe, where the high priest kabulu lived, was no lower than the Royal Court of the tribe of Monongahela.


    Stone bear is tall and strong. He is also the guardian of high priest kabulu. When he first came to the apalu tribe, he would be warmly welcomed.


    Later, the stone bear rode back and forth twice in the gaoshu tribe and the Xiaohe tribe, and the compatriots of the apalu tribe were familiar with the tall and strong guardian.


    The stone bear didn''t bring any gifts when he came here last time, but this time he brought some high spirits. It was the second batch of wine made by Mo Mo Cao and a group of women in nearly two months. Another horse carried a lot of such high-level wine.


    For those tribes who have helped themselves, the high level of wine stone bear has brought is the reward. There are not only the apalu tribes, but also the small tribes that passed by before.


    When the stone bear arrived at the apalu tribe, although the sky was still bright, it was more than 30 miles away from the next tribe. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. If you continue to go on the road, it will be midnight when you arrive at that tribe.


    It''s obviously not a good choice to drive in the mountains at night, so the stone bear decided to stay in the apalu tribe for one night and continue to drive tomorrow.


    However, when the stone bear saw the apalu tribe, he was a little shocked.


    When Shi Xiong traveled between gaoshu tribe and Xiaohe tribe before, he once lived in the apalu tribe for two nights. He liked this peaceful and peaceful little tribe in the mountains very much.


    However, in front of us, the peace and tranquility of the apalu tribe is not as good as it used to be. Several wooden houses in the tribe have been burned down. A forest in the south of the tribe has just experienced a mountain fire, and many trees are only left with a section of black trunk.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a mountain fire? " Stone bear with doubts, riding into the apalu tribe.


    The sound of horse''s hooves startled the peaceful tribal camp. Many people came out of the wooden house, one by one holding bone spears, bows and arrows and other weapons, and most of them were injured.


    "What''s the matter? Did the chekasa attack this tribe again? " The doubt in the stone bear''s heart became more serious. He pulled the reins and lowered the horse quickly.


    People in the appalu tribe have seen the stone bear. After seeing that the man on horseback is the guardian of the kabulu sacrifice, all of them put down their weapons, and some of them burst into tears.


    A man in his forties, red with half of his upper body and a sharp wound, appeared in front of the stone bear. Shi Xiong is very familiar with this man. He is the leader of the apalu tribe, Dashi.


    Seeing the stone bear, Dashi was sad, and showed a bright smile. Then he laughed and gave a big hug to the stone bear who got off the horse.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter? Have you been attacked by the chekasa again? " After the hug, the stone bear frowned and asked.


    Dashi shook his head. "The guardian of high priest kabulu, it''s a bit shameful to talk about this. Let''s go in and say... "


    PS: bow to thank "snake king K" 100 for its reward.

 Chapter 232

    Dashi''s wooden house is well preserved, at least there is no damage. However, looking closer along the way, the stone bear realized that the loss suffered by the apalu tribe was far more serious than just imagined.


    More than 70% of the houses of the whole apalu tribe have been damaged. Almost all the houses on the outside of the tribe have been burned, and most of the houses inside are smoky and burning. Obviously, the enemy''s sneak attacks were mainly rocket attacks.


    At this time, all the Indians living in houses, except the northernmost Inuit, almost all built houses with wood. Well, the Indians who live in animal skin tents don''t count. There''s a big difference between a tent and a house.


    It''s really easy to build a wooden house. Dozens of logs are smashed into the ground, covered with thatch mixed with yellow mud, and then covered with a few layers of leaves. A house is built. Of course, the roof of a slightly more particular wooden house is also made of logs and covered with rain proof thatch and leaves. Such houses are usually inhabited by big people in the tribe.


    This kind of wooden house consumes less time and is easy to build, but it is not fireproof. Once there is a fire, it is almost hopeless.


    Along the way, the stone bear found that the number of people in the appalu tribe seemed to be a little less, and almost everyone''s face was very angry. For the arrival of the stone bear, they just nodded slightly, even if they had said hello, which was quite different from the previous warm welcome scene.


    He followed Dashi into the wooden house where he lived. After two people sat down, Dashi sighed and said, "guardian, our tribe has suffered serious losses this time. Those damned Raiders touched our tribe in the dark, and then fired rockets at our tribe. Several people were burned in the house."


    "How could that be? Didn''t you notice when the chekasa crossed the river? " Stone bear very puzzled asked.


    The little Tennessee River to the west of the apalu tribe is the natural barrier of the tribe. It is not so easy for the chekasa people in the west to cross the little Tennessee River unconsciously.


    The reason why this river was called "little Tennessee River" in later generations is that it is the largest tributary of Tennessee River. To become the largest tributary of the Tennessee River, the eighth largest river in the United States, the flow of the little Tennessee River is very abundant, otherwise the Americans would not have built five dams on this river, which is only over 100 kilometers long, in order to control this manic river.


    Now there is no reinforced concrete dam on the river, so the manic River becomes the best natural barrier.


    If you want to cross the river safely, you will be very familiar with the marsh area at the lower reaches of the river and be able to find a safe road in the marsh like the people of the local tribes. Otherwise, you will have to make a detour along Henan and finally enter the deep part of Dawu Mountain, and cross the river through the wooden bridge in the narrowest place.


    Without the windsurfing boats built by vasichus, it is almost impossible for local people to cross the river in that kind of canoe at this time - the rapid current can directly overturn the canoe.


    It is obviously impossible to cross the river in the downstream swamp. It is not the bravest and most experienced local hunter who dare not enter the swamp. When the stone bear went hunting alone in the West and met Baiyun, he found the best local guide to lead the way through the swamp.


    Of course, the best local guides are the Cherokees, and they can''t lead the way for the chekasa.


    As for the wooden bridge deep in the south mountain, it was built by the apalu tribe, and the tribe had special personnel to guard it every day.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the chekasa people to cross the little Tennessee River without knowing it.


    Dashi shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not the chekasa people, it''s the Yuchi people who were once driven away by us! Those damned guys went over the fog mountain along the valley, and quietly touched our tribe, and then attacked us. Fortunately, there are fewer people coming here, so our tribe is lucky to survive. If there are more people coming here, our tribe will have to cooperate with you... "


    When Dashi said this, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. His voice suddenly stopped and he looked at the stone bear uneasily.


    The stone bear shook his head, waved his hand and said, "uncle, our long hair cattle tribe has no time for nearly a year. I''m ok."


    Dashi and Shixiong have a good chat, so Dashi once heard about longmaoniu tribe from the mouth of Shixiong.


    "Uncle, how dare Yuchi attack us Cherokee? Haven''t they been driven to the south of blue fog by us long ago? "


    As early as after the Cherokees moved south to monongahira, the Cherokees with a large population started a war with the aborigines who originally lived in this area. They first drove away the most powerful bowatans in this area at that time, and then drove away the chekasa and Yuchi in the process of southward expansion.


    Fortunately, the chekasa people said that they moved westward, making it impossible for the Cherokees to continue to expand westward with the help of the terrible swamp in central Tennessee. But Yuchi people are miserable.


    As a branch of the Cree people, Yuchi people originally lived in the northwest slope of the Southern Blue Ridge. As a result, the Cherokee people came and drove Yuchi people away without reason, and then occupied this relatively flat and rich area.


    The less populous Yuchi people could not compete with the powerful Cherokee people, so they had to cross the Southern Blue Ridge, namely Dawu Mountain, southward to live in the south of Dawu Mountain. At this time, there was no name of blue ridge or big fog mountain. At this time, this large mountain was called blue fog in the mouth of Cherokee.


    Yuchi people live in the area at the southern foot of Dawu Mountain, which is a long and narrow area between Charlotte and Atlanta.


    However, after being driven away, Yu Chi people have always been honest. Not to mention the increasingly powerful Cherokee people, even the chekasa people dare not provoke. This has been the case for more than 200 years. Why did the Yuchi people dare to cross the fog mountain and enter the Cherokee territory?


    We should know that although Dawu Mountain is the highest mountain in the whole Appalachian Mountains, it can only effectively block the big army. After all, the mountain is high and the forest is deep, which is not suitable for the big army.


    But small units are different. There are many rivers in Dawu Mountain, and each river has a valley. Just like the little Tennessee River, you can swim up the little Tennessee River until you come to the end and cross a mountain to find another river, which is the source of the famous Savannah River.


    As long as Yuchi people want, they can sneak along the valley to their former hometown.


    Unfortunately, the apalu tribe was attacked by such a small group of Yuchi people who secretly climbed over Dawu Mountain along the valley.


    The Cherokee drove the Yuchi people away from the land where they had lived for thousands of years. There was almost endless feud between the two tribes, and it was natural for them to attack each other.


    But how dare these guys be so bold? Do they really think the Cherokees are gone?

 Chapter 233

    "It''s not that Yuchi people are bold, it''s that we are unlucky to be met by Yuchi people." Dashi shakes his head, grins bitterly and gives the stone bear an unexpected answer.


    "This time, there are more than 20 people from Yuchi, all elite soldiers. But in the battle, we killed more than ten of them, the rest ran away, and several others were injured, and then we captured them. There are some things I ask from these prisoners. "


    "Uncle, what are these Yuchi people doing in our territory? What''s more, there are only so many people here. Are they pathfinders? "


    "Ha ha, you guessed right. These elite Yuchi soldiers are here to explore the way."


    Dashi stood up and began to pace in the room. "In fact, I heard some news last month. Well, some news came from the West. It seems that something happened in the West. It seems that something happened to the vasichu. Then the vasichu issued a reward order to reward a tribe. Moreover, the rewards given by the vasichus are very generous. It is said that there are 100 war horses among them. Besides, there are a large number of grain and cotton cloth. Anyway, the rewards are very generous. "


    Hearing this, the stone bear always felt that something was wrong.


    Dashi continued: "last month, people from the qimosha tribe in the West said that the chekasa people and Arkansas people in the West were crazy about this reward. Even the Missourians in the northwest participated in it. That''s a hundred horses. It''s a huge fortune for any tribe. "


    The stone bear of kimosha tribe in dashikou also knows that it is a tribe of Cherokee people, a small tribe living in the northern swamp. In Cherokee, kimosha means "tribe living in the swamp". When the stone bear first went through the swamp and took the Baiyun family to the gaoshu tribe, it was through the guide of the qimosha tribe.


    The population of that tribe is even smaller than that of the arpalu tribe, and that tribe still lives closer to the chekasa people, which is quite dangerous, but the kimosha tribe has never been attacked by the chekasa people.


    I''m kidding. The kimosha tribe is deep in the Everglades. Who dares to go to their trouble? Not to mention the crocodiles in the swamp, the swamp alone is enough to stop all the enemies. No one dares to go deep into the swamp.


    Tens of thousands of people are nothing in front of the swamp. Anyone who dares to enter the swamp will be engulfed by the swamp, and there will be no residue left.


    Because the place where they live is very close to the chekasa people, they can even say that they have entered the territory of the chekasa people, so the people of the qimosha tribe can often get some latest news from the chekasa people.


    The relationship between the apalu tribe and the kimosha tribe has always been very good, and there are frequent transactions between the two tribes, so it''s not surprising that Dashi gets some information from the kimosha tribe.


    "A hundred horses?" The stone bear said in surprise, "this is really a big reward. Why do the vassichu give such a high reward? "


    "I heard the little devil fish, the son of the old devil fish, say that it seems that one of our Cherokee tribes cheated vasichu out of a lot of food, cloth and horses. The most important thing is that the people of that tribe also killed a lot of vasichu, so the chief of vasichu became angry and vowed to find out the tribe. That''s why he offered such a high reward..."


    Hearing this, the stone bear almost scolded.


    Obviously, the tribe the French are looking for is the gaoshu tribe. Killing the French and getting so many things back from Fort okron, aren''t all the work done by the soldiers in the tribe?


    It''s just how can these French people figure it out? The captured French were finally swallowed by crocodiles and wolves. How could they find clues?


    But Shi Xiong doesn''t doubt what Dashi said. After all, Dashi heard the news from the son of the chieftain of the kimosha tribe.


    The leader of the kimosha tribe is called the devil fish. The devil fish means crocodile in Cherokee, which is the same as "letiqi" in chekasa, but it''s called differently.


    In this era, the Miho crocodile, or alligator in the United States, is almost everywhere in the southeast of the new world. In the southeastern part of the new world, as long as there are rivers, swamps and lakes, almost all of them can be seen. Even in the waters near the gaoshu tribe, this ferocious creature can be seen from time to time.


    When the Cherokees lived in the Great Lakes region before, they had never seen this kind of ferocious creature. However, when they moved south to monongahira, especially the Cherokees who moved to Dawu Mountain, they often met this kind of ferocious creature.


    Because crocodiles are ugly and ferocious, they are called "devil fish" in Cherokee.


    The area where kimosha lives is in the Everglades, where there are many crocodiles, so every leader of kimosha tribe is called devil fish.


    The leader of kimosha was called devil fish, and his son was naturally called little devil fish.


    Dashi didn''t notice the color on the bear''s face, but continued: "according to the little devil fish, there''s a mess in the West chekasa territory. The Arkansas and Missouri have joined forces to enter the chekasa territory. They are very powerful together, and there are also contradictions between the two tribes, so the Arkansas and Missouri United to slaughter more than ten chekasa tribes. Those guys are supposed to weaken the strength of the chekasa under the guise of looking for that tribe. "


    "The chekasa are united now. They are fighting against the coalition of Arkansas and Missouri with the help of geographical advantages. Anyway, the fighting is very lively. The little devil fish also sent the news to the red city alliance, which is a good opportunity to deal with the chekasa people. If the red city alliance sends troops, we can cooperate with the Arkansas and Missouri people, and maybe we can completely destroy the chekasa people. But unfortunately, there is no reply from the red city alliance, and there seems to be no news of sending troops. "


    Stone bear nodded silently. Whether the red city alliance, which is responsible for the foreign war of the Cherokee people, has any reaction, stone bear doesn''t care. What he cares about is the situation of the chekasa people.


    The French obviously have a very good commander, otherwise they would not play this kind of "two peaches kill three soldiers" trick now.


    Obviously, it is almost impossible for the French to find the gaoshu tribe. That''s why they came up with such a way to let the Indians kill each other with a high reward.


    I have to say that this move is very insidious, but the stone bear can''t help it.

 Chapter 234

    Although they had just had a fight with Yuchi people, the people of apalu tribe held a big bonfire dinner in the evening.


    The Yuchi people''s sneak attack did bring huge losses to the apalu tribe, but most of the losses were houses. Only a few old, weak, sick and disabled people who had no time to escape from the burning houses were killed. Moreover, there were not many Yuchi people coming, so the losses to the apalu tribe were not much.


    This bonfire dinner is not to welcome the stone bear, but to kill the captured Yuchi people. This is not so much a bonfire dinner as a sacrificial activity.


    The death of tribal people needs other living people to pray, and killing those captured Yuchi people is the best memorial to those dead people.


    But now that the guardian of high priest cabulus is here, we welcome him. Stone bears also took out more than half of the drinks that the other horse carried, and they had more than 40 Jin of Baijiu.


    Stone bear knows that at this time, the people of the apalu tribe need this thing to paralyze their nerves. After all, dead people, as long as it''s dead, it''s no small matter for this small tribe with only 80 people.


    More than 20 Yuchi people were killed, 11 were captured, and the remaining three ran away. However, according to Dashi, the three guys are estimated not to be able to run far, because more than ten elite soldiers of the tribe have already chased them down. In addition, the three guys are all injured. It is estimated that they will be able to bring them back tomorrow to pay homage to the dead people.


    The Yuchi people who were killed did not escape. The apalu people gathered their bodies together with the six prisoners, and prepared to chop off their heads by the bereaved people.


    The scene is bloody. If it had been in a previous life, the stone bear would not have been able to stand this. But in this era, the stone bear is numb to human life or death.


    In this era and place close to the primitive society, human life is very valuable, but it is not valuable, because no one knows when to die in the hands of the enemy or be eaten by hungry beasts.


    The law of the jungle is reflected here incisively and vividly.


    The highly developed Baijiu tribe''s love is highly loved by the adults of the tribe. The strong smell of wine mixed with the bloody smell of the fresh cut and the smell of barbecue meat, and the excitement of these people should not be ignored.


    There are 17 ferocious heads and 11 corpses in front of the bonfire. Outside the bonfire, a group of red chested Indians are crying, dancing and drinking from time to time


    There is no one else in this scene.


    Of course, if we let some people full of literary and artistic cells to see this scene, they might say something like "this is chilolo''s violent aesthetics"


    Anyway, the stone bear didn''t feel any more. He had seen scenes ten times more tragic than this one, which was like drizzle in his eyes. Now he pays more attention to the roast venison in his hand, which was hunted by the hunters of the apalu tribe in the afternoon.


    The roast venison is delicious, and with the refined salt made by gaoshu tribe, it really makes people want to have a second bite and a third


    "Guardian, the wine you brought is delicious!" Sitting beside the stone bear, the big stone gave a loud burp and said to the stone bear with a smile.


    "Like to drink?" The stone bear squinted at the tribal leader.


    "I like it! They all like it! I like it, too! " Dashi said happily.


    "Well, I''ll bring you more next time I come." Stone bear said very readily.


    Dashi waved his hand, "guardian, I don''t mean that. I mean, can our tribe trade with your tribe? Last time you came here, you said that your tribe is now trading with the vasichus in the East, using salt to trade with them. But you can see the situation here. We also want to trade with the vasichus and exchange some war horses with them, but we have no way to trade with the vasichus, so I want our tribe to trade with your tribe, and then you can trade some war horses with the vasichus for us. "


    The stone bear didn''t agree immediately. He basically understood the situation of the apalu tribe. This small tribe in the deep mountains has no special products. Most of the people make a living by fishing, planting, picking and hunting. It''s hard to say. They can''t even manage their stomachs. What do they trade?


    Dashi saw the look on the stone bear''s face and laughed. He reached out and took down a small animal skin bag hanging in his waist. Then he poured out some granular things of different sizes from the bag to his hand.


    With the help of the light of the bonfire, the stone bear can see clearly the little things in the palm of the big stone. The golden light almost makes the stone bear jump up.


    "Uncle, where did you get the black iron?" Black iron is the Indian''s name for gold. In the palm of the big stone, this small pinch of granular things is a pinch of sand gold. Some of the gold grains are about the size of peas, and more of them are not much bigger than sand.


    The Indians, especially those in the West and those living deep in the mountains, don''t pay much attention to gold. In their opinion, gold is soft, hard to exploit and can''t be smelted. It''s worth less than an iron knife.


    Although the Indians in South America and Central America have mastered the technology of smelting gold, in North America, the technology of smelting gold is only in the hands of a few tribes, so gold is really useless to the Indians in North America, and decoration is the most important role of this metal.


    Even before the European colonists entered the new world, the Indians of the whole new world of North America had this view of gold.


    As a matter of fact, not only the Indians of the North American continent, but also the Indians of central and South America have this view of gold.


    No matter the Mayans, Aztecs or Incas, they have their own social form and country. But they don''t pay much attention to the metal of gold, that is, the metal is not rusty and the color is the same as the sun. In other aspects, gold is really not very useful.


    You know, the Spaniards who came to South America and Central America in the early days of that year, the local Indians even exchanged the same weight of gold for a knife made of pig iron


    The North American Indians, who have no social form and no country, don''t care much about gold. Just from the name "black iron", we can see that Indians really don''t care about gold.


    "It was discovered about three months ago by several soldiers of our tribe who went deep into the mountains to hunt, and then found it on the Bank of a small river. I know that the vasichus like this kind of thing very much, so I want to exchange this kind of thing with the vasichus for some war horses. Guardian, do you think so? "


    that ''s ok! Of course! How can this not work?


    This is enough to make those colonists crazy gold! It''s absolutely easy to trade this thing for horses.


    Stone bear nodded and said: "uncle, it''s no problem that this thing is used to exchange horses with vasichus!"

 Chapter 235

    The Appalachian Mountains are a real treasure mountain, and the stone bears who come across from the future know it very well. It is no exaggeration to say that after the founding of the people''s Republic of America, in a short period of more than 100 years, the United States surpassed the sun never setting Empire and became the world''s largest industrial producer. The fundamental reason lies in this mountain range with rich mineral resources.


    Before the oil boom, coal and iron were just the same

 Chapter 236

    The restless stone bear didn''t sleep well at night. The next day, just at dawn, he said goodbye to Dashi and rode away from the apalu tribe.


    On the road, the stone bear has been thinking about why he has such a bad feeling in his heart, but he hasn''t come up with any idea.


    The discovery of gold by the apalu tribe was a good news, but the stone bear didn''t put it in his heart. Stone bear estimates that this placer gold mine should not be very large. If it is like those large gold mines in the western plateau area, stone bear will certainly take heart. However, this kind of reserves is estimated to be a small gold mine of more than ten tons or even several tons. Stone bear is not really interested.


    "Is it because Yuchi people have surmounted Lanling secretly?" Riding on the horse, the stone bear controlled the horse in the crotch, carefully avoided some rocks, and continued to consider.


    "It''s not hard for the French to find out that their people are missing or killed. After all, the finishing work that night was not so clean. Besides, major Armand is, after all, the highest military officer of Fort okron, and he is also an intermediate officer in the French army stationed in the new world. The sudden disappearance of such a major who controls a military fortress will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the French. "


    "As long as the French doubt it, it''s not difficult to find out where major Armand went at the beginning. After all, the retitch tribe has a good relationship with fortress okron. As long as fortress okron sends people to the retitch tribe to ask, we can know where Armand had the sentinel snake going at the beginning."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s a good explanation for the French issuing such a reward order. They must have found out the whole story. Well, they didn''t know the exact location of the gaoshu tribe. That''s why they said in the reward order that a Cherokee tribe should be strictly investigated. It''s just the Arkansas and the Missourians coming in and mixing in what? And those Yuchi people, are they really going to finish this time? The strength of Arkansas and Missouri is not inferior to that of the chekasa. Although the Yuchi people are a little inferior, they sneak attack from behind. Now the whole chekasa tribe is facing the attack of three tribes. Even if they can resist, they will probably pay a great price. It is estimated that the gang of red city alliance have seen through this, so they have not been busy sending troops. The red city alliance is preparing to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. It seems that there are also experts in the red city alliance. "


    The four members of the stone bear spread quickly. Almost in a few years, they thought of the Cherokee red city alliance from the French side.


    But even so, the stone bear still didn''t find out what made him uneasy.


    The path from gaoshu tribe to Xiaohe tribe, and even to other tribes farther away, is not easy to walk. This road is intermittent, and most of them are in deep mountains and forests. There are many places where you have to get off the horse and lead the horse, so although the distance between the apalu tribe and Xiaohe tribe is only about 100 Li, But the stone bear still arrived near noon.


    Looking at the familiar hilltop in front of him, the stone bear was slightly relieved. He knew that as long as he climbed over the hilltop, and then crossed a forest, he could reach the valley where the river tribe was.


    At the thought of meeting his beloved, the stone bear was filled with passion.


    "Drive!" Stone bear yelled. He didn''t care if the horse could understand the slogan from the East. However, the horse in the crotch is obedient. When he feels that the owner on his back gently kicks his belly, the horse knows that the owner wants to let him go quickly.


    Even if it has been running for a long distance, the body is very tired, but the horse is still struggling to trot forward. Because of the rope, the other horse behind it could only continue to trot.


    Ten minutes later, two horses and one man finally reached the top of the hill. Shi Xiong is going to have a rest, but he is stunned by the scene.


    Just now, it was on the back of the hill. Because the hill was blocked by the dense woods, the stone bear could not see the scene on the other side of the hill. Now standing on the top of the mountain, he could see the view of the valley not far away.


    I saw the valley, which should have been very peaceful. At this time, there were thick smoke everywhere, and plumes of smoke rose into the sky, just like the disaster cities in the previous life movies


    "Damn it! What''s going on? " Stone bear can''t help but burst the foul language, but then he immediately realized that he was inexplicably upset last night for what.


    "There''s something wrong with Xiaohe tribe! Did someone attack here? " The stone bear was in a hurry. As soon as he urged the horse in his crotch, the horse made a loud noise and ran down the mountain quickly.


    "But there are more than 1500 people in Xiaohe tribe. There are hundreds of soldiers alone. Who can move Xiaohe tribe? Who dares to move the river tribe? " Although the stone bear is very reluctant to admit that the Xiaohe tribe was attacked, the fact is in front of his eyes, and it seems that the loss of the Xiaohe tribe should be very big, very big.


    As the saying goes, "there are eggs withering under the nest", since the Xiaohe tribe has been attacked inexplicably, and it seems to be quite serious, what will happen to Baiyun?


    Since the soul came to this place in this era, to be honest, even though Shi Xiong has done so many things, he always looks at the whole new world with a condescending attitude in his heart. He feels that he has never been integrated into this magnificent era.


    As the last high priest of kabulu, who has passed away, said, the stone bear is like a real son of God, overlooking them all the time.


    But since he met the white cloud, the stone bear felt like a real person. He felt that he had fallen from the high altitude to the ground, and he had become a normal person from a overlooking posture.


    Although love is not omnipotent, but the stone bear thinks that it is this sudden love that makes him completely reborn and completely become a real person.


    Now, the woman who has completely reborn herself and made herself feel the beauty of her life is in an extremely dangerous situation. Can Shi Xiong an not worry?


    This is the only woman who makes him feel excited in his past and present life! He is also willing to spend a lifetime to accompany the lover ah!


    The horse seemed to feel the anger of its master and began to run faster and faster.


    When the stone bear passed through the woods and entered the valley where the Xiaohe tribe was located, the scene in front of him made him suddenly emit the roar of wild animals.


    The next moment, he took down the big bow that he had been carrying on his back, and drew a black iron arrow from the arrow bag hanging on the horse''s back with his backhand. With a fight between his arms, the big bow that was too big was suddenly pulled into a full moon.


    Then, with a shriek, the black iron arrow almost lost its trace in an instant, leaving only the bowstring constantly shaking.


    But the stone bear could see clearly that the iron arrow was flying towards the head of a man on a high horse

 Chapter 237

    Just at the moment when I saw the Xiaohe tribe, the stone bear almost subconsciously analyzed the situation faced by the Xiaohe tribe.


    There are many people attacking the Xiaohe tribe, nearly a thousand of them. However, the clothes and weapons of these people are not unified. Many tribes should unite to attack the Xiaohe tribe.


    Although Xiaohe tribe is a large tribe with more than 1500 people, the number of soldiers in the tribe is much less than that of the enemy. In addition, the enemy should attack suddenly and occupy the convenient terrain for attacking from the top to the bottom. Therefore, the sacrifice of Xiaohe tribe is very heavy.


    However, these attackers should not be chekasa people, because they are not the same as the chekasa people stone bear has seen. The most important thing is that more than 90% of the people in Xiaohe tribe are chekasa people. How can these attackers be chekasa people?


    Although the chekasa are bastards, they really don''t have the habit of attacking their own people.


    And the stone bear vetoed the possibility that it was a coalition of Arkansas and Missouri. Yesterday, according to the information provided by Dashi, the Allied forces of Arkansas and Missouri should now be fighting with the chekasa in the downstream area of the great bend. Xiaohe tribe is already in the middle and upper reaches of the great bend, which is far away from okron fort.


    The most important thing is that if the Arkansas and Missouri allied forces really attack the creek tribe, then they must attack from the entrance of the valley. But this is not the case now.


    The breach of the enemy''s attack was not at the entrance of the precipitous Valley, but over the mountains to the south of the valley.


    If these enemies attack from the entrance of the valley, with the number of soldiers of the Xiaohe tribe, they will not be able to attack at all. The precipitous stone bear at the entrance of the valley has seen it with his own eyes, so the stone bear dares to make such a judgment.


    However, if the enemy went over the mountains on the south side of the valley to attack from a high position, the local conditions of the Xiaohe tribe would not attack and fall.


    Therefore, these people should be those damned Yuchi people.


    No matter who they are, as long as they are not Cherokees, as long as they are attacking the creek tribe, then they are the enemies of the stone bear.


    There are many enemies, but most of them attack on foot. Bone spear, arrow, stone knife and stone axe are the most common weapons in the hands of the enemy. Of course, some archers stand on the hillside and attack Xiaohe tribe with rockets. More than 70% of the houses in Xiaohe tribe were ignited by these rocket men.


    About 200 meters away from the stone bear''s position, eight men on horseback were pointing to the battle situation below, as if they were discussing something. Although it''s far away, these guys on horseback are definitely the leaders of these enemies.


    After all, the Yuchi people are worse off than the chekasa people. They have fewer war horses. Only a few high-level tribes are qualified to ride horses. Ordinary soldiers are not qualified to ride horses.


    Therefore, after analyzing the general situation of the battlefield, the first target of the stone bear''s attack was the eight guys on horseback more than 200 meters away.


    As the saying goes, shooting people first, shooting horses, and catching thieves first, the enemy will be in a panic as long as these riding tribal leaders are killed.


    The eight men on horseback didn''t realize that they would be attacked in this position. They are in the highest position of the whole battlefield, and on both sides of them, there are hundreds of archers with bows and arrows. These archers are the most elite archers selected from their eight tribes. They start archery here. One is to protect the leaders of their eight tribes, and the other is that these archers can shoot the ignited arrows to further places and ignite more enemy houses.


    So the eight tribal leaders on horseback didn''t expect that death had already come unconsciously.


    The first guy that the stone bear aimed at was the guy standing in the center and in front of the eight people. Tribal leaders are not the same as tribal leaders. The leaders of large tribes are more powerful than those of small and medium-sized tribes. This is the iron law among the Indians in the new world.


    Obviously, the enemies of these attacks were formed by uniting several Yuchi tribes. Since they are allied forces, the leaders of their respective tribes must participate. Moreover, the leader of the largest tribe is bound to be the top commander of the coalition.


    Since he is the supreme commander, when he appears on the battlefield, he is bound to stand in front of others. In particular, the headdress on this guy''s head is very different from the other seven people. Even if it is so far away, the stone bear can see it.


    This guy''s status is absolutely different!


    So the stone bear did not hesitate to give the first arrow to the guy standing in the front.


    It is estimated that the eight leaders may also see the stone bear drilled out of the small forest. After all, they stand high, and the stone bear just howled. Therefore, when the stone bear opened the bow, several of them even pointed to the stone bear and talked about something.


    I''m kidding. It''s more than 200 meters away from the stupid man''s position. They believe that no weapon can hit them at this distance, even vasichu''s muskets and artillery.


    The muskets and cannons of vasichu were able to hit a long distance, but the accuracy was speechless. As for the bows and arrows among the indigenous people, they can''t even shoot 100 meters. How can they shoot such a long distance? Not to mention they are still standing on the hillside, more than 50 meters above the ground!


    So the eight didn''t care.


    But their carelessness brought them immediate disaster.


    They underestimated the force of the big bow in the stone bear''s hand. When the big bow was fully opened, it needed nearly a kilo of force, so the range of the big bow was extremely terrifying. When it was fully opened, with the special steel arrow, the range of the big bow was enough to reach a terrifying 400 meters. At a distance of 200 meters, the steel arrow from the bow can shoot through a three inch thick board!


    In the wilderness near the Xiaohe tribe, the stone bear used this bow to shoot a wild goat more than 200 meters away from him. He also used this bow to shoot 19 wild wolves in one go and hit a big one.


    So, in the distance of more than 200 meters, the stone bear has 10% confidence to use this big bow to kill the eight guys on horseback!


    At the moment when the first iron arrow was shot out, the second arrow had been put on the bow string, and the big bow was opened again with a faint scream.


    And the first arrow had already crossed the distance of more than 200 meters. It was accurately shot from the mouth of the guy standing in the front. The arrow protruded from the back of the guy''s head for half a meter.


    This sudden arrow stunned the remaining seven guys. It is estimated that they never thought that their commander would be killed by an arrow that came out of nowhere.


    It is this gap that gives stone bear enough time to kill!

 Chapter 238

    At the same time that the stone bear shot the arrow, general Claire burst out laughing when he heard the news from blood shark, the chieftain of the chikmon tribe, in Fort okron hundreds of miles away.


    More than two months ago, general Claire issued a reward order in the name of the highest military officer of the French Imperial Army in Louisiana, and then left Fort okron and continued to patrol other military fortresses and fortresses along Hebei.


    More than two months later, he returned to Fort okron to hear from the blood shark who had been stationed here.


    "My Lord, the effect of your strategy is very good. In the past two months after the reward order was issued, the whole chekasa people have been in a mess. The Arkansas people in the West and the Missourians in the north have also participated in it under our instructions, and they are now fighting in this area. It seems that Yuchi people in the South can''t help it. They have already crossed the big blue fog and are quietly occupying the territory of the chekasa people... "Blood shark told general Claire all the information he had, and immediately made general Claire laugh.


    "Blood shark, who do you think killed Armand and the soldiers? Do you see that now? " After laughing, general Claire gently asked the blood shark around him.


    "My Lord, I don''t think the Cherokees did it. The Cherokees are powerful, but they don''t have the conditions to do it. As far as I know, the closest tribe of the Cherokees to Fort okron is hundreds of miles away. This area is full of swamps, which is not suitable for large-scale military operations. Therefore, I don''t think it is possible for the Cherokees to cross this swamp and come to Fort okron. "


    Clare nodded slightly. "Blood shark, it doesn''t matter whether it''s done by the Cherokees at this time. The important thing is that it was the chekasa who provoked Armand to send troops. Without these damned chekasa, we would not have lost more than 100 elite soldiers and four inland river armed transport ships for no reason. So whether it''s done by the Cherokees or not, we have to make the people who started it, the chekasa, pay for it. "


    Blood shark Leng for a while, immediately clear way: "adult, I understand your meaning. The reward order you issued is not to find the murderer who did it, but to retaliate against the chekasa people. "


    "Well, it is. As the initiator of this, the chekasa have to pay for our soldiers and our ships. It''s just that the chekasa people always make friends with us. If we do it directly, it will damage our reputation. Now, we just use an illusory reward order to make these aborigines kill each other. How wonderful it is. "


    The blood shark said with a smile: "still, my Lord, your strategy is wonderful. This time, the chekasa people will surely pay a heavy price. As far as I know, Yuchi people in the south of big blue fog are almost out of action, and their chief seems to have led the soldiers out in person. Now the chekasa people are entangled by the Arkansas and Missouri people, and these Yuchi people are bound to take a big advantage. "


    "Oh? Did the chief of the Yuchi people personally lead his troops to fight


    "It should be, my Lord."


    ......


    Yuchi is a small-scale tribe, whose mother is the Keri people living in the southeast of the new world. The Yuchi people are much smaller than the powerful Keri people who can directly compete with the Cherokee people.


    Yuchi people have been living in the mountains north of Lanwu since they separated from the Keri people thousands of years ago. The rich products here can make Yuchi people live well, and at the same time can serve as the northern barrier of the mother Keri people.


    Before the Cherokee moved to the south, there lived two tribes in this area, one was Yuchi, the other was chekasa. With the support of the mother nationality, the Yuchi nationality did not fall behind in the face of the chekasa nationality.


    But after the Cherokees moved south to Monongahela more than 300 years ago, the balance was immediately broken.


    Although the Cherokees were nothing in the Iroquois League further north, when they carried tens of thousands of people southward, neither the chekasa nor the Yuchi could stop them. Even the Cree, the Yuchi''s mother, kept their restraint and did not dare to face the Cherokees.


    Throughout the history of human development, people who live in high latitudes are much stronger than those who live in low latitudes. Huns, Mongols, Nvzhen, Vikings in Eurasia


    These people who live in high latitudes have proved their toughness again and again with their practical actions.


    Similarly, the Indians living in the Great Lakes region are far more fierce than those living in the southern part of the new world. That''s why the Cherokees, as soon as they came to Monongahela, successively beat down the local worst Powhatans and scared the Missourians, who fought against the Powhatans, to flee to the West, Yu Chi people, who had the support of Kerry people, rushed directly to the south of blue fog.


    Only the poor chekasa people were blocked to the east of the river. If it were not for the large marshes between the chekasa people and the Cherokee people, the chekasa people would have been exterminated by the Cherokee people.


    Of course, one of the reasons why Yuchi people were quickly expelled to the south of blue fog was because of the strength of the Cherokee people, and the other was because the chekasa people fell into the well.


    Yuchi people know that they can''t compete with the powerful Cherokees, and they can''t retaliate against Cherokees, but that doesn''t mean they will let the Cherokees go.


    Since being expelled to the south of blue fog, Yuchi people have been thinking about how to revenge the chekasa people.


    So when humazulu, the chief of the Yuchi people, learned that the chekasa people were being oppressed by the Arkansas and Missouri people, he decided to send troops to retaliate against the chekasa people.


    Humazulu in Yuchi language means "as steady as Dashan". Every chief of Yuchi nationality is called humazulu.


    When chief humazulu of the Yuchi people determined that the chekasa people had no time to be distracted, he immediately contacted all the tribes in the tribe and asked them to send troops.


    Under the order of the chief, each tribe of the Yuchi people sent their own elite soldiers to form a coalition of more than 2000 people. They divided into three groups to cross the blue fog and go north to attack the chekasa people. If they could kill some of the Cherokee tribes by the way, they would not mind doing so.


    There are only about 7000 people in the Yuchi tribe. The number of 2000 people is the largest number of soldiers that this tribe can put together.


    The five hundred people in the West have set out to bypass the blue fog and enter the territory of the chekasa people. The five hundred people in the East are preparing to set out, but their spies have set out first. The 1000 strong Chinese Army led by humazulu crossed the blue mountains along the valley in the blue fog. Their goal was a large tribe of chekasha people at the foot of the blue fog mountain.


    According to the chekasa spies who live in that tribe, the tribe is a reclusive tribe with more than 1500 people, but most of them are chekasa people.


    Such a large tribe, which does not like war, is the most suitable one to use for Liwei!


    Therefore, humazulu led the Chinese Army alliance composed of the clan Wangting and seven other big tribes to Xiaohe tribe

 Chapter 239

    Although Yuchi people were driven to the south of blue fog by Cherokee and chekasa people, they have never given up the idea of returning to the north of blue fog.


    For this reason, the Yuchi people planted many spies among the chekasa people and the Cherokee people. Well, this kind of person is called "fine work" in the ancient Chinese words, and is called "spy" in the past and modern times.


    In order to install these spies, Yuchi people lost a lot.


    After all, in this era, every Indian tribe is maintained by blood. It is difficult for people who are not from their own tribe to integrate into the tribe.


    Every tribe is extremely alert to outsiders, even if you are a member of your own tribe.


    It''s just like the 20 or so people of changmaoniu tribe wanted to integrate into gaoshu tribe, they had to get the consent of the leader of LiLei tribe, otherwise they couldn''t enter gaoshu tribe at all.


    Longmaoniu tribe is separated from gaoshu tribe. It''s so difficult for the tribe to return, let alone an outsider.


    So it''s really hard for the Yuchi people to put spies in the chekasa and Cherokee tribes. If you send out ten spies, I''m afraid nine of them will be killed.


    Xiaohe tribe is a reclusive tribe, so the monitoring of this aspect is not so strict, so a scout of Yuchi people can integrate into Xiaohe tribe.


    And the situation of Xiaohe tribe was also obtained by this scout. So Xiaohe tribe was the first target of attack by humazulu.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to deal with a large tribe with more than 1500 people. The population of Xiaohe tribe is even more than that of Wangting, a Yuchi people. So even if humazulu gathered 1000 elite soldiers, he knew the path to Xiaohe tribe, but he still chose to attack Xiaohe tribe in the early morning.


    Since it is a sneak attack, the rocket is naturally the best choice.


    More than 100 archers selected from the whole Yuchi tribe took up the task of the first rocket attack.


    All the Yuchi people took advantage of the night to climb over the mountain, and then lined up in the middle of the mountain. More than 100 rockets fired and pulled bows at the same time, and sent more than 100 rockets to the most concentrated place of Xiaohe tribe''s wooden houses.


    A series of shooting made the fire burn up in a very short time. Many people of Xiaohe tribe didn''t even have time to run out of their wooden house and were burned to death.


    And those who run out have almost no weapons in their hands. In the face of seven or eight hundred elite soldiers with weapons, it is almost a one-sided massacre.


    Even if the Xiaohe tribe organized some soldiers to resist later, the soldiers of the Xiaohe tribe were still seriously injured in the face of the Yuchi people who were prepared and occupied the geographical advantage.


    The battle lasted from early morning to noon, and the leaders of humazulu and seven other tribes were very happy to see that the soldiers of this 1500 strong tribe were about to be slaughtered.


    This is a tribe of more than 1500 people. If you kill all the men and take all the women back, the strength of Yuchi will be improved a lot.


    Seeing that this goal is about to be achieved, humazulu is also very excited and laughs on his horse.


    But the next moment, he only felt his mouth suddenly cold, which was the last feeling he could feel.


    "When did you have a black arrow in your mouth?" This is also the last thought of humazulu in this world, who saw the iron arrow whose tail was constantly shaking.


    The seven tribal leaders who rode behind humazulu did not notice at first that a dark, absurdly large iron arrow penetrated their chief''s mouth. The arrow and a half meter long shaft came out from the chief''s back brain. Their eyes still fell on the battlefield below.


    For them, if they can capture the women in this tribe, their tribe can also increase a lot of fertile women, which is also of great help to enhance the strength of their tribe.


    Although this attack on this tribe has caused some loss to its soldiers, as long as those women are captured, there will be many more elite soldiers in the tribe in more than ten years.


    Some of the women below are crying in panic, but most of them are fighting like those men with sticks and stones in their hands.


    "What a nice woman!" This is almost the common idea of the seven tribal leaders, and their greedy eyes are also explaining their thoughts.


    Therefore, the tribal leaders who paid attention to the women below did not find that their chief had been shot by a huge iron arrow at the first time. Of course, they did not find that the second and third iron arrows were shooting at them from more than 200 meters away.


    When the first iron arrow was shot into the mouth of chief humazulu, his brain stem had been completely destroyed, and death came to the chief of Yuchi people in a few seconds.


    But because the muscles have not completely lost their due ability, so the body without any consciousness, oh no, it should be said that the corpse, or insisted on wandering on the horse for a few seconds, then it hit the ground.


    At the moment when humazulu''s body fell to the ground, the second iron arrow, mixed with a strange howling sound, accurately hit a tribal leader in the neck.


    Driven by the huge impact of the iron arrow, the tribal leader''s body seemed to be hit by a wild bull. His body soared from the horse''s back, and the bright red blood from his neck scratched a gorgeous trace in the air, then fell heavily on the ground, and his body was still twitching.


    At this time, the other six tribal leaders found that not only their companions were shot through the neck, but also their chief was killed!


    A series of meaningless exclamations burst out from the mouths of the six tribal leaders. Their exclamations were so loud that the archers on both sides turned their heads together. Then they saw that their chief had died under the horse.


    Of course, just as the archers turned their heads, a third iron arrow suddenly appeared from a distance. The third iron arrow accurately hit a tribal leader in the cheek. The strong skull didn''t resist the sharp iron arrow. The tribal leader''s head seemed to have been hammered by a sledgehammer, his head tilted back, and then fell under the horse without saying a word


    All the people were shocked by the sudden change. They never thought how their chief and friends could be shot so suddenly!


    Who did this?

 Chapter 240

    This is the first time that the spirit of stone bear is really angry after it enters the world.


    If there were no white clouds, the Xiaohe tribe would be attacked, and the stone bear would not even take care of it. For the stone bear, a tribe dominated by the chekasa people, even if it is a hermit tribe, even if the tribe has saltpeter production, the stone bear will never take care of it.


    Our own safety is the greatest.


    The experience of the past life and the present life together made him understand the importance of being wise and protecting himself. Especially after he was hit by a car, he came to this age of indifference, which made him thoroughly understand that nothing is more important than his own life.


    The battlefield in front of us is a small meat grinder. The stone bear doesn''t have the heart to rush into the battlefield with more than 100 rocket men against the black enemy, which is to seek death.


    Even if the gaoshu tribe is attacked like this, as long as they are not completely surrounded, the stone bear also feels that he will turn around and go when things are irreparable.


    There is a well-known saying in sixteen words from the founding father of China, that is, to save land and lose people, to lose people and land; Save people and lose land, save people and land.


    Shi Xiong very much agrees with the sixteen words of Taizu Ye. Therefore, if it is not a very special situation, the stone bear will not let himself easily take risks without being sure.


    It''s like the last time I went to okron fortress. Although it was a very dangerous thing, in fact, Shi Xiong was very sure of the trip to okron fortress. That''s why he led the tribe''s soldiers straight into Longtan.


    However, in the war, especially in the current war in which the enemy is strong and the enemy is weak, the stone bear will never take part in it in peacetime. Even if you are strong and have a high value of force, no matter how high a person''s value of force is, it is nothing in such a battle of thousands of people. So the stone bear will never let the egg touch the stone.


    But now, the stone bear can''t help doing things like taking eggs and touching stones.


    His lover, the only girl in his two lives, who is going to be his only wife in a few months, is now in this battle.


    How can this keep the stone bear from raging?


    Although I haven''t known Baiyun for a long time, and although there is no sweet talk between them, Shixiong always knows that the gentle and virtuous girl is the one who needs to be protected in her life. If anyone dares to hurt her, Shixiong will chase and kill that person for a lifetime, even if he pays everything for it, including life.


    Now, the dense enemy is hurting his lover''s tribe. Maybe his lover is fighting to death in a corner. Maybe


    The kind of speculation that he didn''t want to imagine made Shi Xiong furious. He didn''t dare to imagine the speculation that he didn''t dare to imagine. He didn''t dare, really didn''t dare


    So the stone bear now wants to use his greatest ability to save his lover.


    However, even if the stone bear is going crazy now, after the death of hunchuan, the frequent death of longmaoniu tribe, the cruelty after the fire ox formation in gaoshu pass, and the journey to okron fortress like a dragon pond, the stone bear''s nerves have been tempered like steel wire.


    No matter how crazy or anxious he was, he still relied on his instinct to analyze the overall situation of the battlefield in an instant. Only then did he pull the big bow that always accompanied him to shoot people first, horse first, and King first.


    The enemy is powerful, so it is obviously not a good idea to resist hard. But what if we want the enemy to mess up? Then there''s a chance?


    Killing these guys who are obviously high-level enemies is undoubtedly a good way to make the enemy self chaotic.


    Therefore, in the moment of analyzing the battlefield situation, the stone bear used his fastest speed to open eight bows in a row, and put eight carefully made iron arrows into the bodies of the eight riding guys more than 200 meters away.


    Rao Shi is a strong stone bear, but in a very short period of time, he opened the bow eight times in a row, and each time he pulled the big bow full, which still made the stone bear''s arms feel a pain.


    But this kind of effort is very worthwhile, because the stone bear clearly saw that the eight guys on horseback fell from the horse one by one, and one of them was blocked by the horse''s head. As a result, after the iron arrow shot through the horse''s neck, it was nailed to the man''s chest, and the man and the horse were nailed together.


    Stone bear has no doubt about his arrow skill. He also knows that the hope that the eight riders can survive is infinitely close to zero. So when he finished shooting the eight arrows, he immediately put the big bow on his back, took out the big knife hanging on the horse''s back, clamped his legs on the horse''s belly, and rushed to the inside of Xiaohe tribe.


    This Dao was specially made by Shi Xiong for himself. The previous mountain knife was much smaller for him. So after the wild wolf encounter, Shi Xiong made this huge mountain knife with a length of nearly two meters for himself.


    Well, the shape of this knife is similar to that of a famous weapon in a famous online game. The name of that famous weapon is "Tu Long".


    Of course, this sword doesn''t weigh as much as the Dragon slaughtering sword in the game, but it also weighs more than 50 Jin. With the power of the stone bear, a tree with a thick bowl can be easily cut off


    Today, with this knife, stone bear will go deep into the abysmal River tribe to save his lover.


    Just as the stone bear rode into the Xiaohe tribe, the seven tribal leaders and the chief of the Yuchi people on the hillside died and fell off the horse. These Yuchi people also found out the situation.


    Of course, the archers were the first to find out that something was wrong.


    These archers are "God archers" carefully selected from various tribes of Yuchi nationality, and their skills are extraordinary. However, their skills were extraordinary. Their leaders died suddenly in less than ten seconds, especially the eight big and amazing iron arrows that killed them. These archers could not help but howl.


    Their voices were filled with grief and fear.


    Even they didn''t find out who killed their leader and chief. The archer was so terrible.


    The wailing of the archers attracted the attention of some Yuchi people at the foot of the mountain. When they found that their leader and chief had been shot, they were also flustered.


    Then, the panic spread like a plague. In a short time, the Yuchi people who were attacking the Xiaohe tribe began to get confused.


    No snake without a head.


    The same is true of this coalition.


    However, the tribal leaders and their chiefs who led them all died together, which immediately made these Yuchi people at a loss, because they didn''t know what to do


    At this time, the stone bear who rushed into Xiaohe tribe met his first enemies.

 Chapter 241

    Shi Xiong is very familiar with Xiaohe tribe. After all, every time he comes here, after dinner in the evening, he always goes out for a walk with Baiyun. So he knew how to find the place where the Baiyun family lived.


    However, not long after he entered the tribe, he met a small group of enemies composed of more than 20 Yuchi people.


    These 20 Yuchi people are obviously elite soldiers. Some of them have bone spears in their hands, some have bone knives and stone axes, and four have bows and arrows. Those Yuchi people with melee weapons firmly guarded the four long-range attackers with bows and arrows in the middle. In this way, this small group of enemies formed a lineup that could attack far and defend near.


    It is far away from the main battlefield. After all, it has entered the north of Xiaohe tribe. But this small enemy can arrive here safely, which is enough to show the strength of this small enemy.


    In front of these Yuchi people, there are more than 20 men and women with weapons in their hands. Shi Xiong also sees three teenagers throwing stones at these guys.


    However, these people are obviously not the opponents of this group of Yuchi people. When Shi Xiong saw these people, two people from Xiaohe tribe had fallen into a pool of blood.


    The stone bear simply clipped the horse''s belly and slapped the horse''s buttocks with the back of the knife. The big horse at the hip gave out a long hiss and rushed to this small group of Yuchi people with the fastest speed. At the same time, he yelled and asked the people of Xiaohe tribe to get out of the way.


    The people of Xiaohe tribe, who were fighting, looked back and saw the stone bear. Of course, they knew the huge man pangran, so several people quickly dodged to both sides.


    Then he went back and pulled down the four arrows that were aimed at him. This kind of soft arrows didn''t seem to be a threat in the eyes of Shi Xiong. Then Shi Xiong rushed into the battle line composed of Yuchi people in the gap that the people of Xiaohe tribe dodged.


    The horse in the crotch seems to realize that this is the moment of life and death. It runs hard and only takes a breath to penetrate this small battle.


    With the horse breaking out of the battle, three good heads also fell on the ground, and the blood gushing from the three necks without heads was two or three meters high.


    Two archers were hit by the fierce horse and flew out. They were hit by the galloping horse, which was no worse than a siege hammer.


    However, Ma Ma was also injured. There was a wound about 20 cm long on his chest. I don''t know who cut it with a bone knife.


    The stone bear quickly turned down from the horse''s back and took a look at the injury of the horse. After he was sure that it was all right, he came back with the blood stained "Dragon Slayer" and charged the Yuchi people again.


    A strong man, more than two meters tall and weighing more than 120 kg, held a steel knife about the size of a door plank high in his hand, and made a roar even more fierce than the roar of a brown bear in his mouth to charge. That battle can absolutely scare the timid people to pee in their pants.


    Not to mention that five people were killed in a big man''s charge just now.


    Sure enough, this fierce momentum directly scared the three Yuchi people away, but some Yuchi people who were not afraid of death stood in the way.


    However, this kind of resistance perfectly reflects a Chinese idiom that has been circulating for thousands of years - Mantis arm pawns a car.


    The stone bear just waved the Dragon slaughtering in his hand, and then took up a circle of black light. At the next moment, two bone spears and a bone knife were cut into two parts, and three big heads fell to the ground with the blood.


    When one person selects a group of people and takes advantage of weapons, strength and weapon length, the best move is similar to sweeping a thousand troops.


    The stone bear has great incredible power. The Dragon killing knife in his hand is sharp and tough enough. With the length of the knife close to two meters, it is invincible to wave it.


    Ten meetings in one effort! That''s the truth.


    I don''t care what you take to resist, I''m just tough! You are stronger than Laozi, and your weapon is better than Laozi. Laozi has no fuck to say, but you are not as strong as Laozi. You deserve to be killed by Laozi!


    The first knife killed three Yuchi people, and the stone bear didn''t stop at his feet. As soon as he bent down, he got into the battle of Yuchi people again. At the same time, he waved his dragon slaughtering sword again.


    However, the height of the Dragon butcher''s knife was very low, so the next moment, accompanied by a series of clear "Chucha" sound, a series of wails suddenly sounded, six legs and half of the knee fell to the ground, in addition, two people fell to the ground together, holding the legs that lost two legs and wailing loudly.


    Meanwhile, Yuchi, who is also howling, has completely become captain Barbosa among the Pirates of the Caribbean. Everyone has lost a leg


    It''s just so cruel!


    In just one round trip, the stone bear cut off six people''s heads, two archers were hit by Damascus, and six people lost their calves.


    Yu Chiren, who had the absolute advantage, was completely disrupted by the entrance and exit of the stone bear.


    Apart from those Yuchi people who were scared away at the beginning, the remaining five Yuchi people were scared white. They were shaking all over, and they didn''t know what to say. Anyway, they were scared to death.


    Stone bear will not be soft hearted at this time, his heart has been filled with manic anger, no one can stop his desire to kill!


    Without hesitation, he waved the Dragon butcher''s knife again. With the incredible power of the stone bear, the 50 Jin sword immediately turned into a blade of a lawn mower. At the next moment, all the five frightened Yuchi people were cut off from the waist!


    The splash of blood made the bear look like a bloody man, but he just touched his face with his hand and looked around with his big knife.


    Apart from those Yuchi people who were scared to run away, other Yuchi people who were 20 or 30 meters away also started to run away.


    In their eyes, this big man with blood red all over his body was a god of killing.


    Not only the Yuchi people were frightened, but even the people of the 20 or so Xiaohe tribes were also frightened.


    They have never seen such a ferocious killing, nor have they ever seen such a ferocious person.


    Just now he just waved four swords. As a result, six Yuchi people were beheaded, five Yuchi people were beheaded, and six Yuchi people had no legs


    It''s so ferocious!


    Stone bear didn''t care about the scared eyes of the people of Xiaohe tribe. He wiped his face again and turned himself into a big face. Then he turned his head and asked in a cold voice, "where is my white cloud? Do you see that? "

 Chapter 242

    The situation of Xiaohe tribe is more serious than imagined. Along the way, corpses can be seen everywhere.


    Scorched, short of arms and legs, without a head, shot into a sieve, male, female, old, little... The tragedy is no better than the high tree pass that was trampled by a group of crazy bison.


    "Guardian, our leader and some soldiers are fighting against the enemy in the front. Baiyun girl should also be there." Behind the stone bear, a strong woman with running and bumping said breathlessly.


    Stone bear''s speed is too fast for her to keep up.


    And along the way, she also thoroughly realized the powerful force of this big man and the chilling killing intention.


    Almost none of the Yuchi people who met on the road could escape the big and strange sword in his hand. Moreover, he never used to kill a second time, either sweeping or chopping. No matter what weapons the enemy had, he would cut the enemy in half.


    "No wonder that girl Baiyun doesn''t look up to those silly boys in the tribe. If they can have half of this big man, oh no, one tenth of his ability, the most beautiful girl in the tribe won''t be abducted by this big Cherokee." Women are running and thinking about it.


    Suddenly, the woman felt an irresistible force coming from her shoulder. The next moment, a tall figure enveloped her.


    "Be careful, there are four archers of Yuchi people in front. Find a place to hide yourself, and I''ll kill them!"


    With this sound, the woman saw the big man knock off a few arrows with the big knife in his hand, then shrink, the big knife stood in front of her body, and quickly ran forward.


    A woman, looking at a corner not far away from her, crawled behind and secretly peeped out half of her face to watch the big man kill.


    Yu Chi''s archers obviously didn''t expect that the big man was so powerful. Before they could react to escape, the big man ran to them. Hiding behind the corner of the room, the woman only saw the light of the knife flash twice, and there were eight and a half corpses on the ground.


    The women looked up at the hillside not far away. The group of Yuchi people seemed to be in a lot of panic. They were not as orderly as they were just now. Moreover, through the shouts of these Yuchi people, the women seemed to recognize that the leader and chief of Yuchi people had been shot and killed.


    "Did this Guardian do it?" The woman''s eyes fell on the big and strange bow and arrow behind the stone bear, which further confirmed this conjecture.


    Well, it seems that Dashan''s bow, the first God of the tribe, was made by the guardian, but Dashan''s bow is much smaller than the one on the guardian''s back.


    "I''m afraid only such a big bow can kill the chief and leader of Yuchi people at such a long distance." I don''t know if the woman''s mind is wrong.


    Stone Bear looked back at the woman and shook his head slightly. He didn''t ask her to go on. There are more and more enemies ahead. If this woman follows her, she will not be able to protect her.


    Shi Xiong doesn''t want any accident to happen to this woman. He just rescued her from Yu Chi Ren''s hands. Fortunately, he leads the way, otherwise he will find Baiyun''s house. But it is clear that Baiyun is not in her home.


    Anyway, it''s not far from the front line. I should be able to find Baiyun by myself.


    Thinking, the stone bear waved his hand to the woman, meaning to let her go back, and then continued to run forward without looking back.


    The fighting in front is getting louder and louder. The stone bear knows that he is close to the front line. So he quickened his pace, killed several Yuchi people, turned two corners, and then saw hundreds of people gathered in front of him to fight.


    With so many people gathered together, including men and women, the stone bear couldn''t tell which one was Baiyun and which one was leiying, but there was no doubt that these people of Xiaohe tribe could not resist.


    Fortunately, those archers who were far away on the hillside had stopped shooting. They were all in a panic. The stone bear could see clearly from here.


    Without these hateful long-range attackers, stone bear is much more bold. He is about to step forward to kill, but he hears a familiar voice.


    "Brother Bear, is that you? I''m a little stone... "With a cry in his voice, Shi Xiong looked at the sound and found that behind the corner of a house about ten meters in front of him, Baiyun''s younger brother Shi Chui was sitting on the ground, covered with blood, and there were two people in his arms.


    Stone bear heart inexplicably clattered for a while, nothing to care about, three or two steps ran past.


    Ran to the front of a look, the stone bear''s heart on the cold half.


    One of the two men in Shi Chui''s arms is his father Lei Ying, and the other is not Baiyun. Who is that?


    Lei Ying was covered with blood and had no breath at all. The most fatal wound was on his neck. He had a big cut in his neck by the enemy''s weapon, right in the carotid artery.


    There''s no cure for this kind of injury. Let alone in this era, even the most modern hospital in the future, maybe there is a first-line cure possibility on the operating table. As long as there is such a wound outside the operating room, it is equivalent to receiving the verdict of death.


    And the white cloud seems to have breath, at least the stone bear can see her chest in slight ups and downs.


    White cloud body, face is all blood, stone bear suddenly can''t see the wound, so he immediately squatted down, from the stone hammer''s hand across the white cloud.


    Baiyun has been in a coma. Looking closely, the stone bear finds Baiyun''s wound.


    There were two broken arrows, one in her left rib and the other in her abdomen. Because the shaft is broken, the stone bear can''t judge how deep the arrow is.


    Stone bear''s brow immediately wrinkled up, he asked in a low voice: "little stone, what''s the matter? How did your sister become like this? How could she be a girl in such a place? "


    Shi Chui was already going to be a fool. After all, he was only a 13-year-old child. It was not easy for him to persist in this situation.


    "I, Brother Bear, i... wow..." the child finally didn''t hold on. Wow, he cried out.


    At this moment, the stone bear is anxious, annoyed, and helpless. He feels that the white cloud in his arms moves slightly.


    "Bear, Brother Bear, go to my sister quickly..." the girl in her arms made a weak voice.


    Stone bear''s brain a muddle, immediately realized that the girl in the arms is not white cloud, but white cloud''s twin sister green Skylark.


    This makes the stone bear really surprised and happy, "skylark, you slowly say, where is your sister?"


    But that sentence just now seemed to exhaust the strength of the green skylark, and she fainted again.


    But little stone wiped his tears and said, "my elder sister was with my father at first, but later there were too many people in Yuchi and they scattered. Later my second sister took me to find my father, but my father died and my second sister was seriously injured. I can only drag them here. Elder sister, I don''t know where she is. Brother Xiong, go to my elder sister quickly... "

 Chapter 243

    Even with such a delay, the woman who was leading the way just now followed.


    "Guardian, the leader is no longer saved. I''ll take care of the little Skylark. Go to Baiyun quickly The woman said with a cry that Lei Ying''s death had a great impact on her. She never thought that the brave, kind and gentle leader had gone like this.


    Stone bear turned to look at the woman, the woman wiped a tear, heavily nodded.


    "Take the stone with you. You need to find a safe place where I can''t take care of you."


    Without saying a word, the strong woman picked up the green Skylark. The stone hammer stood up and looked at the stone bear with a look of hope. Then she stamped her foot and ran north with the woman.


    The stone bear stood up, put the sword on the ground, took off the bow on his back, and moved the remaining 13 iron arrows forward, so that he could draw arrows at any time. Then he pulled out the sword with his right hand and took it in his hand and strode to the south.


    The big bow in stone bear''s hand can not only be used as a long-range weapon, but also a powerful melee weapon. After all, the body of the bow is made of a whole piece of steel plate, which is used to draw people. With the strength of the stone bear, people can be stunned at once.


    The road here is much more chaotic than when he came here. All aspects are chaotic, but Shi Xiong is not in the mood to take care of anything else. With a bow and a knife in his hand, he yells: "white cloud! Where are you


    The stone bear''s body is big and his voice is loud. When he goes out, he immediately attracts a lot of enemy''s eyes.


    But when these eyes saw a big man with a bloody gourd and a big exaggerated knife and the same big exaggerated bow in his hand, they all shrank back.


    I''m kidding. This big man is a murderer. Yuchi people are not stupid either. They may not understand the saying "persimmon picking soft pinch", but they still understand the same truth.


    Such a big man who knows to be extremely difficult to provoke at a glance, no one will rush up to provoke.


    Especially when these Yuchi people saw the big man yelling a few more voices, they suddenly thrust the extremely big sword into the ground, and then pulled out a dark iron arrow to put it on the bowstring. Then the big exaggerated bow was pulled into a full moon.


    The original noisy battlefield seemed to be quiet when the big bow was pulled into a full moon. Then all the Yuchi people who saw the big man pulling the bow were frightened to find that the dark iron arrow disappeared in an instant. The next moment, about 30 meters away from the big man, the three Yuchi soldiers were stringed with sugar gourd by the dark arrow.


    Well, Yuchi people don''t know what sugar gourd is, but it doesn''t prevent them from expressing enough fright at the shocking act of shooting an arrow through three people.


    The black iron arrow went through the left eye of one Yuchi soldier, and then the mouth of the second higher Yuchi soldier. Finally, it penetrated the back of the second Yuchi soldier''s head and pierced the neck of the third Yuchi soldier.


    The most frightening thing is that the three Yuchi soldiers are so close that the iron arrow connects them together. Even if they lose their lives, they still stand in the same position as before, and they don''t fall down


    "Boom", almost all the Yuchi people were scared back a few steps.


    This kind of death is a little too terrible, and the most terrible is the big man covered with blood.


    How strong is it to shoot such a powerful arrow.


    If this arrow is shot at yourself


    Almost all Yu Chi people who saw this scene shivered while retreating.


    Just after the stone bear came and shot three people with one arrow, a strong man who had been fighting there limped back. Who was Dashan, not the first God of Xiaohe tribe?


    It was because the stone bear recognized Dashan that he rescued him.


    Dashan naturally recognized the stone bear. With such a figure and the unique bow, Dashan can''t even recognize it.


    "Brother Dashan, do you see the white clouds?" See half of the body is blood mountain limp ran over, stone bear is not polite, directly asked.


    Dashan didn''t answer immediately, but the stone bear saw something bad from his shaking his head and the expression on his face.


    Stone bear in the heart of a Deng, a grasp of the mountain''s shoulders, the mountain pain of the inverted suction of a cool air.


    "Brother Dashan, what happened to Baiyun?" Stone bear did not let go, his eyes have begun to become the same color as the blood stains on his face.


    "Big bear... This, this... Alas..." Dashan''s lips trembled twice, and finally he didn''t say anything, just sighed deeply.


    "Where is the white cloud? You take me Stone bear''s voice with a rare tremor, let go of the mountain''s shoulders.


    Dashan didn''t speak. He limped to one side with the stone bear, but several of the Yuchi people who were originally around here began to steal away.


    Stone bear picked up the sword and followed behind the mountain. After a short walk, he saw a familiar figure in front of a half burned wooden house.


    There are many blood stains on Baiyun''s body, but her face is not as bloodstained as her sister green Skylark. There are only a few blood stains and some dust on her face.


    She lay there motionless, seems to be asleep... But this special how is asleep? How can sleeping people not breathe?


    The stone bear trembled and walked over, as if afraid of waking up the sleeping girl.


    But no matter how slowly he walked, he finally came to the girl.


    "Clang..." the big bow and the big knife in the stone bear''s hand all fell on the ground, he also squatted down, his hands vigorously wiped and wiped on the clothes, and then gently stroked the girl''s face.


    The girl''s face is as before, as when I first saw her in the wild, beautiful and exciting.


    But at this time, this face has no vitality, and


    icy......


    The stone bear''s legs, which are comparable to the stone pillars, seem to have lost their strength. His knees hit the ground heavily, and his strong body began to shake uncontrollably.


    It seemed that he wanted to hold the girl in front of him, but he was afraid of disturbing her, so he tried several times, but he didn''t hold the familiar body.


    "Oh..."


    Kneeling on the ground, the stone bear suddenly raised his head and gave out a cry that was even more miserable than the most miserable wolf howl.


    After his hoarseness, he leaned down, gently kissed his cold lips and whispered in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, my love, I''m sorry! Sorry, I''m late. I''m late... "


    Dashan twisted his head, but when he turned his head again, he found that his face was covered with blood, but the white of his eyes had begun to show a black face.


    "Protect my love for me." The cold sound is like the black ice that never melts.


    "Big, big... Guardian, what are you doing?"


    "Kill! Sacrifice! When I kill them all, I''ll take her home... "


    PS: please don''t spray. It''s not Lao Mo''s intention to create such a bridge. It''s the need of the whole book. Lao Mo hesitated for a long time to write this passage, but finally decided to write it. In fact, the fight between the real Indian tribes is much more fierce than this. People are as vulnerable as dogtails in the tribal war, whether you are the leader of the tribe or... Baiyun. And this section is also a key node of the protagonist''s transformation. Let''s look down.

 Chapter 244

    Yuchren, who had the absolute advantage, was flustered, confused and scared.


    Several different bugles sounded in the rear, and these Yuchi soldiers from different tribes immediately understood what these bugles meant.


    That''s the clarion call for a quick retreat and... The death of the tribal leader?


    When the horn sounded, almost all the Yuchi soldiers were stunned. If they can''t understand the bugle of immediate retreat, the bugle of the tribal leader''s death is a joke.


    How could the leader of the tribe be killed? They are all staying in the safest place in the back. Beside them are the most outstanding archers selected from various tribes. It is simply impossible for the leader to die in battle.


    However, when these Yuchi soldiers looked back at the south hillside, they could only vaguely see a group of confused archers and seven lonely horses.


    What about the people on the horses?


    That''s the leader of seven tribes and the chief of the whole Yuchi people, the great humazulu!


    Why are they missing?


    All the Yuchi soldiers who saw this scene were flustered.


    They are expeditionary forces. Compared with the little friction between the tribes, Yuchi tribes, which were forcefully kneaded up by the great chief humazulu this time, are pouring out. In chief''s words - this time we are going to take back the land that originally belonged to us!


    There is no doubt about the prestige of chief humazulu. Even the most contradictory tribes have to cooperate sincerely in front of the chief.


    This is the largest military operation of the Yuchi people in hundreds of years.


    However, I just met the first tribe of the chekasa people. Although there are many people in this tribe, the war situation has collapsed under the circumstances of sneak attack and military dominance. Brothers, as long as they work hard for half a day, this tribe will be completely destroyed. All kinds of materials accumulated in the tribe can make the expeditionary army a windfall.


    That''s what all the fighters in the fight think. They need the materials accumulated by Xiaohe tribe!


    However, this is going to completely destroy this tribe. What about our leader? Where''s our chief?


    Did they really die?


    Yuchi soldiers in panic, began to panic.


    At this time, there was a sudden burst of crying in a corner. From the sound, it should be Yu Chi compatriots.


    But why did they howl? Have they met a powerful enemy?


    More than a dozen Yuchi soldiers, who were closest to the source of the voice, suppressed their inner panic and prepared to support their compatriots with weapons.


    As a result, just after a few steps, I saw a few compatriots, as if they had seen the pop bear awakened in winter. They were running here, running and shouting: "run, run, hapak is coming, hapak is coming..."


    Hapak means devil and devil in Yuchi language.


    But how could there be harpak here?


    When more than a dozen Yuchi soldiers were stunned, they saw a "man" coming out from behind a half burned wooden house, who was red in blood and as strong as a exploding bear.


    But is this really human?


    How can one have such a cruel and indifferent eye? How can people have such a strong sense of death? The most important thing is, how can people wave such a big knife?


    At this time, the stone bear only felt that his heart was about to explode, and his grief was like 18000 needles stabbing his heart.


    However, how can this kind of pain compare to the loss of Xiao Yunduo forever?


    Stone bear has only one idea in his mind now, that is to kill people and kill all these damned Yuchi people. Not only to kill these Yuchi people, but also to kill all Yuchi people in their territory!


    Dare someone be your own way in front? Ha, isn''t this the damned Yuchi?


    Then die!


    The strong Yuchi soldier standing in front of the stone bear is a famous soldier in the Yuchi family. His name is avalanche, which means that when he uses all his strength, he can knock down the mountain with one punch.


    Of course, this is an exaggeration, but the soldier did not live up to the name of the clan. He has great strength, and can be called the strongest soldier in the whole Yuchi royal court. Perhaps his martial arts skills are not as good as those of the senior soldiers, but when he waves the heavy bone spear in his hand, even the most powerful soldiers in the tribal court dare not move forward.


    The more than a dozen Yuchi soldiers looked at the landslide with hope. They believed that the landslide with great strength would be able to stop this hapak.


    However, I saw that harpak didn''t say a word. When he came to the landslide, he raised the big knife, which was too big. Then, without any fancy action, he cut it directly.


    The avalanche gave a loud drink, holding the heavy-duty bone spear which was two circles thicker than the ordinary bone spear in both hands, raised it up, and knocked it fiercely towards the big knife.


    All the Yuchi soldiers who have seen the strength of landslide have no doubt that even if the bloody guy is really harpak, he will be broken by the big knife in his hand.


    Under the expectant gaze of all the Yuchi soldiers, the big knife with only the blade shining cold came into contact with the thick bone spear, and then all the Yuchi soldiers showed an incredible look.


    The bone spear, which can be called the thickest one in the whole Yuchi royal court, is as fragile as a piece of firewood in front of the big knife, or the wood which has been rotten for many years outside.


    The loud crash did not appear. All the Yuchi soldiers just heard a "Yi". They saw that the bone spear in the hands of the avalanche was cut off, and then the cold light continued to fall. The strong body of the avalanche was split in two from the top of the head to between the legs


    Then, the Yuchi soldiers saw that hapak came from the body which was split in two and fell on both sides. The blood color on his body became thick again, and the tip of the low broadsword was dripping with blood.


    "Harpak! This is really harpak! Run... "These Yuchi soldiers almost made such a howling sound with one voice, just as they heard just now. Then they turned around and began to run away


    Shi Xiong followed these Yuchi people with a big knife. Along the way, he met many people who resisted. However, he didn''t care who was in front of him. As long as it was Yuchi people, whether it was one or two or several, as long as he dared to stand in the way, he would go down with one knife and cut off with weapons.


    This kind of cruelty scared all the people who met the stone bear, and they started to run back like their compatriots who howled in front of them. Coupled with the constant call of the horn, Yu Chi people completely confused.


    Finally, when Shi Xiong came to the southern edge of the tribe with a bloody sword, there were more than 100 Yuchi soldiers running away in front of him.


    These more than 100 Yuchi soldiers are elite soldiers at ordinary times, but they don''t want to be driven away by a bloody person like a duck. But none of them dare to turn back to resist. They have been completely killed by this harpak

 Chapter 245

    "The great sun god is up there. This powerful bear is really powerful. How many Yuchi people did he kill? Taking into account the rush just now, he seems to have killed 86... It''s really terrible. "


    "Not 86, but 89! I''ve been counting for him. "


    "You''re not right. I just heard Dashan say that before he rescued us, he had killed eight Yuchi people and cut off six Yuchi people''s legs. And it seems that the retreat of Yuchi people has a direct relationship with him. Seven Yuchi tribal leaders and their chiefs were shot and killed. Dashan said that no one could do this except the powerful bear. In other words, including the chief and tribal leader of the Yuchi people, the guardian from the gaoshu tribe killed 104 Yuchi people in total, and inflicted heavy losses on six. "


    "God, isn''t he a hundred people


    "That''s right, it''s a hundred people chop, and it''s a real hundred people chop! One person ran after more than 100 Yuchi people. They were scared out of their wits... "


    "It''s amazing..."


    Yuchi people ran away in a panic. They dropped more than 200 corpses in Xiaohe tribe, half of which were killed by the big man with a cold face, which was enough to make the survivors of Xiaohe tribe marvel.


    "Alas, the guardian is so pitiful. Xiao yunduo''er''s girl died on the battlefield, and his soul also lost."


    An old voice sounded, and the people who were talking about it suddenly became silent.


    They looked at the big man who was digging a hole not far away. They could not bear to look on his face. It seemed that at a distance of more than ten meters, they could feel the deep sadness revealed by the big man.


    "I heard of Xiao Yunduo when she was alive. He said that the guardian would hold a grand wedding for her on the day of Green Valley Festival. I don''t know what a wedding is, but Xiao Yunduo is very happy when she says this. It can be seen that the guardian really likes little yunduo''er. It''s a pity that... "


    "Yes, Xiao Yunduo died in the war. We are supposed to hold a funeral for them. But the guardian won''t let anyone else do it. He dug the pit himself. "


    "Shh, stop talking, little skylark, the girl is coming."


    With this sound, everyone turned their heads and saw a pale little Skylark with her brother''s support coming slowly.


    "Alas, little Skylark and little stone are really poor. The leader is gone, their mother is gone, and little Yunduo is gone. Only the sister and brother are left..."


    The green Skylark was lucky that the two arrows didn''t kill her. Fortunately, most of the arrows used by Indians in this era were stone arrows or bone arrows, which were not powerful. So the arrow that hit her left rib got stuck in her rib and didn''t hurt her internal organs.


    And the arrow that shot her abdomen was also lucky to avoid her internal organs, just shot her abdomen in a opposite direction.


    The surviving sacrifice of the tribe took out two arrows for her, and assured her that she would survive.


    It''s just that she''s losing too much blood. She looks weak now.


    It has been three days since the Yuchi attacked the Xiaohe tribe, and the number of people killed in the battle has been counted.


    There are more than 1500 people in Xiaohe tribe. There are more than 600 people who survived, and nearly 900 people died in the battle. More than 400 of them were burned alive.


    Yuchi people occupied the advantage of sneak attack and geographical advantage in this battle. Their rockets not only caused huge losses to the Xiaohe tribe, but also made the Xiaohe tribe panic at the beginning of the battle, unable to organize effective resistance. In the end, more than 800 Yuchi soldiers rushed into the tribe and separated the Xiaohe tribe people who spontaneously organized resistance and slaughtered them.


    If not for the stone bear, the whole Xiaohe tribe would be destroyed by the Yuchi people after sunset. All the wealth accumulated by the Xiaohe tribe in the past decades will be plundered by the Yuchi people, and the women who survive in the Xiaohe tribe will also be plundered by the Yuchi people.


    The fighting between Indian tribes in this era is so cruel, which is much more fierce than that described in later movies about Indians.


    The eight people stone bear shot at the beginning really played a decisive role in the reversal of the battle. The leaders of seven Yuchi tribes and their chief humazulu were shot and killed one by one by the stone bear, which made Yuchi people completely flustered.


    In addition, after seeing the death of Baiyun, the stone bear began to be furious, and the frightened Yuchi people were defeated, which eventually led to the rout of Yuchi people. It''s no exaggeration to say that Shi Xiong alone defeated half of the whole Yuchi people.


    But what can we do no matter how brilliant our achievements are? He still didn''t keep his favorite woman.


    "Why didn''t you come earlier? Why don''t you come earlier? " A burst of crying interrupted the discussion of the audience, and all eyes focused on the two people in the center of the funeral.


    The green skylark, like her sister Baiyun, is a tall girl. But she stood in front of the stone bear, like a deer facing a exploding bear.


    "Sorry, little skylark, I''m late. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry... "Shi Xiong looked at the girl in front of him, slowly closed his eyes, and his heart was full of pain.


    "If you can arrive a little earlier, your father and sister will not be killed by those damned Yuchi people. You are so powerful, why don''t you come a little earlier... Ah? I hate you, I hate you... "The green skylark''s face became paler. She clenched her hands and hammered the stone bear''s chest constantly, which made the stone bear frown, but he closed his eyes again. Even though his chest began to bleed, he still didn''t move, leaving the girl in front of him to vent.


    In that battle, stone bear had 17 more wounds. The two most serious wounds were on his chest and on his back. In particular, the knife on the chest was a foot long, across the whole chest, and the sternum was almost exposed. It was cut down by a Yuchi man in the scuffle. Of course, that Yuchi man has become two halves.


    That is to say, the stone bear is too strong. He doesn''t care about this kind of injury. I''m afraid he''ll lose half his life. Strictly speaking, the damage of the stone bear is much more serious than that of the green Skylark.


    "Sister, sister! Don''t fight any more. Brother Xiong''s wounds are bleeding. " Become calm, a lot of small stones hold his sister.


    The green Skylark then looked up and saw the stone bear''s bleeding chest. Her face became paler. She shook and fell down.


    The stone bear''s strong arm caught the green skylark''s waist in time and didn''t let her fall to the ground.


    "Little stone, take your elder sister back. She needs to calm down now. She can''t do this any more. Now I''m going to let the clouds return to the embrace of mother earth. Don''t disturb me any more. "


    Stone hammer was not seriously injured. He quietly took over the green skylark, "Brother Bear, I won''t go. I want to watch my sister return to the embrace of the God of the earth."


    The stone Bear looked at the little stone, nodded slightly, turned and walked towards the well dug pit.


    Baiyun''s body was placed in a wooden coffin next to the cemetery, which was made by stone bear himself these two days. She was dressed in white cotton cloth and her long black hair was pulled up.


    She didn''t seem to be dead. She was more like asleep.


    Stone bear''s whole body is slightly trembling, and he is looking at the face that he is haunted by for a long time. Finally, he bit the back teeth and leaned down to kiss her forehead for the last time. Then he closed the lid with his red eyes

 Chapter 246

    "Why don''t you bring back the white cloud? You don''t have a family, but she''s already yours. According to our Cherokee rules, you should have brought her back. And she... "Gao Niu stopped talking, thought about it again for a moment, organized the language and continued," I mean, if you bring her back and bury her here, you can pray for her every day. "


    Although Gao Niu had paid much attention to his words, he still clearly saw that the big man who had been stupid and then suddenly became the son of God was shaking slightly.


    Gao Niu sighed. He could understand the pain. When the chekasa attacked the longhair cattle tribe, he lost his wife and children. Gao Niu knew what it was like.


    But he can''t keep silent just watching the bear. No matter what the bear becomes, whether it''s the son of God or the silly head before, he is his own nephew and the only relative in the world.


    Seeing his nephew become like this, Gao Niu is also sad. Whether it''s the stupid head before or the son of God after getting the supreme Sun God''s advice, the bear''s face will always be filled with a happy smile. That is a kind of smile that people can feel happy from the bottom of their heart.


    However, when he came back from the river tribe, his face never showed that smile again.


    With a slight sigh, Gao Niu is about to comfort him again when the stone bear suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Uncle, I can''t bring her back. Her mother and father are in Xiaohe tribe. She was born and grew up in Xiaohe tribe. There are also her relatives and friends. I don''t think she wants to leave Xiaohe tribe. So I buried her there. But I will visit her often when I have time... "


    "Well, stone, I''ll be at ease if you think so. You have to remember, Baiyun girl returned to the embrace of the God of the earth, we will always remember her, she will also be in the embrace of God watching us, watching you. I think she doesn''t want to see you so decadent. So, stone, you need to cheer up now. Those damned Yuchi people have run away. You need to find them and kill them so that Baiyun can feel happy in God''s arms. "


    The stone bear suddenly raised his head and stared at Gao Niu. His eyes made people shudder.


    But Gao Niu laughed happily. Yes, he saw something different from the stone bear''s eyes. It was hatred! Of course, this hatred is not aimed at Gao Niu, but Gao Niu knows who it is aimed at.


    Now it seems that only this unforgettable hatred can make this silly boy cheer up again.


    Sure enough, Gao Niu saw his nephew slash his face a few times, and then his eyes closed slightly for a while. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes changed again.


    "Uncle, I''m ok, so you don''t have to worry about me. But I still need about a day to think about some things. When I think about these things, I will do something. "


    "Good!" Gao Niu said a word very simply, at the same time, he put out his hand and patted on the stone bear''s strong shoulder heavily, "if you want to do something, just do it, don''t worry about it, and you should remember that I, Gao Niu, your uncle, will definitely stand on your side."


    After that, Gao Niutou turned around and walked out of the wooden house where the stone bear lived.


    Looking at Gao Niu going out, Shi Xiong sighed slightly.


    Growing more and more round, Trump came running, holding the stone bear''s leg and stood up.


    This little guy can eat now. He''s almost a ball. However, the little guy has a good conscience. He seems to feel that his father is in a bad mood, so he is very honest these days and doesn''t make any trouble for him at all. Only when there is no one, it will play with dad for a while.


    The stone Bear looked down at the cub who stood up and was about the size of his knee, with a smile on his face.


    He reached out and picked up the little guy and held it in front of his face. "Er Pao, do you want to follow dad to kill all the Yuchi people?"


    Trump naturally can''t understand what his father said, but his father can play with himself, which has made trump very happy.


    He shakes his head and sticks out his tongue to lick his father. Only in this way can he express his intimacy with his father.


    "What? You shake your head and you don''t want to go? "


    The stone bear feigned his anger and put his forehead on top of Trump''s head. "You have no conscience. If it wasn''t for your mother, you would have died in Dashan''s hands. It was your mother who asked your father to ask you to come here. Now that your granny is gone, you little heartless man won''t avenge your granny? "


    Trump was stunned by this reproach. He was still young and couldn''t tell whether his father was feigning anger or really angry. However, he could tell that his tone was really a little different. So he shook his head again and called "whining" after half a day''s eye contact with his father.


    Stone bear sighed, put the little guy on his leg, took it in one hand, and said to himself, "son smash, we will depend on each other in the future. Will you grow up quickly and help dad when you grow up?"


    It seems that this posture is a little uncomfortable. Trump arched hard, supported the bear''s belly and stood up. Then he arched his little round head into his father''s arms, as if looking for milk.


    Stone bear laughed and scolded a, this just hugged the little guy to walk out of the door. At this time, he needs to have a breath to make his thinking clearer, so that he can think about the following things.


    After going out, Sheila came up. Sheila is not like trump. She likes to be outside. But these days she is the same as trump, because her father did not go out, she has been guarding at his door.


    "Good daughter, that''s good!" The stone bear stroked the top of Sheila''s head with a little strength, and she hummed.


    After seeing Sheila in his arms, trump starts to struggle and wants to get out of his father''s arms to find Sheila.


    The stone bear puts down trump. Trump immediately "rolls" to Sheila and begins to play with her.


    "Little Yunduo, have you seen our children? They are all growing up. If you are still there, the children will like you better. "


    With that, the stone bear sighed bitterly. Sheila and trump both looked up at his father and seemed to say, "don''t be sad, Dad..."


    The expressions of the two children made the stone bear feel better. He whistled and said, "let''s go, children, go out with dad and relax."


    Sheila immediately followed, and trump was rolling and screaming. With a smile, the stone bear bent over and picked up trump, put him on his shoulder, carried him and walked up the mountain

 Chapter 247

    One day later, the stone bear took Gao Niu to the meeting hall of gaoshu tribe. When you enter the meeting hall, Hongyun, Lilei, Dajiao, Langwei, momocao, yangweihua, grey moose, mupian and Daqingshan, the leader of the original Daqingshan tribe, are all waiting in the meeting hall.


    Because of the stone bear, the high level of gaoshu tribe has expanded a lot.


    Before the stone bears joined the gaoshu tribe, there were only a few people at the top of the gaoshu tribe. Lilei was the leader of the tribe, the first one in name, Hongyun was the sacrifice, the first one in fact, the soldier Qu Kui, the wolf''s tail, Lilei''s brother, and Dajiao, the logistics manager of the tribe.


    The four of them make up the highest leadership of the gaoshu tribe.


    But now, the tribe not only took over the Daqingshan tribe, but also started so much work, so the corresponding leaders also entered the highest decision-making body of the tribe.


    For example, momocao is now in charge of koji making and wine making, directly leading more than 20 women. In addition, the popularity of liquor in the tribe is the highest, which has led to momocao''s popularity in the tribe. Therefore, it is inevitable that she will be promoted from an ordinary woman to the top of the tribe.


    Ovitail is responsible for farming, under the management of hundreds of women and young, as well as nearly a hundred domesticated bison. The importance of food is self-evident. In the past, Hongyun was responsible for this work. Now Hongyun has given it to yangweihua. In addition to the taming of bison and the use of new farm tools, yangweihua''s status in the tribe has also soared.


    The veteran grey moose is now in charge of salt making and is the "project manager of salt making project department". Refined salt refined by the tribe is very popular in vasichu, so refined salt is indispensable to the tribe. In addition, uncle grey moose had a high reputation, and now he is responsible for salt production. He manages a large number of people, so it''s natural for him to go to the top of the tribe.


    Wood planer is the second son of old wood. He is now in charge of steelmaking. The specific work is from coal mining to iron ore mining, and then to iron smelting and steelmaking.


    Now everyone in the tribe understands the importance of steel. Without steel, the tribe would not be so prosperous now.


    In particular, the emergence of new rifles has the most direct relationship with steel, so the importance of the wood planer family has also been promoted to a very high position.


    Originally, this seat was supposed to be a wooden planer for his father, but Lao Mu didn''t care about it. Now Lao Mu and his eldest son, crosssaw, are also very busy, so the wooden planer will take this seat.


    As for the leader of Daqingshan tribe, Daqingshan is now the second elder of the tribal Presbyterian Council, ranking second only to Hongyun and Lilei. Well, the first elder of the gaoshu tribe Presbyterian Council is Gao Niu.


    Gao Niu is also the leader of longmaoniu tribe. He is very good in both military and political aspects. In addition, he is Shi Xiong''s uncle. So when the tribe decided to set up the Presbyterian Council, Gao Niu became the first elder of the Presbyterian Council.


    Together with the stone bear and Gao Niu, a total of 11 people formed the highest decision-making body of Gao Shu tribe.


    The identity of stone bear is just the guardian of kabulu sacrifice. According to the normal principle, he has no right to become a high-level tribe. Although the guardian has a high status and high honor, he has no real power in his hand. This seat is only used to protect kabulu sacrifice, which has little to do with other aspects of the tribe.


    But the problem is that the great change and development of gaoshu tribe is rooted in the stone bear, the guardian of kabulu sacrifice.


    Most importantly, through the mouth of red cloud, all the people in the tribe now know that the guardian is sent by the supreme Sun God to protect the tribe. Because the guardian has experienced the great sun god''s personal guidance, can be said to be the son of God.


    Everyone can see that Hongyun is obedient to the guardian adults. No one is a fool. Naturally, we can understand why Hongyun is like this.


    If it were not for the son of God, as the high priest of kabulu, how could he obey his own guardians?


    The most important thing is that since the guardian came to gaoshu tribe, there have been too many things done in the past six months, and they are really terrible. No matter how stupid the tribe people are, they can clearly understand the great changes that the guardian has brought to the tribe.


    Apart from other things, just food, salt, new guns and ironware are enough to make the people worship the guardian.


    They saw with their own eyes that vasichu was crazy about the salt they made. In front of the salt, what the guardian wanted, vasichu had to think hard. In the past, those vasichu were indifferent to the tribe, but now they are fawning on the tribe. Everyone can see this change in their eyes and heart.


    The vibrant crops in the farmlands around the tribe are an unprecedented harvest. The grain can fill all the granaries in the tribe, and the people no longer have to worry about starvation. This is the biggest confidence of the gaoshu tribe.


    If salt makes the tribe live a good life, then the steel and guns made by the guardian will provide the most powerful guarantee for the tribe''s good life.


    In the past, an inferior iron knife could be regarded as a artifact by the tribe people. For an iron knife, the tribe had to pay a lot of fur in exchange. Now every family has all kinds of iron weapons. Not only soldiers have one or two iron weapons, but also women and children have iron weapons.


    Even the Cherokee court is far from being able to do this.


    There are also muskets, especially the new muskets, which are simply invincible artifact.


    With more than 50 soldiers of Daqingshan tribe, the number of soldiers of gaoshu tribe is now close to 200.


    Although these 200 people have not yet been equipped with new muskets, all the soldiers in the tribe have been equipped with muskets if the 100 old muskets seized from the French are included.


    This kind of force, let alone the Cherokee, is the only existence of scorpion shit, even if it covers all the aboriginal tribes in the whole American continent.


    And all this is done by the guardian.


    If he doesn''t go to the decision-making level, let alone Hongyun, all the people in the tribe will absolutely disagree.


    Of course, Li Lei won''t disagree. Even wolf tail, who used to have the biggest opinion on stone bear, doesn''t dare or is unwilling to oppose it now.


    Although wolf tail is vicious, it can not be denied that he is absolutely loyal to the tribe. In the past, he had opinions on stone bear, and aimed at stone bear everywhere, just because he felt that his status was under great threat.


    Now he has fully understood the meaning of the guardian to the tribe, and wolf tail knows that he can never be the opponent of the guardian, or even not worthy to be the opponent of the guardian, because he does not have that ability.

 Chapter 248

    "We need to take over the river tribe!" The first sentence of the stone bear stunned all the tribal leaders present.


    Although they all know the tragedy of the Xiaohe tribe, and that this big man''s favorite woman died in the Xiaohe tribe, they never thought about taking over the Xiaohe tribe.


    However, seeing the stone bear''s firm eyes and expression, it seems that the guardian has great determination to accept Xiaohe tribe, which makes everyone silent.


    However, with a cough, the most unobtrusive grey moose uncle said: "guardian, don''t you know how difficult it will be for us to take over Xiaohe tribe?"


    The gray moose has a high prestige in the tribe. Of course, his loyalty to the tribe is beyond doubt.


    "First of all, the people of Xiaohe tribe are all chekasa people, even if they are hermits, they can''t cover up the fact. We promised to trade with them before, which is the utmost forbearance our tribe can achieve. If we take over all the remaining people of Xiaohe tribe, what will the people of the tribe think? Will they agree to live with the chekasa? "


    Everyone nodded silently at the words of the grey moose. It''s true that the grey moose hated the chekasa people to the bone, but it''s undeniable that what he said was really reasonable.


    Xiaohe tribe is not big green hill tribe. It''s a tribe made up of the enemy chekasa people.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the stone bear, but the stone bear''s face was expressionless. He just looked at the grey moose and said, "Uncle grey moose, go on."


    The grey moose nodded, then continued: "I said the first point just now, now I''ll say the second point again. The second point is that after the disaster, the remaining soldiers of Xiaohe tribe are less than 100, and most of the others are women and children, more than 400. Can our tribe have the ability to accept them? "


    After a pause, the grey moose continued: "the third point is that the river tribe is too far away from us. Even if we send out all the inland river armed transport ships, it will take at least five days to go back and forth, and if we pull all the people from the river tribe, our ships will run at least twice. For a tribe that has nothing to do with us, is it worth it? "


    Then, the grey moose looked at the stone bear and said, "guardian, I''m not aiming at you personally, but I have to say that although your lover belongs to Xiaohe tribe, you can''t drag down our whole gaoshu tribe because of your lover. Let the surviving Xiaohe tribe join our tribe. We might as well take back those tribes that were separated from our tribe before. After all, those tribes and we are the real family, and they are not full now. "


    This is not only heavy, and even some heart.


    But the stone bear still sat there without expression, as if he didn''t listen to the words of the grey moose.


    Seeing this, the grey moose shook his head slightly, sighed and said, "that''s my reason."


    The crowd again focused on the stone bear.


    Now the guardian''s prestige is unmatched, which they all know. And they all know that the guardian usually does not speak is not to speak, but once there is a request to open his mouth, then ultimately it is necessary to implement his will. Those who opposed him were proved wrong in the end.


    And now?


    To tell you the truth, even Hongyun didn''t quite agree with his guardian''s request.


    Sure enough, stone bear didn''t disappoint them. He soon gave his reason.


    "Here I would like to thank uncle grey moose for his objection, which shows that uncle grey moose is really thinking about our tribe. However, in view of what uncle grey moose said just now, I''d like to talk about my ideas


    "Let me first talk about the importance of the river tribe. You all know why we used to trade with Xiaohe tribe? "


    Everyone nodded.


    "Yes, it''s not because my wife is there that I trade with Xiaohe tribe, but because Xiaohe tribe owns a saltpeter mine. And you should know the importance of nitramite? "


    The crowd nodded again.


    "If we lose this saltpeter mine, our guns and artillery will become a pile of scrap iron, and we will not have the raw materials to make such powerful grenades. Therefore, no matter from which point of view, we can''t let go of that saltpeter mine. This is one of the most important reasons why I proposed to take over Xiaohe tribe. We need to control that saltpeter mine in our own hands! "


    No one can refute this point.


    "Secondly, the women and children who came back from Xiaohe tribe with me this time, you can also see the attitude of the tribe people towards them. These women are women who lost their husbands and family members in that war. They are very poor. They are very difficult to continue to live in Xiaohe tribe without men and family members. After they came to our tribe, you should also see the attitude of those people in the tribe towards them. Our people, especially those strong men, are very welcome to these women. Don''t forget, we only accept Daqingshan tribe now. After other tribes are accepted one after another, these men need women. Don''t you think about that? And the women who survived in the Xiaohe tribe can just meet their needs. "


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was silent again.


    When Shi Xiong came back from the Xiaohe tribe, he was accompanied by more than 50 women from the Xiaohe tribe, including more than 20 women with children, and more than 30 other women whose families all died.


    They can''t survive in the Xiaohe tribe, and they have heard of the richness of the gaoshu tribe, so they follow the stone bear without saying a word. Whatever the stone bear says, they will follow the gaoshu tribe.


    The desire to survive. Hope is not a mere 200 Li mountain road can stop.


    Stone bear had no choice but to take them to gaoshu tribe, so his return journey was extended to five days.


    As a result, unexpectedly, after these women came to Xiaohe tribe, they were immediately welcomed by the men in the tribe.


    There was no monogamy in North American Indians at that time. As long as you could afford it, it was not a problem that a man had several women or a woman had several men.


    Now the men of gaoshu tribe have plenty of money, and the grain in the field is about to be harvested. It''s not a problem for them to support another woman.


    The most important thing is that these women are all chekasa women, which is enough to arouse the conquering desire of many Cherokee men!


    Not to mention the fragrance of wild flowers?

 Chapter 249

    Although the words of the stone bear made all the senior members of the tribe speechless, some of the men in the senior members showed a kind of tacit smile on their faces, while some of the women spat.


    But no one refuted the stone bear, even the grey moose.


    Kong laofuzi of China once said a very classic saying: eating and drinking men and women, people''s great desire.


    The meaning of this saying is very simple, but it directly points to the essence - diet and love between men and women are the greatest desires of human beings.


    As long as normal people, in addition to eating, drinking, sleeping, the instinct of reproduction is imprinted on the gene, no one, especially men, can suppress such instinct.


    At this time, the North American Indian tribes were still in a semi primitive era. Besides survival, reproduction was their greatest instinct and duty. Population is the most important resource of Indian tribe, and the number of population directly determines the status of the tribe.


    So in this era, Indians are still very keen on reproduction.


    Polygamy is very common at this time, which proves this point.


    In the war between Indian tribes, women are always very important, because only when more and more women are obtained, the population and strength of their own tribe will be more and more.


    Just like the Yuchi people attacking the Xiaohe tribe, they don''t want to kill all the people in the Xiaohe tribe. They also want to capture a large number of women, but their ideas are completely spoiled by the stone bear.


    If we can get a large number of women without war, it will be very good for the gaoshu tribe in any way.


    Therefore, no one can refute the stone bear''s words.


    Seeing that the crowd acquiesced to this second point, the stone bear once again stretched out his third finger without expression.


    He stood up and went to a wall of the Council hall, on which hung a huge map drawn by the tribe from the wall of the wooden house where Hongyun lived.


    The last time he negotiated to take back Daqingshan tribe in Hongyun''s wooden house, Shi Xiong once drew a map of America on the wall of Hongyun''s wooden house. This map shocked Hongyun and Lilei to the point that they didn''t want it. Therefore, under Hongyun''s command, the people who were proficient in painting redrawn a bigger map than that one, It ended up on the east wall of the Council hall.


    But the stone bear didn''t move the map. Instead, he picked up the charcoal and began to draw from one side of the map.


    His painting is very simple, just a few strokes to draw a general picture of the situation around the Cherokee.


    "These oblique thick lines are the general direction of the Appalachian Mountains where we live now. Here is timonongahira, the king of our Cherokee people. Here is the location of our gaoshu tribe. Well, the winding thin line is the big bend."


    As the stone bear drew this simple map, a group of high-level people gathered together.


    "This is the area that we Cherokees can control. To the east of us is the vasichu colony. Well, this is the territory that the Powhatans now control."


    Li Lei touched his chin and said, "it seems that the territory controlled by the Cherokee is not very big..." big foot, Gao Niu, big green hill and wolf tail all nodded.


    This is the first time that they have seen the general range that the Cherokees can control, and they have no doubt about the range drawn by the guardians. The guardian has been instructed by the sun god. Naturally, he knows the sphere of influence of each tribe best.


    Sure enough, the stone bear began to expand the map based on the area controlled by the Cherokee.


    "This little spot I''m painting is the Everglades, and to the west of the Everglades is the chekasa. This is blue fog in the south. Yuchi people live in the south. Yuchi people, chekasa people and Powhatan people are the tribes that have direct contact with us. Besides... "


    As he spoke, the stone bear drew a thick line in the West with a charcoal pen. "This thick line represents the largest river on this land, the big river. Our great bend in the north will join the river here, and the point of joining is the French fortress of okron, from which we extorted the food and cotton cloth. "


    When they heard this, they all laughed. For example, Gao Niu and Da Jiao all went with them in person. Naturally, they knew most clearly how intense and exciting the trip to Fort okron was.


    But the stone bear still didn''t smile. He continued to draw on the wooden wall and explained, "on the West Bank of the river, there are Arkansas and Missourians. Now because of the reward order issued by the French, the Arkansas and Missourians are united to fight against the chekasa. While the Yuchi people secretly crossed the blue fog when the chekasa people had no time to separate themselves. They not only attacked the apalu tribe of our Cherokee people, but also attacked the Xiaohe tribe. However, when they attacked the Xiaohe tribe, I shot and killed their chief and seven tribal leaders, and finally defeated the Yuchi people. "


    There is a story about the guardian of high priest kabulu of gaoshu tribe who shot and killed the chief of Yuchi people and seven tribal leaders in that war. Now it has spread in gaoshu tribe, and even the surrounding tribes have known about it.


    Although the attack of the Yuchi people on the Xiaohe tribe has nothing to do with the Cherokee people, the chief of the Yuchi people was shot and killed by his own warriors, which is a great credit no matter where it is put. Lilei and they already know about it.


    "You should be able to see from this picture that the current situation is actually very delicate. Several tribes in the West are now fighting against each other. On the surface, it seems that it has nothing to do with our Cherokee, but in fact it has a great relationship with us. "


    "I think you can still remember what I said before, including the sacrifice and leader Li Lei. Our biggest enemies are not the tribes in the West. On the contrary, they have the same skin color as us. They are our compatriots. Our biggest enemy is from the East, that is, the vasichu


    Hongyun and Lilei nodded silently when they heard this.


    The last time the guardian said in Hongyun''s home, they were really scared. If the guardian said it, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of indigenous people will be killed by those vasichu like turkeys in the future, which they absolutely can''t tolerate.


    "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say anything. I just say what we should do now. After a few decades, vasichu, who lives in the East, is bound to move westward. Once they move westward, they will be the first to contact with us Cherokees, which will inevitably lead to irreconcilable contradictions with us. This is our territory. If they want to move westward, they will occupy our territory and drive us away. We will never allow this to happen. We are not rivals for the time being. So now we have to take precautions and expand our strategic depth in advance, so that when we turn over with vasichu, we will have more room for detour. "


    "On the positive side, we may not be able to fight against those vasichu, but we can make full use of enough circuitous space to fight with them. We are the masters of this land. We are far more familiar with this land than those vasichu. As long as we can persist for a period of time, then the final victory must belong to us."


    "Therefore, we need strategic space, and Xiaohe tribe, 200 li away from us, is the first step to expand our strategic space. Therefore, this step must be taken firmly! "


    PS: I went out last night and didn''t bring anything with me. Today''s update is a little late. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 250

    Seeing the grey moose and Lilei, they still have a little reluctant expression, and the stone bear feels a little helpless and tired.


    I have to say these guys are really short-sighted.


    Being hit by a Cadillac at the foot of fog mountain 250 years ago is not a good thing.


    But it is undeniable that this is the best time in the last three hundred years.


    The North American Indians who were originally in a closed primitive state began to contact with the European colonists. They learned a lot from the Europeans.


    But also, with the Europeans entering the new world, the continent is slowly falling. Once the war of independence is over and the United States is founded, this wild and beautiful land will be dyed red by the blood of the aborigines.


    Before that, the gaoshu tribe had developed for about 30 to 40 years. If we don''t make good use of this period of time and strive to develop ourselves, then when the Americans begin to move westward, the first people who die under the butcher''s knife are those who are closest to the Americans, including the Cherokee.


    I''ve made it so clear, but why can''t these guys figure it out?


    Seeing the stone bear''s face becoming more and more ugly, everyone, including Hongyun, was silent again.


    They admit that what the guardian said is really reasonable, but the closed and rigid thinking developed over the years makes it difficult for them to carry out leapfrog development. It''s not just the Cherokee, it''s almost the same with the aboriginal tribes in the whole new world of North America.


    It''s also for this reason that they were almost extinct in the end when the Americans killed them like dogs.


    Stone Bear looked at these silent people, shook his head speechless, went to his seat and sat down, then looked at the red cloud and said: "sacrifice, you should know what kind of person I am."


    This sentence makes red cloud''s heart suddenly rose a bad feeling, she looked at her guardian some eagerly said: "strong bear, I..."


    The stone bear waved his hand without expression. "I was very grateful that the gaoshu tribe could accept us. So all the time, I take the development of our gaoshu tribe as my first goal. To this end, I have made steel, I have made new farm tools, I have made muskets, salt, liquor, oil... And I will make more things in the future, I can guarantee that. "


    The tone of Shi Xiong''s voice made all the high-level people feel bad.


    But the stone bear didn''t give them a chance to talk. Instead, he continued: "the reason why I worked so hard to make these things is to prepare for the future. I don''t want to see my people killed by the vasichus, and I don''t want our land occupied by the vasichus. In order to achieve this, I have been telling myself that the time left for us is running out. I need to work hard and try my best to strengthen my tribe. "


    "But you..." the stone bear''s eyes swept around, and all the people who were seen by his eyes could not help lowering their heads. "It really let me down."


    "Dear kabulu, leader Li Lei, uncle feet, you should understand that if I leave gaoshu tribe and go to another tribe for development, do you think I can develop that tribe in a short time? Or... "


    Stone bear hesitated a little, but decided to give them some medicine. "If I go to Xiaohe tribe now, I''m 100% sure that I''ll become the leader of Xiaohe tribe, and I''ll become the leader of a powerful tribe. Then I''ll copy everything from gaoshu tribe, and I''ll make Xiaohe tribe a leader who will never be tired A tribe that always expands outward. Moreover, I am confident that I will lead the remaining members of Xiaohe tribe to fight such a huge territory in one year, even if I kill the chekasa and Yuchi people! You should not doubt what I said, because I know that I have the ability to do it, and I guarantee that it will be a very easy process to do it. Because there is no one behind me to pull my hind legs, and there are only people who fully support me


    After a pause, Shi Xiong looked at the stunned people and showed his first smile when he entered the chamber today. "Believe me, I''ve always been a man who says what he says and does what he says. If you pull my leg like that again, I''ll leave gaoshu tribe! I promise! "


    With that, Shi Xiong stood up and walked out of the meeting hall without looking at them.


    As soon as the stone bear left, the whole wooden house of the Council hall immediately fell into a strange quiet. After a long time, the grey moose said, "the guardian is scaring us. How can he leave our tribe? I think he is..."


    Gao Niu made a sound, which shocked everyone.


    "Shut up!" Gao Niu directly roared at the grey moose. Then he stood up, pointed to all the people and said, "I really can''t see it anymore. As the guardian said, you really let him down, including me! Isn''t it? We can''t forget who made our tribe have a lot of ironware, who made our tribe''s fields full of grain, who made us have the fine salt, the salt that even vasichu desperately wanted, who brought us dozens of horses and a lot of food and cotton cloth, and who made us brew delicious spirits, Who made our tribe have four more powerful warships, who made our tribe have a lot of muskets like vasichu, who killed the coalition of the chekasa and vasichu with those tamed bison at the most critical moment and saved our tribe! Who made our tribe change dramatically in a short period of more than half a year


    "All this was done by the guardian, and we just made a little effort in it! Did you really forget? Grey moose, I respect you as an old soldier of the tribe, but look what you said today? The guardian explained so clearly, why do you still have that kind of opposition expression? Don''t you forget that it''s the guardian who makes you the leader of salt making! Don''t you forget that the weapons you use are made by the guardians! Don''t you forget that it''s the guardian who makes you live such a comfortable life


    "My people, you all know that the guardian led us to make such earth shaking changes in our tribe. And what did we do today? What we are doing today is a betrayal of the guardian chilolo


    "What''s more, I don''t say these words because I''m the uncle of big bear. I say these words from my heart. My people, we can''t go on like this any more. This is pulling the back leg of the guardian. The guardian will really leave us. Of course, if the guardian really wants to leave here, I will follow him without hesitation! Because I want to accompany him to the peak! Of course, I hope our tribe can go to the peak under his leadership! My people, think about it carefully... "


    With that, Gao Niutou turned around and walked out of the meeting hall.


    The rest of us look at each other. Is this the rhythm of division?

 Chapter 251

    The words Shi Xiong left behind were not really intended to leave the tribe. He just beat them out of disappointment. Of course, it''s natural for him to express his anger in the past ten days.


    As for leaving the tribe, at least for now, it is absolutely impossible.


    With a certain foundation for the construction of gaoshu tribe, and the geographical conditions here are also very good, how can the stone bear leave here and start a new business?


    But it''s very necessary to scare and beat them at the critical moment. Otherwise, these guys will go to heaven!


    It''s just that Shi Xiong didn''t expect his uncle to follow him after he got angry.


    Gao Niu''s status in the gaoshu tribe is far less than that of Shi Xiong. Even if he is a member of the Presbyterian group, Gao Niu can''t be compared with Shi Xiong in any way. Not even the stone bear, even big green hill.


    After all, longmaoniu tribe has been destroyed. Unlike Daqingshan tribe, it is integrated into gaoshu tribe as a whole. Daqingshan, the former tribal leader, has a higher status and voice.


    However, Gao Niu''s sudden outburst made everyone, including Hongyun, silent.


    It is precisely because there is nothing to lose that Gao Niu has no scruples.


    He could not see his nephew so wronged.


    Since da da da Xiong came to gaoshu tribe, Gao Niu has seen all the things he did. Sometimes he secretly blames the gods for their unfairness. If the big bear was not so stupid before, and had accepted the instruction of the sun god before, the longmaoniu tribe would surely develop better than the gaoshu tribe now. Even, maybe the kabulu priest will settle down in the longhair cattle department.


    My nephew led the development of gaoshu tribe to the present stage. Everything is so beautiful. As a result, some people in the tribe still have some ambiguities about big bear.


    Not only this time, but also the last time we discussed the return of Daqingshan tribe, our nephew was hindered.


    Gao Niu can''t figure it out. His nephew doesn''t really want to seize the power of the class. He just wants to make the tribe develop faster and better. But why are these people always on guard?


    Especially the red cloud, the kabulu sacrifice, can''t you stand up and support your guardian?


    Therefore, Gao Niu, who can''t stand it, has completely lost his temper this time.


    Of course, what he said also made people unable to refute. In particular, Gao Niu showed this kind of barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes momentum, but also choked people speechless.


    A group of people watched Gao Niu''s figure disappear outside the door, one by one again silly eyes.


    Especially the grey moose, he said after a long stay: "I, I don''t mean that. I don''t want the guardian to leave us..."


    Bigfoot sighed a little, but didn''t say anything, just his sigh showed his dissatisfaction.


    Momocao and yangweihua show contempt on their faces. As new tribal leaders, they have no right to speak, but it doesn''t mean that they want to see the guardian bullied.


    Red cloud stood up with a serious face and said with certainty: "this is something we did wrong. We let the guardian down. I''ll go and apologize to the guardian in person later... "


    "No, you can''t do that. You are a kabulu priest. Your identity doesn''t allow you to do that..." Li Lei immediately retorted.


    Hongyun shook his head slightly and looked at his uncle in disappointment, but he said something else: "leader Li Lei, this matter has been decided. No one can object to my decision. We can''t lose the guardian. That''s the bottom line for me and the whole tribe. "


    Li Lei''s face turns white when he hears that red cloud calls him like this.


    He gave wolf''s tail a wink. After nodding, wolf''s tail opened his mouth and said, "sacrifice kabulu, you should consider leader Li Lei''s proposal, your identity


    But don''t want to Hongyun impolite wave interrupted wolf tail words, she looked at wolf tail is very severe said: "wolf tail, you give me shut up, if you dare to say something, I promise I will deprive you Qu Kui''s position."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone''s face changed. Of course, some people are panicked, others are smiling.


    Although Hongyun is young, she has only been a kabulu priest for half a year, but at this moment, no one dares to challenge her authority.


    This is the gaoshu tribe. The name of this tribe used to be "kabulu high priest tribe". From this name, we can know the status of kabulu sacrifice in this tribe and more than ten surrounding small tribes.


    At this time, Hongyun had realized that what he had done was not enough, and he had not established the authority of high priest kabulu.


    However, it''s not too late to realize this problem. Today we can use this matter to completely establish our own authority.


    After all, Hongyun knows very well that as high priest kabulu, he can''t consider his family relationship in some aspects. As long as he becomes high priest kabulu, his shoulders will bear the rise and fall of the whole gaoshu tribe and even the more than 2000 people of more than 10 small tribes around him.


    In the face of such an important responsibility, everything else can be ignored, including family affection.


    The sudden outburst of stone bear and Gao Niu made Hongyun realize that he had failed in some things before and that he had not wholeheartedly supported the son of God. This is an unforgivable mistake in itself. It is also his attitude that makes Li Lei and wolf tail and others have other thoughts.


    So now is the time to change that mistake.


    Hongyun quickly made a decision in his heart.


    "Now, I decide as the high priest of the Cherokee kabulu..." as soon as this sentence came out, all the people stood up, bowed their heads and stroked their chests with their hands.


    At this time, no one can not do this kind of surrender. Because at this moment, Hongyun is no longer Li Lei''s niece, nor a 20-year-old woman, nor the mother of two children. Her only identity is high priest kabulu, the highest decision-maker of the tribe.


    "Leader Li Lei stepped down as the leader of high priest kabulu''s tribe and entered the Presbyterian group as the elder of the tribe. Wolf tail left the post of soldier Qu Kui and was demoted to become deputy Qu Kui. The grey moose can continue to be in charge of salt production, but all the awards this year will be forfeited! "


    The three people named by Hongyun were very pale, but they could only bow down and say yes.


    "Bigfoot is now appointed head of the tribe of high priest kabulu. Gao Niu was the elder of the Presbyterian Church and the soldier of the high priest tribe of kabulu, Qu Kui! The above decision will take effect immediately! "

 Chapter 252

    Hongyun showed her toughness for the first time after she became the high priest of kabulu.


    Of course, no one in gaoshu tribe dares to rebel against the toughness, or strength, she shows. Even if it extends to the entire Cherokee community, there are few who dare to oppose it. Even though it has been more than 200 years since the kabulu priest was appointed as the high priest of the Cherokee people, there are many legends about the kabulu high priest in the whole Cherokee people.


    Among the Cherokees, the high priest kabulu is a legend.


    Even the current high priest is also a worshipper of high priest kabulu. Moreover, the current high priest of the Cherokee people does not dare to call himself "high priest", but only calls himself "blue feather sacrifice", missing a "high priest" who represents identity.


    The last time Hongyun''s mother, the last high priest kabulu, died, it was this blue feather priest who personally presided over the funeral, which is enough to prove the current Cherokee high priest''s respect and worship for high priest kabulu.


    Now Hongyun takes out the power of high priest kabulu, not to mention that Lilei is just her uncle. Even her father has to listen honestly.


    But no one thought that Hongyun was so vigorous and resolute. She didn''t even hesitate at all, and directly deprived the leader of LiLei tribe.


    Although everyone in the room was surprised, they accepted Hongyun''s order without complaint. Even Li Lei is the same. It''s just that he seems to be several years old in a moment after hearing this powerful command


    "Uncle Bigfoot, congratulations on becoming the leader of the tribe. I''ll call you Bigfoot leader in the future." The stone bear grinned and congratulated the tribal leader who was still steaming.


    Bigfoot laughed, waved his hand, and then said seriously, "guardian, if you''re polite, we don''t have to talk about it. The high priest himself gave me the leader, but I know what I should do in the future. Guardian, like my brother Lilei, I don''t have any talent in development, but I can guarantee that I will keep my family property well. No matter how big your family property is, I will keep it well. "


    The stone bear restrained the smile on the face, also very serious said: "big foot leader, after the family affairs please you."


    Bigfoot nodded seriously.


    The dialogue between them is a promise to each other.


    The meaning of big foot is very simple - you fight the world, I defend the world for you.


    The meaning of stone bear is also clear - as long as you can do what you promised, I will give you a great future.


    Bigfoot is very smart. He knows why his brother lost the tribal leader, so he will never fight against the guardian.


    Is it really fun to fight the guardian? That''s a stupid thing to do. Since the guardian came to the gaoshu tribe, the great changes of the tribe are most clear. Moreover, during his visit to okron fortress, he also saw the guardian''s intelligence, ruthlessness and steadiness. A person with such a character is destined to go to the top.


    It''s only good but absolutely no harm to follow such people.


    In the past, when he was chatting with the guardian in private, he once heard the guardian talk about the future several times. With Bigfoot''s vision and judgment, he thinks that the guardian will certainly be able to do what he said in the future. There is no reason why a person with such a stable, accurate and ruthless character will not succeed.


    "Guardian, what are your plans in the future? Tell me first, and I will convey your meaning in the name of the tribal leader. There are some things that work better for me. " Big feet very simply said, his meaning is very clear - I''m a personal microphone, you can do whatever you want.


    "Uncle foot, will this embarrass you?"


    "Ha ha, how can it be? In fact, if the girl Hongyun had not made such a decision on that occasion, I would not have wanted to be the tribal leader. If the leader of high priest kabulu''s tribe had not to be a relative of high priest kabulu, I would like to recommend you to be the leader of the tribe, so things would be much easier. "


    Stone bear quickly waved his hand, "Uncle foot, don''t be kidding. How can I become the leader of the tribe? The leader of our gaoshu tribe is destined to be your relatives of high priest kabulu. It''s impossible for outsiders. "


    The stone bear is also very clear about this. The name of gaoshu tribe used to be "high priest kabulu tribe". When they first came here, the leader of the tribe was held by high priest kabulu himself.


    However, each high priest of kabulu was not keen on managing the tribe. They were more willing to "communicate" with God. Therefore, from about 150 years ago, the high priest of kabulu tribe was renamed gaoshu tribe, and the leader of the tribe was also served by high priest of kabulu himself, and was replaced by a relative of the high priest.


    Since more than 150 years ago, every leader of gaoshu tribe has been the closest relative of high priest kabulu, and no one can be an outsider.


    It''s like the last leader of gaoshu tribe was Hongyun''s grandfather, the father of the last high priest kabulu. Because the old man was not qualified to be the high priest of kabulu, he became the leader of the high tree tribe.


    This tribal leader became the brother of the last high priest kabulu and the uncle of Hongyun.


    Hongyun also has brothers, but none of them are qualified to become high priest kabulu. Moreover, they are not qualified enough to be tribal leaders, so after Hongyun removed the position of leader of LiLei tribe, she let her other uncle, Dajiao, take the post of new tribal leader.


    This is the tradition of the gaoshu tribe. Even if the stone bear is the leader of the gaoshu tribe, there is no problem at all, but this tradition cannot be broken. Although the blood of high priest kabulu also flows in the body of the stone bear, it has no direct blood relationship with Hongyun, the current high priest of kabulu, so the position of the tribal leader can only be taken by Bigfoot.


    But big foot can express his meaning so directly, stone bear knows that the last shackle on his body has been completely untied.


    In fact, Li Lei is not without advantages, at least in Shoucheng, he is doing quite well, but the biggest disadvantage of Li Lei is that he is selfish.


    Shi Xiong knows very well why Li Lei is always on guard against himself. If he is Li Lei, if he is not a passer-by, he will also be on the greatest guard against a clansman who suddenly rises strongly - what do you want? Do you want to take my head? Do you want to overthrow the gaoshu tribe?


    Of course, the stone bear will not do that. The little gaoshu tribe will not be ignored by him.


    Let alone the high tree tribe, even the whole Cherokee tribe, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    In stone bear''s mind, this rich and beautiful new continent is his goal!

 Chapter 253

    After Bigfoot left, Hongyun apologized in person.


    "Hongyun, in fact, you don''t have to say these words, and there''s no need for us to say these words. I understand your difficulties, so I''ve never complained about you. " Stone bear said to red cloud sincerely.


    If Hongyun''s mother is still there, the stone bear won''t say this kind of heartfelt words. The old woman''s feeling is not very good.


    But if it''s red cloud, stone bear doesn''t have these scruples. There''s something he should say. There''s no need to hide her.


    "Then you won''t leave, will you?" Red cloud is happy, this is the thing that she worries most.


    "Of course not. This is my home. Well, if you drive me away, I''ll have to get out of here. " Stone bear made a joke.


    Red cloud gave the stone bear a sanitary eye, and then sincerely said: "big bear, I won''t drive you away, you are the son of God, how can I drive you away? Before, I didn''t realize that I didn''t do some things decisively enough. Now I realize that I will give you the greatest support and trust in the future. "


    Stone bear also very sincerely said: "red cloud, I don''t know if you still remember the kind of future I described to you before?"


    "Yes, of course I do. I dream every day that the future you described will come true."


    "Good! To realize this future, we need to trust and support each other. Sacrifice, you can give me how much support and trust, I can take you to how high position. And in this process, I will always issue my orders in the name of the son of God and the great sacrifice of kabulu. In this way, when the future I mentioned is realized, the name of the high priest of kabulu will spread all over the vast and rich continent, and those vasichus will also know the name of the high priest of kabulu. I promise that


    A smile appeared on Hongyun''s face.


    "When are you going to Xiaohe tribe?"


    "The sooner the better, and this time when I went to Xiaohe tribe, I was going to pull something in the past."


    "Pull whatever you want. I think what you said before in the chamber is very correct. The saltpeter mine of Xiaohe tribe can''t be lost, and after the great change, it''s estimated that they don''t want to be a hermit tribe any more. We might as well take over the river tribe rather than the chekasa. "


    "Hongyun, I''m very glad that you have such an idea and understanding. Well, if we want to make the Xiaohe tribe return to their heart, one is to take advantage of their hatred, the other is to bring them enough hope and satisfaction. Only by working in two ways can we make the people of the Xiaohe tribe return to their heart completely. "


    After a pause, the stone bear continued: "I need some food. Xiaohe tribe has lost most of its food in that battle. Without food support, they can hardly survive. Second, I need weapons that can arm 100 people. According to the information I got, there are still about 100 soldiers left in the Xiaohe tribe. I have to arm these people. One is to guard the saltpeter mine, the other is to serve as a stronghold for going out, so it is very necessary to maintain an armed force there. "


    "Do you need to send some soldiers from the tribe? I know that the death of Baiyun is very painful for you. If you want revenge, you can''t rely on that person. "


    Hearing the name of Baiyun, the stone bear was dejected for a moment, then shook his head and said: "not for the time being."


    After biting his teeth, the stone bear continued in a deep voice: "I will definitely take revenge on Baiyun, but not now. After all, my enemy is the whole Yuchi nationality, and Yuchi nationality is not something that our gaoshu tribe can deal with. I still understand that."


    Red cloud grew a breath, "you can think so I am at ease, I am worried that you are blinded by hatred, do something stupid."


    "How can it be? Don''t forget my other identity. I am the son of God. How can I do stupid things? Besides, I will sacrifice the whole Yuchi people to Baiyun. How can I force Yuchi people when I don''t have the conditions? As long as I''m ready to fight the Yuchi people, none of them can escape! And it''s not just the Yuchi people, I won''t let the French go! "


    When he said this, the stone bear''s face was very terrible, and Hongyun was surprised.


    Seeing the look of red cloud, the stone bear laughed and drove out the cruel color on his face.


    "Hongyun, I''m going to Xiaohe tribe this time. Maybe I''ll stay there for a while. If there''s anything at home, you can bear more."


    Hongyun nodded, "this is no problem. Other things in the tribe have been on the right track. The next biggest thing in the tribe is to harvest food. I''ll be optimistic about this."


    Stone bear nodded and said, "you are right, but don''t forget that once we have a good harvest, you should do it immediately to merge other tribes. The summer harvest in strawberry month (June) is only three months away from the autumn harvest in harvest month (September). We can take advantage of this time to merge more tribes. When those tribes are merged, the autumn harvest will come again, and then we will not worry about food shortage. Hongyun, you must remember that as long as you have the opportunity, you must merge more tribes. In this period, population and food are our basic needs. "


    "Well, how did you become as wordy as my mother?" Red cloud said angrily.


    "Well, if it''s unnecessary, I won''t say it. If you do your job well and I do mine well, our tribe will certainly grow up in a short time. This is our strength and foundation. "


    The conversation with Hongyun completely eliminated the vague misunderstanding between them. Stone bear is very happy, so is red cloud.


    Four inland river armed transport ships were used again, and this time they were all loaded.


    Ten thousand pounds of grain, about one thousand pounds of salt and some cloth were all brought to the Xiaohe tribe.


    These basic living materials can ensure that Xiaohe tribe will not starve to death. Ten thousand pounds of grain is not much, but the battle in the Xiaohe tribe did not affect the farmland of the Xiaohe tribe. The damaged farmland of the Xiaohe tribe is only a small part, so when the summer harvest comes next month, the farmland of the Xiaohe tribe can also produce a large amount of grain.


    In addition to living materials, the stone bear pulled up the 100 muskets seized from the French, as well as the corresponding ammunition. In addition, many weapons made of steel, such as steel knives, steel spears, steel arrows and so on, have been removed.


    The remaining soldiers of the Xiaohe tribe must be fully armed. These weapons are the strength to guard there.

 Chapter 254

    After more than ten days, when he returned to Xiaohe tribe again, Shi Xiong found that the situation here had become worse.


    It''s not Yuchi or chekasa who attacked the river tribe, it''s because of the people of the river tribe.


    Although the last attack of Yuchi people brought great harm to this tribe, at that time, the people of Xiaohe tribe didn''t know how to come because of their hatred.


    However, with the defeat of the Yuchi people, the casualties of the Xiaohe tribe were counted. When the hatred of the Xiaohe tribe dissipated, the whole tribe almost collapsed.


    Hatred can make people strong and strong, but it''s hard to sustain this tone for a long time. No matter how much hatred, it will gradually precipitate and accumulate over time, but it can never make people stay in a state similar to excitement for a long time.


    This is the current situation of the people of Xiaohe tribe. After the initial period of excitement, the disadvantages of food shortage and personnel reduction immediately appeared.


    Almost every family of the whole Xiaohe tribe was killed in the attack, so the urgent situation they are facing is shared by the whole tribe.


    No matter how much hatred we have, we can''t feed ourselves. Therefore, when the food shortage shows up, the people of Xiaohe tribe are all silly.


    You know, although nearly 900 people died in Xiaohe tribe, the rest of them were injured. In this case, how do you ask these people to go out hunting or picking? Even if some people can go out hunting and picking, how can they maintain the livelihood of about 600 people with just a little harvest?


    Therefore, when the stone bear led four inland river armed transport ships full of grain, salt, cloth and weapons to the entrance of the valley to the west of Xiaohe tribe, the whole tribe became a sensation.


    Except for those who were seriously injured, almost all the other members of the Xiaohe tribe went to the battle to carry food. At this moment, Dali Xiong, who was originally the guardian of Xiaohe tribe''s future son-in-law, immediately became the Savior of Xiaohe tribe.


    The men of gaoshu tribe help the people of Xiaohe tribe unload food together. Stone bear ignores the tedious work. He takes Depu and Sheila into the tribe.


    Depp has no impression of the river tribe. He was a bear cub when he was in the river tribe.


    But Sheila was a little confused.


    Sheila was born and raised here. She is very familiar with Xiaohe tribe. But is the river tribe still the peaceful one before?


    Sheila sniffed here and there, and at last there was a whine.


    The stone bear squats down and embraces this silly girl, and his heart is also sour. Only Depp, who has no conscience, still plays around.


    They took their sons and daughters to a hillside deep in the tribe, where they buried the people of Xiaohe tribe who were killed in the attack, Lei Ying and Bai Yun, and their three family members were buried here.


    Stone bear one hand holding a little uneasy Depp sitting on the ground, whispering to the tomb of white clouds, Sheila clever lying on the side.


    It was not until the evening that a bonfire was lit again in the tribe, and the laughter of the people of the Xiaohe tribe came. The stone bear kneaded his numb buttocks and legs, stood up, deeply kissed Baiyun''s tombstone, and then left the cemetery with the two little guys.


    "Brother Xiong, I''ve heard from your people that you''ve also come. Some of my people have seen you come here, but why don''t you go home?" By the campfire, the stone bear met the stone hammer supporting the green Skylark. As soon as the stone hammer saw the stone bear, he welcomed it happily.


    "I went to Baiyun and talked with her all afternoon." Stone bear light said, and then he saw the face is still a little pale green skylark, concerned asked: "how is your injury?"? You shouldn''t have come out on such an occasion. "


    The green Skylark looked at the stone bear with a complicated face, and finally sighed and said, "my wound is OK, the sacrifice of the tribe is OK, she has saved a lot of people."


    The stone bear nodded slightly.


    The sacrifice in the Indian tribes of North America is not only responsible for "communicating" with the gods in the sky, but also for the witch doctors in the tribes. Just like Hongyun, and Hongyun''s dead mother, although they are high priests of kabulu, they all have very good treatment methods.


    Especially for the treatment of trauma, Hongyun holds many herbal prescriptions.


    It''s true that although the North American Indians are ignorant and backward, they are far better than the Europeans of this era in terms of healing.


    In addition to bloodletting, the Europeans of this era used bloodletting to treat all kinds of complicated diseases. Even Louis XV, the king of France, used bloodletting to treat smallpox more than ten years later. As a result, he bled too much and died.


    But the sacrifice or witch doctor of the North American Indians is different. They are as good at using herbal medicine as their compatriots on the other side of the Pacific Ocean.


    The treatment method used by the witch doctors in the North American Indian tribes is very similar to that of traditional Chinese medicine. But this kind of medical treatment, which was not recognized in later generations, saved countless Indians in this era and thousands of years ago.


    Seeing the stone bear talking to the son and daughter of leader Lei Ying, the people of Xiaohe tribe didn''t come up, even if they had countless words of gratitude to say to the stone bear.


    "What are your plans for the future?" The stone bear cut two pieces of meat from the roasted and fragrant deer legs with his own skinning knife, handed them to the green Skylark and the stone hammer, and asked.


    Stone hammer wanted to say, but seeing his elder sister''s face, he shrank his neck, opened his mouth and began to bite the roast venison in his hand.


    The green Skylark said faintly: "what else can we do? Our tribe is completely finished. We don''t even have enough food. It''s hard for the tribe to survive. So I don''t know what to do in the future. "


    "Why don''t you go to the gaoshu tribe! There is still a lot of food in our tribe, enough to support your people. "


    The green Skylark and the stone hammer heard the stone bear say so, their eyes lit up, but then they shook their heads again. "It''s not up to us to decide," said the skylark. If dad is still there, he can make a decision, but now he... "


    "Who has the final say in the tribe?"


    "Now it''s the sacrifice of dashangge and kasasha."


    The stone bear nodded, and then asked, "well, if Dashan and kasasha agreed to go to gaoshu tribe, would you go? Well, I''ll go with the people in your tribe who are willing to go to the gaoshu tribe. "


    Shi Chui nodded, looking very happy. But the green Skylark asked, "big bear, will you take us back to your high tree tribe?"


    Stone bear shook his head and said, "if you want to go to gaoshu tribe, you can take a boat. It''s very safe and the road is more comfortable. As for me, I won''t go back to gaoshu tribe for the time being. I''ll stay here and do something else. "


    Hearing what the stone bear said, the green Skylark and the stone hammer looked at each other, and then the green Skylark said, "big bear, if you don''t go back, I won''t go back with little stone. We''ll stay and help you."

 Chapter 255

    The conversation with Dashan and kasasha is going well. Both Dashan and kasasha are very grateful to the gaoshu tribe for accepting the people of Xiaohe tribe.


    Kashasha is a woman in her forties. She is older than Hongyun''s mother, but she is much younger than Hongyun''s mother.


    After all, the sacrifice of Xiaohe tribe does not have the divination method of kabulu sacrifice, which is no different from self mutilation. The reason why kasasha became the sacrifice of Xiaohe tribe was that she had a superb treatment.


    The sacrifice of North American Indian tribes is often an outstanding witch doctor, and the same is true of kabulu''s sacrifice. However, compared with kabulu''s miraculous "peeping into the future", their own medical skills are not valued.


    However, kasasha''s sacrifice has only medical skills. She doesn''t know the magic skills of kabulu''s sacrifice. But her medical skills were enough to make her a sacrifice to the Xiaohe tribe.


    Kashasha sacrifice is a woman who can speak very well. In the past, when Lei Ying was there, she didn''t show mountains and water. The important events in the tribe were decided by the powerful Lei Ying.


    Now that Lei Ying is gone, her sacrifice must come forward to appease the tribe.


    Dashan used to be the most outstanding soldier under Lei Ying. Although he was young, his prestige was still very high. So at this critical moment, he also stood up to assist kashasha to manage the current Xiaohe tribe.


    "Guardian, can our people get the right living conditions when they go to your gaoshu tribe? That''s what I care about the most. After all, we are all chekasa people... "Kasasha asked the stone bear directly.


    "Dear kasasha, please rest assured. Before I came to Xiaohe tribe, the decision-making level of our tribe had agreed to accept people from Xiaohe tribe who were willing to go to our tribe. And our high priest cabulus himself agreed. Otherwise, I would not have brought so much food. "


    Kashasha nodded. She believed what the stone bear said, but she still looked at the mountain beside her.


    Dashan said with a smile: "sacrifice, I can assure you that although I don''t know what decision there is in gaoshu tribe, last time I went to gaoshu tribe with leader Lei Ying, I thought the people of gaoshu tribe were very good."


    Dashan won''t tell us about the fact that they were almost killed by the people of gaoshu tribe as soon as they arrived. Because Dashan knew that the reason why the people of gaoshu tribe were so excited and angry was mainly related to their identity.


    But didn''t the people of the gaoshu tribe get better?


    In Dashan''s opinion, if the guardian and the high priest of kabulu make a promise, the people of Xiaohe tribe will not have any problems.


    "Yes, kasasha sacrifice. I think it''s about the future life of your people. I can guarantee that they will live well. Although we are the Cherokee tribe, we are not the unreasonable Cherokee. When the people of your tribe come to our tribe, our people will treat them as people. " Stone bear said very sincerely.


    Kasasha finally nodded, but she also said her conditions: "guardian, if my people can get good care in your tribe, then I will not follow them for the time being. I want to stay. There are many injured people here who need me."


    Stone bear a Leng, is about to say something, one side of the mountain also said: "Guardian adult, I will not go to your tribe, I will stay here."


    "Why? Dashan, kasasha is here to take care of the injured people, but what are you doing here? Although most people who go to gaoshu tribe are women and children, they also need a leader. If you don''t go again, who will lead them? "


    Dashan shook his head like a rattle, "I won''t go for the time being. You ask me to say why, and I can''t say it, but I can feel that I''m needed here, and you also need me."


    The stone bear frowned and was about to say something. Dashan said directly: "guardian, Xiaohe tribe can''t be lost. Although all the people of Xiaohe tribe have gone to your gaoshu tribe, they can''t be lost here. There are still nine hundred people who died in the hands of Yuchi people. We may not be the opponents of Yuchi people now, but we can certainly defeat them in the future. At that time, I will come here with Yuchi people''s heads to pay homage to these people. "


    This reason is very good and powerful, and Shi Xiong doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Dashan continued: "the other thing is that you can''t throw away the saltpeter mine behind the tribe. Baiyun told me that the saltpeter produced in that cave is very important to gaoshu tribe and its guardian. The gunpowder of those muskets is made of saltpeter. Therefore, the saltpeter mine must be guarded. Now there are more than 100 fighters in the tribe who can fight. We will guard here. One is to guard the cemetery of the people, and the other is to guard the saltpeter mine. "


    Kasasha also said, "guardian, Dashan is right. Since you gaoshu tribe are willing to accept the people of Xiaohe tribe, the remaining fighters of Xiaohe tribe who can fight will have to make due contributions to gaoshu tribe. So let Dashan stay. "


    The stone bear nodded silently.


    Both the reasons given by kasasha and Dashan are very powerful, and the stone bear doesn''t know how to refute them.


    However, it''s also a good thing that they can stay. With kasasha sacrifice, the wounded people can get good rescue. With Dashan, they can manage the remaining soldiers for themselves.


    This is what the stone bear needs at the moment.


    "Good! In that case, you two should stay. I hope we can cooperate well, because I also want to avenge those Yuchi people. This time, I brought not only food, but also weapons that can arm 100 soldiers, not only iron weapons, but also 100 muskets and corresponding ammunition. "


    "Kasasha sacrifice, there are still wounded people in the tribe, I will give them to you. I hope those people can recover safely. Dashan, you choose 100 soldiers from the tribe who can fight. I need them to practice how to use muskets from now on. Once they can skillfully use muskets, we can beat them away even if Yuchi people attack them again. "


    Kasasha nodded with a smile on his face, while Dashan waved his fist excitedly and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, guardian, I will choose the best soldiers to train them to use muskets!"

 Chapter 256

    People from Xiaohe tribe go to gaoshu tribe voluntarily. There is no mandatory requirement. You have to go to gaoshu tribe. You can go if you want, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to stay.


    Based on this voluntary principle, Xiaohe tribe finally decided to go to gaoshu tribe. There were more than 240 people, all women and children, including more than 50 children. The remaining 180 people were all young women. As for the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, none of them, even if they did, volunteered to stay in the Xiaohe tribe.


    The people of Xiaohe tribe are not fools. They naturally know what the purpose of gaoshu tribe''s helping hand is, the population of Xiaohe tribe!


    If it was in the past, the river tribe could not care. But now, the Xiaohe tribe is half disabled, and the surplus materials in the tribe can''t support so many people.


    Although these people can also go back to their former tribes, the former tribes will not accept them. After all, seclusion is also a betrayal in the perception of the chekasa.


    One of the most important reasons is that the chekasa people are being beaten down by the Arkansas and Missouri people, and the Yuchi people are also ready to move. Even if these women and children return to their former tribes, the final result may not be much better.


    Now the gaoshu tribe has stretched out an olive branch. Although the gaoshu tribe is a Cherokee, it doesn''t matter what Cherokee or chekasa people they live in seclusion. It doesn''t matter where you want them to go except the Yuchi people.


    Moreover, the gaoshu tribe is far away from the front line of the war, where the people live a rich life. When these women and children go there, they will surely have a better life than the Xiaohe tribe.


    These women and children are people who lost their men and relatives in the last war. Although these women and children can support themselves, where can we go to gaoshu tribe?


    Therefore, under the persuasion of Dashan and kashasha, the 240 women and children finally chose to take the four armed transport ships to gaoshu tribe.


    In this way, the Xiaohe tribe has less than 350 people left.


    Among the 350, there are about 100 soldiers who can fight. Most of the remaining 200 are women and children. Well, they are their families. These women and children will not go to the gaoshu tribe. They will guard their families.


    In addition, there are more than 50 old, weak, sick and disabled people who were injured in the last war and need to be well cared for for for a period of time.


    Even if 60% of the people of Xiaohe tribe died in the last war, and then more than 200 people went to gaoshu tribe, the number of the remaining people is about the same as the population of gaoshu tribe.


    This is the advantage of a large population.


    Gao Niu is now also the soldier Qu Kui of gaoshu tribe, so this time he came with him.


    When they arrived, the four boats were carrying a lot of supplies and weapons, as well as 20 tame bison and 20 elite soldiers of gaoshu tribe. When these soldiers come to the Xiaohe tribe, they will take the role of instructors, teaching Dashan how to use guns.


    When Gao Niu led the fleet back, the boat was full of women and children from Xiaohe tribe. These women and children, who have never walked out of this valley in their whole life, will go to the gaoshu tribe and start a better life.


    After these women and children were taken away from the boat, the reconstruction of the Xiaohe tribe began.


    Of course, all the houses burned down in the last war could not be used, so all the wooden houses needed to be flattened.


    Since there are not so many people in the tribe, there is no need to keep these ruins. In the past, the area of Xiaohe tribe was not small. The north and south sides of the tribe were built on the hillsides on both sides. It was for this reason that Yu Chi was able to stand on the hillside and shoot the rocket directly into the Xiaohe tribe, which caused a big fire and killed a large number of people.


    Now that we have learned from the past, the reconstruction of Xiaohe tribe can not be done like this.


    All the wooden houses in the tribe are concentrated in the center of the valley. The distance between the two sides of the newly planned tribal area and the north and south slopes is more than 200 meters, so even if the enemy attacks again, the wooden houses of the tribe can not be reached by standing on the slopes and shooting rockets.


    Moreover, the newly planned tribal addresses are all distributed on the north side of the river. In this way, even if there is a fire, it is better to put out the fire near the river.


    Of course, pointing at these is not enough. If Xiaohe tribe wants to avoid being attacked again, the guard posts must be set up.


    There has been a guard post at the exit of the valley for a long time, and there are more than one, so there is no need to set a guard post at that location. However, on the mountains on the north and south sides of the tribe and on the road to the east of the tribe, guard posts must also be set up.


    If the Xiaohe tribe had set up guard posts on the south side of the mountain for a long time, the last Yuchi people''s sneak attack would never have caused such huge casualties.


    A small-scale enemy attack is irrelevant to a tribe. Once the number of enemies can reach a certain level, it is almost the rhythm of extermination.


    Xiaohe tribe has learned enough about this.


    Therefore, guard posts must be set up. This kind of guard post doesn''t have much warning effect on small-scale sneak attack team, but it has excellent warning effect on large-scale sneak attack.


    These guard posts will be set up at the top of the highest peak around the valley. Once a large-scale enemy appears, the soldiers who are responsible for guarding the peak will immediately blow the horn, and the soldiers and people in the tribe will be warned. Then, according to the number of enemies, we can decide whether to stand or retreat strategically.


    That''s what sentries do.


    Just like today''s gaoshu tribe, under the arrangement of the stone bear, seven or eight guard posts have been set up at the commanding heights around the tribe.


    The existence of these sentries is enough to minimize the possibility of a large-scale enemy attack. At least, there will be no more cases where the joint forces of the rettiche tribe and the French are all in the city.


    Dashan is the most outstanding soldier and hunter of Xiaohe tribe. Naturally, he knows where is the best place to set up guard posts around Xiaohe tribe.


    Others began to pull down all the useless houses - the wooden houses that were empty or burned and could not be used could not be taken. After all the houses were pulled down, a barrier without any shelter could be set up.


    After that, the Xiaohe tribe would be a frontier fortress, and everything would serve for militarization.


    The remaining men of the Xiaohe tribe did these jobs, while the women and children, led by the sacrifice of kasasha, began to reclaim the wasteland around the tribe.


    With 20 domesticated bison and new farm tools, the wasteland around the Xiaohe tribe will soon be opened up. Now it''s not long before the summer harvest. After the summer harvest is over, more grain will be planted on the newly developed land

 Chapter 257

    "Go wash the mud off your face, and then drink the porridge while it''s hot."


    As soon as the stone bear came in, he heard the familiar voice.


    When his eyes fell on the big basin of black corn porridge on the stone, his face showed the expression of crying and laughing again.


    The girl in the room, whose face was still a little pale, looked at the stone bear''s expression, and a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly glared.


    "What? Don''t want to eat? Don''t eat. Little stone, drink this porridge! Hum, I don''t know a good heart... "


    Sitting on one side of the stone hammer immediately jumped up, like a rabbit trampled on the tail, "second sister, you kill me! I''d rather you kill me than taste your craft. Let brother Xiong drink your porridge. Well, Brother Bear, I still have some work to finish outside. I have to finish it as soon as possible. You can drink this porridge... "


    With that, the stone guy seemed to see the wolf''s rabbit, and disappeared in the room in the blink of an eye.


    With a bang, a wooden basin with half a basin of clean water was put in front of the stone bear. "I love washing, but I don''t want to wash. You don''t want to wait on you all the time... "


    "I''ve got it!" Stone bear once again helpless wry smile shook his head, took off the outside has been completely soaked in sweat of the long sleeve jacket, leaving only the inside is also soaked in sweat of the sleeveless vest, this just lifted the water in the basin, happily in the face.


    A pair of small hands picked up the sweaty long sleeve jacket and threw it into a big wooden basin nearby. Then they said, "take off the vest later. If you don''t wash it, maggots will grow inside..."


    The stone bear scratched his face and looked at the green Skylark standing beside him. He simply took off the vest and threw it into the wooden basin. "It''s hard for you." Then he bent down to wash his face again.


    But what he didn''t know was that those pretty eyes, which were full of disgust, also showed a touch of intoxication when he saw the muscles of the upper body, and a pretty face became a little red


    When the stone bear finished washing his face, while rowing to the big stone as the dining table, the sight of the green Skylark hurriedly hid away. She bowed her head and began to rub two pieces of clothes in the wooden basin.


    "I said to you, the wound is just right, so don''t do these jobs. I''ll do it myself when I get back in the evening. " The stone bear sat down on a small stone, frowned and said to the skylark.


    "I want you to manage..." the green Skylark choked without raising her head, and the stone bear immediately laughed bitterly.


    The girl doesn''t know what''s going on. Since she lived here, her nose is not her nose and her eyes are not her eyes. As long as she has the chance, she has to stab herself. The stone bear doesn''t know why.


    Shi Xiong knows that the girl has a problem with herself because she was late last time, but the problem is that it''s not her fault that she was late... Especially after so many days, the girl still looks like this. What''s the point?


    But you have to say that this girl has a problem with herself. She cooks and washes for herself every day, and the service is quite comfortable. Although the taste of the meal is really hard to swallow, it is a hot meal after all.


    It''s hot and cold. What are you doing?


    The stone bear took the black corn porridge and began to smile bitterly again.


    "I said, little skylark, you can cook this corn porridge, and I really take it. Well, you don''t have to cook in the future, OK? What do you and little stone want to eat? I''ll come back and make it for you. I promise you''ll both like it. Let me tell you, if you want to cook this corn porridge well, the most important thing is to stir it often, otherwise it will be cooked later... "


    "Do you want to eat it or not?" The girl who washed the clothes raised her head and asked, "I''ll make you a hot meal. You''re still picky..."


    Get it! I really can''t offend you.


    "Eat! Why not? If you don''t eat it, won''t it betray your kindness? " Stone bear said happily.


    A tiny smile flashed across the girl''s face who just lowered her head.


    But he lowered his head and saw the black corn porridge again. The happy stone bear suddenly turned into a bitter stone bear.


    This girl is also a wonderful flower. She is good in other aspects, except cooking. She really knows nothing about rolling pin.


    The best way to make corn porridge is to make it paste, and it has been like this for several days, but she didn''t mean to make it paste. In the words of little stone, my second sister was very careful when she was cooking porridge


    You can cook like a grandmother with your heart. What if you don''t work hard?


    Anyway, the stone bear can''t imagine.


    But not to mention, although the corn porridge is burnt, it has a different taste. In particular, the corn paste that should have stuck to the bottom of the pot, although a little black, still tastes delicious.


    The stone bear is big and consumes a lot, so it has a big appetite. If this porridge is replaced by a green skylark, her sister and brother can drink it for one day - a wooden basin the same size as a modern laundry basin, full of porridge


    And it''s not just corn porridge. Green Skylark stood up to shake off the water stains on her hands when she saw the stone bear begin to drink porridge. Then she went to the corner and took out a wooden basin, which contained a large piece of smoked venison and several plates of pickled wild vegetables.


    In summer, there are many wild vegetables in the foggy mountain, and the tender ones can pinch water. If you walk around the hillside, you will come back with a basket of wild vegetables.


    Xiaohe tribe is not short of salt now. These fresh and tender wild vegetables are naturally salted. When you drink porridge, you need these small salted vegetables. Don''t taste too beautiful


    "Don''t just have porridge, there are dishes here. The venison was roasted by dashango and sent in the morning. I pickle the pickles myself. You can eat more if you like. " The green Skylark said, putting the basin on the big stone.


    "Well, thank you..." stone bear picked up a handful of pickles with his hand and put them into his mouth.


    "I said, little skylark, if your skill of cooking porridge is half as good as that of salting vegetables, it would be wonderful... Well, salting vegetables is delicious."


    Hear the front half words, the green skylark''s eyebrows a Yang, on the spot will be angry. However, as soon as the second half of the sentence came out, the girl''s mouth immediately pulled upward, and her eyes also showed a sense of satisfaction. She squatted in front of the wooden basin and continued to rub the two clothes.


    Strange to say, green skylark, whether she is cooking porridge or cooking, is a miserable feeling, but pickled vegetables are very good. Although the girl had never pickled before, she didn''t know how to pickle since Shi Xiong told her. The pickled vegetable is crisp and delicious.


    People don''t know if they like to eat stone bear, but it''s right for him.

 Chapter 258

    Busy days always make people feel like they are passing quickly. In addition to the adjustment of green skylark, Depp and Sheila, stone bear doesn''t know what to do. A month has passed.


    A month''s time is enough to make Xiaohe tribe change again.


    The old, useless wooden houses were all knocked down. The river tribe, which used to occupy more than half of the valley, only left a small piece of wooden houses along the river.


    A large isolation zone was built.


    Corresponding guard posts were set up on the commanding heights around the valley, and soldiers took dogs to guard posts every day.


    In a word, after more than a month''s busy work, Xiaohe tribe has come out of the dead atmosphere.


    With the arrival of strawberry month (June), the whole Xiaohe tribe is showing a kind of vitality. Because this not only means that the northern hemisphere begins to enter the midsummer, but also means that the annual summer harvest is coming.


    Although the North American Indians are not very proficient in planting, the sowing and harvesting time of crops in the northern hemisphere are generally the same. So even if the Indians can''t do intensive farming, there are still summer and autumn harvests every year.


    Unlike the gaoshu tribe, the Xiaohe tribe has entered the stage of intensive cultivation. The cultivation of the Xiaohe tribe is still in a very primitive and rough stage. Well, there is no difference between the Xiaohe tribe and the gaoshu tribe last year.


    Therefore, even though the Xiaohe tribe opened up a lot of farmland, and the enemy hardly destroyed the farmland in the last war, the stone bear did not expect that this primitive and rough farming method could harvest much food.


    It''s like the wheat planted by the Xiaohe tribe at the end of February every year can be harvested in mid June.


    But this kind of harvest is really better than nothing. The average yield per mu is less than 100 Jin or even 70 Jin or 80 Jin. How much wheat can you expect to harvest?


    And corn, not to mention that.


    Who knows what the people who taught them how to grow these crops thought. They planted them blindly when they couldn''t even know the best time. It would be strange if the harvest was good.


    Take wheat as an example. It''s not the wheat that has not been sown in spring. It''s called spring wheat. But spring wheat is usually sown in March and April and harvested in July and August. Moreover, most of the areas where spring wheat is planted are in the colder north.


    For example, in the latitude of Xiaohe tribe, honest planting of winter wheat is the best.


    As a result, the people of Xiaohe tribe have been like this all these years. Sow in spring, harvest in summer, then sow, and harvest in late autumn.


    And basically no matter what seeds are sown, no one does anything like watering or weeding.


    In this way, they are lucky enough to get the seeds back.


    Thanks to the right sowing time, there are also high-yield potatoes, and thanks to the potatoes, otherwise the people of Xiaohe tribe will starve every year.


    In the past, there was no instruction from the Xiaohe tribe. Now the stone bear is coming, and the stone bear plans to develop this place into a bridgehead for the West. Therefore, it is very necessary to establish a food base here.


    It''s not the right time to sow spring grain, and there is no intensive cultivation, but summer grain can''t be like this any more.


    This time, the stone bear brought a lot of summer grain seeds, including rice.


    The planting environment of Xiaohe tribe is better than that of gaoshu tribe, and Xiaohe tribe is located in the valley with higher temperature than that outside. In addition, there is a river with abundant water, so it is no problem to plant rice here.


    In addition, there are corn, cotton, soybeans and other crops. Although peanuts have passed the best sowing time, it is not impossible to plant them now, so the stone bear ordered the women in the tribe to plant peanuts as well.


    Because when the stone bear came, he brought twenty tame bison. With these cattle demons, it was easier to open up wasteland and sow.


    However, there is no need for Shi Xiong to do the work himself. What he wants to do is to instruct these people to use the most correct method to sow summer food.


    At this time, good news came from the gaoshu tribe. After a tense harvest, the gaoshu tribe got a bumper harvest of food. Whether it''s winter wheat or potatoes, the yield is better than expected.


    Gaoshu tribe is rich, which makes the stone bear completely relaxed. Food is the foundation of development, food can be high-yield, then all the next plans can be carried out step by step.


    Along with the good news of gaoshu tribe''s high yield, several warriors of Xiaohe tribe finally successfully returned to Xiaohe tribe.


    The reason why Shi Xiong was able to persuade Dashan, kashasha sacrifice and the people of Xiaohe tribe full of hatred to develop well, rebuild Xiaohe tribe and plant grain vigorously is not that he brought grain to Xiaohe tribe, but also received the people of Xiaohe tribe.


    That''s because on the first day of returning to the Xiaohe tribe, the stone bear announced loudly in front of all the surviving members of the Xiaohe tribe: "I will take you to revenge! However, it will take time, but the longest time will not be more than half a year, and the shortest time may be three months to avenge! "


    It is because Shi Xiong has made such a promise, and he has also done so, so the people of Xiaohe tribe regard him as the real leader.


    On the first night of his return to Xiaohe tribe, Shi Xiong asked Dashan to find out the best spy among the surviving soldiers of Xiaohe tribe. As a result, Dashan didn''t live up to the stone bear''s advice, and called the Nighthawk to the stone bear that night.


    The Nighthawk was a man in his thirties, an old man among the North American Indians.


    It''s true that Nighthawk had a very happy family with complete children and grandchildren. As a result, all his family members died under the butcher''s knife of Yuchi people in that war.


    When the Nighthawk saw the incomplete body of a family, the man almost went crazy on the spot.


    So, when Shi Xiong said that he needed someone to go to Yuchi''s territory to explore Yuchi''s situation, the Nighthawk agreed without hesitation, and he also selected another four soldiers from the rest of Xiaohe''s soldiers. Five of them rode over Dawu Mountain to Yuchi''s people.


    "Those damned Yuchi people retreated in a hurry. Even though it was half a month since they attacked us, we could still easily find the traces left by Yuchi people in the valley. So the five of us walked along the valley, along the traces, and easily climbed over the fog mountain... "


    The Nighthawk had an irrepressible smile on his face. It was obvious that this time they went out to explore the situation of Yuchi people, the effect should be very good, otherwise the man full of hatred would not laugh so brightly.


    Who can be unhappy at the prospect of revenge?

 Chapter 259

    "No wonder Yuchi people can attack us so easily. If they don''t go there in person, I don''t know how easy it is to arrive here from Yuchi people''s territory." The Nighthawk''s eyes sparkled with hatred.


    "Is the road easy? This is blue fog! How can it be easy to go? " Stone bear a little distrust of asked. The mountain range where Dawu Mountain is located can be said to be the highest average elevation of the whole Appalachian Mountains, and the river is crisscross in this mountain range. Just thinking about it, I think the road here is definitely not easy.


    "Guardian, I''m telling you the truth. I used to think that the blue fog in the South was very difficult to walk, but after I really walked back and forth, I found that the fact was not as difficult as I thought. I just need to walk along the valley of haiwoxi river. When I get to the end, I can climb a not very high mountain to reach the valley of another river. Then go on along the river valley, and you can reach the location of Yuchi people''s royal court in a short distance. The whole road is not very difficult. Only when you get close to the Yuchi people''s court, there is a section of the valley which is very steep and difficult to walk. But if you walk on the mountains on both sides of the valley, the road is not difficult to walk. "


    Seeing the Nighthawk''s affirmation, the stone bear realized that he had made the mistake of "pony crossing the river".


    In fact, although the average altitude of Dawu Mountain is the highest in the whole Appalachian Mountains, the average height of Dawu Mountain is only about 1000 meters. Except for a few peaks whose altitude can exceed 1700 meters, the other peaks are about 1000 meters high.


    Moreover, Dawu Mountain is the watershed between the Tennessee River system and the Savannah River system. Yuchi people''s royal court is located near Anderson in later South Carolina, near Savannah River.


    Since Dawu Mountain is the watershed of the two water systems, you can really reach a tributary of Savannah River by swimming up the haiwoxi River and crossing the watershed at the end. As long as you find the tributary of Savannah River, you will be able to reach the location of Yuchi people''s court.


    It''s just that Nighthawk''s life is so good that he can find Yuchi''s royal court as soon as he looks for it?


    If you have questions in your heart, you will naturally ask them.


    "That''s right, guardian. We did touch the location of Yuchi people''s court. When we secretly observed from a high place, we also saw that the king''s Court of Yuchi people was holding a funeral for their chief. Small pipe that guy disguised as Yuchi people mixed in, confirmed that Yuchi people are really holding a funeral for their chief. The chief of Yuchi people was shot to death by you in Xiaohe tribe. And the tribal leaders of the seven largest tribes of the Yuchi people were shot to death by you on that day. " By the way, the Nighthawk flattered a lot.


    He knows that this guy is a wonderful flower in the Xiaohe tribe. He is a man in his twenties and thirties, but he is very, very tender. Moreover, this guy is very thin and small. With a little tidying up, he looks like a teenager.


    This guy has been a pipe smoker since he was a child, so he got the nickname "little pipe".


    Nighthawk let small pipe disguised as a child of Yuchi people to enter Yuchi King court, and naturally can hear a lot of news. Who would be so wary of a "child".


    Shi Xiong said with a smile: "it''s a loss to shoot these guys. I''ve lost eight arrows all at once. I''m not used to using these arrows if I change them for new ones."


    The Nighthawk also laughs. Although he doesn''t know what faking force is, the stone bear''s casual faking force obviously makes the Nighthawk feel funny.


    The guardian''s big bow and steel arrow are really powerful, but no matter how powerful they are, they can''t match a human life, can they? Let alone the chief of Yuchi people and the leaders of the seven largest tribes who died under the eight arrows.


    After laughing for a while, the Nighthawk said: "guardian, according to what we know, Yuchi people are very uneasy now. Their chief humazulu was shot by you, and the leaders of the seven largest tribes of Yuchi people died too suddenly, which led to the chaos of Yuchi people. Many powerful Yuchi people want to be the new chief of humazulu. Even if they can''t, it''s good to be the leader of a tribe. So now there''s a lot of chaos in Yuchi people... "


    The stone bear nodded slightly.


    In fact, since he knew that he had killed the chief of Yuchi people and the leaders of seven tribes with eight arrows, Shi Xiong knew that Yuchi people could not be stable for at least six months.


    In this age of no constraints, the transfer of power has always been a very important thing. However, the sudden death of such a leader will inevitably lead to chaos in the transfer of power.


    Don''t think that Indians are ignorant and backward, they don''t know how to fight for power. On the contrary, the more ignorant and backward the tribes are, the more fierce the fight for power will be.


    Anyway, since the stone bear came to this era, he has a deep understanding of the struggle for power.


    Apart from other things, just the dirty things that happened between him and Li Lei are enough to prove how much people value power in this era.


    Shi Xiong didn''t have any idea to fight for power and profit, but Li Lei didn''t think so. He always thought Shi Xiong wanted to fight for class and power, so he aimed at Shi Xiong everywhere, and finally he played himself and collapsed.


    This is the stone bear''s identity as "son of God" and guardian of high priest kabulu. If other people dare to do so, Li Lei would have killed that man and thrown him into the wilderness to feed the wolf.


    This is true of the gaoshu tribe, especially of the more ignorant and backward Yuchi people.


    A war in which a large army was able to seize a large number of materials and population turned out to kill its own chief and tribal leaders. Not only did it not get the expected materials and population, but there was a huge vacuum in the power of the whole tribe.


    No matter chief humazulu or the leaders of the seven tribes, they were all in their prime years, and they did not appoint their own successors. Now they suddenly die. Those who feel that they have the ability to inherit these seats still stare, raise their claws, open their mouths and show their sharp teeth like wolves who see meat?


    Who dares to rob, did not say, with who desperately.


    There is only one seat. If you get it, you can go to the top of your life. If you can''t get it, there''s no way out.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the whole Yuchi people are in chaos.


    "Nighthawk, you guys have a good rest for a few days, and then sort out your route. If you have the courage, I''ll take you to the Yuchi people''s court after the tribe''s grain is sown

 Chapter 260

    Stone bear has always been a man of his word, especially after he mixed up in this era and became the guardian of the high priest kabulu.


    As long as it''s said, it''s a nail on the board, a spittle star on the ground, it''s a pit.


    So ten days later, two inland river armed carriers appeared again at the mouth of the valley where the Xiaohe tribe was located.


    This time, the two ships did not bring anything else, but a total of 20 domesticated bison and a total of 40 sets of pack.


    These piggybacks were specially made by the old wood family for these tame bison.


    Not long after the arrival of the two ships, sixty soldiers from the gaoshu tribe came to the path that the stone bear once walked, all of whom came on horseback.


    No matter these two ships or the sixty soldiers of gaoshu tribe, they all came to send mounts to the stone bear.


    After meeting stone bear, Gao Niu gave a big hug. Gao Niu said with a smile, "little stone, I''ve sent you all the things you want. Kabulu is very supportive of your action. She has sent you almost all the horses in the tribe."


    The blackened stone bear laughed happily. With his laughter, the bear tattooed on his chest seemed to be alive and looked very powerful.


    "Uncle, you have worked hard. Come on, we''ll have a bonfire dinner later. Let''s have a good meal together. "


    It''s a good thing that the guardian treats you.


    So, when the night fell, the bonfire burned in the open space near the river of Xiaohe tribe. More than ten bonfires made the place shine like day. Almost all the people of Xiaohe tribe participated in it. Naturally, the soldiers of gaoshu tribe led by Gao Niu were not lost.


    The soldiers of Xiaohe tribe, headed by Dashan, all know what the soldiers of gaoshu tribe are doing. They come here with good intentions to send their own mounts.


    Yes, that day, after learning about the current situation of Yuchi people from the Nighthawk, the stone bear immediately asked Dashan to find a soldier, and then rode to gaoshu tribe with his keepsake.


    Now that the soldiers of the Xiaohe tribe had promised to take them to revenge, the stone bear immediately began to mount.


    Since we are going to go to Yuchi''s territory to find Yuchi''s trouble, mobility is absolutely indispensable. Otherwise, it is not revenge, it is death.


    So war horses are essential. Only when all the soldiers who went to Yuchi had their mounts, could the stone bear be sure to bring them back safely. Otherwise, if you take a hundred soldiers and only ten come back, you might as well not go.


    Moreover, in the past revenge, Shi Xiong has already made a detailed plan, that is, constantly harassing Yu Chi people by virtue of his mobility. Once the situation is suitable, he will be ruthless. In any case, we will never meet the big army of Yuchi people.


    To sum up, it is the sixteen character policy of taizuye''s guerrilla warfare.


    Only after that war, the mount of Xiaohe tribe was very few, only three war horses were left. So the horse couldn''t be seen by the stone bear, so the stone bear asked for help from the gaoshu tribe.


    Originally, there were less than 20 horses in the gaoshu tribe. Later, when major Armand was captured, seven horses were captured. Then 36 horses were extorted from okron fortress. Finally, major hank brought 20 horses when he came to trade salt for the second time. So the gaoshu tribe now has more than 80 horses.


    Originally, the stone bear wanted to take all the more than 80 horses. As a result, 20 of them were pregnant, so the gaoshu tribe could only take out 60 horses.


    Yes, under the guidance of the stone bear, the gaoshu tribe is now starting to cultivate their own war horses. The 20 mares are a good start.


    Sixty war horses are certainly not enough, so the stone bear has to retreat and ask for them. He also asked for 30 tamed bison from gaoshu tribe. So, counting the 20 tamed bison from Xiaohe tribe, there are 50 bison and 63 war horses in total. Ten of them are specially used to carry ammunition and food supplies.


    This number has met the requirements of the stone bear.


    Although these tame bison are usually slow, once stimulated, the bison can run no slower than the horse.


    The most important thing is that the burden of bison is bigger. The stone bear entrusts Jack Williams to make some "gadgets" that can be disassembled and carried by bison. Once you need these "gadgets" to blow your weight, just assemble them and fight against the enemy.


    Therefore, it is not a bad thing to have these 50 domesticated bison. Anyway, what they want to deal with is not the enemy of big stocks. Persimmon is just a soft pinch.


    If there are many enemies, we''ll turn around and run. If there are few enemies, we''ll roll up our sleeves.


    Super long range attack, with the big bow of the stone bear, is enough to shoot any important target at a distance of 300 meters. In the middle distance combat, there are 100 new muskets and bows and arrows carried by soldiers. Close combat, that hardly exists.


    Yes, for this revenge operation, the two armed transport ships also brought 100 Ferguson rifles produced by gaoshu tribe. The 100 rifles seized from the French were used to train the soldiers of Xiaohe tribe how to use rifles. Once they enter the real combat period, they naturally need to use new rifles with longer range and higher accuracy.


    This time, Shi Xiong''s plan is to use the Mongolian''s riding tactics to keep a distance from the enemy, and use his dominant long-range attack power to disintegrate the enemy. Try not to engage in close combat with the enemy, so as to avoid a lot of unnecessary sacrifice.


    No matter what tactics you use, as long as you can effectively save yourself and kill the enemy, that''s good tactics.


    Of course, if they are really trapped by a large number of enemy troops, the stone bear is not afraid. One is that the range of the new muskets is not a bit longer than that of the bows and arrows in the hands of the Indians. Moreover, this kind of rifling gun can also allow the soldiers to load in a lying posture, and the safety has been greatly improved. Not to mention this attack, each of us also got two local grenades


    The second key reason is the five "gadgets" brought by Gao Niu. With these five "trinkets", stone bear would bet that even if surrounded by 500 or more people, he would be able to break through with these soldiers.


    In this era, this "gadget" has never been seen. Once it is used in actual combat, it will frighten the woodlouse.


    In fact, one of the reasons for this action against the Yuchi people is revenge, and the other is to test the effect of the weapons made by the gaoshu tribe in actual combat!

 Chapter 261

    "Guardian, you must pay attention to your safety when you go to seek revenge from Yuchi. Kabulu sacrifice has always been concerned about you. All the people in gaoshu tribe are worried about you, so you must not be in any danger. " Big foot said very sincerely.


    Dajiao, who has just become the leader of gaoshu tribe, also came to Xiaohe tribe with Gao Niu this time. He came here not only to send various supplies to the stone bear, but also to attack the Yuchi people. He and Gao Niu have to follow the past and observe closely.


    For the guardian''s plan of rapid expansion, the whole high-level of gaoshu tribe, except for Lilei and wolf tail, all the others agree with it. And this time I went to Yuchi people''s territory to find trouble is the best opportunity to prove this rapid expansion plan.


    As the new leader of the gaoshu tribe, although Dajiao doesn''t know what "war on paper" is, he knows very well that no matter how beautiful the words are, it''s better to cut a knife or shoot an arrow in actual combat.


    The guardian''s rapid expansion plan is really hot-blooded, and the prospect is really wonderful, but whether this plan is feasible or not still needs to be tested by actual combat.


    The chaotic Yu Chi people give Shi Xiong a chance to verify the plan.


    I can''t get a large group of troops out now, but it''s OK for me to lead a small group of troops.


    Besides, don''t think it''s easy to bully me if I have few people. After we have the weapons ahead of the times, these hundred people are actually a steel hedgehog. Anyone who dares to step forward will have to stab!


    "Uncle foot, don''t just remind me. You''ll follow me this time." Stone bear said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, as long as I follow you, I never worry about my own safety. Gao Niu, don''t you think so? "


    Gao Niu smiles and draws a big thumb at his big foot.


    One side of the mountain said: "big foot leader, uncle Gao Niu, with the guardian around us, we really don''t have to worry about our own safety. We have guardians around us. If we still have problems, we are too stupid. "


    Several people burst into laughter.


    The green Skylark twisted little man''s waist, holding a big wooden plate in his hand, came over and said with a smile to Gao Niu and big foot: "Uncle Gao Niu, uncle big foot, have a taste of amangu''s roast meat, which is the best roast meat in our tribe. Amangu''s roast beef is the best in our tribe. She specially roasted a plate of meat for you."


    Hearing the name of aman, the stone bear''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down.


    Aman is a woman of Xiaohe tribe. She is in her thirties. She is the mother-in-law of the Xiaohe tribe soldier Shanhuo. She and the two children of Shanhuo died under the rocket of Yuchi people. These days, the mountain fire is busy training, and aman is responsible for taking care of the food of the soldiers.


    Aman''s barbecue technique is quite strong. If it wasn''t for Lan Xiang in this era, Shi Xiong really thought she graduated from Lan Xiang.


    In the past, aman''s barbecue was made in large pieces. However, after Shi Xiong brought the form of kebab to Xiaohe tribe, aman''s barbecue began to change from large pieces to kebab. Even if it changed, the kebab she roasted was still very delicious. Even if the sauce is only the simplest salt, the taste of the meat she roasts is different from others.


    Stone bear also likes to eat barbecue made by aman.


    Seeing that the green Skylark brought a large wooden pan of aman''s Roasted meat kebab, the stone bear also wanted to taste the kebab. As a result, as soon as he reached out his hand, he was severely patted by the green Skylark.


    "Eat this. I baked it!" The green Skylark takes out a bunch of meat kebabs from the bottom of the big wooden plate. The stone bear''s face is as bitter as eating Coptis chinensis, while Bigfoot, Gao Niu and Dashan immediately turn their heads to one side. It''s hard to hold back.


    Aman''s barbecued kebab is called a charred outside and tender inside. It makes people have an appetite when it looks oily. But the green Skylark roasts it. What''s it called?


    It''s a big black lump with a paste smell. If it''s not confirmed that it''s barbecue, at first glance, it would be a lump of Xiang, or the kind of diarrhea


    The stone bear swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at the green Skylark bitterly and said, "little skylark, are you sure you want me to eat this?"


    "What? Do you have a problem? " The green Skylark seemed to have expected that the stone bear would say so, so she looked up and askew at the stone bear and asked, "you are a dog biting LV Dongbin.".


    "Er..." the stone bear was asked by the simple six words.


    Dashan said with a smile: "guardian, eat. It''s specially baked for you by little Skylark. We just can''t eat it. "


    Stone bear almost patted the big wooden plate on Dashan''s face. He wanted to shout to Dashan, "you want to eat, you want to eat!"


    But he couldn''t do it, so he took over the big black roast of the green Skylark with a dry smile.


    "Eat them all, I''ll bake them for you after a while..." she said, twisting her waist and leaving here.


    When the girl went away, the three unscrupulous old men couldn''t restrain themselves any more, and they began to laugh, which was called a wave.


    Stone bear speechless grabbed a string of black meat kebabs, hard into the mouth.


    "Well? Not to mention the taste of the roast meat is good, except for a little paste flavor, in addition to the older roast, in addition to the color of the kebab smoked a little scary, the taste of the kebab is really good.... "


    Looking at the guardian adults happily eating the black barbecue, several old men laughed again.


    Although Dashan and Gao Niu didn''t come for a long time, who are they? They have already seen what''s wrong with green Skylark. Dashan is also a passer-by. He has been in Xiaohe tribe for a long time. Naturally, he has already seen the mind of the green Skylark.


    It''s the guardian. He doesn''t understand what other girls mean. Well, his heart is full of white clouds. There''s no room for other people.


    But none of the three of them dare to talk about it with the stone bear. All of them are not stupid. If they talk about it at this time, it is estimated that the guardian''s big fist can beat their excrement out


    This kind of thing can''t be mixed up by outsiders. It''s better for them to coordinate what will happen.


    "Come on, let''s drink! The wine made by the guardian is really delicious, much better than the wine made by vasichu. " Dashan changed the topic decisively.


    Several old men took up the wooden bowl again, touched it, and then half a bowl of wine fell.


    In the middle of drinking, some people of Xiaohe tribe began to dance around the bonfire, and the atmosphere of the bonfire dinner rose again

 Chapter 262

    Looking at the 100 fully armed soldiers in front of him, Shi Xiong was also full of pride.


    This is absolutely fully armed. Even the regular troops of Britain or France may not have as many weapons as the soldiers in front of them.


    Each of the 100 soldiers carried a Ferguson rifle, and in their ammunition bags, they were equipped with enough ammunition to fire 300 rounds.


    In addition, each soldier is also equipped with two native grenades and torches. Each soldier is also equipped with a bow made of fine steel. Although the bow is far less than the big one of the stone bear, its range is much longer than the one they used before.


    This bow is made of oak and the arrow is made of refined steel. It is enough to shoot the arrow 150 meters away after the bow is opened. This range is twice as long as the bow and arrow commonly used by Indians now!


    In addition to firearms and bows and arrows, each of them was equipped with a one meter long mountain knife made of fine steel. In front of this kind of mountain knife, bone spear and bone knife are useless. If you go down with one knife, you can make sure that the weapons like bone spear and bone knife become two pieces.


    As for defense, everyone has a large wooden shield more than one meter high and half a meter wide, covered with a layer of iron. When the enemy doesn''t have a musket, the wooden shield covered with a layer of iron is enough to resist the enemy''s arrows and spears. And this kind of big wooden shield can form a shield wall more than two meters high when necessary! Excellent defense!


    There are muskets and bows in the long range, powerful grenades in the medium range, mountain knives in the short range, and wooden shields in the defense. These soldiers are armed to the teeth!


    Among the 100 soldiers who are going to fight, 70 are full of murderous spirit. Needless to say, these are the surviving soldiers of Xiaohe tribe. The remaining 30 soldiers, though much less murderous, were more capable.


    This time I went to Yuchi people''s territory to seek trouble or revenge. Xiaohe tribe and gaoshu tribe formed an expeditionary army composed of 100 soldiers. Among them, 70 soldiers were selected from more than 100 surviving soldiers of Xiaohe tribe, and the other 30 soldiers were soldiers of gaoshu tribe.


    The people of Xiaohe tribe are puzzled by the arrangement of the guardian. It''s our soldiers of Xiaohe tribe who go out for revenge. What do you gaoshu tribe come to join in? Besides, you gaoshu tribe not only sent 30 elite soldiers, but also your tribal leaders to participate in the expedition.


    Although you guys are very grateful for your help, it''s better to do it yourself, isn''t it?


    Not only the soldiers of Xiaohe tribe didn''t understand, but also Dashan.


    Sixty three war horses and forty tamed bison will allow up to 103 soldiers to March. If this amount is given to Xiaohe tribe, almost all the surviving soldiers of Xiaohe tribe will be able to participate in the expedition.


    But with the involvement of gaoshu tribe, Xiaohe tribe can only give up 30 places. Although there are ten other domesticated bison idle, but the ten bison are specially used to carry ammunition and supply food, can not be occupied.


    No one is willing to take revenge. Everyone wants to kill the enemy himself, but the guardian insists that the soldiers of gaoshu tribe participate in it. Finally, the soldiers of Xiaohe tribe can only recognize it.


    There''s no way. The situation of Xiaohe tribe is almost created by the guardian. Although the tall man is the guardian of gaoshu tribe, he is also the guardian of Xiaohe tribe.


    Dashan was puzzled to ask why the stone bear wanted to involve the gaoshu tribe. The stone bear gave him a very clear and irrefutable answer - you want revenge, the gaoshu tribe wants to expand, and this expedition can just meet the requirements of the two tribes. The soldiers of gaoshu tribe participated in this expedition to test the expansion plan I proposed. Therefore, the soldiers of gaoshu tribe must join in this expedition. Of course, if you really disagree, they can also withdraw.


    Dashan is not stupid. He naturally knows what the guardian means. So he took the initiative to talk with the soldiers in the tribe, and finally persuaded 30 soldiers to give up their quota for the expedition.


    "My people!" The stone bear stands on a stone platform. As soon as he opens his mouth, he connects the two tribes closely.


    "Yes, the soldiers who are going on the expedition with me today are all my people, the closest people who can give each other their backs. Although you may not know each other before, from today on, you must remember my words. You are the closest people from today on. Do you understand? "


    A hundred soldiers below roared in unison - understand!


    "Well, remember what you just said, and remember it all the time!" Stone bear nodded with satisfaction.


    "More than a month ago, our tribe was attacked by the shameless Yuchi people. My love and your relatives died in that attack. So, we want revenge! Blood debt can only be paid with blood! "


    "Revenge! Revenge! Revenge The soldiers roared together again.


    The stone bear raised his right fist, and the soldiers immediately stopped and looked at the guardian.


    "You know, it''s not so easy for us to take revenge this time. Our 100 people are going to face a tribe with a population of 7000, not a certain tribe. Therefore, the danger we are going to face in this expedition will be great."


    "Guardian, we are not afraid! We want revenge Bellowed a strong soldier below. Stone bear knows him. He is a famous soldier of Xiaohe tribe. His name is "giant axe". He has great power. He uses a huge stone axe in both hands, which is a human meat grinder.


    In the recent attack, his family died under the butcher''s knife of Yuchi people, and he also killed more than ten Yuchi soldiers in that war, even his two stone axes were chopped to pieces, and he himself was also seriously injured.


    This is a very strong fighter in melee.


    For this expedition, Shi Xiong specially made a pair of steel axes for him. Although they were not as big as the two stone axes he used before, they were much more powerful. Giant axe also liked this pair of steel axes.


    Stone bear pointed to the axe and laughed, then said: "I know you all have the same determination and courage as the axe, but you have to understand that you have to remember that the first thing we need to ensure in this revenge is our own safety. If we can''t even protect our own safety, what can we take for revenge? Would you like to see your enemy killed by other brothers instead of dying in your hands? "


    The soldiers shook their heads in unison. Obviously, they prefer to kill their enemies by themselves.


    "Therefore, in the course of this expedition, you must strictly obey my orders. I want you to charge. Even if there are 1000 enemies ahead, you must charge without hesitation. But if I ask you to withdraw, then even if there are only a few enemies ahead, you should withdraw without hesitation, instead of disobeying orders to kill those enemies. "


    The words of the stone bear made these soldiers a little confused. They couldn''t figure out why the guardian said that.


    The stone bear saw the look on their faces and knew that this kind of thing could not make them understand completely for a while. Fortunately, it''s still a long way to go from Xiaohe tribe to Yuchi people''s territory. It takes at least seven or eight days just to cross Dawu Mountain. Taking advantage of this time, they can fully understand what it means to "obey orders".

 Chapter 263

    Stone bear, big foot, Gao Niu and Dashan stood on the top of a hill and looked at the tribe of Yuchi people in the valley below with binoculars in turn.


    Behind the stone bear is a brown red horse. This horse is called "fire wind". It is the horse that white cloud rode when the stone bear first met white cloud in the wilderness.


    Before the expedition, the green Skylark sent the horse to the stone bear.


    "This is my sister''s horse, and now it belongs to me. I''ll give you the wind of fire now. You should treat it well. In addition, you must bring back the fire wind safely, otherwise... "The green Skylark pretended to be evil and waved her fist fiercely, as if in front of her eyes.


    The fire wind is much stronger than the horse that stone bear captured from major Armand before. Moreover, this horse was the mount of Baiyun in his lifetime. Now stone bear wants to ride it to revenge for Baiyun.


    "Guardian, if I read it correctly, people in this Yuchi tribe should have participated in the attack. Some things hanging in front of several wooden houses of this tribe are from our Xiaohe tribe." Dashan put down his telescope and said to the stone bear definitely.


    Stone Bear looked at Bigfoot and Gao Niu, they nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    Stone bear turned to Dashan and said, "tell brothers to be ready. As a rule, thirty soldiers from gaoshu tribe are cruising around to prevent enemies from escaping. Seventy soldiers of the Xiaohe tribe attack! This time, don''t be as noisy as the previous two times. Tell them to keep a distance from the enemy. We have the superiority of weapons and there is no need to fight close to the enemy. "


    "I understand." Dashan said a word, and then turned to the dense forest not far behind him. In the dense forest, a hundred soldiers were ready to go.


    This is the third tribe of Yuchi people I met along the way. The two tribes I met before are smaller than this, which is just right for these soldiers to train.


    This group of hateful soldiers also performed very well. In addition to a little confusion when they attacked the small tribe of Yuchi people for the first time, the situation was much better when they attacked the second tribe.


    This is inevitable. After all, these soldiers used to live in seclusion. They themselves hated war, otherwise they would not go to Xiaohe tribe to live in seclusion.


    But this expedition is not a real war. They are here for revenge.


    So when fighting the first Yuchi tribe, it is inevitable that they will have chaos.


    A total of 70 fully armed soldiers from the Xiaohe tribe attacked a small tribe with only 60 or 70 people, which was almost like killing chickens with ox knives. But even so, the soldiers who attacked other tribes for the first time still made a lot of confusion and mistakes. Fortunately, there were 30 elite soldiers of gaoshu tribe raiding around, plus the stone bear soldiers, these chaos did not cause any fatal mistakes, and finally killed the small tribe without danger.


    Since it is to revenge, as long as the situation allows, it is natural to do nothing. How did the Yuchi people treat the Xiaohe tribe at the beginning? Now the surviving soldiers will treat the Yuchi tribe!


    The first attack on the Yuchi tribe ended in a complete victory. That small tribe was slaughtered completely, while only five soldiers of the Xiaohe tribe got a little closer to the enemy because of the chaos. Finally, they were shot by the enemy''s bows, arrows and spears.


    However, the injury is not serious, just some skin injuries.


    But the injuries of these soldiers also made other soldiers fully understand how necessary it is to distance themselves from the enemy.


    The weapons they are equipped with have the advantage of crushing when facing the almost primitive weapons of Yuchi people. Their power and range are far beyond Yuchi people''s weapons.


    Therefore, as long as we keep enough distance from the Yuchi people, it is almost equivalent to unilateral massacre.


    When they marched before, the stone bear told them many times. But they didn''t know what the so-called crushing advantage was until they attacked the tribe of Yuchi people for the first time. They really realized how powerful their weapons were.


    When attacking the second Yuchi tribe, the 70 soldiers of Xiaohe tribe, who were in charge of the main attack, began to pay attention to keeping a distance from the enemy.


    And when the enemy approached, these soldiers stood still under the command of the stone bear, but 30 soldiers took down the wooden shield on their back and built a shield wall in a very short time.


    Because the outer layer of this specially made wooden shield is covered with a layer of iron sheet, it weighs more than 30 jin, which is very heavy.


    However, the defense power of this kind of wooden shield is also very considerable. Especially when the shield wall is built, the shield wall more than two meters high is enough to block all the enemy''s long-range attacks out of the shield wall.


    In the era of no muskets, this kind of shield wall is almost impossible for long-range attack weapons. Especially with the sound of bugles, the shield wall can quickly separate several cracks.


    The remaining 40 soldiers lined up and, with the sound of the bugles, took turns to attack the enemy with muskets from the cracks in the separated shield wall.


    After a round of firing, when the soldiers withdraw and load, the shield wall will close. Then when the next row of soldiers are ready to shoot, the shield wall will crack, and the soldiers behind the shield wall will shoot again.


    This kind of tortoise shell + firearm tactics is almost unsolvable in this era. This tactic will not be suppressed unless there are a large number of enemies and all the people are surrounded.


    But that is not likely to happen. These soldiers all have mounts. Once the stone bear, as a commander, finds out that there are a large number of enemies, he will definitely order to run ahead of time.


    Those Yuchi people are not local tyrants to equip every soldier with a mount. Therefore, the stone bears, taking advantage of their mounts, have no solution in the face of Yuchi people.


    When using this tactic, each soldier usually fires five shots, then the shield wall is removed, and the tribe soldiers begin to use bows and arrows for long-range attack.


    Usually in this case, after five rounds of muskets and a few rounds of bows and arrows, the enemy is almost dead, and then the soldiers can continue to attack steadily, completely suppressing the enemy into their tribe, and finally use rockets to attack.


    Even if there are fleeing enemies, the soldiers of gaoshu tribe cruising around the battlefield will kill those Yuchi people cleanly.


    The main duty of the soldiers of gaoshu tribe is to be responsible for strangling the fish who have missed the net, and at the same time to prevent their information from leaking out, so that the Yuchi people can be prepared.


    In this way, within half a month after they left the Xiaohe tribe, the expeditionary army of 103 people, apart from the nine days they spent crossing Dawu Mountain, the Yuchi tribe they saw today is the third tribe they met, and the first two Yuchi tribes have been completely slaughtered

 Chapter 264

    In the telescope, Shi Xiong saw that the 30 soldiers of gaoshu tribe were far apart, separated by a distance of 100 meters, surrounded the Yuchi tribe below. Then he raised his right hand and opened his fingers.


    This is the gesture of the general attack. When the stone bear, as the commander, makes this gesture, it means that the 70 soldiers of the Xiaohe tribe behind him immediately enter the rhythm of the attack.


    After dismounting, dismounting, dismounting, and then equipping their weapons, the 70 soldiers quickly approached the small tribe below with the help of the cover of most people''s tall weeds.


    Until it was about 200 meters away from the tribe, the stone bear felt the horn and blew it twice. The soldiers immediately stopped, some began to erect the big wooden shield, and some took down the Ferguson rifle on their back.


    These two trumpets obviously also shocked the Yuchi people of that small tribe. More than ten Yuchi men ran out of their wooden house. When they saw a large group of enemies with weapons in the distance, they immediately howled, and then the whole small tribe was boiling.


    The stone bear rode the fire wind slowly down from the top of the mountain. At the same time, he took down the big bow and hung the quiver with 30 iron arrows on the fire wind. He could draw out an arrow at any time to inflict heavy damage on the enemy in the distance.


    Seventy soldiers of Xiaohe tribe started to act orderly under the command of Dashan and Tomahawk. When the enemy just gathered, they had finished loading the muskets. Then they divided into four groups in a group of ten. Once the enemy entered the range, the four groups of musketeers would shoot in turn.


    Of course, the soldiers who are ready for the big shield have also loaded their guns. If the enemy''s attack momentum is strong, they will also gather fire at the critical moment to buy some time for the brothers behind them.


    When attacking the first two Yuchi tribes, there were some mistakes and confusion in the team composed of 70 soldiers, but that''s not a problem. We should discuss it after the event and revise it next time.


    A team has to get continuous growth from the chaos and mistakes, and this expedition team is in the process of rapid growth.


    Gao Niu and Dajiao stood on the top of the mountain and looked down at the whole situation. If it wasn''t for a very urgent situation, they wouldn''t have done it. As the stone bear said before he set out, the soldiers from gaoshu tribe came to make up for the soldiers from Xiaohe tribe. Well, of course, it''s a more elegant way of saying. If it''s a bit vulgar, people come to wipe your ass.


    It is precisely because of the elite soldiers of gaoshu tribe who exterminate the fleeing enemies for the soldiers of Xiaohe tribe on the periphery that this team can boldly attack with confidence.


    Obviously, Yuchi people also found the team with muskets, but they were very flustered.


    It has been a century and a half since Europeans entered the new world of North America, and the power of muskets has long spread in the new world.


    But these Yuchi people are also very puzzled. These people who don''t know where they are coming from are obviously the same aborigines as them, but where did the aborigines get the muskets?


    However, these Yuchi people soon gathered together, and the cat quickly approached them.


    They knew that although vasichu''s muskets were powerful, their range was limited. Generally, the firing range of vasichu''s muskets is only about 130 steps (90 meters), while the firing range of their bows and arrows is about 100 steps (70 meters), and the firing speed of the muskets is relatively slow. Therefore, as long as the enemy fires a shot, they can cause damage to these enemies when they are loaded with ammunition and advance into the range of their bows and arrows.


    Obviously, there are smart people in this Yuchi tribe, so when about 40 Yuchi people gathered together and began to quickly approach Dashan, Dashan decisively gave the order to attack.


    When Yu Chiren just entered the effective range of 180 meters rifle, Dashan said decisively: "the first group of muskets, volley!"


    The ten Musketeers in the front row immediately picked up their guns and drew the enemy''s figure in through the door and sight.


    Pulling the trigger, accompanied by a loud burst of gunfire and a large group of smoke, ten bullets crossed a distance of more than 170 meters in just a few seconds.


    Although most of the projectiles failed, there were three enemies who fell in response.


    In the distance of more than 170 meters to achieve the third in ten, if the British and French know, it is estimated that they have to jump up.


    Whether it''s the British Brown Beth rifle or the French San Etienne rifle, it''s super high that they can hit three out of ten at a distance of 100 meters. However, the "natives" and "Indians" in their mouths are holding rifles that can hit three out of ten at a distance of 170 meters, which is absolutely incredible for those European colonists.


    Forty or so people had not gone 20 meters before they laid down three. Moreover, this position was far away from the enemy, so all of a sudden, the Yuchi people were scared.


    Doesn''t it mean that the range of these guns is only 130 steps? But this special thing has 250 steps!


    Can you play happily?


    How can we make up the gap of more than 120 steps?


    Banana, you big mangy!


    Just when these Yuchi people were at a loss, the second round of bullets came again.


    The soldiers of Xiaohe tribe have received a month''s firearm training. Their training is not the same as those of other European countries. In order to make these soldiers grow up as soon as possible, the stone bear is willing to shoot them regardless of the cost.


    A good shooter is fed with bullets, which is not only applicable to future soldiers, but also now.


    In this period of more than a month, each of these soldiers fired at least 500 bullets, almost destroying the 100 St. Etienne rifles.


    And this level of training, also let these soldiers thoroughly become a qualified Musketeer.


    With Ferguson rifles, they can hit five out of ten or even six out of ten at a distance of 150 meters. If the distance is shortened to 100 meters, they can almost achieve 90% of the hit rate.


    This is a terrible hit rate. Coupled with the loading speed of Ferguson''s rifles, these 70 River warriors are even capable of competing with 200 British or French Musketeers and even suppressing them.


    Now, these 70 soldiers are no longer confused and wrong. In the face of Yuchi people with bows, arrows and spears, they are killing one side at a time.


    All they need to do is aim, shoot, and then step back to load, waiting for the next shot. And those Yuchi people on the other side have completely broken up after they have fallen more than 20 people in three rounds of shooting.


    But they can''t run either. Not only do these 70 soldiers have mounts, but there are also 30 soldiers from gaoshu tribe who are more powerful with muskets waiting for them

 Chapter 265

    Yuchi people have been living in the southern foot of Dawu Mountain since they were driven to the south of Dawu Mountain by Cherokee and chekasa people.


    The rivers are crisscross and the terrain is very complex, so the Yuchi people can''t form a big tribe. Even the Royal Court of the Yuchi people is only a tribe of more than 600 people. Most of the Yuchi tribes are small tribes with a population of less than 100.


    Dozens of Yuchi tribes are distributed in the southern foot of Dawu Mountain. Along the way, Shixiong met five Yuchi tribes before they arrived at Yuchi people''s court.


    Without exception, these tribes were slaughtered by the avenger expeditionary army full of hatred.


    If you have an accurate map at this time, you can find that the stone bear team has been heading southeast since they entered Dawu Mountain along haiwoxi river.


    Today''s haiwoxi river is different from that in the future. Later generations of Americans built two dams on the upper reaches of haiwoxi River, which bound the manic haiwoxi River and formed two large artificial reservoirs deep in Dawu Mountain.


    One of the two large artificial reservoirs is called haiwoxi lake, and the other is called chatuji lake.


    However, at this time, there are no two reservoirs, so when they march in the fog mountain, they go along the valley of haiwoxi River smoothly.


    However, after arriving at Lake chatuji, the road became difficult. However, the early nighthawks didn''t go out in vain. After wandering in the fog mountain for a month, they naturally found the most suitable way to March.


    In fact, the route they are taking now almost coincides with that of later generations'' No. 76 interstate highway.


    When they killed five Yuchi tribes on the road, they came to the tagalu river.


    This river is one of the two tributaries of the Savannah River, and also the boundary river between Georgia and South Carolina. Follow the river downstream, you can directly reach the location of Yuchi people''s court.


    This route was found by the Nighthawks after wandering in the fog mountain for nearly a month, and the five nighthawks did follow this route to the Yuchi people''s palace


    The Savannah River with abundant water flow is formed by the confluence of two rivers originated in the deep of Dawu Mountain. One is the tagalu river which stone bears are walking now, and the other tributary is the Seneca river. After the confluence of the two rivers, the Savannah River is formed.


    Later generations of Americans built a hatwell dam at the downstream of the confluence of the two rivers, and formed a huge artificial lake, hatwell lake, at the upstream of the dam. Yuchi people''s court is located near the great lake.


    Of course, there was no Hartwell lake at this time, but the location of Yuchi people''s court did not change. So they just need to walk along the tagalu River, and then cross the Seneca river at the intersection of the two rivers, so they can directly face the Yuchi people''s court.


    In summer, the Savannah River is manic, especially when it comes to the hilly area where the terrain begins to flatten after breaking away from the shackles of fog mountain.


    After arriving at the confluence of the two rivers and walking more than ten kilometers upstream along the Seneca River, they found a natural wooden bridge in a deep valley and were able to cross the Seneca river.


    This wooden bridge is actually a big tree that fell to the ground after being struck by lightning. This big tree is very big, and the diameter at breast height should be at least eight meters. Although the tree has been burned so that it can''t see its original appearance, but from the straight and thick trunk of the tree, the stone bear can still judge that the tree should be a huge world God before it fell to the ground.


    When the lightning struck World God fell to the ground, it was just on both sides of the cliff of the valley, forming such a natural wooden bridge. The diameter of nearly three meters is enough for the stone bears to lead horses and bison across the single wooden bridge.


    After crossing this single wooden bridge, you can continue to walk south along the Seneca River, and you can directly reach the location of Yuchi people''s royal court.


    In this area, the terrain has become much more gentle. There are no tall mountains here. There are only some hills tens of meters high. The terrain is similar to that near the gaoshu tribe.


    However, the distribution of these hills are relatively scattered, with a large area of flat land between the hills. Yuchi people''s court is located in a flat land between hills near the East Bank of Savannah River.


    "Is this the Royal Court of Yuchi people? It doesn''t look good either. " Gao Niu put down his telescope and said with disdain on his face.


    Bigfoot said with a smile, "how big do you think Yuchi''s court can be? Yuchi people are Yuchi people after all. They are very small compared with the Cherokee people, even compared with the chekasa people. It''s good that their royal court can have such a scale. "


    The Nighthawk pointed to the other two directions and said, "in the South and east of Yuchi people''s royal court, there are two royal court guard tribes, each of which has more than 200 people, but the number of soldiers in the tribe seems to be quite large."


    Dashan said, "it''s inevitable. The Royal Court of each tribe has a guard tribe. It''s like we have four guard tribes in the court of chekasa. No matter how small the Royal Court of Yuchi people is, it''s a tribal royal court after all. It''s necessary to protect the tribe. "


    Stone bear said: "anyway, we must move the court of Yuchi people. But it''s a hard nut. There are at least 400 soldiers here, right


    The Nighthawk said, "guardian, the number you estimated is similar to the number we observed last time. The number of soldiers of Yuchi people''s royal court and two guard tribes is about 400. And the last time we came, we saw that they had more than 30 horses. "


    Bigfoot was a little worried and said, "guardian, we only have 100 people. Can we deal with more than 400 Yuchi soldiers? They still have more than 30 horses and women in the tribe. We have to think of a safe way


    Stone bear shook his head and said: "Uncle foot, our weapons have an overwhelming advantage. The advantage of weapons is enough to make up for the gap in the number of people. One hundred of us should be able to deal with 400 of them. As for the war horses, our soldiers are short of 40. I think it''s a good choice to bring them here. "


    Looking at the stone bear said relaxed, several people laughed.

 Chapter 266

    Although Shi Xiong said it was easy, in fact, from the first time he saw Yu Chi Ren''s royal court, the hatred that had been hidden in his heart burst out.


    If he didn''t worry about the more than 100 people he brought with him, he would have killed them by himself.


    So, when Shi Xiong announced his attack tactics, he led 90 soldiers to rush directly to Wang Ting of Yuchi people.


    Bigfoot and Gao Niu did not take part in the battle. They led ten soldiers to stay here, where they can see the selected battlefield below. If the enemy''s strength is too strong, then they need to firmly hold here, wait for the stone bear to retreat, and then withdraw from the single wooden bridge together.


    When the road is the best evacuation route, the single wooden bridge is the real sense of one man at the gate, ten thousand people can not open.


    Moreover, when we arrived here, we had already reached the destination of this expedition, so there was no need for the Rangers to scatter around the battlefield to cover the battlefield.


    In addition to the soldiers from the gaoshu tribe, this is the place where the stone bear and the 70 soldiers from the Xiaohe tribe kill as much as they can.


    With their new rifles and bows, they are sure to kill the enemy as much as possible at a safe distance. Even if the enemy breaks through the blockade line, they can also launch guerrilla warfare with the enemy by virtue of their mounts.


    It was not because there were so many enemies that all their fighting fields and routes were sealed off. That would be the time to retreat.


    In any case, as long as the enemy does not completely block their guerrilla routes, they will continue to fight.


    The twenty soldiers who followed the gaoshu tribe were all militant elements in the gaoshu tribe. They were also ardent admirers of the guardian adults. So they called them "to protect the guardian adults" and shamelessly followed them to the battlefield.


    For the good intentions of these soldiers, the stone bear will not stop. Originally, there were only a few people. If 20 more people were removed, the 70 soldiers of Xiaohe tribe would be in a bit of a dilemma. With 20 more gun masters, the kill rate and safety of the battlefield can be greatly improved.


    Just after going down the hill, the stone bear ordered the axe to hold up a big flag - it was a flag made of cotton cloth, dyed red with red dye, and then drew a dagger and a skull with black dye on it. The dagger was inserted from the top of the skull, and the dagger tip was pierced from the chin of the skull!


    This is a picture of revenge, painted by stone bear himself.


    As soon as the flag lights up, it means "we''re here for revenge. You''ll clean up and wait to be wiped."


    Fifty war horses and forty bison made a lot of noise when they moved together. So this team full of hatred went on for a short time, and the trumpets and drums rang from the distance. The stone bear sitting on the back of Huofeng saw many running people in the Yuchi tribe in the distance.


    There is a vast area in Yuchi court, and there are many people in the guard tribes on both sides of the court. These people are quickly gathering in front of Yuchi court.


    The number of enemies was more than expected, but this did not stop the soldiers of Xiaohe tribe. They followed the tall figure in front of them and continued to move forward without saying a word.


    In the seven or eight days before they came to the court of Yuchi people, this team full of hatred had killed five small tribes of Yuchi people, killing nearly 400 people in total, and no Yuchi people could escape.


    These soldiers have been fully trained in five small battles. Not only their tactics have been practiced, but their mind and courage have also been tempered more and more rigidly.


    Even though the number of the enemy on the opposite side is close to 500, they are not afraid at all, and they have no intention to shrink back.


    These days they have been killing and full of hatred, which makes them look like the hardest stone. Unless the enemy can really be the sledgehammer that breaks the stone, nothing can make them shrink back.


    The assembled Yuchi people made a lot of noise, shouting and scolding were interwoven together, and the chaos was incomparable.


    On the other side of the stone bear, he kept moving forward in silence. Although the speed was not fast, he was extremely firm.


    It may be that the momentum of the stone bears is so fierce that Yu Chi people of the assembly did not dare to attack immediately, but stood there in a daze.


    Perhaps in the eyes of these Yuchi people, it seems that they are not enemies, but envoys of other tribes who come to make friends.


    Is the leader of Yuchi a brain wreck? Can''t they understand the meaning of the pattern painted on that flag?


    No matter what Yuchi people think, the fighting spirit in the heart of the stone bear is getting stronger and stronger. After walking about 300 meters away from Yuchi people, the stone bear raises his right hand, and then clenches his five fingers, and the whole team stops immediately.


    "Dismount and carry out No.3 tactics!" The stone bear gave a low drink, and then the 90 soldiers quickly got off their mounts and took what they needed from their mounts. Then they quickly gathered all the mounts together and were supervised by five special soldiers. The other 85 soldiers formed a semicircle battle array in front of these mounts.


    After the stone bear drove the horse back to the semicircle battle array, he took out his telescope and looked at the opposite side.


    At this distance, no matter how good the sight is, the identity of the enemy can not be distinguished. But with telescopes, it''s not the same. Even if the effect of this kind of monocular telescope captured from the French is not very good, it can be regarded as a military telescope. At least the identity of the enemy can be clearly distinguished at this distance.


    Through the telescope, the stone bear can clearly see that the more than 30 horses owned by Yuchi people are all concentrated in the front of their team at this time. Among the 30 or so riders, there are a few who wear and look different from others.


    Needless to say, these people must be the high-level of Yuchi people, especially the guy riding a black horse in the middle, with an eagle feather headdress on his head that a chief is qualified to wear.


    North American Indians attach great importance to headwear. There are strict regulations on what kind of people wear headwear, and no one dares to violate such regulations. Like this headdress made of seven different colors of eagle feathers, a tribe can only have one person to wear, that is the tribe''s chief!


    "This silly boy! I don''t know how to write the word "dead" when I dare to wear it like this on the battlefield The stone bear spat a mouthful of saliva, took down the big bow on his back with his backhand, pulled out another iron arrow, and then fought with his arms. The huge bow was pulled into a full moon.


    The next moment, with a shrill whistling, the five Jin iron arrow disappeared. Only Shi Xiong himself knew that the ultimate goal of the iron arrow was the head of the guy wearing the seven color eagle feather headdress

 Chapter 267

    Yuchi people fried the pot, completely fried the pot.


    Not long after the last chief of the tribe died, the new chief had not been in power for a month, and even the inauguration ceremony had not been held, and the seat under his buttocks had not been hot. As a result, he was shot and killed in public.


    Who knows how the enemy shot his new chief at such a long distance?


    The chief didn''t say just now to let us settle down. The people coming from the opposite are probably envoys coming to make friends.


    But why did the messenger shoot our chief?


    This is definitely not an emissary with friendship. This is a group of enemies.


    And not only the chief, but also the tribal leaders of the two guard tribes were killed by two swarthy, big and amazing iron arrows when the chief fell to the ground from his horse.


    His own chief and the leaders of the two guard tribes were under the protection of 500 soldiers. They were shot and killed. What''s the matter!


    The soldiers who had just participated in the attack on the Xiaohe tribe also saw the tall figure in the distance. Almost in an instant, the nightmare that happened in the Xiaohe tribe more than a month ago reappeared in these people''s minds.


    "It''s that harpak! It''s that harpak! That hapak is coming again... "Several cries with panic suddenly rang out from Yuchi people''s team, which reminds more people of the nightmare that happened more than a month ago.


    The Yuchi people were immediately flustered. As the elite of the royal court, most of these Yuchi soldiers followed the last chief to take part in the attack on the Xiaohe tribe last month.


    Originally, the battle should have ended with a perfect ending. The chekasa tribe with more than 1500 people would be completely destroyed, and the wealth and women in that tribe would become the spoils of Yuchi people.


    However, I don''t know where a terrified big man came from. He not only shot chief humazulu, but also killed the tribal leaders of the other seven tribes. With a big and frightening mountain opener, he swept the whole battlefield and killed all the Yuchi soldiers.


    That terrible figure is the reincarnation of harpak, he is a real devil!


    And now, that horrible guy seems to be coming again


    Many Yuchi soldiers shivered involuntarily, some timid even moved out slowly.


    But frightening things are still happening. The big men on the horses are shot one by one. In such a short time, the terrible harpak even contacted and shot more than ten big men. And the rest of the big guys on horseback ran away


    The chief and the leader are all dead, and those high-level figures are also dead. The rest of the Yuchi soldiers are in a complete mess.


    Some Yuchi soldiers were frightened by the sudden killing, crying and shouting to run with the big figures on horseback, but more Yuchi soldiers were aroused by the sudden killing.


    "That''s all they want. Take them out and avenge the chief and the leader!"


    In the chaos of the team, I don''t know who called such a sentence, immediately let the original chaotic situation gradually settle down.


    And with more small heads of Yuchi soldiers shouting, most of the Yuchi soldiers are slowly stable.


    Even at a distance of 300 meters, the stone bear can detect the change of Yu Chi Ren. He can''t help sighing.


    "I wanted to take advantage of the chaos to do more harm to Yuchi people, but now it seems impossible. I didn''t expect that there were such talents among the Yuchi people. "


    The stone bear shook his head slightly, then said aloud: "my brothers, the enemy will attack soon. Pick up your spirit and teach these Yuchi people a lesson with your muskets


    The crowd responded with a bang, and 90 people even sent out the momentum of hundreds of people.


    "Load the ammo!" Dashan roared, and all the soldiers began to load their guns with ammunition.


    Most of the Yuchi soldiers, led by some compatriots, started to rush towards the direction of the stone bear with weapons. It''s just that these Yuchi people don''t know what it''s called the line of scattered troops, so they are all concentrated together to charge.


    "Twenty in each round, four rounds! Brothers, pour all the ammunition in our ammunition bag onto Yuchi! First round! Aim Dashan continued to roar and gave a second order.


    Because the Yuchi people charge intensively, there is no need for the soldiers of the Xiaohe tribe to keep a semi-circular battle line. Instead, they become a horizontal team, with 20 soldiers in each row and 25 soldiers in the last row.


    Because it was shooting in turn, the stone bear did not ask the soldiers in the front row to squat down to shoot, but to shoot in a standing position. This can better aim at the enemy in the distance.


    Stone bear is still sitting on horseback, using visual observation to measure the distance between the charging enemy and his team.


    "Two hundred and fifty meters, two hundred and thirty meters, two hundred and ten meters..." the stone bear silently counted in his heart. When the number became "one hundred and eighty meters", the stone bear stretched out his fingers to the mountain.


    Dashan roared, "first row, fire!"


    "Bang..." twenty guns that can''t fire accurately at the same time, because they fire first and then, so the gun sound when they fire is linked together, forming a loud sound that is four or five seconds long.


    A large stream of smoke immediately shrouded this small position.


    The gunfire had no effect on the mounts behind them, and even the most frightened bison was still eating the grass.


    At the beginning, these animals were scared by the gunfire, but they have been fighting with the soldiers of Xiaohe tribe. After a long time, these animals are familiar with the gunfire, and they almost have no feeling for it.


    With the great impact of his life, seven or eight of Yu Chi''s soldiers suddenly felt as if they had been beaten face to face by an invisible hammer. Their bodies, which had been charging forward quickly, were suddenly lifted backward in a way that violated the laws of physics, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    In this distance, the power of Ferguson''s rifle is still great. After all, although the muskets of this era are all made of lead bullets, their calibres are here.


    The later 12.7mm rifles can be called anti equipment rifles, while the rifles in this era generally have a caliber of more than 15mm. Therefore, even if the soft lead bullet is fired, its power is far less than that of the later copper coated steel core bullets, but the kinetic energy carried by the bullets themselves is still very powerful.


    This kind of bullet hit a person, it''s really no different from being hit by a big hamme

 Chapter 268

    Stone bear sitting on the back of Huofeng with a big bow, looking at the slaughter in front of him coldly, without any fluctuation in his heart.


    Yes, this is actually a one-sided massacre!


    Although the number of soldiers of Yuchi royal court and the two guard tribes exceeds the expectation of Shi Xiong, and these 500 or so Yuchi soldiers can be said to be the most elite soldiers in the whole Yuchi tribe, these Yuchi soldiers with primitive bone knives, bone spears and bows and arrows are slaughtered in front of real hot weapons.


    And this slaughter reminds stone bear of the famous Markham heavy machine gun.


    Stone bear was a semi army fan in his previous life. He learned about Markham heavy machine gun from various materials.


    Before the emergence of Markham heavy machine gun, people have used muskets for hundreds of years, but all guns are non automatic guns, and each bullet needs to be loaded and fired. At that time, the decisive power of war victory depended largely on the speed of loading ammunition. Many people were killed inexplicably before they could fill in the second bullet.


    The reason why stone bear let Ferguson develop a new rifle is that the range is only one aspect, and the key is to improve the loading speed.


    Hellam Stevens Markham is an inextricable name in the history of human war. Born in the United States on February 25, 1840, the inventor of the heavy machine gun came from a poor family. At the age of 14, he became an apprentice to a carriage manufacturer.


    Born in a poor family, the child does not have much culture, but is born with an inventive mind. With his inventive mind, he obtained a patent for a perm and iron in the United States, and later invented a gas generator for lighting and a locomotive headlight.


    In 1883, he went to England.


    At that time, when the war was raging in the European continent, Markham turned to the study of rapid fire weapons. In 1884, Markham made the world''s first machine gun that could shoot continuously and automatically. This is a fully automatic machine gun in the true sense, which can fire more than 600 bullets per minute.


    The description of this mechanical movement is complex and abstract, but if you take a look at it for yourself, you will immediately admire its delicacy and ingenuity. In Markham machine gun, for the first time, human beings have used such mechanisms as compound feed spring, reliable shell throwing system, belt feeding mechanism, acceleration mechanism, reliable adjustment of bottom clearance, shooting speed adjustment of hydraulic buffer, etc.


    Even in the 21st century, professional gun developers still follow the three basic principles of automatic gunpowder gas energy shooting initiated by Markham - recoil gun barrel, recoil gun and air guide.


    As soon as the Markham heavy machine gun was born, it immediately showed excellent performance on the battlefield.


    The first application of Markham heavy machine gun in the battlefield took place in 1893 in Rhodesia.


    Rhodesia was later Zimbabwe. At that time, the country was a colony of the British, but the local Zulu people were very unfriendly to the British. A war broke out between the colonists and the colonized.


    Perhaps it is not appropriate to use war to describe the conflict, because although there were more than 5000 Zulu people with bone knives, spears and bows attacking the British garrison at that time, the British soldiers defending the garrison were only 50 infantry.


    If we only compare the number of people, it should be a one-sided massacre. Fifty people can''t be a match for five thousand in any case.


    But the conflict really turned into a one-sided massacre. But it wasn''t the Zulu who slaughtered the British soldiers, it was the 50 British soldiers who slaughtered the Zulu.


    Because the 50 British infantry had four Markham heavy machine guns. This kind of big guy can fire 600 bullets a minute. Once he fires, no matter who is on the opposite side, as long as he is exposed to the muzzle of the gun, there will be no way out.


    As a result, in less than half an hour, the more than 5000 Zulu warriors who attacked the British garrison threw down more than 3000 bodies and fled in a hurry.


    For the first time, the Markham heavy machine gun showed its great dominance on the battlefield.


    In 1895, in the battles of Chitral and Sudan in Afghanistan, the soldiers of the offensive side were killed and injured under the heavy machine gun of the defensive side.


    In 1898, in the battle of ntuman in Sudan, 20000 mendicant monks of the Communist Party of China fell in front of the position of the Markham heavy machine gun during the attack.


    In the Boer War, which began in 1899, Boer people were devastated by Markham heavy machine gun when charging, and the loss was more than 70%.


    The battle that really made the Markham heavy machine gun famous was the battle of Somme River during the first World War.


    In the largest battle of the first World War, the British Army invested 54 divisions, the French 32 divisions and the German 67 divisions.


    However, at that time, although the Markham heavy machine gun had already emerged in many small-scale battles, for the armies of various countries, this kind of heavy machine gun was just put into use, and did not get the attention of various countries.


    However, in order to prevent the advance of the British and French allied forces, the German army deployed a Markham heavy machine gun every 100 meters in positional warfare. Under the popular "group charge" at that time, facing such a dense firepower configuration, it was undoubtedly a large-scale suicide. At that time, because of Markham''s vitality on the battlefield, more than 60000 people were killed and injured by the British and French allied forces in one day. It created the largest number of casualties in a single day in the first World War.


    Stone bear has not witnessed the killing of Zulu people in Rhodesia by makchin heavy machine gun, nor has he witnessed the great power of makchin heavy machine gun in the battle of SOM river. But today, he witnessed the result of heat weapons against flesh and blood.


    In contrast, the previous massacres of the five small tribes of Yuchi people were not on the table at all. This contrast is like the gap between the single shot rifle and the automatic Markham heavy machine gun.


    The ratio of the number of soldiers on both sides participating in the battle is 85:500. The number of stone bear''s side is superior and absolutely inferior, but they have muskets in their hands, and they can fire six rifles in a minute!


    In the case of firing in turn, the 85 soldiers can theoretically fire 510 rounds a minute, which is almost as dense as a Markham heavy machine gun.


    Although the lead bullets fired by Ferguson''s rifles are far less powerful than the copper coated steel core bullets fired by Markham''s heavy machine guns, this level of bullet density can not be stopped by only 500 Yuchi people with original weapons.


    Yuchi people have no horses, and although they rush up like a noisy swarm of bees, they do not disperse according to the line of scattered troops. The intensity of the troops is comparable to that of the Spanish Dafang formation.


    So although the 20 soldiers on the stone bear''s side can only cover a short distance, once this row of guns goes crazy, the massacre like makchin will inevitably fall on the head of Yuchi people

 Chapter 269

    Between 100 and 120 meters away from the stone bear, it''s like adding a transparent cover. No matter how Yuchi people want to get closer, they just can''t.


    In the distance of 100 meters to 120 meters, after more than a month of hard training and having five actual combat experience, the soldiers of Xiaohe tribe can hit 70% to 80%.


    It''s a pretty scary hit rate. Of course, it''s only with Ferguson rifles in their hands that they can have such a high percentage of hits. If they still have San etini rifles, their percentage of hits in this distance will never exceed 40%.


    At present, Ferguson rifles with high loading speed, long range and high shooting accuracy are the only ones in the world.


    The soldiers of Xiaohe tribe are crazy. Their adrenals are secreted rapidly by the pleasure of hatred and slaughter. At this moment, they seem to be transformed into precision killing machines, mechanically and accurately repeating every shooting and loading action.


    The area where the stone bears are located has been completely covered by the smoke generated by the explosion of gunpowder, but even so, the "crackle crackle" shooting never stopped.


    Although the Xiaohe tribe slaughtered five small tribes of Yuchi people before, their ammunition consumption was limited. After all, in the previous battles, each of them only needed to fire five shots, and the enemy was basically on his knees.


    But now, there are 500 enemies on the opposite side. Dashan, they can shoot hard.


    Each of them carried 300 rounds of ammunition for revenge in this expedition!


    If the soldiers of Xiaohe tribe are crazy, the Yuchi people on the opposite side will be confused.


    Looking at the brothers around one by one were shot, but they can not cross the invisible boundary, can only be anxious outside the range of the bow and arrow.


    The range of their bows and arrows is at most 100 steps (70 meters). As for throwing bone spears, let alone more than 70 meters.


    Therefore, even if these Yuchi soldiers have an absolute advantage in the number of people, they have nothing to do with the people from the Xiaohe tribe opposite.


    There are also people who want to go around, but once someone goes beyond a certain range, there will be a dark, surprisingly large arrow suddenly appear, and then mercilessly nail the person who wants to go around to the ground.


    The terrible harpak was sitting on the horse with a terrible bow in his hand, commanding the whole battlefield.


    Anyone who dares to make a detour must not escape the bow and arrow in the hands of that terrible harpak.


    It''s a good time. We can''t attack and we can''t make a detour. In just ten minutes, Yuchi people have dropped more than 300 corpses in the area that can be called the meat grinder of life and death line


    At the beginning of the fierce, at this time has completely disappeared in Yuchi people, and once lost the momentum of the first charge, rout will inevitably occur.


    The surviving Yu Chi man began to run back desperately. He really wanted to have two more legs.


    As the enemy began to rout, the stone bear raised his hands, then clenched his fist and waved down heavily. Dashan immediately roared: "all the troops attack, all the troops attack! Free shooting, start free shooting. "


    The soldiers of Xiaohe tribe immediately put down their guns, trotted back to the area where the mounts gathered, pulled out their mounts, and then mounted them.


    It has to be said that every Indian is born a master of horseback riding. They knew how to ride a horse with little training, as if it had come from their mothers.


    In more than half a century, when horses are no longer so precious, the advantage of North American Indians in riding will become more obvious.


    When Americans still need stirrups and saddles, Indians don''t need anything, but they still ride much better than Americans.


    Now the same is true, especially after the stone bear has installed Saddle Stirrups on their mounts, these soldiers can even control the speed of their mounts without rein in their hands and with only two legs.


    Because of the free hands, these soldiers can shoot freely on the bumpy horse even if they are riding at high speed.


    Therefore, even if the Yuchi people fled, the massacre continued!


    Shi Xiong didn''t follow the soldiers to pursue and kill the Yuchi people. He rode the fire wind around the battlefield and took back the arrows he had shot before. Then he chopped off the head of the Yuchi new chief humazulu with the knife in his hand. Of course, the two tribal leaders who were shot by Shi Xiong at the beginning didn''t escape the fate of being chopped off by Shi Xiong.


    With the heads of the five Yuchi tribal leaders chopped off before, the stone bear had eight heads in his hand.


    These heads pickled with lime are the best things to worship Baiyun!


    When Shi Xiong rode the fire wind to the Yuchi people''s royal court, the tribe with more than 600 people had already started a raging fire, not only in the Yuchi people''s royal court, but also in the two guard tribes nearby.


    When the Yuchi attacked the Xiaohe tribe, the same fire was set off in the peaceful Xiaohe tribe.


    This time, they just returned the stone bear.


    Looking at those Yu Chi people who cry miserably, there is still no wave in the stone bear''s heart.


    It''s not that the stone bear is cold-blooded. It''s not that the stone bear doesn''t care about the lives of the Indians. On the contrary, if it were the people of other tribes, even the enemies of the chekasa, he would not commit such a massacre, and he would not set fire to the enemy''s tribe.


    But these Yuchi people can''t, because they killed the most beloved woman of stone bear.


    Stone bear wants revenge!


    This does not contradict the idea that the stone bear wants to save the fate of the North American Indians. Saving the fate of the North American Indians and revenge are very different things! At least that''s what stone bear thinks.


    Therefore, all this is the retribution of these Yuchi people.


    The fire burst into the sky and the smoke blackened half the sky.


    For those escaped Yuchi people, no matter men and women, old and young, Shixiong didn''t pay any attention to them. But if he doesn''t order to kill those people, it doesn''t matter whether the soldiers of Xiaohe tribe under him will be stone bears.


    Each of these soldiers of Xiaohe tribe is carrying the blood feud of their relatives. They came here to revenge after crossing Dawu Mountain, and they wanted to kill Yuchi people!


    Stone bear coldly looked at the slaughter in some places, but he didn''t pay attention to it. His soldiers need to kill to vent.


    But at this time, a horn suddenly sounded. Stone bear suddenly turns to see Gao Niu''s hill. Although he can''t see Gao Niu because of the distance, there''s no doubt that Gao Niu blew the horn

 Chapter 270

    Although Yuchi people, gaoniu and Dajiao will not fight with the stone bear, they are not idle. After all, although the expedition is small, it is also very important for the gaoshu tribe.


    The experience gained in this expedition is not something that can be obtained by talking and laughing at ordinary times. In particular, the application of firearms in formal combat has never happened before in gaoshu tribe or even the whole Cherokee tribe.


    Therefore, Gao Niu and big foot have been watching silently, and actively participated in the discussion after the battle.


    Of course, in addition to these things, Gao Niu and Da Jiao also served as logistics officers of the expedition team, including evacuation arrangements in extreme cases.


    It''s like this fight against King Yuchi is the last moment of this expedition. Yuchi royal court is located in the hinterland of Yuchi people. Besides the two guard tribes, there are many other tribes around Yuchi royal court.


    Because of the unequal intelligence information, they can''t know the specific situation of other tribes of Yuchi people, and they don''t know whether other tribes will come to "King Qin" after the Yuchi court is attacked.


    But whether you know it or not, the necessary evacuation procedures must be set before the battle starts.


    Dajiao and gaoniu led ten elite soldiers of gaoshu tribe to stay on the top of the hill. One was to ensure the safety of the evacuation route, and the other was to monitor the situation around Yuchi court.


    As the saying goes, although the hill they occupy is only tens of meters high, it is also one of the commanding heights around it. Standing on the top of the hill, with the telescope in hand, Gao Niu and Da Jiao can easily see the situation within a radius of five or six kilometers. As long as other Yuchi people come, they must be the first to find out.


    In fact, what neither Shi Xiong nor Gao Niu Dajiao knows is that there will be another two days, that is, the day after tomorrow, when Yuchi Wangting''s new chief humazulu will take office. On this day, the leaders, sacrifices and some elite soldiers of Yuchi tribe will gather in Yuchi court to witness the inauguration ceremony of the new chief humazulu.


    The last Yuchi chieftain was shot and killed by the stone bear when he attacked the Xiaohe tribe. The leaders of the seven largest Yuchi tribes were also shot and killed by the stone bear. The whole Yuchi tribe immediately appeared a power vacuum.


    Whether chief Yuchi or the leader of the seven tribes, they are very attractive. Therefore, around these eight positions, the whole Yuchi people did not know how many dirty things had happened in the past month. This is why the new chief has not been determined until now.


    The day after tomorrow is the day when the new chief humazulu takes office, so according to the regulations, people from all the Yuchi tribes have to come to celebrate.


    Today, at least half of the leaders of Yuchi tribe will come to Yuchi palace with their elite soldiers.


    Then, gaoniu and Dajiao saw the army of Yuchi people in the distance on the hill.


    Although it is not sure how many Yuchi people have come, it is undeniable that the number of these people is no less than the enemy Shi Xiong has just faced.


    If you are alone with five hundred Yuchi people, they have proved the power of muskets in their hands. But if the enemy doubles, it will be hard to say.


    The huge disadvantage in weapons can sometimes be eliminated by the number of people


    Up to now, the whole expeditionary operation is progressing smoothly. There are 103 expeditionary troops in total. Up to now, no one has died. So no matter big foot or Gao Niu, they all want to take everyone back after today''s battle.


    Now the Yuchi King court below has been shrouded by the fire, and the two Guardian tribes have also fallen into the sea of fire. In fact, the combat mission has been completely completed. As long as the safe evacuation is made, the Revenge of Xiaohe tribe will be successfully completed.


    Therefore, Gao Niu did not hesitate to blow the evacuation horn. He doesn''t want the stone bears to be surrounded by the army of Yuchi people at the last moment.


    Two short, one long and three short horn sounds are the evacuation signals agreed in advance. Once this kind of horn sounds, no matter what the situation is, the stone bear must lead everyone to evacuate quickly.


    Because once this kind of horn sounds, it means that there are uncontrollable accidents around the battlefield.


    So although the stone bear didn''t know what was going on outside, he didn''t hesitate to call out the soldiers of the Xiaohe tribe to gather together, and then quickly retreat to the hills on his mount.


    Just as they withdrew from the Yuchi court, they also saw a large area of Yuchi people in the distance.


    The number of people coming here is a little more than Gao Niu estimated. It is estimated that there will be at least seven or eight hundred people. This may be more than ten soldiers from Yuchi tribe.


    This kind of situation also lets the stone bear in the heart call fluke. If Gao Niu hadn''t discovered these people in advance, and his soldiers were scattered around the Yuchi court, once they were surrounded by these sudden Yuchi people, the result would be very bad.


    These soldiers under his command gather together to use muskets. As long as the distance is enough, it will be difficult for the enemy to get close.


    But if it''s scattered and can''t form an array of guns, these brothers are very dangerous.


    These new Yuchi people obviously found the gang who burned their royal court, so they immediately screamed, waved their weapons and chased the stone bear.


    But after all, two legs can''t be compared with four legs. Even though nearly half of their soldiers are riding tame bison, bison can run very fast.


    So they ran in front of the stone bear, and about a kilometer behind them, the seven or eight hundred Yu red men were frantically chasing. The soldiers of Yuchi royal court, who were broken up by the stone bear''s firegun array before, were reunited because of these later Yuchi people and soldiers. They followed behind these compatriots and chased the stone bear.


    Stone bear they quickly ran back to the hill, Gao Niu and big foot met, big foot seriously asked: "guardian, we have to retreat, the number of enemies is much more than estimated."


    The stone bear got off his horse, turned and looked at the black Yuchi people in the distance. After calculating silently, he said, "no, we won''t retreat first. Since these Yuchi people have come, if they don''t leave something behind, wouldn''t they be sorry for the dead people of Xiaohe tribe?"


    With that, the stone bear said to Dashan: "line up and watch out, quick horse, you lead your people to unload the things we brought, and then dig a hole to install these things. We''re going to let Yuchi people taste what thunder and anger are

 Chapter 271

    Hearing that, all the faces, including Kuaima, looked forward to it. Even Gao Niu and Da Jiao don''t talk about evacuating any more, because they all want to see the power of the thing that the guardian ordered in actual combat.


    In this expedition to Yuchi people, Kuaima, as the rock bear''s most determined younger brother, will naturally follow. And he also helped Jack Williams make this "gadget" together. When he used this "gadget" later, he was the main controller.


    It''s a "gadget", but it''s really big. At least it''s much bigger than the muskets used by brothers.


    Five large barrels wrapped in animal skins were unloaded from the back of the cattle. The barrels were made of thin steel plates, riveted at the joint and bottom, and opened at one end.


    The diameter of a big barrel is 40 cm and the length is about one meter. The whole body is made of thin steel plate about 3 mm thick. The weight of such a big barrel is more than 160 Jin. A cow can only carry such a cylinder.


    That''s why the expedition team used ten domesticated bison to pull ammunition supplies, mainly to pull these five "gadgets".


    While Kuaima was unloading these five "trinkets", some other soldiers had already dug five inclined pits with a depth of more than 70 cm and a diameter of about half a meter on the top of the hill with the fastest speed. After the five big barrels were unloaded, they were directly put into the excavated inclined pits, and then the voids were filled with the excavated soil.


    By this time, the soldiers on guard had begun to shoot. Some fast running Yuchi people have reached the foot of the hill, about 200 meters away from the top of the hill.


    Because it''s a commanding shot, it''s OK to extend the distance appropriately.


    After the big barrel was placed, Kuaima put five logs as thick as 15cm into the bottom of the barrel.


    A round groove with a diameter of about 20 cm was dug out in the middle of the log, which was naturally done by the old wood family.


    The main function of this circular groove is to hold black powder.


    When the log fell on the bottom of the barrel, the five tall tree tribe men carefully poured the black powder contained in the leather bag into the groove, and at the same time inserted a long fuse into the black powder, and then led the fuse outside.


    After doing all this well, another round board about three centimeters thick was put on it, and then a medicine bag with fuse was put on the round board.


    The inside of this kind of cartridge is a pottery pot, which contains a large amount of black powder, which is equivalent to a handmine made of clay that has been expanded several times. The outside of the pot was wrapped in several layers of cotton cloth and wrapped with string.


    Because the clay pot is too brittle, it is wrapped with multi-layer cotton cloth to prevent the clay pot from being broken during firing.


    The main function of that round board is to isolate it. Its name is isolation board. When the black powder in the groove of the log below is ignited, a large amount of gas generated by the explosion of the black powder will push the board upward and shoot out the cartridge on the round board at the same time.


    It''s true that after these five big barrels, logs and round boards were assembled, a "super heavy weapon" was formed, which frightened the enemy during the liberation period. This simple but powerful weapon was helplessly called "conscience gun" by the enemy.


    In fact, when making the native grenade, the stone bear thought of this kind of heartless gun.


    Conscience gun is a unique weapon invented by Chinese soldiers. In the Chinese War of liberation, the children''s soldiers were far behind the enemy in terms of weapons and equipment. In order to reverse the situation that this kind of weapon was not dominant, the children''s soldiers invented a "local weapon" with greater power, simpler structure and lower cost according to the principle of mortar.


    The main body of this kind of indigenous weapon is gasoline barrel. At that time, no matter how poor the soldiers were, they could still get gasoline barrels. So the soldiers half buried the gasoline barrel in the ground, padded the bottom with logs thick enough, and dug a groove in the center of the logs to fill the propellant.


    After the propellant is loaded, the round board is used as the isolation board. On the isolation board, the warheads such as mines, explosive packs and even cluster grenades are placed. When the propellant is ignited, the huge driving force generated by the propellant will push those various warheads to the area 200 meters away, and then the warhead will explode, causing huge damage to the enemy.


    Because it was a mine launched at the beginning, it was affectionately called "thundergun" by the soldiers, which means a cannon that can make the mine fly.


    Because the bottom of the gasoline barrel is filled with propellant, even if the gasoline barrel is just a thin layer of iron, the power of the propellant is not enough to make the gasoline barrel burst.


    The warhead can take on everything, from mines to ordinary explosive packs, to cluster grenades and even large stones, mainly things that can cause damage to the enemy.


    Of course, this kind of heartless gun made of gasoline barrel fired most of the time with a cartridge.


    This kind of heartless gun can send a ten kilogram cartridge to an area more than 200 meters away. When a ten kilogram cartridge explodes, its power is quite terrible.


    We should know that the warhead charge of the m795 shell used by the 155mm m109a6 self-propelled gun equipped by the US Army in later generations is only 10.8kg, and that kind of shell fell once and killed half of the football field.


    Although the power of the charge fired by the unconscionable gun is not as powerful as that of the 155 mm caliber shell, once this charge explodes, all people within 20 meters in diameter will be killed!


    In particular, the shock wave generated by the charge is more severe. Many of the enemies who were killed on the battlefield were not hurt at all, but their orifices were bleeding and their internal organs were all shattered, so the enemy called this kind of gun "heartless gun".


    The name of heartless cannon spread from then on.


    During the Korean War, volunteers bombed the American devils with heartless guns. As a result, the American devils thought that they had been bombed by 408 mm heavy artillery. We can see how powerful this heartless gun is.


    For the time being, the stone bear can''t make artillery, and the simpler mortar can''t be made because of the processing technology. But if we let go of this kind of heartless gun, which can launch a cartridge or even a big stone, we will be very sorry for this "artifact" used by our soldiers.


    Stone bear is not short of black powder now. Although the steel plate is not so smooth, it''s not difficult to straighten it out. So he asked Williams to make five heartless guns, which are ready to be tested in actual combat during the expedition.


    After these five heartless cannons were made, they were naturally tested, but in the case of not killing people, the power of these cannons is really difficult to reflect. In addition, at the beginning of the expedition, there was no chance to use the heartless cannon, so even the stone bear didn''t know the power of these five "gadgets".


    Now that the enemy is catching up, let''s use them to verify the actual combat power of this kind of heartless gun!

 Chapter 272

    At the time of the war of liberation, the heartless cannon could only be regarded as a native weapon, but for people of this era, whether European colonists or more primitive and backward North American Indians, it was a "black technological weapon" to the letter.


    Even the stone bear underestimated the deterrence of heartless guns to people in this era, especially the Indians who love this God and that God.


    When five heartless cannons "shells" weighing nearly 20 kg exploded in the middle and overhead of Yuchi people''s team, Shi Xiong suddenly found that his gang didn''t even have to fire a second gun.


    The heartless cannon used by the stone bear is more earthy than the heartless cannon used by the soldiers in those years. Of course, this earthy cannon mainly refers to ammunition.


    When the soldiers used heartless guns to bomb the enemy, they used serious medicine bags. But what kind of ammunition did the stone bear get? That is to put black powder into a large pottery jar, and then wrap it with cotton cloth.


    The weight of a large pottery jar is close to 10 kg, and then fill it with 10 kg of black powder. The weight of a "shell" alone is close to 20 kg.


    In order to launch such a big guy to the area 200 meters away, the stone bear just used the black powder as propellant, and they filled two Jin!


    It''s not a random number of propellants. Shi Xiong remembers very well that when the soldiers used heartless guns, they had to put a kilo of propellants into a ten kilogram cartridge. The weight of the shell he made is twice as heavy, so is the propellant.


    Although black powder can not be compared with smokeless powder, it is enough as propellant. The charge of up to 2 kg is also enough to send a projectile weighing nearly 20 kg to an area 200 meters away.


    The specially made fuse can also ensure the complete explosion of this kind of ceramic cannonball. In the absence of mercury and cap this kind of thing out before the stone bear can only use this most primitive fuse detonating way.


    However, this kind of conscience gun has been tested before the actual combat, and the effect is very good.


    So when these five heartless guns were carried here by the stone bears and then took part in the first actual combat, the effect was far more than that of the experiment.


    In the experiment without conscience gun, because the detonating of the shell depends on the fuse, and the firing also needs the fuse, so when the shell is fired, it needs to ignite two fuses at the same time.


    The fuse inserted into the unconscionable artillery shell is slightly longer than the fuse inserted into the propellant. When the burning speed of the two fuses is almost fast, the explosion time of the shell can be guaranteed to be a little longer than the ignition time of the propellant.


    The time difference is about five seconds.


    When the unconscionable cannon was half buried in the ground, it was buried at an angle of 45 degrees. Under the impetus of black powder, the muzzle speed of this kind of shell, which weighs nearly 20 kg, was estimated by Shi Xiong to be at most 100 meters per second. This figure is also estimated from a high angle. You should know that the muzzle speed of mortars in World War II was so fast.


    Moreover, the shape of this kind of shell is irregular, the conscience gun has no rifling, and the air resistance is added. Anyway, in the initial test, it took nearly five seconds for this kind of shell to fly in the air to hit the area 200 meters away.


    When everything depends on estimation, the stone bear can only find a way on the fuse. The fuse installed on the shell should not only ensure that the shell does not explode before it comes out of the bore, but also try to make the shell explode when it falls on the top of the enemy''s head, so as to cause the greatest damage.


    After many experiments, it finally formed the present situation.


    The stone bear''s experiment was not wasted in vain. With five earth shaking explosions, five black shells, with the speed visible to the naked eye, slowly crossed a parabola in the air, rolled and fell into the area where Yuchi people were.


    Three of the shells exploded after landing, while the other two happened to explode above Yuchi''s head.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the stone bear can clearly see the effect of the three shells that exploded after landing.


    Only one of the three shells landed in the area where Yuchi people were concentrated, so when the shell exploded, the dust created an obvious shock wave. All Yuchi people standing within a radius of about 10 meters were torn to pieces by the explosion, while Yuchi people within a radius of 20 meters were all blood gourds, The blood and don''t want money as deadly spray out.


    As for the area 20 meters away, at least more than 20 Yuchi people were blown up by the shockwave, and it is estimated that they will not survive after landing.


    Just a glance, Shi Xiong judged that the shell had killed at least 40 Yuchi people.


    The other two shells that exploded after landing didn''t kill so many people, but one shell killed 15 or 6 people.


    The most terrifying thing is the two empty and heartless artillery shells. Especially one of them exploded in the area where Yuchi people are most concentrated. The effect will be more spectacular and tragic.


    The explosive height of this shell is five or six meters high. Although the power of black powder is far less than those of later generations, the charge of ten kilograms is also terrible.


    Then, when the shell exploded, a small sun appeared above the heads of the Yuchi people


    And because there is no absorption of shock wave from the earth, the stone bear can even see that the air near the explosion point has formed a visible ripple. All Yuchi people within a radius of 30 meters below the frying point were instantly crushed into meat mud by the visible shock wave. The fragments produced by the volley bomb also swept the surrounding area of 50 meters in a few seconds.


    There are hundreds of Yuchi people who have been scraped into blood by fragments.


    This unconscionable artillery shell exploded in the air directly made the dense Yuchi people below empty a circle with a radius of about 50 meters


    Another air burst Shell did not cause such a terrible effect, but in a certain range of Yuchi people were killed by the blast, and more of them were shocked by the shock wave.


    After the explosion of these five sudden heartless artillery shells, the original noisy bottom suddenly became dead and silent.


    For the Yuchi people, although these five sudden explosions have completely calmed them down, what they fear more is the ten blasts

 Chapter 273

    If it is said that when the heartless cannon is fired, because the distance is far away and the barrel of the heartless cannon is half buried in the soil, so the sound of the five shots sounds like the distant dull thunder, then the loud noise of the five shells, especially the two shells exploding in the air, is like a thunderbolt overhead.


    And with these five sound can deafen people, is the five rising black mushroom cloud, the sound and light effect is extremely frightening.


    Therefore, the vast majority of Yuchi people who were not killed by the explosion were not frightened by the lethality of the five shells, but were frightened by the five loud noises.


    In these Yuchi people''s heads, there is nothing else in the world that can make such a terrible noise. If there is one, it must be the gods in the sky.


    If the gods are better, the question is, can they kill so many of their own compatriots at once? In addition, the rising black mushroom cloud, though small in scale, looks really frightening.


    Then this is not the hand of the gods. Only hapak has such a hand!


    This is the devil''s roar!


    If you don''t want to let the devil continue to kill your people, the only way is to prostrate respectfully on the ground and pray for hapak to go away.


    As a result, after the five shells exploded completely, except those Yu Chi people who were scared crazy and seriously injured by the explosion, almost all the other Yu Chi people were lying on the ground for the first time.


    They are not scared to lie on the ground, they want to show their obedience to the invisible harpak in this way.


    Although the Yuchi people and the Cherokee people are two tribes, as high-level people, whether they are Bigfoot, gaoniu or Dashan, they all understand what the Yuchi people are doing at once.


    "These guys are scared to death. They are praying for God''s forgiveness." Gao Niu removes the cloth in his ears and points to those Yu Chi people lying on the ground.


    "Ha ha, maybe they are praying for the devil''s forgiveness." Dashan took the cloth out of his ears a little earlier, so he added with a smile.


    Big foot touched his numb ears and said excitedly, "guardian, do you want to give them another shot? It''s so exciting. If you give those Yuchi people another shot, they will be scared away. "


    Several Gunners of gaoshu tribe also joined in and agreed with the new leader of the tribe.


    The Gunners of heartless guns are all elite soldiers from gaoshu tribe. Although there is no technical content in firing this kind of heartless gun, the charging, ignition and other work must also be done by trained people. Otherwise, a powerful shell will explode in the gun tube instead of being fired. It is estimated that the stone bear and all of them will have to be explained here.


    Although he had known the great lethality and power of heartless cannon for a long time, it was the first time that Shi Xiong witnessed the performance of heartless cannon in actual combat. He was also surprised by the power of this thing.


    You know, the shell is only filled with black powder. If it''s replaced with a ten kilogram explosive, it''s filled with a few kilos of iron sand or pieces of cast iron, and then it''s excited by a fire cap, then it''s powerful


    The stone bear thought about it and felt saliva under his tongue.


    And what if the mortars were measured out? Well, mortars are not hard to handle, but if it''s easy to carry, what''s better than a barrel?


    Almost in an instant, because of these five shells, Shi Xiong''s thinking has spanned more than 200 years of history and began to spread out infinitely.


    "Guardian, guardian..." until Kuaima felt that his boss was a little distracted, it awakened the stone bear from his thought.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Hey, uncle Gao Niu and uncle Dajiao feel it''s necessary to give those Yuchi people another round. Anyway, we still have five shells. If we don''t fight them out, it''s a bit unreasonable to take them back? It''s delicate, dangerous and heavy. Let''s not take it back. Anyway, it''s used to fight Yuchi people. It''s better to use it all on Yuchi people. " Fast horse said in the grunt.


    Stone Bear looked at all the people around him with "another round" eager eyes, and immediately said with a smile: "well, since you are willing to continue to appreciate the power of heartless guns, let''s shoot out all the remaining ammunition. Well, one two three four, one more time! "


    The crowd responded.


    For them, although this heartless gun is their first use in the world, and it''s a kind of "native" weapon, these Indian men with fighting blood flowing in their bones, this kind of "gadget" with huge sound and light effect is their favorite.


    They don''t think the heartless cannon is "Earth". Although they don''t understand why the guardian wants to give such a strange name to this kind of big and ugly cannon, it doesn''t affect their love for this weapon.


    Yes, in their eyes, whether it''s Ferguson''s rifle or the same powerful local grenade, it''s far less enjoyable than heartless gun.


    The best situation of Ferguson''s rifle is to shoot one at a time. Although the local grenade is powerful, one grenade can kill ten or eight people, but where is the pleasure of heartless gun?


    When the shell exploded just now, they all saw the power of the heartless gun with their own eyes. The power of that shell explosion directly killed dozens of people and injured dozens of people shocked them too much.


    Now the guardian has another round, isn''t it possible to witness the terrible lethality of this powerful cannon again?


    I didn''t say that. Keep loading!


    Five loaders quickly cleaned the bore of the gun, then filled the log with two Jin black powder again, inserted the fuse, and then padded the isolation board, and carefully put the huge "shell" in.


    With the stone bear''s order to "ignite", five Gunners lit the two twisted fuses on the outside of each barrel with the ignited torches, and then a group of people ran to a corner and squatted down.


    Then, with five thunderous sounds, five shells flew out of the gun bore and fell down again.


    However, the bombing effect of this time is obviously not as good as that of last time. The main reason is that most of the Yuchi people below are crawling on the ground at this time. But even so, hundreds of people were shattered by the shock wave and lay on the ground. After the five shells exploded again, the rest of the Yuchi people turned into a lot of green headed flies thrown into a stone toilet. They did not even dare to pray, so they scattered and fled

 Chapter 274

    Everyone in the expedition team, including the stone bear, was stupid.


    Although the Cherokee people despise Yuchi people and know that Yuchi people are a bunch of bullies, it''s too much to be scared?


    You are also elite soldiers of Yuchi nationality


    Looking at the large group of Yuchi people crying for their parents running around, even the injured people can''t care. They are really helpless. I had known that these Yuchi people were so scared. When they first came here, they brought more shells.


    According to this situation, we just need to take the heartless gun and put it all the way. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before the whole Yuchi people can be flattened!


    But the problem is that they brought ten shells on this expedition, and they can only enjoy themselves in this small hill.


    "Guardian, why don''t we keep pushing? Although we don''t have any shells, our local grenade hasn''t moved yet. Maybe it''s not as powerful as heartless cannon, but it''s absolutely no problem to scare these Yuchi people. Besides, we have more than half of our ammunition left. Can''t we take it back like this? " The giant axe came and said with a smile.


    This guy is a real war maniac. Who knows how a hermit tribe can cultivate such a war maniac.


    In these battles, the giant axe always takes the lead, and every charge must be in the front. It seems that he doesn''t know how to write death. Fortunately, this guy has a musket in his hand. If it were replaced with the old bone spear or bone knife, he would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times.


    Stone Bear looked at the tired and excited people on his face, looked at the mountain again, and finally focused on big foot and Gao Niu.


    Bigfoot and Gao Niu shake their heads slightly. Shi Xiong knows what they mean.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a while, the stone bear said, "brothers, this expedition is over. It''s time for us to go back."


    On hearing this, the giant axe was worried, "guardian, we can continue to fight! We want to follow you to kill all these Yuchi people. "


    At least half of the soldiers have this look on their faces. It can be seen that these victories have given them great confidence.


    However, the stone bear still shook his head firmly and said: "Tomahawk, and other brothers, I know what you think, and I know what you want to kill Yuchi people. But if you think so, you''re going into a misunderstanding. "


    Hearing what the guardian said, all the soldiers, including the giant axe, listened carefully. The great victories in several successive battles have raised the prestige of stone bear to the extreme. His words are more in charge than anyone else''s words.


    "My brothers, don''t you forget what we came here over the fog mountain for?"


    "No! Did not forget! Guardian, we have not forgotten what we are here for. We are here for revenge Several soldiers of the river tribe clenched their fists and said in a loud voice. Everyone else nodded.


    "Have we avenged ourselves? Since we met the first Yuchi tribe, nearly 1000 Yuchi people have died in our hands. The most important thing is that in today''s battle, we not only killed the chief of Yuchi people and the leaders of two tribes once again, but also burned the king''s Court of Yuchi people. It can be said that our goal of revenge has been achieved. Don''t you think so? "


    The soldiers of Xiaohe tribe began to nod their heads in agreement.


    "Your biggest mistake now is that we have finished the task of revenge, but you still want to satisfy your inner desire through killing. Hope! Brothers, my good brothers, this is your biggest mistake now. "


    After a pause, the stone bear said sincerely: "I know that killing is addictive. It''s more addictive than smoking a pipe. But we can''t let ourselves indulge in meaningless killing. It will make us become the devil who can only kill. Brothers, you need to learn how to control your killing heart. Fighting out of revenge can kill, but we must not become people who kill because of killing. If we become such people, what''s the difference between us and demons? Do you want to be a demon who only knows how to kill? "


    Stone bear''s words made all the people at the scene bow their heads, even Gao Niu and Da Jiao.


    However, after a moment of silence, Tomahawk boldly asked: "guardian, I know you are right, and I will listen to you. But does that mean that I can''t kill again? I mean, if there are enemies in the future, can''t I kill them? "


    Stone bear waved his hand with a smile, "Tomahawk, you are a good soldier, the most powerful soldier of Xiaohe tribe. I also understand your responsibility to protect the tribe and its people. So what I want to tell you is that you, including all the brothers present now, once there are enemies in the future, once we need to conquer other tribes, there will be necessary killing. Because that kind of killing is not killing for the sake of killing! But you must bear in mind that if you meet people with yellow skin and black hair like us in the future, try not to kill those who don''t want to kill. We want to kill those white skin and yellow hair vasichu. That''s our goal! "


    Tomahawk nodded a little confused circle, it is estimated that he did not understand the guardian adult said the meaning of these words.


    It''s not just the giant axe, it''s the expression of most other soldiers.


    The stone bear said with a smile, "my brothers, don''t be confused by my words. You may not understand this now, but you will understand it later. Now that you don''t understand, you just need to obey my orders. I will tell you that those people should be killed and those people don''t need to be killed, so that you won''t feel confused. "


    It has to be said that the North American Indians of this era are easy to deceive. After the stone bear''s bowl of chicken soup is not chicken soup, these soldiers immediately clap their chests and scream, like a stone bear.


    "Well, my brothers, you are the best fighters now. But even the best soldiers need rest. In the ancient oriental countries, there is a good saying, called too hard easy to break. You are hard and strong enough now, but it''s better not to be so hard for a long time. What you need now is not to continue fighting, but the warmth of your tribe and home. So, my brothers, let''s pack up and go home! "


    A group of people started to pack up.


    There are those who dig the five heartless cannons, and some who take out the strips of cloth from the ears of horses and cattle. When firing the heartless cannons, the ears and eyes of both horses and bison are blocked by the strips of cloth. The sound of heartless cannons is much louder than that of fireguns, which is easy to shock these mounts.


    When the stone bears rode down the hill, they were scared away except for the dead and the injured Yuchi people.

 Chapter 275

    I thought Yuchi people had been completely scared, but what Shixiong didn''t expect was that their way back was not so smooth.


    On the night of burning Yuchi court and scaring Yuchi people away with five heartless guns, Shi Xiong met a Yuchi people''s sneak attack when they were camping.


    There were not many Yuchi people who came to sneak attack, only more than 20 people. But because of the surprise and the stone bear, they did not expect that Yuchi people would dare to follow and attack. As a result, four soldiers including Dashan were shot by Yuchi people.


    Although the injury is not serious, it can be seen that Yu Chi''s fighting spirit has not been completely destroyed. They may have been terrified in the battle this morning, but after most of the day''s adjustment, they adjusted quickly.


    This sudden attack team has proved that Yuchi people have recovered.


    Dashan, the four of them are not the most seriously injured. The most serious situation is that five or six of the Yuchi people who attacked unexpectedly ran away. This is a bit of a trouble.


    Obviously, the recovered Yuchi people don''t want to let the stone bear go, so they should send a lot of teams into Dawu Mountain to search for their whereabouts.


    After all, the newly appointed chief was killed by these people, and the king''s court was also set on fire by these people. No matter from which aspect, it is an endless feud. Of course, the recovered Yuchi people will swear to kill them.


    Compared with the chekasa and Cherokee people in the north of Dawu Mountain, the Yuchi people who have lived in the south of Dawu Mountain for hundreds of years are naturally more familiar with this area. They are the indigenous people here. They are as familiar with every valley and every dirt road as the palm of their hand.


    Although each of them has a mount, it''s a mountainous area. Most of the places are led by these people. In this kind of terrain, mount is simply used to carry heavy animals, but it can''t make them speed up their march.


    Naturally, Yuchi people don''t know their evacuation route. Even though Yuchi people are indigenous here, there are so many valleys in Dawu Mountain that they can''t find the most accurate one among so many accessible valleys, so they can only take this way to find their trace.


    The Yuchi people who met on the first night of evacuation should be a search team of Yuchi people.


    If the stone bears can leave all the 20 Yuchi people behind, it will be several days before the Yuchi people find out that the search team is missing. By this time, the stone bears will be far away.


    But if these five or six people run away, it means that Yu Chi''s people''s army will come around tomorrow at the latest.


    Although they are not afraid of the big army of Yuchi people, this is a mountainous area after all. The advantage of stone bears'' mount will be completely offset by the terrain. And in order to protect these precious horses, stone bears can''t throw away these horses and advance alone.


    Therefore, since the appearance of the first group of Yuchi people, Shi Xiong thought it was a thorny problem.


    And the fact soon proved the stone bear''s worry.


    At noon on the second day after they were attacked by Yuchi people, more than 100 Yuchi soldiers were in the way of their advance.


    It''s Midsummer now, and these Yuchi soldiers are almost all red, with all kinds of weapons in their hands and colorful patterns on their faces, which is no different from savages.


    But the thing that these Yuchi soldiers are holding is that they can really kill people.


    Thus, a short and fierce encounter began.


    This is Dawu Mountain. Even in later generations, it is absolutely high mountain and dense forest. In this era, it is primeval forest.


    It''s not good for them to fight in this kind of terrain. Those big trees are everywhere, which can reduce the power of muskets to the minimum. On the contrary, the expeditionary team in the middle of the valley became a bright target.


    Fortunately, the range of Yu cheren''s bow and arrow is not so far, and if they want to shoot the soldiers of the expedition team, they must enter the range of 70 meters, and in this range, the power of Ferguson''s rifle can be maximized.


    However, Shi Xiong did not ask his brothers to use guns against these Yuchi people. In this kind of terrain, guns are not as good as bows and arrows.


    But Shi Xiong armed the soldiers of the expedition team to their teeth, not to mention the muskets. The range and power of the specially made bows and arrows he provided for the soldiers were not comparable to those of the bows and arrows held by Yu Chi Ren.


    The range of the bow and arrow used by the expedition team can reach 150 meters. Of course, this refers to the range that can only be achieved by soldiers like Dashan who can pull the bow completely. Most soldiers do not have the power to pull the strong bow, so when they use the bow and arrow, their range is only about 120 meters.


    But even so, the range of this kind of strong bow was far greater than that of Yu Chi Ren''s bow and arrow.


    The most important thing is that the expeditionary team is equipped with special wooden shield hands!


    The stone bear equipped the expedition team with a large wooden shield wrapped in iron. Once the shield wall was erected, let alone the bow and arrow of Yuchi people, they could not break the defense even if they threw bone spears at close range.


    Although the fighting was fierce, it was actually a one-sided massacre.


    With the shield wall as the cover, several unfortunate men from the expedition team were shot by Yuchi people''s arrows when they arched. No one else was hurt.


    Even the soldiers who were shot were too far away. In addition, Yu Chi Ren''s bows and arrows were bone arrows with limited power, and the injuries were only skin injuries.


    But the archery of the expedition team is different. The three edged arrow made of steel, once it hits the enemy, even if it is wiped, it is also a blood trough. If you shoot directly, you can shoot people through at a distance of 70 meters.


    Therefore, this short and fierce encounter eventually evolved into a one-sided massacre.


    In particular, the expedition team has a big killer like the stone bear. The big bow in his hand is like a precision guided missile. As long as Yu Chi Ren is targeted by him, he will end up with only two, either nailed to the trunk of a big tree or nailed to the ground.


    Finally, the more than 100 Yuchi people dropped more than 50 bodies again, and the remaining 40 people fled into the dense forest.


    However, this encounter also made the stone bear wake up completely. Under his command, the speed of the team''s advance was accelerated a lot. Moreover, they only had a rest of about two hours that night and drove all night.


    It was about 20 people yesterday, but today it''s about 100 people. It''s obvious that Yuchi people have figured out their own evacuation route. Yuchi people must try their best to chase and intercept. This is the home of Yuchi people. If more Yuchi people are surrounded, the result will be hard to say.


    Although Shi Xiong is 100% sure to take his brothers back, he doesn''t want to see some of their bodies in the expedition team

 Chapter 276

    In the next two days, although the expedition team speeded up as soon as possible, the mount that was originally used to increase mobility became their burden.


    There''s no way. Since you want to go over Dawu Mountain and get revenge from Yuchi people, it''s very necessary to be mobile in battle. In fact, these mounts did play a great role in the battle. Whether it''s attack or evacuation, with these mounts, the expeditionary team has a huge advantage in the battle.


    But when these mounts enter the mountain area, they become a burden. But other people except the stone bear are very precious to these precious mounts, so no one is willing to abandon even one mount even if they are greatly involved.


    The result is that even though the expedition team has tried its best to speed up, they are still delayed by fragmented Yuchi people in the next two days.


    "Stone, it can''t go on like this. The number of injured brothers in our team has increased to 12. Although it''s not a serious injury, if it continues like this, things will not be good. Obviously, Yu Chi people are determined to leave us. We have to find a way Just after driving away more than a dozen harassed Yu Chi people, Gao Niu''s face is dignified and says what he thinks about Shi Xiong.


    Stone bear said with a bitter smile: "uncle, of course I understand this matter, but..." stone Bear looked at the horses who seemed not to know the danger and were still eating the grass on the ground, and shook his head again helplessly.


    "Don''t even think about it! These mounts must not be left behind. They are the most precious treasure of the tribe. " Gao Niu immediately understood the meaning of the stone bear and wanted to abandon the idea of taming the bison which was slow. Stone bear had already mentioned it to Gao Niu and Bigfoot before, but they were strongly opposed by them. Even Dashan and Tomahawk were determined to keep these mounts.


    "OK..." stone bear grinned bitterly and raised his hands to make a surrender. Then he took out a thick piece of kraft paper from his waist pocket, which drew some routes before they came.


    After staring at the road map, which is too simple for others to recognize, Shi Xiong finally points his index finger to a point on the map and says, "uncle, if we want to evacuate safely, we must find a place where we can fight with these Yuchi people. A place where our weapons can be used to our advantage. "


    Big foot also came over, and there was a two inch long wound on his forehead. Yesterday evening, when a group of Yuchi people attacked, his forehead was wiped by a liuya. As a result, there was such a wound on his forehead.


    "Guardian, I remember before I came here, you said in a place that if you build a dam under this place, it will form a lake here. I don''t know what you mean by dam, but I think the place you said is not bad, at least the terrain is much flatter."


    Stone bear said with a smile: "Uncle foot, the place you said is the place I mean."


    On the way here, when the expedition team was camping, the camping place they chose was just next to Burton lake. Later generations of Americans built several dams on the upper reaches of the Tagalog River, forming several reservoirs, the most upstream of which is called Burton lake.


    But at this time, without a dam, there would be no Burton lake.


    However, the formation of a huge artificial reservoir in this area proves that the terrain in this area is much flatter, at least in the area covered by Burton lake, the terrain is much better than the surrounding high mountains and valleys.


    The most important thing is that the tagalu river has formed several continuous bends at this position. Because of the slowing down of the terrain, the water potential at the bottom of these bends has become quite flat, and the depth of the river has also become very shallow. It is very easy to cross the tagalu River by riding.


    In other words, no matter how they go, they have to choose this place to cross the river if they want to return the same way.


    Bigfoot and Gao Niu recalled the scene when they were camping, looked at each other and nodded.


    "I''ll go and say to my brothers, keep speeding up and we''ll try to get there this evening." Big foot said while he turned around and walked. In a short time, big foot''s voice rang out over there.


    The tired team continued to March.


    Compared with the high spirited, including the stone bear did not expect that the road back was so difficult. The resilience of Yuchi people should not be underestimated.


    After crossing a hill, the expedition team faced the sunset and began to cross the river in the shallow beach area.


    Even if we choose this place as a decisive battle site, the stone bear doesn''t want to break his own way.


    The stone bear doesn''t want to do those messy things. Although the number of expeditionary team is small, the weapons occupy the absolute advantage. As long as there is a good terrain, even if the Yuchi people catch up with 1000 people, they have confidence to be tough.


    This foreshore is obviously a very suitable place for firecrackers. As long as you cross the river and build simple Fortifications on the grass beside the foreshore, with more than 150 rounds of ammunition left by each of your brothers, Shi Xiong is confident to teach the pursuing Yuchi people another lesson. Let them fully understand why the flowers are so red and why the pot is made of iron!


    As they climbed the hill, they saw something abnormal around them. Obviously, Yu Chi people also want to finish the final pursuit here.


    Even without the help of a telescope, the stone bear can see the abnormal conditions around the hill, at least in six directions. Obviously, there are a large number of people in the dense forest in those six directions.


    Even in the direction opposite the foreshore, it seems that there are activities of Yuchi people. The Yuchi people in that direction were obviously prepared to intercept the expedition team, but more of them pursued and surrounded the expedition team behind and on its flanks.


    Since that is the case, we can''t do anything to burn the boat. Wouldn''t it be better to cross the tagalu River and then half cross the enemy on the other side?


    As for Yu Chi people blocking in front, as long as they dare to show up, Shi Xiong doesn''t mind letting them taste the power of the platoon gun.


    In the process of going down the mountain, the stone bear told the brothers of the expedition team about the surrounding situation, so when crossing the river, there was no need for the stone bear to arrange. The brothers crossed the tagalu River in an orderly way, and then built a simple fortification on the grass beside the river beach.


    The mount, after inserting a piece of cloth in his ear, was still pushed aside by ten soldiers.


    If the estimation is good, Yuchi people should attack at night!

 Chapter 277

    To his surprise, Yuchi did not attack at night.


    However, the next morning, when Shi Xiong saw the dense Yuchi people on the other side of the tagalu River, he understood what Yuchi people thought.


    This group of silly than originally want to play "Duel".


    In this era, the North American Indians still retained many customs handed down from their ancestors, among which there was such a way of fighting, which was jokingly called "Duel" in later generations.


    Before the Europeans discovered the new world, the Indians living on the North American continent often fought with each other.


    However, compared with the large-scale wars in the old world and the Far East, the Indian wars were much more "moderate".


    Whether it''s a war between European countries or a war far away in China on the west coast of the Pacific Ocean, every time a war breaks out, it''s almost a fight to the death. If we don''t maim, maim, abolish or even annihilate the enemy, we will never stop.


    From the killing of 400000 Zhao soldiers in baiqikeng to the fighting of dog brains in the period of the Three Kingdoms, to the rebellion of an Shi, the destruction of Song Dynasty by Mongolia, and the western expedition of the great army, the dead are calculated in 100000 units.


    In Europe, the same is true of the wars that have taken place in the past and in the future.


    The first World War, the Second World War, the Russian Civil War and the Napoleonic War, which have not yet happened, are not to be mentioned. Even the seven-year war that has just ended, as well as the previous hundred year war and the Crusade, the number of deaths is calculated in 10000.


    However, in the new world of North America, although wars often break out between tribes and between tribes, compared with the wars in the Far East and the old world, the wars between Indian tribes in the new world of North America can only be described as "family wars".


    The war between Indian tribes in North America, even if the number of participants of both sides exceeds 5000, is a very large-scale battle rarely seen in the world. In general, the number of fighters of both sides in the war between Indian tribes can exceed 1000.


    And the causes of tribal wars are often ridiculous.


    Let''s not exaggerate - what are you looking at? What''s the matter with you? Try again! Just try


    This is enough to trigger a war between the two tribes.


    As for the way of fighting, it is generally this kind of "Grand Duel" that looks ridiculous in later generations.


    The soldiers of the two tribes gather and stand at a certain distance, and then when the chief or tribal leader gives an order, the two groups rush up, whistling and waving weapons, just like the little gangsters fighting in the street.


    But the problem is that the street thugs of later generations still have weapons such as watermelon knives in their hands that can really kill people with one knife, but what weapons do the North American Indians of this era have?


    Bone knife? Even if it cuts you in the head, it won''t kill you. At most, it will give you a concussion.


    Bone spear? It can stab people to death, but few of the warring parties stab directly with a bone spear. They usually use it as a stick.


    As for stone knives and stone axes, they are not as sharp as bone knives. Usually, Indians use them as hammers to hit people.


    How many people do you expect to be killed by such weapons?


    Moreover, there are few wars between Indian tribes in North America that result in life and death.


    Generally speaking, there is a war between the two tribes. A group of people with primitive bone knives, bone spears, stone axes, stone knives, bows and arrows fight with each other like rookies pecking each other.


    "Report to the chief, the enemy is powerful, we can''t hold on."


    "Can''t hold it? If you can''t hold it, surrender and retreat... "


    Then the chieftain of the weak side will surrender and admit defeat, then withdraw with the soldiers of his tribe, and give up a certain range of territory for the victorious side to occupy.


    That''s right. That''s what the fighting among the North American Indian tribes of this era is like. I can''t beat you, I can surrender, and I''ll let you occupy the unearthed land. And the winner will not kill the loser. As long as the loser gives up the territory, then a war is over.


    In those years, the Cherokees were driven out of the Great Lakes region and came to monongahira in the Appalachian Mountains. In order to get enough territory, the Cherokees began to fight with the Powhatans.


    As a result, the Cherokees were more powerful. The Powhatans couldn''t beat the Cherokees, so they had to move eastward and ceded the territory near Monongahela to the Cherokees.


    In the same way, after the Cherokees beat away the Powhatans, they also beat away the Yuchi and the chekasa, which occupied nearly 100000 square kilometers. But the Cherokees didn''t say that they would wipe out all the defeated enemies as they did in Europe. They just drove them away.


    Generally speaking, there are few wars between the North American Indians in this era, except for the kind of death feud.


    For example, in the war between the Xiaohe tribe and the Yuchi people, as long as the Xiaohe tribe surrenders, the Yuchi people will not wipe out the Xiaohe tribe. Even if there is such an unexpected factor as Shi Xiong who directly shot and killed the chief of Yuchi people, if Yuchi people retreat, both sides will not die.


    As a result, the stone bear didn''t have the common idea of the Indians in this era. In his opinion, his lover was killed by the Yuchi people, and the two sides were immortal enemies! That''s why the stone bear took a hundred soldiers to the Yuchi tribe. Up to now, it''s the situation.


    It''s clear that you''ve been feuding endlessly. Both the former and later chiefs of Yuchi people died under the hands of an Laoshi, but you still want to play this kind of "Duel". Is your brain in the water or trapped by your mother-in-law''s ditch?


    Shi Xiong really can''t figure out how long the brain circuits of those Yuchi people opposite him are. However long they are, since they are willing to play duel, they can play it!


    Anyway, no matter how you play, I will accompany you to the end.


    The trumpets and drums sounded across the river, and then the Yuchi people began to prepare to cross the tagalu river.


    The sound of drums and horns also made the mountain forest on this side of the expedition team''s evacuation route noisy, and more than 200 Yuchi people began to emerge in the dense forest on this side of the river. These Yuchi people appear about 300 meters away from the stone bear.


    No wonder Yu Chi people still want to play duel at this time. It turns out that they have already set up a net here and are waiting for the stone bear to enter here.


    With a cold smile, the stone bear said in a loud voice: "ten brothers, come with me to deal with the more than 200 Yuchi people behind us. The others follow Gao Niu. As long as the Yuchi people on the opposite side start to cross the river, they will shoot and fire in four rounds. If the Yuchi people cross the river, they just need to break the 70 meter limit, 30 people will build a shield wall, and others will use bows, arrows and grenades to deal with them! "


    Everyone responded with a bang!

 Chapter 278

    The merciless fact proves once again that as long as there is no restriction of terrain, cold weapons are slag in front of hot weapons.


    Even if the Yuchi people summoned up the courage and gathered nearly 1000 people to encircle and intercept the expeditionary team this time, and the number of troops invested this time was even close to ten times that of the expeditionary team, they still could not fill the natural gap between cold weapons and hot weapons until the number comparison did not break through a certain limit.


    Thermal weapons, even the primitive muskets used by expeditionary teams, are far beyond the capability of long-range weapons such as bows and arrows, bone spears and so on. As long as this kind of firearm doesn''t explode and has enough ammunition, the expeditionary team can rely on the advantage of long range of the firearm to suppress the Yuchi people within a limit.


    Of course, the expeditionary team may not be able to suppress the crazy attack of Yuchi people regardless of casualties, but the problem is that the decisive battle site chosen by the expeditionary team is too favorable for the expeditionary team.


    Although the wide tagalu river is not deep, the width of the river more than one meter deep is at least more than 20 meters. In particular, the 20 meter wide river is only about 140 meters away from the expedition team, so it is almost impossible for the Yuchi people to pass the 20 meter wide river quickly.


    As long as the Yuchi people dare to cross the river by force, then the soldiers of the expedition team can call names one by one with muskets. Yuchi people who are slow in the river are the best targets. The expeditionary team doesn''t even have to fight in line. It only needs accurate free shooting to stop Yuchi people in front of the beach of the tagalu river.


    The expedition team reversed the situation of being "abused" in the mountains and forests a few days ago. Compared with the narrow terrain and dense forests in the mountains, this large river beach is a paradise.


    The only thing the expedition team needs to pay attention to is to get around to the 200 or so Yuchi people who were intercepted ahead of time.


    However, the 200 or so Yuchi people are more than 300 meters away from the expedition team. If they want to break through the defense line guarded by Shi Xiong, a "humanoid precision guided missile", it is impossible for them not to drop dozens of corpses.


    This is the battle plan that Shi Xiong has worked out, and the "Duel" that lasted only more than ten minutes is just the right way to develop according to Shi Xiong''s expectation.


    There are many Yuchi soldiers who took part in the battle of defending Yuchi court a few days ago. But the ghost knows how these guys remember to eat or fight. They have already experienced a profound lesson, but they still don''t understand that the best way to do in front of the salvo fire is to pull the line of scattered soldiers or crawl forward.


    Don''t think about crawling. The water in the tagalu river is enough to make those who dare to crawl breathless. But you always pull the line.


    This Yuchi people will not, so a one-sided massacre began.


    This time, Yuchi people''s strategy of encircling, chasing and intercepting the expedition team is actually very good. Shi Xiong estimates that after Yuchi people died for two consecutive terms of chief, they found a very strategic leader.


    But then there is strategy. For the Yuchi people who have never fought with heat weapons, they still lack effective methods and tactics to deal with heat weapons, which leads to the current situation of being slaughtered.


    Yu Chixin, who did not know his name, did a good job in front of him. At least he did a good job in the siege and interception of the expedition team. Even Shi Xiong praised this guy he had never met.


    But it was because of the lack of experience in dealing with heat weapons that Yuchi people didn''t take advantage of the night to attack after gathering. This is the first fatal mistake.


    If Yuchi people had taken advantage of the night to raid last night, the expedition team would never have been able to hold on to the beach. Dim environment is the biggest limitation of musketeers in this era. The Musketeers don''t have a clear line of sight. They aim for nothing.


    Fortunately, Yu Chi didn''t know this, otherwise the expedition team would definitely suffer a big loss.


    As for the second fatal mistake, the new leader of the Yuchi ethnic group chose to fight in this terrain and the expeditionary team with muskets.


    "No wonder you were so easily rushed to the south of Dawu Mountain by us in those years. With your eyesight, who don''t you abuse?" While muttering, Shi Xiong shoots an arrow to kill a Yuchi man who is trying to break through.


    Stone bear didn''t use his big bow. The main reason is that there are too few bows and arrows. Stone bear doesn''t want to cast arrows after he goes back.


    Now he is using an ordinary iron bow, which can also have a range of 150 meters in his hand, and it is no burden for the stone bear to open this bow. He can open it dozens of times in a row without feeling tired.


    So, with him leading ten soldiers to guard this side, those blocked Yuchi people couldn''t rush in at all. Within 150 meters, as long as the Yuchi people dare to show their heads, they will either be hit by a firegun or shot by a stone bear.


    The water of the tagalu river was soon dyed red. It was this short ten minute charge that made Yuchi people at least throw 100 bodies in the tagalu river.


    There are lots of corpses floating on the surface of the tagalu River, which makes Yu Chi people who charge behind scared. Especially for those Yuchi soldiers who participated in the battle of defending Yuchi court a few days ago, the area of psychological shadow is estimated to have expanded at least several times.


    As for the 200 or so Yuchi people intercepted in front, they also dropped 50 or 60 corpses, but they were still kept 150 meters away by the stone bear, so they could not get close to the expedition team.


    Yuchi people began to be confused. From the position of the expedition team, we can see clearly that the formation of Yuchi people began to be confused.


    Some Yuchi people are still waving their weapons, whining to charge, but more Yuchi people are slowing down, and even some of them have begun to run back.


    Yuchi people are not fools. The corpses of more than 100 compatriots in front of them have already shown that this river is an insurmountable natural moat. If you dare to rush, you will end up with only one death


    After more than ten minutes silence, the bugle sounded again, but this time it was no longer the bugle of attack, but the bugle of full retreat. It is obvious that the new leader Yu Chi has also found out what can not be done.


    Continuing to charge may eventually be able to cross the river, but the question is how many people can cross the river? Even if they rush, they will still face the fireguns and bows of the demons, not to mention the demons who can erect a solid and heavy shield wall.


    Therefore, such a hard rush is obviously to die! The most important thing is that many ethnic groups have been afraid, and many of them have begun to run away without command.


    Perhaps to understand this, the Yuchi leader decisively gave the order to retreat.


    It''s better to save the lives of the people and try to do it again.


    Looking at Yu Chi''s retreating slowly, the axe laughed: "brothers, those Yu Chi bastards are scared by us. They run away! We can go home... "

 Chapter 279

    Although the Yuchi people were beaten away, Shi Xiong still underestimated the toughness of the Yuchi leader.


    In the next two days, the expedition team was still harassed by Yuchi people on the evacuation route.


    Through this practice of Yuchi people, Shi Xiong understood that Yuchi''s new leader should have seen the shortcomings of muskets.


    To fight with a firegun in an open area is to seek death, but if the battlefield is moved to the mountains, then the firegun will have no use.


    It has to be said that Yu Chi''s new leader''s vision is very fierce. Just in a big duel, he saw the fatal shortcomings of muskets. And this kind of harassment tactics he adopted did bring a lot of trouble to the expedition team.


    In just two days, there were more than ten wounded in the expedition team. Although the injuries were not very serious, the increase in the number of the wounded was much faster.


    You know, in the past 20 days, the whole expedition team took part in so many battles, but only 12 wounded people were produced. However, in the two days after the duel, there were 11 more wounded people in the expedition team.


    Obviously, the new leader of Yu Chi intends to grind the expedition team to death in this way.


    Unfortunately, there is not much time left for Yu Chi Ren.


    Especially when the expedition team with more than 20 wounded people crossed the watershed between tagalu River and haiwoxi River, Yuchi people did not dare to show up again.


    In the south of this watershed, it is the world of Yuchi people. But after this watershed, Yuchi people completely lost the advantage of geographical advantage. They dare not pursue the expedition team in unfamiliar areas.


    In this way, after going out for nearly a month, the expedition team once again successfully crossed the fog mountain and returned to the river tribe, which had been away for a long time.


    One hundred and three people went out for nearly a month, and finally came back completely. It''s a miracle.


    In fact, many people in the expedition team are determined to take revenge. As a result, they not only get revenge, but also have to come back completely. Who is not happy with this good thing?


    So when the expedition team returned to the river tribe, a big bonfire dinner was held again.


    Looking at the nearby people who are eating and drinking around the campfire, as well as the people who are dancing happily, the stone bear''s heart is also quiet.


    Just before the bonfire dinner, the stone bear burned the three heads he brought back in front of Baiyun''s tomb. The green Skylark and small stone hammer accompanied him to do the work.


    In addition to these three heads, Shi Xiong burned 11 heads in front of Baiyun''s tomb, and the other eight heads were the heads of Yuchi chieftains and seven tribal leaders he shot in Xiaohe tribe.


    With these eleven heads, together with the burned King court and two tribes of Yuchi, as well as the more than 1000 Yuchi people killed in this expedition, Baiyun''s revenge is completely avenged.


    "Guardian, through this expedition, I think what you said before is very correct. We must win Xiaohe tribe. It is necessary to set up a bridgehead here." The big foot came up with a wooden bowl filled with highly Baijiu, and sat down beside the stone bear, whispered.


    Stone Bear looked at Bigfoot, nodded silently, took the wooden bowl in front of him, touched Bigfoot, and drank half a bowl of wine.


    Bigfoot also took a big drink, and was hiccupped by the top of the wine. "Guardian, my brother''s eyes are not very good. He pays too much attention to the present and often ignores the future, so you don''t have any other ideas than him."


    Shi Xiong shrugged his shoulders. "Uncle foot, I really don''t have any opinions on Li Lei. On the contrary, I am more grateful to Li Lei. After all, it was he who accepted us homeless people. As for why the sacrifice should remove the leader of Li Lei, that''s the idea of sacrifice. Personally, I don''t have any bad opinions about Li Lei. "


    "Well, I''m relieved if you think so. After all, Li Lei is my brother and Hongyun''s uncle. Some things are not suitable to be too rigid. "


    "Uncle foot, I think you all misunderstood me. I have been instructed by the great sun god, so my vision and pattern will not be limited to our Cherokee people. What I see is the whole continent. Therefore, whether it is Li Lei or wolf tail, it is nothing to me. I didn''t even see the Cherokee court. Uncle foot, I don''t want to repeat the same words for the second time. I just hope you can support me unconditionally. In return, I will make you a great chief, even greater than our Cherokee chief. "


    "Ha ha, guardian, I admire your goal very much. I''ve never thought about it. I just want to help you and let you lead our tribe to grow as soon as possible. This is not only my idea, but also Hongyun''s idea. Your uncle Gao Niu thinks so. " Bigfoot looked at the stone bear and said sincerely.


    After a pause, Bigfoot continued: "especially in this expedition, I saw the real power of the musket. Of course, the heartless gun you made is even more frightening. With such weapons, the time for the rise of our tribe must come soon. "


    The stone bear nodded and said, "Uncle foot, what you said is right. By next year at the latest, we will be the most powerful tribe of the Cherokees. Because we have unparalleled weapon advantages, even the vassichuns can''t match us. And in my plan, in the next five years, we gaoshu tribe should become the most powerful ruler in the Middle East of this continent. "


    Bigfoot said with a smile: "guardian, if you said this before, I might still have doubts. But after this expedition, I have no doubt about what you said. Guardian, don''t worry and do what you want. Hongyun and I, as well as your uncle, will fully support you behind you. "


    This expedition has really brought great shock to big foot. Whether it is the power of Ferguson rifle in actual combat or the terrible bombing effect of heartless gun, big foot is shocked.


    In addition, a mere 100 people turned over a tribe with a population of 6000 or 7000 people, which was something that they did not even dare to think about before.


    And when all this is so clear in front of Bigfoot, he finally realized that he was thinking too conservative.


    If Bigfoot knew that there was such a famous saying on the Internet in the future, he would surely say that everyone has a Ferrari, who and his sister would want a bicycle

 Chapter 280

    Stone bear didn''t stay long in Xiaohe tribe. After a day''s repair here, he would return to gaoshu tribe with green Skylark sister and brother, Bigfoot and gaoniu.


    Because on the second day after the expedition team returned, the Bobcats came from the gaoshu tribe on horseback.


    "That major hank is here again, and has brought a lot of things. He also said that there is something important to discuss with you, so you have to go back to our tribe. There are many things that major hank brought. We don''t know how to use them... "


    The news from SM made Shi Xiong realize immediately that major hank should have made a choice, and the last time this guy went back, he should have brought the things he entrusted him to look for.


    So I have to meet the British major anyway.


    As for the Xiaohe tribe, there is basically nothing wrong with the stone bear. Although Xiaohe tribe is still called Xiaohe tribe, everyone knows that this tribe has become a part of gaoshu tribe.


    Especially after these murderous stars came back from the expedition, they all admired the stone bear. They also think that the Xiaohe tribe is no longer suitable to be a hermit tribe. The Xiaohe tribe should follow the steps of the guardian to invade the disobedient tribes around, and should follow the steps of the guardian to conquer this continent!


    Therefore, with the strong support of Dashan and Jufu, Xiaohe tribe began to transform from a reclusive tribe to a militarized one.


    The 70 soldiers of the Xiaohe tribe who participated in the expedition were the best kindling. They had practical experience and realized the power of heat weapons. The most important thing was that they had the confidence to win. This was the key factor for the smooth transformation of the Xiaohe tribe.


    After tasting the delicious fruits of victory, who is willing to be ordinary?


    It''s green Skylark. She doesn''t need to be persuaded by Shi Xiong. She wants to go to gaoshu tribe with her. She looks like a married daughter-in-law


    And just as the stone bears return to the gaoshu tribe, a thin but capable man is standing in front of the burned ruins of Yuchi royal court in the south foot of Dawu Mountain, looking at all this with a gloomy face.


    "How can you be defeated by a hundred or so people? They also let people burn your royal court. Even the chief you just elected was shot and killed! What do you think you people are for? " The emaciated man reproached several men around him with an ugly face. Although the men were tall and strong, they did not dare to talk back in front of the emaciated man and could only bear the man''s anger in silence.


    "Respected bighorn sheep leader, when those guys came, we didn''t think they were looking for trouble. Our chief even thought they were coming to congratulate, so we didn''t have any defense. As a result..." one of the men who were reprimanded finally stood up and wanted to explain something.


    This thin man''s name is bighorn sheep, and he is the leader of a tribe.


    However, the leader of this tribe is not the leader of the Yuchi tribe. The identity and status of the bighorn sheep leader is even more noble than the chief of the Yuchi people, because he is not only the largest tribe of the Kerry people, but also the leader of the "big river at the foot of the Mountain" tribe, the first guard tribe of the Kerry royal court. He is also the right arm of the chief of the Kerry people, and has a very high status in the Kerry people.


    Although the Yuchi people separated from the Keri people long ago, they always accepted the protection and jurisdiction of the Keri people. If Kerry is a kingdom, then Yuchi is a territory under the kingdom.


    Bighorn sheep was invited to the ceremony, which is the ceremony of Yuchi people''s new chief humazulu taking office.


    As a result, when he arrived here with people from the Kerry territory in the south, he found that the Yuchi royal court had been burned down, and the new chief humazulu had also been shot.


    This is the second chief who died in a short period of more than one month.


    That''s great.


    As the leader of the first tribe of the Cree nationality, although the bighorn sheep could not directly lead the Yuchi people, he did not allow his younger brother to be so abused. I''m kidding. Two successive chiefs of my younger brother were shot and killed by the same person. Although this makes Yuchi people lose face, if it''s spread out, other tribes don''t think it''s Yuchi people''s disgrace, but they are Kerry people''s disgrace!


    Even your younger brother is not well protected. Do you CREIS have the face to claim to be the most powerful tribe in this area?


    So let alone Yuchi people can''t bear it, Kerry people can''t bear it anyway!


    We have to find that guy and that group of people.


    Of course, when the big horned sheep came, it was the time for the expedition team to leave. After knowing something, the big horned sheep resolutely organized Yuchi people to encircle and intercept the expedition team.


    As a result, after hundreds of people died, the cunning and powerful expedition team still escaped.


    This is also a disgrace for bighorn sheep, so today he vented his anger on these Yuchi tribe leaders who came to watch the ceremony.


    Yes, these people who are being reprimanded by the big horn sheep are the tribal leaders of the Yuchi people. They all came to watch the ceremony, but what they didn''t expect was such a tragedy.


    "Which tribe are those guys from? Huh? Now that they''re running north, it''s either the chekasa or the Cherokee. If it''s a Cherokee, you can''t resist it. But if it''s a chekasa, you''re a joke The bighorn sheep turned and scolded the tribal leader who was trying to explain.


    The leader was a little embarrassed, so he continued to explain: "Dear chief bighorn sheep, the guns in those people''s hands are too powerful, and they also have a way to control the thunder. The people we pursued that day died under their thunder. Chief bighorn sheep, those people are demons... "


    Hearing this, bighorn sheep said nothing. Although he didn''t catch up with the battle of Yuchi people encircling the hill, he also heard about the battle. Those damned guys not only had guns with a very long range, but also had a terrible way to control thunder.


    Later, although he organized the Yuchi people to pursue the team, he was defeated in the end, and hundreds of people died, and finally people escaped.


    "Look! Start all your Eyeliner immediately! I want to know the origin of these people! Only know the origin of these people, we can revenge! Whether it''s the chekasa or the Cherokee, you have to make sure for me! "


    Bighorn sheep''s eyes stared at the leaders of these Yuchi tribes, with an expression of no rejection on their faces. Those tribal leaders could only bow down and say yes.

 Chapter 281

    "Hey, my dear guardian, it''s really nice to see you again." As soon as we met, William Hank and the stone bear gave a big hug, which really looked like two old friends who had not seen each other for more than ten years.


    "I''m glad to see you again, William. I heard my people say, "you have made a decision this time and brought me a lot of good things?"


    "Of course, we are wonderful partners. Your needs are my responsibility. Don''t worry, guardian. I''ll try my best to find and bring all the things you need. As for the matter you mentioned last time, I think it''s time for me to give you a definite answer


    "So you really made a decision?"


    "Yes." Major hank nodded solemnly, "I think your proposal is very good, and it happens that I don''t think there is any development head to go on from the new world. You know, my boss, Colonel James Jones, is really a greedy guy. Under his hands, we have no future at all. So after I went back, I thought about your proposal and decided to go back to China for development. "


    After a pause, major hank continued with a slight sigh: "it''s a pity to just let go of what I''ve got now, but it''s only when I give up. I think if I go back to China to develop new textile machinery, it will make my life better in the second half of my life. "


    Stone bear patted major hank on the shoulder with a smile, "man, I have to say you made a very right choice. Come on, let''s find a place to have a good drink. You can taste the liquor made by our tribe. I guarantee you like it. Then we''ll have a good talk about it


    Major hank nodded yes with a smile.


    When major hank came last time, the koji made by stone bear was not ready, so there was no way to make wine. Scotch Whisky Baijiu, who was once again in the high tree tribes in for several months, could taste the liquor that was different from Scotch whisky.


    "Well..." Hank, who had a high degree of Baijiu, immediately showed a different expression.


    "Christ, that Jesus... This wine is so strong! The wine is strong! But the smell is unusual. Whisky doesn''t have this special smell. Guardian, is this wine really made by you


    "Ha ha, what else is there? It''s wine making. It''s very simple for me. " The stone bear answers with a smile. He picks up a wooden spoon and puts a small spoon of wine in front of trump. The guy smells it and immediately licks it happily.


    Trump is also a half big bear now. Thanks to food and drink, the little guy stands up and is almost as tall as the stone bear. But this guy really can eat, not only eat but also drink. During the period of the stone bear expedition, I don''t know who seduced him in the tribe. This guy fell in love with drinking


    The stone bear did not expect that major Hank love the taste of Baijiu, but he was relieved to think it over again.


    In this era, even in the old world, whiskey, brandy and vodka are rare, and most people drink low alcohol fruit wine. Therefore, for Europeans, wine of this era is good as long as it is high quality wine.


    Although whisky, brandy and vodka are not added to Baijiu during the brewing process, the European distilled liquor has no unique flavor of liquor. But in this era, it''s good to have high alcohol for you. Who is picky?


    Later generations Baijiu Baijiu, who is not accustomed to Chinese liquor, said that there was a kind of rag or steamed rice flavor in Chinese liquor, which was pure habitual.


    Later generations of Westerners do not lack wine, and they love wine or beer, so they pay more attention to the taste of high alcohol. Because Europe doesn''t add koji in distilling liquor, so Europeans think that high liquor with koji is not good liquor.


    This is what the main reason behind the western people dislike and Chinese Baijiu love is.


    But in this day and age, not to mention major hank, even the Colonel Jones would not be choosy about high-grade liquor.


    "Well, William, do you want to represent the high-quality wine made by our tribe? I''m sure it''s a big profit. " Stone bear asked with a smile.


    Major hank was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "still no, my dear guardian. I''ve decided to leave the new world and return home. Naturally, I can''t act as your agent for this kind of wine. But you can talk to my successor about the agency of this kind of liquor. I think that guy will be willing to represent this kind of liquor. "


    The stone bear shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s talk about that. The high alcohol produced by our tribe is good stuff, and I do not want to let unfamiliar people to represent this kind of thing. I would rather let you represent our baijiu.


    Major hank was moved by this.


    "William, have you really decided to go back to the old world?" After two glasses of wine, Shi Xiong asked seriously.


    "Yes, I went back to think about the new textile machinery you mentioned to me last time. I also consulted a lot of businessmen from the old continent. They were very interested in the new textile machinery you mentioned and thought it was a very prosperous industry, so I decided to go back to the old continent to develop it."


    "Ha ha, William, I have to say you made a wise choice." With a smile, Shi Xiong once again had a drink with major hank. "As long as you agree to the conditions I put forward last time, I can''t guarantee anything else. Within ten years, I can guarantee that you will become the leader of the textile machinery and textile industry in the old continent, and the wealth you earn will make you and your family the top rich businessman in the old continent."


    Then the stone bear stood up and went to a corner of the room. He took out some drawings from a wooden box.


    "William, this is the drawing of the new spinning frame and loom. They are all powered by water. They are the most advanced textile machinery at present. The textile efficiency is ten times or even dozens of times that of all the textile machinery in the old continent. If you have it, you have millions of pounds of wealth! "


    Major hank took a breath. Although he knew that the textile industry was on the rise, he never thought that the profits contained in the new textile machinery were so great.


    "William, I can patent you these two machines. When you come back to the old world, you can apply for relevant patents, and then set up factories to produce and sell these textile machinery. You can also use these textile machinery to set up your own textile mill... "


    Stone bear gave hank a detailed explanation of the future of the textile industry. Since we want to develop major hank into an agent, we must let him taste enough sweetness, so that he can honestly do things for himself.

 Chapter 282

    "Chief, I understand the principle of this mortar. You''re right. This kind of mortar firing sub caliber shells can''t give full play to the real power of this kind of small gun if the propellant is not strong enough. " Brother Gai said with certainty.


    As an alchemist proficient in chemical experiments, after he came to the gaoshu tribe, he was very interested in the high-power gunpowder mentioned by the stone bear. Moreover, he was really willing to do all kinds of experiments, so since burning out the cement, he began to explore and experiment all kinds of new gunpowder himself.


    However, this new type of gunpowder can not be obtained by experiment. It is really not easy to find a way to produce more powerful gunpowder without anyone''s advice.


    It''s just like those masters who discovered Xiaohua Mandarin oil and no flooding gunpowder in the original historical time and space discovered the preparation methods of these fierce drugs by accident. It''s not so much their knowledge accumulation that invented these fierce drugs as the lucky goddess pointed their brains with her finger that they were lucky to get the method of making these fierce drugs.


    If there is no accident, in six years, Europeans will produce a kind of ferocious ferruginous drug, but this ferruginous drug, which is more powerful than pressing the ladder, is only suitable for dyeing in the eyes of Europeans.


    This kind of medicine is called "bitter but not sour".


    In 1771, the British Wolff used concentrated sulfuric acid and concentrated nitric acid to treat benzene powder to obtain a yellow solid, which is picric acid, but it has been used as a yellow dye since it was made. No one thought that this is a very powerful strong medicine, which has been used as a dye all over the world for 100 years without revealing the "true face of Lushan Mountain".


    Since 1849, picric acid has been used as a yellow dye for silk dyeing

 Chapter 283

    The research and development of mortar is the focus of gaoshu tribe at present, but this kind of thing is also urgent, and Shi Xiong knows it.


    Thanks to the successful firing of cement, although the amount of cement burned every day is not much, the construction speed of gaoshu tribe has been greatly improved.


    During the whole thunder month (July), Shi Xiong and his expedition team worked in Dawu Mountain and Yuchi people''s territory. When he returned to gaoshu tribe, it was sturgeon month (August).


    The so-called sturgeon month refers to the season for catching common sturgeons in large lakes. The Cherokee people used to live in the northern Great Lakes region, so in their era, sturgeon month was August.


    Compared with the great lake in the north, gaoshu tribe''s latitude is more southward. Although it is located in the deep mountains, it is still very hot in this season. But this kind of sultry no one will feel how uncomfortable, because everyone knows that only the heat, the crops grow well enough.


    Now the crops in the field are growing very well. Next month will be an autumn harvest bigger than the summer harvest.


    During the time when stone bear left gaoshu tribe, gaoshu tribe took over two separate tribes. However, the two small tribes did not have the mineral resources as the Daqingshan tribe did, so the two small tribes moved to the area where the gaoshu tribe was located.


    The population has increased by nearly 200 at a time. In addition, there are more than 240 women and children from Xiaohe tribe, which makes the population of gaoshu tribe exceed 900 at a time. The tribe is even more lively.


    The bumper summer harvest gives the gaoshu tribe enough food to support so many people. In addition, it''s summer now. Whether it''s hunting or picking, the rich Dawu Mountain can satisfy people.


    The increase of population makes Lilei realize how stupid he was before.


    Hongyun and Dajiao admire their guardians even more.


    Now many women in the tribe are busy with their work. They have taken over salt making, wine making, oil pressing, steel making, coking and even mining. Later, they are also studying the work of burning cement and glass. When they learn, they will take over the work completely. As for the production of Ferguson rifles, there are more than 30 women studying with them.


    Even the stone bear had to admire the Indian women of this era. They really can hold up half the sky!


    It''s not nonsense. It''s done by these hardworking women with their hands.


    These women can do farming, picking and even hunting. As for other jobs, these women even do better than men. After all, women are naturally considerate, and they are much more careful than men.


    And it''s not just women who lead their children to work together. These kids can''t do a lot of physical work, but it''s OK for them to help. Moreover, children are energetic and have strong learning ability, and some of their work is even better than that of adults.


    In this era, no one talks about protecting children. In this land, except for very young children who can enjoy the care of their parents, other children, as long as they are over seven years old, have to work with their own adults.


    If you want to survive in this land, the pressure is not generally great.


    The children of North American Indians generally reach "adulthood" at the age of 12, especially the boys. As long as they reach the age of 12, they will participate in formal hunting operations. This is a unique rite of passage for North American Indians.


    If in future generations, such a big child is still in the sixth grade of primary school, and is still in the category of children


    Just like the body of the stone bear this life, this year is just a 17-year-old boy. In later generations, such a young man is only a high school student. But Shi Xiong has led the expedition team to kill thousands of Yuchi people


    If you don''t work hard, you can''t live on this land.


    In this era, this continent is the most incisive place to embody the law of jungle.


    In any case, there are so many people in the tribe all at once, which not only makes the scale of gaoshu tribe directly enter the ranks of large tribes, but also reflects the dividend brought by the most critical population increase.


    In the past, many things that Shi Xiong wanted to do could not be carried out because of the shortage of manpower. Now there are so many people in the tribe all at once, and many of the things previously envisaged can be carried out now.


    For example, building roads and bridges.


    In later generations, there is a saying that "if you want to be rich, you should build roads first", which points out the importance of transportation.


    Although the importance of transportation is not only reflected in the aspect of "getting rich", there is no doubt that for today''s gaoshu tribe, the importance of transportation is still equally important.


    The road from the tribe to xiaoyanshan needs to be built, the road from the tribe to the kaolin mining area needs to be built, the road from the tribe to the smokeless coal mine needs to be built, and the road from the tribe to the hematite mining area needs to be built. Similarly, the road from the tribe to the former Daqingshan tribe also needs to be built.


    If it wasn''t for the high cost, the stone bear even wanted to connect Xiaohe tribe and gaoshu tribe with a simple cement road.


    Because the summer harvest is a big harvest, even if there are so many people in the tribe, there is still enough food. So now many hunting activities have stopped, and most of the strong labor in the tribe is used to build roads.


    Road construction is not only a hard work, but also a heavy physical work, so it needs most of the male labor. Of course, some strong women will also take part in road construction.


    At first, the people didn''t know why they used cement to build roads. Cement is a good thing, which is generally acknowledged by the Chinese people after witnessing the magic of cement. But why use such a good thing to build roads?


    What else can the road look like? As long as you can walk, people and cars are enough. Is it worth building roads with such precious cement?


    As a result, when the concrete road from the tribe to xiaoyanshan, which is only two meters wide, was built, the people realized that it was wonderful to build roads with cement. Originally, the distance from the tribe to xiaoyanshan was not far, only more than one kilometer. In addition, there was no need to pave the roadbed, and the width of the cement road was limited, so the road was built very quickly.


    The finished cement road is not only smooth, but the most important thing is that even if it rains heavily, the road can still pass.


    In the past, the roads in the tribe were really muddy when it was raining heavily, but now with this concrete road, the mud is completely gone. It''s a pleasure to walk on the road!


    Xiaoyanshan is now the most important place to "earn income" for the tribe. In order to get the refined salt produced in xiaoyanshan, the vasichu people did not hesitate to exchange grain, war horses, cotton cloth and seeds. This was something that the tribe people did not even dare to think about before.


    It is because of the importance of xiaoyanshan that the first concrete road leads there.


    Now that the advantages of cement roads have been reflected, the next step is to harden some roads within the tribe.

 Chapter 284

    The road hardening inside the tribe is far less difficult than the road leading to xiaoyanshan. The gaoshu tribe has lived here for more than 200 years. The roads in the tribe have long been hard to tread on. They only need to level the road surface, then use wooden boards to build molds, and then use the mixture of stones, river sand and cement to pave it. After ten days and a half months of maintenance, the road hardening project will be completely completed.


    Of course, this kind of cement pavement is not as thick as 20-30 cm in later generations. After all, there are no trucks in the gaoshu tribe. Pointing to the weight of cattle and horses, 10 cm is enough.


    However, when the road leading to the mining area is to be built in the future, the thickness of the road surface must be thickened, and the steel mesh must be lined inside, so as to ensure the firmness of the road surface.


    Now the gaoshu tribe can''t make the steel bar or rebar of later generations. Whether it''s cold drawn or hot drawn, the gaoshu tribe is far from qualified. Not to mention the equipment, not even the power.


    Therefore, the steel bars used by the gaoshu tribe are actually cast steel bars. Well, it seems a bit inappropriate to use steel bar as a description. After all, the tensile strength of this kind of cast "steel bar" is far from being comparable to that of real steel bar.


    But the stone bear doesn''t want to build skyscrapers, just build a road, at most, build a house, get a cement board or something, the application of such steel is not a big problem.


    You have to eat one bite at a time. If you eat too fast, you either choke or hold on.


    With David adian, who is proficient in metal smelting, and the golden finger of stone bear, I believe that in the near future, real steel bars and even rebar will appear in this continent.


    The road hardening within the tribe was soon completed, and by this time, the biggest annual festival of the Cherokees, green valley, was coming.


    The coming of Green Valley Festival means the coming of autumn harvest.


    Now the area of farmland around gaoshu tribe is many times larger than that of spring sowing. This is due to the women who joined Xiaohe tribe. Of course, the people from Daqingshan tribe and the other two tribes also made great contributions.


    In this era, the amount of manpower directly determines the planting area of grain.


    Compared with other tribes, even in Europe, the farming method of the high tree tribe is undoubtedly extremely advanced. With the large-scale use of domesticated bison and the emergence of various new farm tools, the grain planting area of gaoshu tribe could not be expanded even if it did not want to.


    The stone bear underestimated the North American seal of this era

 Chapter 285

    "Chief, this cigarette... Well, it''s really enjoyable to smoke. It''s much better than a pipe... Is that the paper you asked me to make for this kind of cigarette?" David Addison asked the stone bear as he puffed. Beside him, a group of smokers with a white cigarette were puffing like immortals.


    The stone bear took a sip of the cigarette, narrowed his eyes slightly, and nodded intoxicatedly.


    Although this kind of local cigarette can''t be compared with the filter cigarette of later generations, it can definitely be compared with the cigarette at the beginning of the 20th century or even at the time of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. If there''s something bad about it, it''s that the weight of each cigarette is different, and the flavor of tobacco leaves is not the same as that of later generations of cigarettes with various spices.


    But in this age, it''s pretty good to be able to smoke paper cigarettes. After all, in this era, smokers all over the world can only smoke a pipe if they want to smoke. Maybe some people begin to make hand-made cigarettes with paper, but where can the hand-made "big trumpet gun" have such mechanically rolled cigarettes?


    In the original historical time and space, the cigarette machine used to make cigarettes would not be invented by Susini until more than 100 years later. This kind of cigarette machine first rolled the cigarette paper into a paper tube, and then filled the inside with cut tobacco.


    This kind of cigarette machine is slow, not to mention, the weight of filling tobacco can not be controlled, so this kind of machine was soon eliminated.


    Then, in 1880, bonsack, an American, invented the cigarette maker, which continuously cut into strips and then cut into cigarettes. This cigarette maker has the rudiment of modern cigarette maker of later generations.


    Compared with the filling cigarette maker invented by suzieni, which can only roll 3600 cigarettes an hour, that is, about 60 cigarettes a minute, the cigarette maker invented by bonsack, which continuously forms strips and then cuts into strips, has much faster cigarette speed.


    The cigarette machine invented by bonsack can process 15000 cigarettes an hour, which is equivalent to 250 cigarettes per minute. This speed is undoubtedly much faster.


    After the invention of this cigarette maker, it was immediately sought after by many people. Benjamin Duke and James Duke of the United States decisively adopted this cigarette maker and invested a lot of money to build a cigarette factory, which made the cigarette industry develop rapidly. As a result, the Duke brothers became the masters of American tobacco industry.


    Well, it''s worth mentioning that James Duke later became the first chairman of British American tobacco, the world''s largest tobacco company.


    There was a famous cigarette factory in the province where Shi Xiong lived in the past. It was the earliest cigarette factory in the province where Shi Xiong''s hometown was. At that time, "Laodao" cigarettes and "Pinhai" cigarettes produced by this cigarette factory sold well all over the country.


    After liberation, the tobacco factory was also nationalized, and the equipment was transformed. Some of the old cigarette machines were destroyed, some were transformed, and of course, one set was preserved and put on display in the provincial museum where Shi Xiong lived.


    This set of cigarette machine is very primitive, far from being able to compare with those modern cigarette machines of later generations, and the speed of cigarettes per minute is only a few hundred, but this set of cigarette machine makes Shi Xiong fully understand how the early cigarettes were produced.


    Because he understood the working principle of this cigarette maker, Shi Xiong decided to make cigarettes in this era.


    Compared with salt, this kind of spiritual food is more popular in Europe. In today''s era, when most Europeans smoke pipes, if cigarettes are put into the European market, they will get more than salt.


    Even in later generations, everyone knows how much tobacco profits.


    And the stone bear himself is a smoker. When he first came to this world, although he had a pipe to be addicted to, he was used to smoking cigarettes in his previous life and didn''t really like it.


    Therefore, whether it is out of the huge profits of tobacco or out of stone bear''s own hobby, this cigarette must be made.


    The most important thing is that the stone bear also wants to control some people in Europe by controlling this kind of cigarette, especially if it wants to control people by adding some other "ingredients" to the cigarette.


    Therefore, before leading the expedition team to revenge, the stone bear gave David Addison how to make the cigarette paper needed for cigarettes, and let Momo grass take charge of cutting the tobacco leaves and drying them.


    In this way, when the stone bear returned from the creek tribe, he began to instruct Jack Williams to make the bonsack cigarette maker.


    Of course, this kind of cigarette machine is manual, that is, through the same principle as stepping on the sewing machine, through the belt to drive.


    The structure of this kind of cigarette machine is not complicated. The dried tobacco is rolled into long strips, then gathered together and cut one by one. A long cigarette can be cut into four cigarettes, and a cigarette maker can make about 100 cigarettes a minute.


    The speed of this kind of cigarette can''t even compare with that of the original bunsack cigarette maker, but there''s no way. Even the original bunsack cigarette maker is powered by steam engine, and stone bear points out that the cigarette maker made by Jack Williams is pure human power, and the speed is naturally different.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you want to increase production, just make more cigarette machines. Anyway, this kind of manual cigarette maker is not complicated, and it''s not hard to make.


    When Williams made a cigarette maker, the stone bear also took Momo grass and several women to teach them how to add their own flavors to the tobacco leaves and how to make tobacco chips.


    Tobacco is grown in the tribes themselves. Tobacco is the origin of the American continent. Almost every tribe here grows tobacco.


    The quality of American tobacco is very good. After drying the stems, dilute honey with Baijiu, then add some flowers in the spring and dry them into the honey, so that they can be made into simple flavors, then stir with the tobacco.


    This kind of essence can not compare with the flavors made by dozens of species or even hundreds of spices which are often added to later generations, but in this era, it is far more than Ye Ziqiang, a smoker.


    When the flavor is added, it is to stir fry tobacco. When the tobacco is fired, it is OK to control the heat.


    When the cut tobacco is fried, it can be processed.


    Although the fried tobacco is very simple and the cigarette has no filter, this kind of cigarette is definitely the first cigarette in the world.


    Today is the day when the first batch of cigarettes were made, and when the first batch of cigarettes were taken off the cigarette machine, they became the first people to enjoy the cigarettes.

 Chapter 286

    Standing on the roof of the grain warehouse just built with cement, stone and cement board, the stone bear with a lighted cigarette in his mouth looks at the hot autumn harvest scene in the distance, his face is full of joy.


    And standing beside him, red cloud and big foot, who were holding a cigarette with him, also had a happy face.


    They were both in gaoshu tribe during the summer harvest, and they witnessed the harvest with their own eyes. Now, the harvest scene is even more grand than the summer harvest scene, which makes them relaxed and happy.


    There is nothing more exciting than seeing piles of grain. Even in later generations, as long as a normal person sees piles of grain, there will be a kind of spontaneous joy from the bottom of his heart.


    The deep genetic desire for food is the source of this joy.


    For Dajiao and Hongyun, even at this time of last year, they would never have thought that there would be too much food in the tribe after just one year.


    Yes, judging from the current situation, when the autumn harvest is over, the tribe will never worry about eating again. It''s not even an exaggeration to say that even if the grain harvest of next year is all over the world, the grain harvest of this autumn will not make all 1000 people hungry.


    That''s the bottom line!


    With such sufficient food, the confidence will be full!


    In addition to the old people who couldn''t move, the babies who were crying for food and the soldiers who were on duty at the sentries, all the other people who could move moved.


    The smile almost never disappeared from these people''s faces.


    Adults are busy harvesting grain, while children help push carts and grain pickers to pick up grain. Anyway, as long as these children can do the work, they don''t need to be instructed by adults. These little guys representing the future of the tribe will take the initiative to help.


    Even the dogs wag their tails one by one just like the windmill, and they can feel the pleasure of their owners.


    Trump, sitting beside the stone bear, yawns with his big mouth open. He doesn''t seem to be very interested in the busyness of these two legged monsters. He stood up with the stone bear''s legs and yelled at his father. The meaning was very clear - the baby is hungry, the baby should eat well


    Stone bear is not in the mood to take care of this bear child. He presses Trump''s forehead with his big hand and sits it on the roof again, which makes the little guy scream again.


    Stone bear turned his head to give this guy a "death stare", and stretched out his right hand to do a brain popping action. It seemed that the little guy was very excited. He buried his big head between his arms and lay down on the roof.


    "Guardian, thanks to you, the tribe has a good harvest." Big foot said sincerely.


    Red cloud also slanted over the head to look at the stone bear, the look in the eyes is all agree with.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s mainly the result of the hard work of the ethnic people. I just played a guiding role."


    "That''s too bad. With so much food, I''m afraid the whole Cherokee tribe doesn''t have that much food, does that tribe? Anyway, I know that even Wangting doesn''t have so much food. "


    Stone bear said with a smile: "Uncle foot, actually, it''s nothing. If we had more people, more food would be produced. The soil here is rich enough, and we are not short of water, so as long as we don''t encounter any natural disasters, we will certainly have a good harvest. "


    Stone bear is not talking nonsense. The location of gaoshu tribe is really good, with mountains, water and rivers. Moreover, the land here is really rich. It can''t be said that oil will come out as soon as you pinch it, but it''s absolutely not so bad.


    Although the gaoshu tribe has lived on this land for more than 200 years, their method of planting crops was really started in Taiyuan before, so the land productivity in this area has not consumed much at all. Now that we suddenly adopt more advanced planting methods, it''s no surprise that we have a good harvest.


    Hongyun said with a smile: "in the future, whether it''s wine making or oil pressing, there will be no shortage of raw materials, will there?"


    Big feet subconsciously licked his lips, as if in the aftertaste of wonderful wine and fried vegetables.


    The stone bear laughed and nodded.


    And at this time, the northern distance suddenly came a trumpet sound.


    The sudden sound of the horn made everyone''s movements stop for a moment. The hardworking people in the distant fields stood up and looked to the north.


    Bigfoot''s brow suddenly frowned, but then his brow stretched out.


    "High priest, guardian, it seems that an emissary of the royal court is coming. It''s a horn of welcome. Only when the royal court comes, can such a horn be sounded." Bigfoot explained immediately.


    Before he became the leader of the tribe, Bigfoot was responsible for the defense of the tribe''s periphery. The bugle of the tribal soldiers was almost determined by him. He could naturally hear what the bugle meant.


    The stone bear doesn''t understand of ask a way: "big foot uncle, the king court sends a person to come over at this time why?"? Don''t they need an autumn harvest? "


    Bigfoot shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But I judge that if it''s Wang Ting, it''s either the white city alliance or the red city alliance. "


    Just then, Gao Niu and the wolf''s tail rode over together. Wolf tail has been honest since he was removed from the position of soldier Qu Kui. Now he is cooperating with Gao Niu, the new soldier Qu Kui.


    As a soldier Qu Kui, Gao Niu is now the highest military officer of gaoshu tribe. He is also very clear about all kinds of horn sounds.


    So when he came here on horseback, he raised his head to big foot and said, "chief, should we send someone to meet him? After all, it''s Wang Ting. We don''t want to neglect him. "


    Bigfoot nodded, and then said to wolf tail, "wolf tail, tell the people to let them continue to harvest at ease, and at the same time, organize a team of 50 people to meet the king''s messengers with us."


    The wolf''s tail nodded and drove the horse along the same road. After a while, fifty strong men gathered together.


    However, the stone bear underestimated the speed of the king''s emissary. The welcoming team of 50 people on this side has just been formed, and the horn has sounded for the third time on that side, which shows that the king''s emissary has arrived at the gaoshu pass nearest to the tribe.


    That''s fast enough. You should know that gaoshu tribe is set up in the north, the farthest guard post is on the edge of the big bend, and the third guard post is at gaoshu pass, which is seven or eight kilometers apart.


    When Bigfoot leads the team to the outside of the tribe, the smoke generated by the running horses in the distance can be seen

 Chapter 287

    When more than 20 people on horseback appeared in front of the stone bear, the stone bear clearly heard the gray moose behind him muttering: "Damn, how is this guy?"


    The tone of the grey moose made the stone bear turn his head curiously. When the grey moose saw the inquired eyes of the guardian, he immediately explained in a low voice: "this is the leader of the red city alliance, and also the leader of the crooked ear tribe, jorak lulu. He is a very unreasonable guy. But the strength of other people''s tribe is strong, and he has been the leader of the Red City Alliance for five or six years, so no one wants to offend him. "


    Although grey moose is stubborn and deeply prejudiced against the chekasa people, it is undeniable that this guy is really a good man. Even when gaoshu tribe held a high-level meeting last time, he angered the stone bear, and finally was reprimanded by Hongyun, and was fined a year''s reward, but the old soldier still had great respect for the guardian.


    The stone bear can also understand what grey moose, an old soldier with high prestige, thinks. The old man asked for less, and his children died in the hands of the chekasa people, so the stone bear had no other opinion about the old soldier.


    "Uncle grey moose, isn''t this Jora krulu a little different from our tribe? There seems to be something wrong with this guy''s expression. " Stone bear asked in a low voice.


    The grey moose nodded, "their crooked ear tribe is the most powerful tribe in this area, and also one of the most powerful tribes of our Cherokee people. According to the verbal agreement of that year, this area should be their crooked ears'' sphere of influence. Of course, as a price, they should also stay in the West all the year round, which is the first line of defense against the chekasa people. But then the high priest led the people to come here, and settled down here, so the crooked ear tribe lost jurisdiction over the area we occupied. But will they be able to drive us away? After all, this is the place chosen by high priest kabulu himself. So... "The grey moose shrugged and made a" do you understand "expression.


    When the grey moose said that, the stone bear understood what was going on.


    It should be that when the Cherokee moved to the south to monongahira, they dispatched the powerful tribes out of the tribe, just like the feudal officials. These powerful tribes have great autonomy, but they must be responsible for the security of the whole tribe.


    Powerful tribes like waier tribe are within the scope of this tribe.


    In those years, the Cherokee people drove away the chekasa people, but the chekasa people didn''t give up. They always had to find fault, so the powerful outer ear tribe was assigned to this area.


    It''s worth mentioning that the outer ear tribe, in Cherokee, is called tanasee, the Tennessee tribe. Later, after the founding of the United States, Tennessee was named after the crooked ear tribe.


    Tennessee is actually named after the crooked ear tribe. This is enough to prove how powerful waier tribe is in this area.


    However, no matter how powerful waier tribe is, they can''t offer sacrifices to kabulu. Therefore, gaoshu tribe and more than ten small tribes separated around them become an enclave within the jurisdiction of waier tribe.


    Even the crooked ear tribe can''t help it because it''s the noble high priest of kabulu. How to manage? This is the most honorable high priest of the whole Cherokee tribe. Even the current chief of the Cherokee tribe has to respect the high priest quietly. Fight but dare not fight - joking, if waier tribe dares to fight against gaoshu tribe, other Cherokee tribes can join hands to destroy waier tribe without fighting back from gaoshu tribe.


    So, for the crooked ear tribe, the high priest kabulu is here, which is really like a thorn in the throat


    It''s strange that people from the gaoshu tribe can look good when they see them.


    Of course, Hongyun will not come to meet him personally. The whole Cherokee people, except the chief and the current high priest, are not qualified to be welcomed by the high priest of red cloud. Even the top leaders of the red city alliance or the white city alliance are not qualified for this.


    As the current tribal leader of the high priest kabulu tribe, Bigfoot''s task to meet the jorakulu naturally falls on him.


    Although the leader of jorakrulu was not happy, he still managed to squeeze a smile on his face when he saw the big foot wearing the colorful feather headdress coming out to meet him.


    Because gaoshu tribe had just changed its leader, jorak Rulu didn''t recognize it as Bigfoot. But this kind of five color feather headdress can''t be fake. The only person who can wear this headdress is the leader of the tribe.


    Moreover, because gaoshu tribe is the high priest tribe of kabulu, Dajiao''s identity is even higher than that of the leader of the crooked ear tribe, jorakulu. If it wasn''t for jorakulu who is also the top leader of the red city alliance, Dajiao would not even have to come out to meet him personally.


    Bigfoot obviously knows the name of jorakulu. Jorakulu is the leader of waier tribe, which means "river god messenger" in Cherokee language. When the Cherokee people lived in the Great Lakes region before, the waier tribe was located next to the St. Lawrence River, and they always regarded themselves as river god messengers.


    After moving southward to the south of the Appalachian Mountains, waier tribe was stationed near the Cumberland River near the Great South Fork, which deserves the title of "river god messenger".


    Jorak Lulu, with twenty soldiers on horseback, looked majestic.


    However, the tribal people who are used to war horses don''t feel much about this battle. It''s funny. Major hank, who just came here a while ago, brought another 30 mares to the tribe. Now there are more than 110 war horses in gaoshu tribe, which is even more than the number of war horses owned by the Cherokee royal court.


    In the eyes of the Cherokee people, the war horse, which used to be extremely precious, now seems to be the same thing in the eyes of the gaoshu tribe.


    Originally, I expected that the people of gaoshu tribe would be shocked by so many horses they brought. As a result, jorak Lulu was very sensitive to the indifference of these people in gaoshu tribe.


    This makes jorak Lulu very depressed, a face that just started to smile also quickly pulled down again.


    After meeting with Bigfoot, jorakroulu said with a overcast face, "Bigfoot leader, I have something important to consult with the great chieftain junaruska. But this is not a place to talk. Can we find a quiet place to have a close chat?"


    Bigfoot nodded with a gentle smile, and then waved his hand. The crowd immediately scattered around, protecting the 21 Wangting visitors to the tribe. You can''t lose the necessary etiquette

 Chapter 288

    After entering the gaoshu tribe, jorak Lulu understood why these people in the gaoshu tribe didn''t care about the 20 horses they brought.


    Looking at the large group of horses not far away who are eating grass leisurely, jorak Lulu''s eyes almost stare out.


    "How could this little tribe have so many horses? And it seems that these horses are better than those given by the royal court! " Jorah cruru murmured in his heart, and then he was shocked by the population of the gaoshu tribe.


    "Isn''t there only about 300 people in this small tribe at most? Why does it look like there are seven or eight hundred people now? How can their population increase so fast? "


    That busy crowd, let Jorah krulu again in the heart murmur.


    However, before he thought about it, the four big waterwheel on the bank and the farmland on the other side of the river almost made jorakulu''s eyes stare out again.


    From childhood to such a big age, Jorah krulu had never seen such a large area of farmland. The most important thing is that the crops that are being harvested in the farmland are piled up in piles on the ground. How much food is needed


    And the driven and obedient bison! Damn, when can this Bison be tamed? There is more than one domesticated bison in this tribe. Roughly speaking, there are hundreds of domesticated bison


    "Is this still a Cherokee tribe?"


    With such an idea in mind, Jorah krulu met the young high priest kabulu.


    At the funeral of the last high priest kabulu last year, Jorah krulu met the new high priest, so he bowed respectfully to the young woman wearing a seven color feather headdress.


    Although there are all kinds of resentments against the gaoshu tribe occupying the territory under the jurisdiction of waier tribe, when he stands in front of the real high priest kabulu, he must maintain enough respect.


    "Chief jorakrulu, don''t you know what you want to do with our tribe this time?" After a while of greeting, Hongyun asked directly.


    Now is the critical moment of autumn harvest. Hongyun doesn''t want to waste his limited time on these useless things.


    As a matter of fact, since they left the Cherokee court to live at the foot of Dawu Mountain, the connection between the royal court and the tribe has become much less. In addition to the annual Green Valley Festival, the royal court will send envoys to visit, other times the royal court almost will not send people to come.


    However, in the past, all the messengers sent by the royal court were from the royal court. This time, all the leaders of the red city alliance were sent. Obviously, there is something important. After all, the red city alliance is in charge of the whole foreign war power of the Cherokee people.


    "Dear high priest kabulu, I''m here on behalf of chief junaluska. I really want to consult you about something." Jorakrulu said directly that the chieftain junaruska in his mouth is the chieftain of the whole Cherokee people. Junaruska means "guardian of the vast land" in Cherokee language, which is the name used by all the chieftains of Cherokee people.


    "Oh? You mean you''re here with the will of the chief? "


    "Cough, Reverend high priest kabulu, you misunderstood. I mean, the great chief junaruska wanted to find out something, so he sent me to consult you


    Hongyun nodded noncommittally and motioned to jorak roulu to continue.


    "It''s like this. Some time ago, the envoys of the Keri royal court in the South came to monongahira. The Keri people protested solemnly to us. They said that we Cherokees led a group of chekasa people over the blue fog, and then attacked the Yuchi royal court, not only killing the chief of Yuchi people, but also burning the Yuchi royal court. "


    Hongyun "very interested" interrupted jorakrulu, "this is very good, Yuchi people are our enemies of Cherokee people, our people can kill their chief and burn their royal court, this is a great good thing!"


    This almost choked Jorah cruru, but after biting his teeth, he continued: "Dear high priest cabro, chief junaluska is shocked by this. As you know, although Yuchi people don''t deal with us, they are quite honest these years. They haven''t bothered us since we drove them to the south of blue fog. Moreover, Yuchi people are a branch of Kerry people after all. Our people suddenly treat Yuchi people like this, and Kerry people will definitely not do it. "


    "What can we do if we don''t? If not, how dare they fight with us Cherokees? " Red cloud said with indifference.


    This made jorak Lulu a little sad.


    "Dear high priest kabulu, the chief didn''t mean that. He just wanted to find out who did all this. The Kerry emissary said that it was a very tall man who led the chekasa people to do all this. Our chief is very strange. How can our people lead the chekasa people to fight the Yuchi people? But Kerry insisted, and said that he had seen this man in person from a distance, and that it was a big, frightening man who led the chekasa people to do it. "


    Jorah krulu said, but his eyes fell on the stone bear.


    As for the size of the stone bear, you can''t even hide. At the funeral of Hongyun''s mother last year, Jorah krulu, who was then the leader of the red city alliance, also noticed this amazing man. Naturally, he knew that he was the guardian of the new high priest kabulu.


    Red cloud is very dissatisfied to ask a way: "Qiao lac Lu leader, you this is to regard my guardian as the big man that invades Yu Chi person?"


    Jorak Lulu said with a smile: "Dear high priest cabro, I''m just guessing. In the words of Kerry emissary, the big man who took the lead was more than one head taller than ordinary people, and he was very, very strong. I think that if we can count the whole Cherokee race, I''m afraid only your guardian has this kind of body? "


    At the end of his words, Jorah krulu almost directly questioned the stone bear.


    Red cloud also asked directly: "chief jorakroulu, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, Reverend high priest kabulu, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just following the chief''s orders. Before coming here, the chief himself told me to take the big man to the king''s court after he found him. The chief wants to see the big man with his own eyes


    As soon as his face changed, he patted the table, stood up and said impolitely, "it''s impossible! My... "


    Seeing that the atmosphere became tense, Shi Xiong knew that he couldn''t do without showing up. Since people could find him here, they obviously got the exact information. At this time, there was no need to cover up. On the contrary, it might make the relationship stiff.


    So the stone bear stood up happily, shook his head at the red cloud, and then said: "Dear Leader jorak Lulu, yes, I am the big man you said..."

 Chapter 289

    The stone bear was taken away by Jorah krulu.


    Well, to be exact, it should be the stone bear who took the initiative to follow jorak Rulu. The main reason is that he wanted to visit the Cherokee royal court.


    Of course, if the stone bear doesn''t want to go, jorak Lulu is absolutely not qualified to take the stone bear. Anyway, the stone bear is also the guardian of high priest kabulu. In principle, he only obeys the orders of high priest kabulu, and even chief junaruska of Cherokee can''t command the stone bear.


    Hongyun really reprimanded jorakuluru. As high priest kabulu, she has the right to reprimand the leader of the red city alliance. Although jorakulu is the leader of the powerful crooked ear tribe and even the leader of the red city alliance, in front of high priest kabulu, he has no choice but to bow to reprimand.


    If it wasn''t for the stone bear''s initiative to follow jorak Rulu, Hongyun would not have let jorak Rulu take away.


    Even so, when Jorah krulu walked out of the chamber with the stone bear and saw the tall tree tribe soldiers lined up outside with Ferguson rifles, his cold sweat came out.


    It was only at this time that jorakrulu understood the strength of the gaoshu tribe. What he saw before turned out to be just the other side of the gaoshu tribe. When the gaoshu tribe showed its hidden strength, jorakrulu realized the strength of the tribe.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the big man around him insists on not going, he really can''t take the big man away. If you really want to take the order of the chief, they will definitely be left here, and none of them can run away.


    I''m kidding. Although they all come here on horseback, how many horses are there in gaoshu tribe? What''s more, people''s soldiers are armed with guns and steel knives on their backs! When Jorah cruro saw the guns that had been specially illuminated, his eyes almost glared out again.


    What kind of monster tribe is this tribe?


    They even have muskets and artillery. What else do they not have?


    "Jorah cruru, if my guardian suffers any accident or humiliation in the court, I promise to take someone to destroy your crooked ear tribe." Before leaving the tribe, Hongyun threatened fiercely again.


    Although she doesn''t know why her guardians want to go to the king''s court with jorakroulu, she knows that the guardians must do so for a reason. Since they can''t stop them from taking their guardians away, the necessary threat posture must be made.


    After seeing part of the hidden strength of the gaoshu tribe, Jorah krulu completely put away his contempt when he first came here. He could only claim that he was right about the words of high priest kabulu.


    Having seen the power of muskets, jorakrulu naturally knows that the words of high priest cabulus are not just to scare people. If there are 200 Musketeers in the gaoshu tribe, then it is definitely not the crooked ear tribe that can resist them.


    So when the 50 heavily armed soldiers of the gaoshu tribe followed in the name of escorting the guardians, jorak roulu had no courage to refuse.


    According to the Cherokee rules, the guardian of high priest kabulu is qualified to lead the guard, but the equipment of these 50 soldiers is a little too strong.


    Qingyishuier''s steel sword and spear are made of steel plate. These precious steel knives, spears and small steel axes are rare even in the Royal Court of the tribe. These soldiers have one set of hands.


    The most important thing is the muskets they carry. That thing is the weapon that makes people envious and frightening. Well, what are those two black pimples? However, what can be so valued by these fully armed soldiers must also be a wonderful weapon!


    Ah? What''s the guy with the big man''s legs?


    The great river god is on the river. This big man doesn''t have a bear, does he?


    It''s really a bear, a bear who will only be coquettish to this big man.


    Although the bear looks like a bear cub, but when the bear cub turns to his fierce roar, although the roar is still very young, the ferocity of the top predator is revealed.


    Damn, what kind of monsters is this tribe?


    At this time, Jorah krulu even began to regret accepting such a task. If you had known that all the people in high priest kabulu''s tribe were monsters, you wouldn''t have come. Just send a messenger.


    Now, even the 20 powerful soldiers brought by themselves have changed their attitude. They began to try to talk with the soldiers of gaoshu tribe.


    You are all the most powerful soldiers in the royal court. How can you make such a gesture?


    Although Qiao laculu ten not angry, eight not satisfied, but he still had to honestly look at. Because he clearly felt a strong murderous atmosphere from the 50 soldiers.


    That is definitely a kind of murderous spirit that can only be possessed by elite soldiers who have killed at least five people. That is to say, these 50 soldiers have lives in their hands. They have seen human blood, not ordinary soldiers who only know hunting.


    It''s just that the gaoshu tribe is in the hinterland of the tribe. They should have little contact with the enemy. Where did they kill people? Is it true what the Kerry messenger said? They killed more than 1000 Yuchi people in a team of only 100 people?


    If all this is true, then these soldiers are the real elite and the real enviable men.


    It is such a group of elite soldiers who are extremely respectful and obedient to this big man. Obviously, this big man is their core leader.


    All of a sudden, Jorah krulu even felt a little envious of the big man. As the leader of the red city alliance, he doesn''t have so many well-equipped elite soldiers.


    Just when Jorah cruru sighed, the stone bear over there had completely pacified trump. As the cub grew older, he became more and more dependent on the stone bear. Now seeing his father leaving again, cub was not happy.


    "Dear chief jorakroulu, let''s go! We are hundreds of miles away from Monongahela. We need to walk for several days on the road After giving trump to Gao Niu, stone bear rides the fire wind and comes to Qiao lacrulu.


    Jorah krulu took a deep look at the big man, with a smile on his face, nodded and said, "OK, we''re going!"

 Chapter 290

    The distance from gaoshu tribe to monongahira, the seat of the Royal Court of the Cherokee people, is more than 400 kilometers in a straight line, and all the way is walking in the mountains, so it''s still very hard.


    Fortunately, this is the hinterland of the Cherokee controlled area, and there is no enemy - and no tribe that dares to let its soldiers go deep here, which is pure death.


    Along the way, the biggest "enemies" they faced were all kinds of wild animals in the mountains.


    Naturally, top predators like wolves and bears don''t need to say much. They even met mountain lions (cougars) and leopards (cougars) several times.


    In later generations, it would be impossible to see pumas and leopards in the Appalachian Mountains, but in this era, this mountain is a paradise for pumas and leopards.


    "Whoosh", under the gaze of jorak Lulu, accompanied by a short and sharp sound, a huge black iron arrow flew over a distance of nearly 300 meters in an instant, and then stabbed into the neck of a mountain lion in the distance. The huge force brought the big guy weighing nearly 200 Jin to the ground, Then the sharp arrow in an instant penetrated the mountain lion''s neck and nailed the big guy to the ground.


    Not only jorak Lulu, but also the twenty soldiers who followed him.


    They have never seen such a huge bow and arrow, and never thought that such a big bow and arrow could burst out with such power.


    It''s a distance of 400 steps. This big man can shoot a fierce and cunning mountain lion in such a long distance. If it''s used to shoot people, no one can escape


    Jorah krulu knew much more than those soldiers. He had known through the mouth of the Kerry emissary that the two chiefs of Yuchi people were shot and killed by a big man with a huge bow and arrow at a very long distance.


    At first, Jorah krulu didn''t believe what the Kerry emissary said. He was joking. Who could shoot people to death at a distance of more than 400 steps? What bow and arrow can have such a long range?


    But today, after seeing the big black bow with his own eyes, he finally believed what the Kerry emissary said.


    It turns out that there are people in this world who can shoot people or prey with bows and arrows at a distance of 400 steps.


    Looking at the big black bow, not only Jorah krulu, but also the soldiers who followed felt their necks chilly.


    After a while, the fast horse rode back and threw the dead lion on the ground.


    "Guardian, this is a great arrow. This mountain lion''s blood vessel has been shot through."


    The stone bear nodded with satisfaction, "peel off the skin and leave the meat, and you can eat it!"


    The soldiers responded with a bang.


    Before, when they were hunting on the road, they used muskets to hunt. However, even if it is a musket, the effective range is only more than 200 steps, and some smaller animals, such as rabbits or pheasants, are usually broken after being hit by a musket.


    And the range of the animal gun that is too far away is not enough.


    If hunting with bows and arrows, the range of their bows and arrows is far less than that of the guardian''s big bow.


    Now the guardian himself shot and killed a fierce mountain lion with one arrow. It''s really fierce.


    What these soldiers don''t know is that the corners of his eyes have been constantly pumping these two days. The big leader of the red city alliance also saw the scene of hunting with a musket for the first time. The most important thing is that the range of the muskets in the hands of the soldiers of the gaoshu tribe seems to be much longer than that of the muskets in the hands of the vasichus.


    Doesn''t it mean that if the soldiers of the gaoshu tribe shoot at the vasichus, the soldiers of the gaoshu tribe will have the absolute upper hand?


    It''s just something you can''t even think about.


    How powerful the musket was in vasichu''s hand, jorak roulu knew it very well. In particular, once their platoon guns start to fight, there is really no way to stop them. At least in the eyes of jorak Lulu, there is no other good way to fight with vasichu with muskets except to use human life.


    The firing range of the muskets held by the soldiers of gaoshu tribe is even farther than that of vasichu. Does that mean that


    Often think of here, Jorah cruru heart is a burst of heat.


    So Jorah krulu came up again and asked in a low voice, "guardian, are you really the one who made these guns?"


    Stone bear glanced at this guy and nodded his head. This guy has asked the same question several times. Who knows why this guy still asks this meaningless question.


    "Well, guardian, can you trade this kind of musket you made? I mean, our crooked ear tribe traded enough fur for your muskets


    "Chief jorakrulu, you shouldn''t ask me such a question. You should ask our high priest kabulu. I''m just the guardian of the high priest. I have no right to decide whether these muskets can be traded. In our tribe, the only one who has the power to make such a decision is the high priest kabulu. So, if you ask me this question, it''s in vain. "


    Stone bear did not hesitate to give the answer to refuse again. I''m kidding. The muskets are not for trading. How can they be traded to you?


    However, it''s the best shield to poke such a great God as high priest kabulu behind.


    However, Jorah cruru obviously did not give up. He licked his face and asked, "so guardian, can you trade this big bow in your hand?"


    The stone bear rolled his eyes and said, "Dear Leader jorakrulu, even if I trade this big bow, can you use this big bow? Or someone you know who can pull this big bow? "


    That''s something that Joe lacrou didn''t say.


    Although he didn''t try to open the big bow, a soldier who followed him tried to open the big bow yesterday. As a result, the guy almost broke his waistband and didn''t pull the big bow half way


    It''s not something that ordinary people can use.


    However, this big bow can''t be pulled away, but the iron bows in the hands of the soldiers of gaoshu tribe are also very good. At least the range of those bows can reach 200 steps. If the soldiers of Wai Er tribe can have such bows and arrows, the fighting capacity of the tribe will be improved to a higher level immediately.


    Thinking of this, jorak Rulu was about to ask about it, but he heard the big man say: "I advise you not to think about the bows and arrows in the hands of those soldiers in our tribe. Those bows and arrows belong to the soldiers in the tribe. They all look at bows and arrows more important than their own life. I don''t think it''s a good thing for you to think about their bows and arrows. If you make them angry, I can''t guarantee that they won''t hit people... "

 Chapter 291

    Monongahira was the site of the royal court chosen by the Cherokees after they moved south.


    In the Cherokee language, Monongahela means "a place surrounded by mountains". Later, this large area was transformed into a national forest park by the Americans. In the west, the Monongahela River is one of the two sources of the Ohio River.


    The reason why the Cherokee chose the seat of the royal court here in the process of moving south is that one is the result of the guidance of the high priest kabulu at that time, and the other is that the Cherokee accepted the lesson of being driven out of the Great Lakes region by the dravas and Iroquois at that time.


    When the Cherokees lived in the Great Lakes region before, the royal court was on a plain with no geographical advantage. As a result, the coalition forces of the Iroquois and the delavais easily arrived at the Cherokee royal court, and eventually forced the Cherokees to surrender.


    In order not to be easily attacked by the enemy, the Cherokees chose a plain area of about 156 square kilometers in the middle of the Appalachian Mountains and arranged their own court here.


    This is an equilateral triangle of open space, such a flat piece of plain, in the mountains of the Appalachian Mountains is really rare. Around this triangular plain, there are peaks with an altitude of nearly one kilometer, and only three river valleys can get in and out of this plain.


    From the perspective of war, this is a place where one man is in charge and ten thousand people are not allowed to open.


    Of course, if we consider people''s livelihood, this is also a very good place. Because there are two rivers in the plain. In fact, these two rivers should be regarded as one. After flowing out of the mountains in the west, the river will be divided into two. One river will continue to flow eastward, and the other river will turn southward. In this way, three valleys were created in the mountains surrounding the plain.


    Because of the flat terrain and the water, this plain is rich in products. Whether it''s picking, hunting or planting, the output here is always surprising.


    Before the Cherokees came here, it was controlled by the Powhatans, and a very important tribe of the Powhatans was here.


    However, the more powerful Cherokees came. They robbed the place like robbers and beat the Powhatans. They had to move eastward. Finally, the Cherokees occupied the magpie nest and occupied all the territory originally belonging to the Powhatans, Yuchi, chekasa, Missouri and Kentucky.


    This triangle plain in the mountains was changed into "monongahira" by the Cherokees.


    "It''s a wonderful place, isn''t it?" Standing at the exit of the valley, looking at the plain in front of him, raoshi Shixiong is very knowledgeable and can''t help but marvel at this place.


    You know, this is the middle of the Appalachian Mountains. Although the height of the mountains is not as high as that of Dawu Mountain in the south, it''s hard to find such a large plain here.


    The plain was like a masterpiece of God, and the Cherokees were lucky enough to be the owners of the land.


    "Of course, guardian, our royal court is set up here, and with the four guardian tribes living here, it can be said that no one can break through here. Well, our white city alliance is in the East and the red city alliance is in the West. However, both the red city alliance and the white city alliance are far from the place occupied by Wangting. After you meet our chief, if there is nothing wrong, you can go to the Red City League Said jorac Lulu with a smile.


    Along the way, the big man brought him too many surprises. Gradually, Jorah krulu could not help but slowly change his view of the big man. After five or six days on the road, when they arrived at the king''s court, Jorah krulu and the stone bear had almost become good friends.


    "Of course, my respected chief jorakrulu, if I can persuade our great chief this time, then I will definitely go to the Red City League to have a look."


    Because Joe laclulu changed his view on the stone bear, he told the stone bear why he went to the gaoshu tribe this time.


    In fact, it''s nothing, just because chief junaruska wanted to bring the "culprit" of the Yuchi massacre to the king''s court, and then give it to the Kerry emissary to take away.


    Although the Cherokee people are the most powerful tribe in this area, they have always been hostile to the Cherokee people, whether they are the bowatans in the east or the Kentucky and Missouri in the West. This is the main reason why the Cherokee people have been allowing the cherkasa people to toss about in the southwest, instead of killing them.


    Although the Powhatans, kentuckies and Missourians are not as powerful as the Cherokees in a single tribe, they can also compete with the Cherokees if they unite. Therefore, the Cherokees cannot relax their defense against these three tribes.


    Although Kerry people live in the south of fog mountain, that is, Alabama, Georgia and South Carolina, their strength is really very strong. In fact, even farther south, Florida is the traditional sphere of influence of the Crees. If it wasn''t for the Cherokee who drove the Yuchi to the south of Dawu Mountain, then the central and eastern Tennessee and the western North Carolina belonged to the Kerry territory.


    Strictly speaking, the Crees are even more powerful than the Cherokees.


    Had it not been for the barrier of Dawu Mountain and the constant conflicts between the Crees and the Spaniards, the Crees would have sent troops to trouble the Cherokees when the Cherokees drove the Yuchi away.


    The Cherokees also know that they can''t easily provoke the Crees. Otherwise, if there are Crees in the south, bowatans and kentuckies in the East and West, the Cherokees will have a hard time.


    Even being driven out again by these tribes is a matter of great probability.


    So since the Cherokees moved south to monongahira, both Cherokees and Crees have been restrained. The two powerful tribes have been at peace for more than 200 years.


    But now, this restraint is completely broken by the stone bear.


    Stone bear not only slaughtered more than 1000 Yuchi people, but also killed two chief of Yuchi people in more than a month, and burned Yuchi court.


    Although this is a matter of Yuchi people, Yuchi people are a branch of Cree people. His younger brother was bullied so miserably by the Cherokees that the Kerry, as the eldest, of course quit.


    So the emissary of the Crees came to Monongahela with anger. Chieftain junaruska, who did not want to make things worse, naturally wanted to present the initiator to quell the anger of the Crees.


    Although it''s a bit humiliating to do so, compared with the overall situation, it doesn''t matte

 Chapter 292

    "Guardian, I know what you think, but it''s not so easy to impress chief junaruska. Especially the Kerry messenger didn''t leave. " Jorak Lulu said with some worry.


    "Ha ha, so what? It''s the Crees. How can we be afraid of them? " Stone bear said very forthrightly, and then he turned his head and asked, "chief jorakrulu, if, um, I mean if our gaoshu tribe and your crooked ear tribe unite to send troops to the Kerry tribe, do you have the courage to send troops with our gaoshu tribe?"


    "Ah? Sending troops to the Crees? Is it just the two of us? " Jorah krulu is a big man, but he was shocked by the sudden words of stone bear.


    Stone Bear looked at jorak Rulu''s confused look and shook his head slightly, but still said: "if you agree, we gaoshu tribe can dispatch at least 400 firemen, including 100 firemen cavalry. As for the soldiers of your tribe, we gaoshu tribe can replace a complete set of steel weapons for them free, including a steel knife, a steel spear, a bow and arrow, and two throwing axes! And I can say for sure that four hundred riflemen plus six hundred soldiers of your tribe only need one thousand people, and I am quite sure that I will burn down the king''s Court of Kerry. If I am lucky, the chief of Kerry may also become our prisoner. Well, it''s just like what I did to yuchren with 100 soldiers. "


    Said, the stone bear legs a clip fire wind abdomen, fire wind suddenly long hiss a, will spread hoof to run wildly.


    The voice of the stone bear sounded again: "chief jorakrulu, don''t think how powerful the Crees are. In fact, if I want to, the Crees will be destroyed or subdued by me. I have never doubted that!"


    Under the leadership of Huofeng, fifty soldiers of gaoshu tribe on horseback also began to run wildly. More than 50 horses ran with the momentum of thousands of troops.


    And Jorah cruro was stunned in the same place, eyes flashing, do not know what he was thinking.


    It''s about three kilometers from the exit of the river valley to the location of the royal court. However, when they were in the river valley, the stone bears had already met four waves of interrogation. These three river valleys are the most important defense areas of the Cherokee court.


    Once in the plains, the defense is not so strict.


    However, the stone bear''s marching momentum is too great. After all, at this time, even the king''s Court of the Cherokee only has 40 or 50 war horses.


    The momentum of these people in gaoshu tribe riding and running is really rare in this era.


    Therefore, the four guard tribes guarding the royal court immediately sounded the horn, and groups of Cherokee soldiers began to gather quickly.


    Seeing that soldiers began to gather in front of him, the leading stone bear raised his right hand and clenched his fist. The galloping horses immediately began to slow down. Soon, the galloping horses became trots.


    This situation also let the front of the soldiers began to gather a little relaxed, at least this group of unknown cavalry did not show hostility.


    When it was only about 100 meters away from the battle line of hundreds of Cherokee soldiers who had gathered in front of them, the stone bears stopped their advance completely.


    At this time, Jorah cruru came with another 20 cavalry.


    Seeing the soldiers guarding the tribe in front of him, Jorah krulu couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    However, he rode to the soldiers on his horse and said aloud: "Jorah krulu, the leader of red city alliance and crooked ear tribe, has been ordered by chieftain junaluska to bring the guardian of high priest kabulu tribe, dashing bear, to meet chieftain junaluska."


    The leader of these soldiers in charge of the first tribe was a big man with a big beard. He obviously knew jorak Rulu.


    The big bearded leader rode up on his horse and saluted jorak lulu. Then he looked at the strong man who was obviously bigger than ordinary people in the distance and said, "big leader, this big man is the one who slaughtered Yuchi people with 100 people?"


    In the Cherokee court, jorakrulu''s identity is not the leader of the crooked ear tribe, but a higher leader of the red city alliance. That''s why the bearded leader who guarded the tribe called him that.


    Jorak Rulu nodded. "My dear brother bonspear, the big man behind is the guardian of high priest cabulus. He''s a great Cherokee."


    This bearded leader''s name is bone spear. He is the leader of bone spear tribe, one of the four guardian tribes of Cherokee court.


    "Well, look at this physique. He''s really a good man. It''s a pity... "Bone spear shook his head slightly and said, obviously, as the leader of bone spear tribe, one of the four guard tribes of the royal court, he also knew something.


    "Well, my brother bonspear, let''s not talk here. The chief must have known our arrival. I''d better take that boy to meet the chief as soon as possible."


    Bone spear nodded, and then waved to the soldiers behind him. These elite soldiers immediately dispersed, leaving a way to the royal court.


    After stone bear led 50 cavalry to here, he ordered these guys to dismount and lead the horses forward.


    This is the location of the Royal Court of the Cherokee people. It doesn''t matter if you were in the valley just now. Now that you are close to the royal court, you must dismount and walk to show your respect for the royal court.


    The fifty soldiers who followed the stone bear had never been to the Royal Court of the tribe, so they all had a kind of excitement on their faces. The Royal Court of a tribe is very sacred to the people of the tribe.


    Not far ahead, a large wooden house appeared in sight. In fact, as the Royal Court of the Cherokee people, the buildings here are not very special. Most of them are wooden houses, and the style is not much different from that of the gaoshu tribe, but the number is much more. Of course, the scale of Cherokee court is many times larger than that of Yuchi court that Shi Xiong once saw.


    After all, there are nearly 3000 people living in Wangting.


    A huge animal skin tent stands in the middle of the wooden house. Needless to say, this large and somewhat outrageous animal skin tent is the place where chief junaruska lives and also the place where chief junaruska usually works.


    The 50 soldiers who followed the stone bear finally stopped outside the court. They and their horses could not enter the court without permission.


    As for the stone bear, after giving the fire wind to Kuaima, he followed jorak Lulu on foot to the huge tent

 Chapter 293

    Similar to the situation of most North American Indian tribes today, the chief of the Cherokee was hereditary. As long as there is no accident, a family member can inherit the title of tribal chief for a long time, and the name of each chief is the same.


    Chieftain junaluska is the chieftain of the Cherokee people, who has inherited the title of chieftain for more than 200 years.


    Junaluska means "guardian of the vast earth" in Cherokee. From this name, we can see that this title should last for a long time, definitely more than 200 years.


    In fact, as early as the Cherokee people lived in the Great Lakes region, the title of junaruska existed, which was awarded by the Cherokee chieftains at that time to the first Guardian tribal leader of the tribe.


    At that time, the Cherokee people lived in the Great Lakes region, surrounded by vast plains, and even if there were mountains, they were mostly small hills. Therefore, when the first Guardian tribe who made great contributions was awarded, the title of "guardian of the vast land" fell to the leader of the first Guardian tribe at that time.


    Only two hundred years ago, the chieftain of the Cherokee people died suddenly, and there was no time to appoint his family''s successor. Then the brave junaluska leader became the new chieftain of the Cherokee people, and has been handed down to this day


    Now no one can explain the situation at that time. Anyway, the other three Royal Guard tribes supported junaruska as the new chief, so he became the new chief of the Cherokee people.


    When talking with Hongyun, Shi Xiong once heard Hongyun mention this matter. At that time, high priest kabulu, who was the high priest of Cherokee, seemed to indicate that Cherokee was about to change. But he could not get the chief''s trust at that time. So he took his people away from the tribal court and moved south to live at the foot of Dawu Mountain.


    You should know that the location of the monongahira is almost the northernmost part of the territory controlled by the Cherokees, while the location of the gaoshu tribe is the southernmost part of the territory controlled by the Cherokees. Except for the core members of the gaoshu tribe, no one knows why the high priest kabulu had to move so far.


    And the stone bear from later generations, after hearing Hongyun talk about it, he knows why.


    However, it involves the inside story of the highest level of a tribe, and it''s a little far away from the era of his own life, so Shi Xiong doesn''t care about this kind of thing.


    Today''s chief junaluska is a man in his forties with a slight fat figure. His figure has been a little deformed due to his long-term care.


    However, there is no way to do this. Who let the Cherokee people be the actual controllers of this land with an area of 100000 square kilometers? And the rest of the tribes around this land, with the exception of the Crees, are not able to compete with the Cherokees. And now the Cherokee don''t plan to expand, so junaluska, as a chief, naturally becomes relaxed and fat


    "You are the guardian of the high priest cabulu?" Junaluska calmly looked at the big man opposite, and asked in an emotionless voice after the respectful salute.


    The stone bear stood up straight and looked up at the chief who had a fight with the greasy uncle of later generations. Then he nodded and said, "yes, dear chief naruska, I am the guardian of the high priest of kabulu


    The high priest sitting next to chief junaruska, who also wore the seven color headdress, nodded and said, "chief junaruska, this young man is indeed the guardian of high priest kabulu. Last year, I met this young man at the funeral of the last high priest kabulu, a very good young man."


    Chief junaluska nodded slightly to the high priest as a sign of thanks.


    Whether it is a tribe or the tribe under the tribe, sacrifice is extremely important, and even most of the tribe''s high priests have a higher status than the chief in a sense. In other words, the chief is the leader in charge of specific affairs, while the high priest is the spiritual leader.


    So junaruska, even if he is the chief of his family, must show enough respect to the high priest.


    Turning his head, chieftain junaruska looked at the stone bear again and asked, "since you are the guardian of high priest kabulu, which is a very high status title in our tribe, why do you collude with the chekasa people? Don''t you know that the chekasa people are our dead enemies? In addition, for the sake of a tribe of the chekasa, you even attacked the Yuchi people. You not only killed the two chief of the Yuchi people, but also burned the Yuchi court with a torch. Big bear, I just want to ask you, why do you do this


    "Dear chief junaruska, can I make an excuse for this?"


    Chief junaluska nodded. After all, the big man standing opposite is the guardian of the high priest kabulu. The high priest kabulu''s face will be given before the final judgment.


    "Dear chieftain junaluska, I want to ask you a question. Aren''t Yuchi people our enemies?"


    "Yes, Yuchi people are our enemies, but that was once. Since we have driven Yuchi people to the south of Lanwu, and Yuchi people have been honest for 200 years, our hostile relationship with Yuchi people has eased a lot. Compared with Yuchi people, chekasa is our enemy. The most important thing is that you have already angered the Crees by doing so, and the current situation of our tribe is not suitable to make the relationship with the Crees stiff. Because once the Crees start a war against us, it will put our whole tribe in an extremely dangerous situation, which is not what I want to see. We need to maintain a peaceful relationship with the Crees, rather than taking the initiative to provoke them. "


    After a pause, chief junaruska continued seriously: "you can''t fight against Yuchi people for the sake of a woman or a woman of chekasa. What you have done has seriously touched the bottom line of Kerry people, so, dashing bear, you need to pay for your behavior."


    "The price?" The stone Bear looked up at the sky and gave a ha ha. Junaluska''s second sentence just now also touched the untouchable place in his heart, "will you give me to the Kerry messenger and take me away, and then watch me be killed by the Kerry? Is that the price I have to pay? "


    "Now that you understand, I don''t need to explain to you much."


    There was a smile on the stone bear''s face. "Dear chief junaruska, the real reason for this is not what you heard from the Crees. As the party involved in this matter, I think I am more qualified to make a judgment on this matter. Dear chief, this is your territory. This is the seat of our entire Cherokee royal court. I don''t think you can hand over the guardian of high priest kabulu for the sake of a Kerry messenger. This will seriously damage your reputation and the reputation of our whole tribe. So, as a Cherokee, I won''t agree with your verdict! "

 Chapter 294

    "Ha ha ha..." there was a burst of laughter in the huge Royal tent. Chief junaruska seemed to have heard the most ridiculous words in the world, and burst out laughing uncontrollably.


    The greasy uncle coughed a little when he laughed. Then he reluctantly suppressed his smile. Looking at the stone bear coughing twice, he asked: "big bear, who gives you the qualification to say these words? Is it high priest cabulus


    The stone bear shook his head firmly.


    Chief junaluska smiles twice again and nods: "it seems that you are not so arrogant and ignorant. If high priest kabulu said this, I will seriously consider it, but you, you are only the guardian of high priest kabulu, and you are not qualified to disagree with my judgment. "


    The stone bear also smiles and shakes his head. Then he asks, "Dear chief junaruska, is there no room for me to refute?"


    Chief junaluska, with a smile on his face, said, "it should be like this. Dashing bear, I admit that some of your words are very reasonable, but as far as the safety of the whole tribe is concerned, your words are not enough to worry about. Don''t say it''s you. If my life can guarantee the safety of the tribe, I don''t mind giving my life. "


    Stone bear also said sincerely: "Dear chief junaruska, I believe you care about the whole Cherokee tribe, and I believe you will do anything for the tribe. But unfortunately, that''s your idea. For me, your idea is not suitable. So, I still can''t agree with your verdict. "


    Chief junaluska''s face suddenly cooled. "You have no right to disagree! Or whether you agree or not, my judgment will be firmly carried out. "


    The stone bear shook his head again and said, "Dear chief junaruska, what if I had a way to make the Crees not a threat to our tribe? Or do I have a way to make your verdict pass? "


    Chief junaluska was stunned for a moment, then laughed again. After a long time, he stopped laughing and said, "OK! Big bear, guardian of the great sacrifice of kabulu, tell me your way, let me see if you can really do what you say


    The stone bear leaned slightly, stood up straight again and said, "Dear chief junaruska, there are two ways to do what I said. The first is to give me another 600 people, and then I will lead 400 soldiers of our high priest kabulu tribe to form an expeditionary army. Then I will go over the blue fog and go to the Cree territory to kill or conquer them. This is the best way to get rid of the roots, and it is also the way to get rid of them once and for all. "


    Chief junaluska almost wanted to laugh again. He suddenly found that the bear was really interesting. Today, he laughed more than the previous month.


    "Dear chief junaruska, it seems that you don''t believe me when I see your expression?"


    "Yes! I think you are blowing a big piece of leather. " Junaluska did not hold back his smile, forced to suppress the laughter, but just said with a smile.


    "Dear chief junaruska, I can tell you seriously that I''m not boasting, I''m telling you the truth. Since I was able to kill more than 1000 Yuchi people with 100 people and burn the Yuchi court, then I have full confidence to lead 1000 people to conquer the Kerry people. "


    "Dashing bear, I have to say that your courage and force, even if the whole tribe can''t find a second person, but killing Yuchi people and conquering Kerry people are two different things! Although I don''t want to admit it, the Crees are as powerful a tribe as the Cherokees, and even better than the Cherokees in some aspects. Whether they are Yuchi or pamangi, they are just a branch of the Crees. You can lead a hundred people to burn the Yuchi court, but if you face the Kerry people, even if you take a thousand people, you will never see the Kerry court. "


    The stone bear shrugged his shoulders and said, "Dear chief junaruska, never use this kind of affirmative tone to judge the final result before it happens. Maybe you think that I can lead a thousand people, and I can''t even see the Kremlin, but I believe I can do it. I''m even sure that I can lead the people to conquer the Kremlin completely. "


    After a pause, the stone bear continued: "maybe you don''t know that our tribe now has 400 riflemen, and the rifles we use are more powerful than those used by the vasichus. So, just relying on our tribe''s 400 riflemen, I''m sure I can defeat the Crees. The reason why I want another 600 Cherokee soldiers is mainly to protect logistics. I don''t need them for real war! "


    But chief junaluska didn''t laugh again. Instead, he showed a look of surprise. "Big bear, do you have 400 riflemen in your tribe? Where did you get the muskets? Those vassichuns don''t have the kindness to trade muskets to you. "


    "Dear chieftain junaruska, these muskets are made by our tribe. All of them are made by ourselves, without the help of vasichu''s trade."


    This made chief junaluska''s eyes flash with a light. The stone bear, who had been looking at the chief carefully, naturally saw the flash on the chief''s face, but he just shook his head slightly.


    After a long time, chief junaruska took a breath and said, "I''m sorry, big bear, I can''t judge whether what you just said can be true. That''s just what you said. There is no evidence to prove that what you said can be true. Therefore, you still need to accept the penalty I just made


    There was a look of disappointment on the stone bear''s face, but he still looked up at the chief and said, "Dear chief junaruska, I''m sorry you don''t believe me. That being the case, I can only go back and use a second way to refute your judgment. "


    After a pause, the stone Bear looked around at all the people in the Royal tent, and then said in a loud voice: "Dear chief junaluska, since you insist on your judgment, please forgive me for using my own way to fight against your judgment. So, dear chieftain junaruska, and all of you, I apply for "divine immunity" as an ordinary member of gaoshu tribe of Cherokee nationality. I hope all of you here will agree to my application! "


    As soon as the words were uttered, everyone, including chief junaluska and the tribal high priest, stood up in surprise, especially the high priest, who said to himself in surprise: "God''s decree is immunity..."

 Chapter 295

    Most of the tribes of the primitive and backward North American Indians are in the social situation that a tribe is composed of several clans, and then a tribe is composed of several tribes. Most of the clans and tribes are managed by parents in a one word way. Therefore, most of the tribes of the North American Indians are also managed in a way similar to the patriarchal system, That is, the chief can decide everything.


    Just like the Cherokee people, chief junaruska has just handed down his judgment, so this kind of judgment must be implemented.


    The authority of tribal leaders should not be questioned. Similarly, the authority of tribal chiefs with greater power should not be questioned. Otherwise, a tribe would have been in a mess. This is the experience summed up by Indians living in this land for thousands of years.


    In the past, most North American Indians were matriarchal. Even now, many tribes still maintain matriarchal society. But even in matriarchal society, if the leader of a clan gives a verdict, it must be carried out.


    This kind of one word parental management will inevitably lead to mistakes in judgment because of the personal likes and dislikes of the chief or tribal leader. Even the later judges will have the wrong cases. It is obviously impossible for you to expect the Indian chief or chief of this era to make 100% accurate judgment.


    So if something goes wrong, how can it be changed?


    It is obviously impossible to directly veto the orders of the leader or chief, which will greatly damage their prestige. But the wrong judgment will make the parties aggrieved. If it''s just a simple apology, it''s OK to admit your mistake. It''s a big deal. But if it''s about your life, you have to fight anyway.


    In this case, there is a way to challenge the judgment of tribal leaders or chiefs, that is to use their own force to move to the wrong judgment.


    Because the leader or chief of the Indian tribe claimed to be the closest person to the God, which is also recognized by the tribe people, so their judgments often represent the God.


    But they are not real gods after all. If the real gods say that your judgment is wrong, they can correct the unjust punishment without damaging the prestige of the tribal leader.


    It''s a method that many tribes in North America use, but it''s too difficult.


    Because this method is to challenge the judgment of tribal leaders and to move the real gods in the sky, it is very difficult.


    It''s just like the method that the Cherokee people use to challenge the judgment. It''s called "divine immunity". The meaning is very simple. The gods give orders to exempt you from your sins.


    But if you want the gods to give orders, you have to show enough to move the gods.


    For example, if stone bear wants to challenge "divine immunity", it needs to break six levels in a row.


    The first level is to fight with the most powerful warrior in the tribe. If the stone bear wins, it will usher in the second level. One person will choose three; If you still win, the third level is to choose seven by one person; The fourth level is to choose 13 by one, and the fifth level is to choose 21 by one.


    And the last hurdle, is a single pick 32 people!


    As long as you can get through the final pass, that is, you can beat the last 32 people down by yourself, then you will get the immunity of the gods. No matter what your crime is, no matter whether you are really guilty or wronged, you can get immunity. At the same time, you can realize any wish you put forward before you break through the pass.


    Well, if your wish is to be a chief or a high priest, it''s obviously not. But if you want to be a tribal leader, the chief will agree with you.


    In a word, if the challenge of "divine immunity" is successful, the parties will get great benefits.


    However, just looking at the process of the challenge, we can see that the process of the challenge is almost impossible.


    Manpower is sometimes exhausted, which is not a joke.


    In the process of challenging the "divine immunity", from the first level to the sixth level, you need to defeat a total of seventy-seven people, and they are all elite soldiers specially selected from the tribe.


    How can one challenge 77 soldiers? You think you''re the Terminator?


    Therefore, this kind of "divine immunity" is almost impossible to challenge success.


    Unless you have a high prestige in the whole tribe, all the soldiers regard you as an idol, so those soldiers may give up because of your prestige.


    It is worth mentioning that the soldiers who are selected to participate in the guard will become "servants of the gods" at the moment they go to the battlefield. They will not be threatened after the event. Any action they make is "the will of the gods".


    Therefore, even if they voluntarily admit defeat, no one can trouble these soldiers afterwards. This is also a loophole in the process of challenging "divine immunity".


    But it''s not so easy to catch this loophole. A strong warrior may make the people of the tribe regard him as the God of war, but it''s hard for him to make the soldiers of the whole tribe regard him as an idol.


    In fact, in the whole history of the Cherokee people, there are many people who try to challenge the "divine immunity", but only a few people succeed in challenging the "divine immunity". These people are almost the most prestigious figures in the whole Cherokee people. The reason why they are able to challenge success is that the soldiers who guard the pass voluntarily admit defeat.


    Therefore, in the whole history of the Cherokee people, there is no one who can really rely on their own efforts to challenge success!


    Now this big man is trying to challenge the "divine immunity". What is this?


    But even if all the people know that he is looking for death, they must attach great importance to this kind of challenge.


    Because this kind of challenge itself is a very sacred heritage, and it is one of the unshakable foundations of the Cherokee people. Because this challenge represents the prestige and integrity of the entire Cherokee people.


    It is for this reason that even the tribal high priest, who has always been indifferent to foreign affairs, can''t help changing his face when he hears that the stone bear is going to challenge the "divine immunity".


    Chief junaluska and other tribal leaders in the king''s tent all stood up when they heard that the big man was going to challenge the "divine immunity".


    Chieftain junaluska''s face changed, but he still asked the stone bear very seriously: "big bear, do you really decide to challenge the divine immunity? Have you thought about it? "


    The stone bear nodded slightly. "Dear chief junaruska, if I don''t challenge the divine immunity, is there any other way to exempt you from this kind of judgment? So, don''t say any more. Let''s get ready. I''m going to challenge the divine immunity! "

 Chapter 296

    Stone bear was carrying two iron bars which were more than one meter long and covered with a layer of animal skin, which he specially explained.


    When challenging the "divine immunity", both sides are not allowed to use weapons that can directly kill people, such as bone knives, stone axes, bone spears, bows and arrows. They are only allowed to use weapons that have no sharp edges, such as bone sticks, stone sticks and wooden sticks.


    The reason for this is to avoid death in the course of the challenge.


    No matter the death of the guard or the challenger, it is not allowed.


    Therefore, stick weapons have become the traditional weapons challenging the "divine immunity".


    The stone bear uses two iron bars made by the tribe. It''s more than one meter long, and its thickness is almost the same as that of an egg. With the strength of the stone bear, even if it can''t kill people, it can definitely kill people.


    They are all members of the same tribe. Stone bear doesn''t want to beat his own people to death with a stick.


    It''s not that the stone bear doesn''t want to use a bone stick or a wooden stick, but he can''t. As far as his strength is concerned, it is estimated that the bone stick or wooden stick won''t last for a few times even if he is holding on.


    After all, we have to deal with seventy-seven elite and powerful Cherokee fighters in a row, so the stone bear will choose the iron stick that will not break.


    However, in order to reduce the damage to the guards, he let his men wrap a thick layer of animal skin around the two iron bars.


    The stone bear''s action was also praised and recognized by the guards. After all, the figure of the stone bear is there, and the story that he once shot and killed two chief of Yuchi people has spread in the royal court for a long time.


    In the face of such a fierce guy, especially the two black solid iron bars, it would be strange if the guards didn''t beat drums.


    But now I see that the big man has wrapped his weapon with a layer of animal skin, obviously for fear of causing more damage. Naturally, these soldiers will have a good feeling for the big man.


    The 77 soldiers are all elite selected from the royal court and the four guard tribes. Although the strength of the individual is far less than that of the stone bear, there are many ants that can kill the elephant, so few people at the scene are optimistic that the big man can succeed in the challenge.


    This big man may have a high prestige in the high priest tribe of kabulu, but on the side of the royal court, he is nothing, and naturally he can''t make these soldiers admit defeat.


    So, this big man can only break through six hurdles!


    At this time, the first guard standing in front of the stone bear was a strong man with a big beard.


    This guy, stone bear, is the leader of one of the four guardian tribes of the Cherokee royal court. His name is the same as his tribe. It''s called bone spear.


    Among the Cherokee people, there are many tribal leaders whose names are the same as those of the tribe. For example, the bone spear in front of us, such as the big green hill tribe, which was first accepted by the gaoshu tribe.


    In front of him, the bone spear leader was about twenty-seven or eight years old, but with his beard, he looked older.


    He is quite a burly guy. Although he is not as abnormal as the stone bear, it is extremely rare for the whole Cherokee people.


    In this era, the size of the body almost means the value of force. Just now, Jorah krulu told the stone bear that this bone spear is the most powerful soldier in the Cherokee court and the four guard tribes.


    He carried a pair of sticks in his hand, which was as thick as a child''s arms. The surface of the stick is very smooth and full of pulp. It is a pair of weapons that have been used for a long time.


    "The divine decree exempts the first pass keeper, the bone spear of the bone spear tribe!" Bone spear stood in front of the stone bear about five meters away and said in a deep voice.


    "High priest kabulu, guardian bear!" The stone bear said in the same deep voice.


    "Do it first!" The bone spear carefully raised two wooden sticks in his hand and protected himself in front of him.


    Stone bear said with a smile: "leader of bone spear, you are the leader of one of the four guard tribes, so in order to show respect, I''ll give you three moves! Come on, you can''t stop me if I do it first. "


    To the surprise of stone bear, bone spear nodded his head seriously and said, "yes, your name has been mentioned by Jorah krulu, and I know you have great power. If you do it first, I can''t stop it. Then I''ll come first! "


    The words of bone spear made many onlookers make a hubbub of discussion. Except for the 50 soldiers brought by stone bear, no one else knows who the big man is, but it''s really unthinkable to make the first warrior of the royal court admit defeat.


    Bone spear let out a loud shout, and raised two thick wooden sticks in his hands. Then the two wooden sticks with the thickness of children''s arms made a burst of "Wuwu" sound, and hit the stone bear''s forehead.


    The stone bear took a small step back, and the two sticks rubbed the stone bear''s head dangerously.


    But the bone spear did not stop, but with the help of the power of the next hit a wrist, two sticks first and then rushed to the waist of the stone bear.


    However, the stone bear just stepped back a little step again and avoided the two vicious wooden sticks again.


    The bone spear didn''t retreat, but advanced. Two wooden sticks in his hand stabbed the stone bear''s neck and abdomen. This smashing, sweeping and stabbing was obviously a set of fighting skills, and the middle was coherent and there was almost no pause. It was like Cheng Yaojin''s three board axe. Well, it should be called bone spear three board stick.


    If he had been an ordinary person, he would have been put down by the three board stick, but the action of the bone spear seemed too slow in the eyes of the stone bear, so he could avoid it with the least avoidance action, and hardly wasted any extra energy.


    An invincible Three board stick was easily dodged by the big man, and the bone spear didn''t lose heart. With a big shout again, two wooden sticks were smashed down at the head of the stone bear.


    But this time, the stone bear didn''t give way any more. Now that he has made three moves, he will start to fight back at this time.


    It''s a counterattack. It looks more like a joke.


    The stone bear just raised the iron stick of his left hand to meet the two wooden sticks. Then the onlookers around heard two dull percussion sounds. It was the sound of the wooden stick touching the iron stick wrapped in animal skin.


    Then, under the gaping gaze of the people, the two wooden sticks in bone Spear''s hand seemed to have encountered something irresistible, and they flew out for a long time.


    And the next moment, the iron bar of the right hand of the stone bear mixed with a strange howling sound, and then he pulled at the head of the bone spear.


    Everyone almost closed their eyes involuntarily. Anyone can see that as long as the iron bar is drawn, even though the iron bar is wrapped with a thick layer of animal skin, it can definitely blow the head of the bone spear with a stick

 Chapter 297

    Bone spear did not expect that the big man''s counterattack would be so sharp. Even though he had realized the danger, he could only watch the roaring iron bar with despair.


    Bone spear had closed his eyes in despair, but he just realized the strange power of the big man. Even if the iron bar in the big man''s hand was wrapped with animal skin, with his strength, as long as the stick was drawn on his head, he would have no way to live.


    But in the chorus of voices, the dead spear didn''t feel any pain when he closed his eyes.


    He slowly opened his eyes, only to see that the iron stick with the breath of death stopped at a distance of less than a fist from his temple, and did not move.


    Then bone spear heard the big man''s slightly joking voice: "bone spear leader, according to common sense, you are dead now, so did I pass this pass?"


    Bone spear took a single step back, threw two thick sticks on the ground, and then said loudly: "thank you for your kindness! I''ve failed in this battle, and I''ve succeeded in breaking through the barrier! "


    Most of the people around sighed, but the 50 soldiers who followed the stone bear cheered wildly.


    But no one can say anything else. The result of this battle is obvious. This big man with strong physique and a little scary really won. If he hadn''t been merciful, the head of bone spear had just died under his iron bar.


    It''s hard for others to say that, at least under this big man''s merciful hand, the whole bone spear tribe should be grateful to this big man, otherwise the bone spear tribe will lose their bravest leader forever.


    As a referee, Jorah krulu also announced in a loud and expressionless voice: "big bear has passed the first level of challenging divine immunity. Second, prepare! "


    As the chief of the Red City League, jorakrulu is the only one who ranks second only to chief junaruska and high priest. Therefore, he has become the referee who challenges the divine immunity today, and he is also qualified to serve as the referee.


    With the announcement of jorak Lulu, bone spear left the scene, and three strong men with bare upper body came up with weapons in hand.


    Although the three men are not as strong as the bone spear just now, we can see from the scars on their upper body that these three soldiers are absolutely the best among the elite, and they are absolutely the men of all wars.


    The stone bear can feel the strong air of death on these three expressionless men. Only the elite soldiers who have cut a large number of enemies with their hands can have this kind of murderous spirit, which can make the enemy cold.


    However, it seems that the reason why the stone bear didn''t die under the bone spear just now was recognized by the three soldiers. After they came up, they all gave a chest caressing salute to the stone bear. It can be seen that the stone bear''s practice just now was recognized by them.


    The stone bear also gave a chest caress. We can''t respect this kind of elite soldier for the rest of his life.


    The three men''s weapons were also thick sticks, but the sticks in their hands were longer and thicker than those in the bone Spear''s hands, one for each.


    Three people roared in unison, at the same time, they rushed to the stone bear. One straightened the stick and stabbed it at the bear''s belly. The other lowered his body. The stick in his hand swept across the bear''s calf. As for the last one, it was a sharp smash to the bear''s forehead!


    The cooperation of the three men is almost to the top. Obviously, this is the experience and cooperation gained from years of fighting. Maybe they have such tacit understanding and cooperation that they can fight for the rest of their lives.


    If you are an ordinary person, under the attack of these three sticks, the only way to deal with it is to quickly back away from the three men. After all, the three men''s attacks were aimed at the enemy''s three routes, one poke, one smash, one sweep, and the retreat was almost inevitable.


    But similarly, as long as Shi Xiong retreats, it will leave more space for the three to attack. And the speed of retreat can never compare with the speed of forward. As long as Shi Xiong retreats, it can be predicted that the three men''s attack will become continuous.


    In this case, the stone bear unexpectedly did not advance but retreated.


    He took a big stride forward, and at the same time slightly twisted his body, so that the stick that poked to his belly in the middle wiped his waist and fell into the air, while the two iron bars in his hand waved up and down, accompanied by two dull "poop poop" sounds, The wooden stick sweeping to the calf and the wooden stick smashing to the forehead heavily fell on the two iron sticks in the hand of the stone bear.


    Then, two of the three soldiers completely felt the unstoppable strange force of the big man in front of them. Even though they had already grasped the stick in their hands, they were still shocked by the strange force and couldn''t hold the stick at all.


    The two wooden sticks just touched the two iron sticks, and then they flew out tens of meters. The next moment, the two iron sticks in the hands of Shi Xiong with two slides of mirage came to the heads of the two soldiers.


    And the stone bear didn''t stop the next step. With the help of the action, his left leg seemed to be whipped like a whip.


    This series of actions almost took place between the lightning and flint. The three soldiers only had time to raise their arms and stick to block, but the next moment, their bodies flew up and fell heavily on the ground.


    Two of the soldiers'' arms became red and swollen quickly. It is estimated that the two sticks of the stone bear have broken their forearm bones. The only soldier with a stick in his hand broke the stick in two


    Just a move, three elite soldiers were completely defeated.


    What shocked the onlookers most was that the big man''s leg was even more powerful than the two iron bars in his hand. It was a wooden stick close to the thickness of an adult''s wrist, which was broken by the big man''s leg.


    As for the iron bars smashed at the other two soldiers, the big man obviously left his hand. Otherwise, just because of the strange power that he showed when he smashed the two wooden bars, the two soldiers would not be as simple as the broken bones of their forearms. With the strength of the big man, he is fully capable of smashing his arms and head into meat mud


    Stone bear stopped, two iron bars naturally hanging on the side of the body¡° You two don''t move your arms. Later, find two pieces of wood to tie up your arms, so that the bones won''t be dislocated. Sorry, I didn''t control my strength just now. I hurt you


    Three people are still expressionless, the two broken arms are no expression, it seems that the broken arms are not the same as them.


    The man who had been kicked off the stick by the stone bear said in a deep voice: "thank you for your kindness!"


    The three of them are not idiots. Naturally, they understand that the big man just now is definitely stopping his efforts. Otherwise, the three of them can''t still stand here talking.


    With everyone''s silly eyes watching, Jorah krulu once again announced loudly: "the powerful bear has broken through the second level of challenging the divine immunity, and the third level is ready!"


    The fifty soldiers who followed the stone bear yelled again

 Chapter 298

    "Divine immunity" can be said to be one of the most sacred rituals of the Cherokee or other tribes. Yes, it''s not just a challenge, it''s a sacred ritual.


    After all, it''s a challenge and ritual to be carried out in the name of the gods.


    But everyone knows that such a challenge as "divine immunity" is extremely difficult to complete, or even impossible under normal circumstances.


    If ordinary people can so easily ask God''s will, that''s great? The ability to communicate with gods is only available to high priests and chiefs. Others, be your people honestly.


    In essence, such a challenge as "divine immunity" is actually a challenge to the authority of the high priest and the chief. If it can be simple, no wonder!


    Only the first level of the challenge, not ordinary people can complete. Generally speaking, the guard of the first pass is definitely the first soldier recognized by the whole royal court and even the whole tribe.


    In the age of cold weapons, you, an ordinary people, want to turn over the most powerful soldier in the whole tribe. Isn''t that a joke? It''s more difficult than an ordinary person in the modern society to Ko Tyson in the ring.


    In fact, as far as the bone spear of the first pass keeper stone bear faces is concerned, this brave soldier may not be the most powerful soldier in the whole Cherokee clan, but he is absolutely recognized as the most powerful soldier in the royal court and the four guard tribes. Otherwise, when he is the first pass keeper, everyone around him will not agree with this.


    There are also three soldiers in the second level. They are also very powerful soldiers. They all climb out of the dead. They are not afraid of death. What do you think they will be afraid of?


    This fearless warrior is even more terrible than a bone spear.


    But they are as helpless as children under the stone bear.


    No way, who let history time and space suddenly let out a fart, and then the stone bear such a bug like existence.


    No matter the three soldiers of bone spear or the second level, their size has almost reached the limit of the size of North American Indians in this era. In this era when most North American Indian men are about 1.6 meters tall, 1.7 meters tall men are already tall. No matter bone spear or the three soldiers, they are all 1.8 meters tall, which has been regarded as a "Big Mac" type figure among the North American Indians in this era.


    This is not nonsense. In this era, that is, in the middle of the 18th century, Europeans were also very short.


    Stone bear remembers reading an article in his previous life, saying that in the middle of the 18th century, the average height of British men was 165 cm, and that of Irish people was 168 cm. The estimated average height of soldiers in England, Germany and Scotland ranges from 163.6 cm to 165.9 cm, while that of Irish soldiers is 167.9 cm, and that of slaves and criminals in North America is 171 cm.


    The North American Indians belong to the yellow race, and the nutritional status of the North American Indians in this era is worse than that in Europe, so the height and weight of the North American Indians in this era are even worse than those in Europe.


    It''s not nonsense to say that you should not lose your strength. It is for this reason that bone spear can become the most powerful soldier of the royal court and the four guard tribes.


    But whether they are bone spears or the three soldiers, they are quite strong men in front of ordinary Cherokee people, but they are no different from primary school students in front of stone bears.


    Stone bear is a super strong man who is close to 2.05 meters tall and weighs more than 250 Jin!


    And maybe it''s because of the time travel, God has also given the stone bear a kind of talent that is close to "doing what he wants", so that he can freely use all kinds of actions that seem incredible in this era.


    A big man with height, weight, and strange power, who can use all kinds of fighting actions that can only be seen in movies, can they deal with bone spears?


    Therefore, it''s normal for them to lose so happily in the hands of stone bear. If they can defeat stone bear, it''s abnormal.


    Facts also prove that the stone bear is powerful.


    The third level is stone bear picking seven men by himself. Although these seven men are not as strong as bone spears, they are also absolutely elite.


    But again elite primary school students can beat a special forces?


    Even seven primary school students can''t be a well-trained special forces soldier.


    As a result, the stone bear spent a little more time than the second level, and the seven men guarding the third level were all put to the ground by the stone bear.


    However, the seven men were a little luckier than the three men in the second level. Because the second level didn''t control their strength well, three elite soldiers in the rest of the hundred battles were injured. So in the third level, the two iron bars in Shi Xiong''s hand were used to attack with legs except for self-defense.


    In addition, he deliberately controlled his strength, so the seven soldiers guarding the third level were only kicked away by the stone bear, and did not receive any serious damage.


    This practice of stone bear also aroused the favor of the audience. After all, this is a challenge of "divine immunity". Losing means that the chief''s sentence will come into effect completely. I''m afraid that for the sake of my own life, I will do my best.


    Moreover, in the process of challenging the "divine immunity", whether it is injury or death, it can not be investigated. In this sacred challenge ceremony, it is in line with the rules to be killed or killed.


    However, this big man can do as little harm to the people as possible on the premise of ensuring victory, which has never been heard of in the previous challenge of "divine immunity".


    And by this time, people have found that it is a difficult challenge for others to "divine immunity", which seems to be nothing to this big man.


    As we all know, the most difficult challenge to "divine immunity" is actually the first three passes. Although there are a large number of defenders behind the three passes, there are only so many defenders who can face the challengers at the same time. The last three passes are actually a kind of wheel fight.


    It''s like in the fourth level, the stone bear has to pick 13, but these 13 guards can''t surround and beat the stone bear at the same time. At most, six or seven people can do it at the same time. Moreover, these soldiers are weaker than the seven soldiers in the third level. The stone bear is easier to fight.


    In fact, when the stone bear skillfully put all the 13 guards of the fourth pass to the ground, the result of this challenge to "divine immunity" has come out.


    Although there are more soldiers guarding the latter two passes, the threat to the stone bear is far less than the former three.


    As a matter of fact, when the stone bear put down the last soldier in the sixth level, the whole court was in a state of silence

 Chapter 299

    When the stone bear wanted to challenge the "divine immunity", all the people in the whole Royal tent, including chieftain junaluska, tribal high priest and jorakrulu, never thought that this big man could challenge success, let alone that the most difficult "divine immunity" in the thousands of years of the whole clan history would be accomplished by this big man in such an easy way.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, if they didn''t know the soldiers guarding the pass, all the Cherokee people who are watching at the scene today think that these soldiers released water.


    It''s true that in the whole history of the tribe, there were not those who did not succeed in challenging the "divine immunity", but those who did succeed were all the most prestigious figures in the royal court. Only when the soldiers who guarded the pass voluntarily admitted defeat would those few people succeed.


    But in the present challenge, the "divine immunity" people bet that the soldiers guarding the pass were absolutely not waterproof, and they did not directly admit defeat.


    But the most impossible task in the history of the tribe was trampled on by the big man in such an easy way.


    It''s not that the soldiers guarding the pass are not strong enough, but that the big man who broke through the pass is too strong.


    It''s not that our army doesn''t work hard, it''s the enemy''s strength


    Except for the 50 elite soldiers who followed the stone bear, who always believed that the guardian of high priest kabulu would be invincible, others were all silly.


    Especially the Kerry emissary who was invited to watch the challenge was even more silly.


    As the leader of the "mountain foot River" tribe, the first guard tribe of the Royal Court of the Cree nationality, bighorn sheep did not hesitate to tell the chief of the Cree nationality that the big man who burned Yuchi royal court and killed two Yuchi chiefs in succession was from the Cherokee nationality, He also told the chief about the fight with the big man and the fact that the big man had so many sharp firearms.


    If you don''t say no, the soldiers led by this big man are so powerful that the bighorn sheep feel terrible. Therefore, the chief must know the news so that the chief can make corresponding judgments and actions.


    After all, the Cherokee and the Kerry are the two most powerful tribes in this area. If the Cherokee soldiers all have those firearms, then the Kerry will fall completely behind.


    Moreover, the bighorn sheep also took the initiative to assume the post of Kerry emissary, and took more than a dozen soldiers to wander in the mountains for more than a month before coming to the Cherokee royal court.


    Yes, the emissary of the Cree is the bighorn sheep who once commanded the Yuchi people to chase and intercept the expedition team.


    Originally, things went very smoothly. When the bighorn sheep made a threat on the pretext that the Cree wanted to avenge the Yuchi people, the chief of the Cherokee also reluctantly agreed to hand over the big man.


    I didn''t expect that this big man used such a fierce way to challenge "divine immunity", and even succeeded in challenging


    As the leader of the first guard tribe of the Royal Court of the Cree nationality, the bighorn sheep does not know the difficulty and authority of this challenge? Now that the big man''s challenge is successful, no one can challenge it, and the big man who challenges successfully can not only veto the decision made by the Cherokee chief, but also add a demand.


    I thought I could easily take this big man away, but I didn''t expect that it would be such a result. Big horn sheep was also silly.


    But no matter how silly he is, no matter how he doesn''t believe in the scene in front of him, the big man has succeeded in the real challenge. No one can question this, and no one dares to question it.


    When the stone bear put the two iron sticks into the girdle on Huofeng''s back, and was fully armed again, jorak Lulu announced the success of the stone bear''s challenge to "divine immunity"!


    "Big bear, congratulations on your success in challenging divine immunity. Well, my sentence is completely invalid, and I can also agree to the additional request you made before the challenge. You deserve it. "


    "Dear chief junaruska, thank you for your generosity." The stone bear gave a chest caressing salute.


    After that, the stone bear turned around and gave a chest salute to the smiling high priest, "Dear high priest bakaluzu, thank you for your blessing before the challenge. With your blessing, I can succeed in the challenge."


    High priest bakaluzu is the current high priest of the Cherokee tribe. This skinny man, who looks like he is in his sixties but is only in his forties, laughs and says, "big bear, you are the hope of our Cherokee tribe. I knew that when I presided over the funeral of the last high priest kabulu last year. And what you''ve done proves your ability. You''re really good. It seems that what high priest cabulus said about the son of God is not false


    With these words, high priest bakaluzu actually stood up and gave a chest stroking salute to the stone bear, which made everyone present startled.


    Although the high priest bakaluzu is not as famous as the high priest kabulu, he has been the high priest of Cherokee for nearly a hundred years. Even if the current chief junaluska is very respectful and polite when he meets the high priest bakaluzu, now the high priest even salutes the big man, This is just too subversive


    Although the big man succeeded in challenging the "divine immunity", he was not qualified to be saluted by the high priest.


    In particular, the big man even calmly accepted the gift, which is really


    Chieftain junaruska on one side, however, heard something from what the high priest had just said, especially the "son of God", which made his brow slightly frown.


    But chief junaluska couldn''t think about it, so he heard the high priest continue to ask: "guardian, is the big bow on your back the one that shot two Yuchi chiefs in succession? And these things on you... "


    Stone bear glanced at the Kerry emissary standing on one side and nodded slightly: "yes, dear high priest bakaluzu, I used this bow to kill the two chiefs of Yuchi people and some of their tribal leaders. As for these things..." stone Bear looked at bighorn sheep again, "after today''s matter is over, I''ll explain it to you and chief junaruska in detail. "


    The high priest also looked at the bighorn sheep and nodded with a smile, but chief junaruska next to him made a request: "big bear, can you show me your big bow? Then show the high priest and our people your big bow? Ha ha, I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a big bow. "


    The stone bear immediately nodded, then took off the big bow, stepped forward and handed it to chief junaluska with both hands.


    "How heavy!" Chief junaluska took the bow in both hands and immediately exclaimed.

 Chapter 300

    This big bow is certainly heavy.


    This big bow is specially made for the stone bear to open a small stove. The body of the bow is made of steel plate, so that it can get more ejection force. In order to satisfy the bow body made of steel plate, the bowstring is made of the best tendons of four bison.


    This big bow is wrong, that is, the stone bear, a guy with strange power, can pull it apart. Other people who can pull this bow have never seen the stone bear.


    Even Dashan, the most powerful Archer of Xiaohe tribe, can pull the bow half way at most.


    Chief junaluska felt that the bow was heavy and that it was necessary. This bow is really heavy for his physique.


    The chief consciously didn''t try to open the bow, which made him avoid a humiliation.


    But he waved to the bone spear. When the bone spear came to him, the chief gave the big bow to the bone spear.


    "Bone spear, you are the most powerful soldier in our tribe''s royal court, including the four guard tribes. Let''s see if you can pull this bow."


    Bone spear blinked a little foolishly. The weight of the bow made him realize that if he wanted to pull the bow apart, he might not be able to do it.


    However, since the chief spoke, bone spear held his breath and planned to have a try.


    As a result, it was very embarrassing. The bone spear almost burst out the excrement. It only pulled the big bow a little more than half, far from the full bow.


    However, this achievement has been better than the big mountain of Xiaohe tribe.


    "Chief, I can''t pull this bow..." although I was very ashamed, but the bone spear admitted it.


    Chieftain junaluska''s face flashed an imperceptible joy. He reached out and took the bow from the bone Spear''s hand. Then he gave the big bow to the stone bear.


    "Big bear, show us the big bow! Our people need a new legend. " With that, the chief gestured to the Kerry emissary with his eyes.


    Stone bear where still don''t understand the meaning of the chief, he took the big bow with a smile and said: "guarantee to live up to the mission!"


    With that, the stone bear turned and walked out of the Royal tent again. As soon as he walked out of the Royal tent, all the people who had been watching outside roared together.


    "Ruruka! Ruruka! Ruruka... "


    The cry stunned the stone bear, even the chief junaruska, high priest bakaluzu and bone spear around him, but then their faces showed an irrepressible smile.


    "Ruruka" is a kind of address in the Cherokee language, which means "brave".


    Unlike the warrior, the brave is the most powerful warrior in the Cherokee race. Warriors are not easy to catch, but they are not uncommon among the Cherokee tribes who have been fighting for so many years. Like the bone spear, and the three soldiers guarding the second level, these super powerful soldiers can be called "Warriors".


    But "brave" is different. Only the first warrior recognized by the overwhelming majority of the tribe is qualified to be called "brave".


    Obviously, stone bear''s success in challenging "divine immunity" just now has won the unanimous approval of the royal court and the majority of the four guardian tribes.


    After all, everyone knows that even with the strength of the bone spear, he can never break through the challenge of "divine immunity".


    But in front of this big man, but can easily break through, so who is the first warrior naturally self-evident.


    Just now, the big tent of the royal court was open. Many people saw that the bone spear tried to pull the big bow which was too big. Of course, they also saw that the bone spear failed.


    Now that big man with amazing figure came out with the big bow, everyone must be cheering.


    The stone bear gave a little smile, and then said in a loud voice, "my dear people, who can help put a sheep on the distance of 600 steps?"


    As soon as he said this, the crowd was in a commotion.


    Obviously, this big man is going to shoot at a target 600 paces away with this big bow, which is just too shocking.


    Six hundred steps is equivalent to a distance of 420 meters. At this distance, let alone hitting the target, even if a person stands there, it only looks the size of a finger. The most important thing is that no one here has ever heard of a bow with a range of 600 steps.


    Not to mention 600 steps, even if it has a range of 140 steps, it is a strong bow to the letter.


    Just when everyone was shocked, the horse clapped his horse, and he said in a loud voice: "come on, come with me!"


    Immediately, a member of the royal family ran out. Of course, he was holding a wild sheep that had just been slaughtered in his arms.


    A horse carrying two people away, soon, the two became smaller and smaller.


    When the horse stopped, the two men got off the horse, hung the wild sheep that had just been slaughtered on a branch and began to wave their hands, the stone bear stepped forward, pulled out an iron arrow from the quiver, and then made a little strength in his arms, and the big bow was immediately pulled into a full moon.


    So easy to open the bow, let the old face of bone spear suddenly red again.


    The angle above the bow and arrow syncline is more than 30 degrees. At such a distance, we can only use this kind of near throwing method to shoot.


    Of course, if the bow is at a 45 degree angle, the range can be increased, but there is no accuracy.


    At a distance of 400 meters, if you use this angle to shoot, the stone bear will still have a 70% or 80% chance of hitting the target.


    With a bang of the bow string, the dark iron arrow was shot out immediately. The dark arrow reflected a touch of brilliance under the sun. The next moment, under everyone''s gaze, this brilliance is like a rainbow in the sky. In a very short period of time, it has crossed the distance of more than 400 meters and disappeared in a flash.


    When Kuaima came back with the clansman and the sheep, all the people at the scene expressed their admiration.


    The clansman who followed the horse excitedly said: "the arrow shot by the big man completely penetrated the wild sheep. It''s terrible. If a person stood there, he would be killed directly by this arrow. This arrow is terrible


    Chief junaluska also asked with a smile: "big bear, is that how you shot the two chiefs of Yuchi people?"


    The stone bear shook his head with a smile and said, "no, at that time, the distance between those two guys and me was within 400 steps. If they stand at a distance of 600 steps, I have only 70% to 80% confidence that they can shoot with one arrow. But as long as they stand within 400 steps and I shoot them with this big bow, there will be only one result for them, that is death

 Chapter 301

    This big bow in the stone bear''s hand fully shows its due power.


    In this era, this big bow is equivalent to the later anti equipment sniper gun. Whether it''s muskets or bows and arrows, they are eclipsed in front of this big bow.


    However, all the Cherokee people around the great tent of the Cherokee court cheered for the bow. Of course, the cheers were more likely to be given to the great bear, the guardian of high priest kabulu.


    If anyone is upset, it can only be the bighorn sheep who is an emissary of the Cree.


    If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it''s really hard for him to imagine that there are such people in the world. At the beginning, he directed the remaining soldiers of Yuchi people to encircle and intercept the big man, but in the end, he lost on a river. Now it seems that the defeat is not something unacceptable.


    It''s just that this guy is too powerful, and he''s also the guardian of the mysterious high priest cabro of the Cherokee tribe. If the Cherokee and the Kerry really fight, with this big man, the Kerry may not lose, but they will definitely pay a higher price.


    No, this matter must be reported to the chief as soon as possible, and the tribe also needs to be prepared as soon as possible.


    In addition, with the inhuman force displayed by the big man, the chief of the Cherokee tribe has made a 180 degree turn in his manner. It is obvious that the Cherokee tribe will not hand over such an excellent soldier in any case.


    It''s better to return to the tribe as soon as possible than to stand here and get angry.


    Therefore, the bighorn sheep simply put forward the request to leave, and chief junaruska also agreed.


    After watching bighorn sheep riding away from the royal court with more than ten escorts, chief junaruska asked the stone bear with a smile: "OK, big bear, now that the annoying guy is gone, you should tell me your requirements, too? This is the royal court account of our tribe. There is no one you can avoid here. "


    Stone bear said happily: "Dear chief junaruska, my request is very simple, that is to ask you to approve another 600 soldiers, and then I will lead our tribe''s 400 riflemen and these 600 soldiers to conquer the Cree in the south for you. Well, even if I can''t conquer the Kerry people, I will let them stay in the south of blue fog honestly. I will tell them with facts that the area north of blue fog is beyond their reach, otherwise their people will die more. "


    This shocked all the people in the king''s tent. For a long time, chief junaruska pointed to the stone bear with a bitter smile and said, "big bear, are you kidding? A thousand people, you want to conquer a powerful Cree


    "Dear chieftain junaruska, this is the Royal tent of our Cherokee people. All of you here are the most famous people in our tribe. So how can I joke with you here? I mean it. "


    After that, the stone bear muttered in a voice that everyone could hear clearly: "actually, that''s what I said just now, but none of you believed it, which forced me to challenge the" divine immunity "...."


    The murmur embarrassed all the people on the scene, but chief junaluska still asked, "big bear, as you said just now, this is the king''s account. You can''t talk nonsense. Now that you have said that, how can you prove that you can do it? You know, I''m the chief of the whole tribe. I''m responsible for the safety of any member of the tribe. Before you have no way to prove what you said, I can''t agree to your request, even if you pass the "divine immunity". I am responsible for the life and death of a thousand people. Even if I accept punishment for it, I will not agree with you. "


    "Divine immunity" is a very sacred ceremony. As long as the Challenger passes the "divine immunity", he can not only veto his own punishment, but also make a request. Once this request is made, it cannot be rejected unless


    Unless the chief or the high priest is willing to bear ten lashes, he can refuse an unreasonable request.


    Obviously, for all the people in the Royal accounts, the request made by the guardian of high priest cabulus is unreasonable.


    Of course, Shi Xiong also secretly praised chief junaluska''s words. From what the chief said just now, we can see that the fat chief would really consider for his people. Otherwise, he would not say that he would rather bear punishment than refuse this request.


    However, since Shi Xiong is willing to come to wangtingdagang from gaoshu tribe, he wants to make this request.


    Now the chekasa people in the West have no time to even care about themselves, while the Kerry people in the south are ready to move. In this case, it''s better to let them beat this ready tribe.


    The gaoshu tribe, which has Ferguson rifles, heartless guns and local grenades, is definitely not something that a group of Kerry people who only know how to wield cold weapons can stop. If we can get the mortars out again in a short time, even small caliber mortars or even smaller catapults, we can definitely defeat tens of thousands of Kerry people at one time with four or five hundred muskets.


    It''s not the stone bear''s idea. The Crees may have seen firecrackers, but they have never seen heartless guns or hot weapons such as grenades and mortars. Once this kind of weapon, which can be called a small artillery, is used in the battlefield, its lethality to the enemy will be put aside first. Just that kind of momentum will be enough to scare the Kerry people out of their wits.


    This point has been fully reflected in the expedition to Yuchi people.


    For the inexperienced North American Indians, the weapon that can make a huge noise and cause great damage is the anger of the gods.


    If you meet a small group of Kerry people, you are absolutely sure to kill them with the help of the fire gun array and the iron bow that exceeds the Kerry people''s bow and arrow. And if we meet thousands of Crimean troops, then dozens of mortars or grenades are put out, these people are local chickens!


    After all, the Crees are also human beings, and they are very insightful aborigines. As long as people are faced with powerful weapons that they have never seen before, they will not show ignorance and fearlessness, or they will be completely frightened by powerful weapons.


    Stone bear thinks that if the Kerry''s large forces against their own thermal weapons, the greatest possibility is to be completely frightened.


    In this regard, the stone bear has a full grasp.


    That''s why the stone bear made such a request to chief junaluska in this way.


    Now, since chief junaruska does not believe that he has such ability, I can only prove it to him

 Chapter 302

    Looking at the scene of 50 people vs. 500 people in the distance, no matter chief junaruska or high priest bakaluzu or bone spear, their faces showed incredible expression.


    In particular, the 500 soldiers selected from the four guard tribes were all armed with one inch thick wooden shields.


    This is a training method proposed by Shi Xiong. The rules are very simple. The 50 Musketeers brought by Shi Xiong act as the defensive side, and then the 500 soldiers selected from the four guard tribes act as the offensive side.


    Well, these 500 soldiers must attack directly in front of the firegun array within a certain range, rather than spread out from all directions.


    That would be unfair to the 50 Musketeers.


    Fifty Musketeers use Musketeers, and the 500 soldiers will hold heavy wooden shields to ensure their safety. However, when they attack, as long as there are bullet marks on the wooden shields, they must retreat.


    Wooden shield is about the same size as a person. Once wooden shield is shot, it means that people behind wooden shield will also be shot.


    In view of the fact that the maximum range of the bow and arrow carried by these 500 soldiers is only about 120 steps, as long as these 500 soldiers are within 120 steps of the 50 Musketeers, they will win. On the contrary, 50 Musketeers win.


    Except for the stone bear and the 50 Musketeers, all the people at the scene didn''t think that the 500 elite soldiers broke through less than 120 steps.


    When the bugle sounded, five hundred soldiers with big wooden shields, like torrents, began to charge with heavy wooden shields.


    Of course, the range of their charge is limited to 50 meters, and the distance starts from 300 steps.


    And the 50 Musketeers who are opposite to them seem to be so weak.


    However, when the 500 soldiers rushed into the range of about 260 steps, that is, about 180 meters, holding high their wooden shields, Shi Xiong, as the temporary commander, cried out: "four platoons shoot in turn! First row, let''s go


    With the roar of gunfire, the first row of 12 soldiers completed the firing, this small position was immediately covered with smoke.


    In the front row of the 500 soldiers who were charging, four soldiers stopped for a moment. Then they looked at their shields and ran to one side sullenly.


    Obviously, the twelve shots hit four soldiers'' wooden shields. According to the regulations, the four soldiers who were hit with wooden shields must withdraw from the battlefield. Their wooden shield was shot, which means they have been shot. If it had not been for the wooden shield in their hands, they might have died under the muskets.


    For this kind of hit rate, stone bear is still very dissatisfied.


    It''s not nice to say that the group of soldiers in front of Wu Yang''s charge should have hit with their eyes closed, but now the hit rate is only 30%. It''s really a bit unreasonable.


    However, there was no way to reprimand him at this time. In a short time, the enemy charged forward for more than ten steps.


    "Second row, let''s go!"


    With the stone bear''s order, the second platoon of musketeers fired the Musketeers in their hands. At the next moment, six more of the charging "enemy" left the team.


    "Third row, let''s go!"


    "Fourth row, let''s go!"


    "First row, let''s go!"


    ......


    With the stone bear''s rhythmic command, the "enemy" soon broke through to within 140 meters. However, after entering this range, the firing rate of the riflemen was even higher, and at least ten "enemy troops" left the charging team in almost every round of firing.


    Because of the limitation of loading speed, the riflemen can only maintain the maximum loading speed of seven rounds per minute. But even so, the distance from 300 steps to 200 steps, that is, 140 meters, is enough for the riflemen to shoot at least five rounds per person.


    Each of the 50 Musketeers fired five rounds, that is 250 shots. If the average hit rate is 50%, 125 "enemy troops" withdrew from the charge.


    Within the range of 200 to 120 steps, the firing rate of the riflemen has almost reached 100%. Almost every time a shot is fired, more than 10 "enemy troops" will withdraw from the charge group.


    Finally, although the "enemy" armed with wooden shield finally rushed into 120 steps, the remaining people were less than half of the 500.


    Once this distance is reached, Musketeers can no longer use Musketeers.


    As soon as these riflemen put their rifles aside, they took out the iron bow on their back. Then, almost in the blink of an eye, fifty arrows with steel arrows soared into the air.


    Just as the first batch of arrows had not fallen completely, the second batch was ready.


    Compared with muskets, the speed of bows and arrows is undoubtedly much faster. It only takes three seconds at most to complete a cycle from bowing to shooting and then to the second bowing.


    Then, the wooden shields in the hands of the remaining soldiers in the "enemy" were immediately nailed with dense arrows.


    This is because these "enemies" have not put down their wooden shields. If they put down their wooden shields and attack with bows and arrows at this time, the remaining 200 "enemies" will be shot and killed immediately by these waves of arrows.


    That is to say, even if the "enemy" carries a wooden shield into 120 steps, that is, within 80 meters, they have little chance to cause damage to the riflemen. Musketeers fire with Musketeers in a long distance. Once the enemy breaks into a certain range, the bow and arrow on their back will become the most lethal weapon.


    This situation made chief junaluska and several of their tribal leaders look pale.


    Bone spear said in a low voice: "chief, it''s really hard for the guard''s firemen to defeat. Don''t forget that our soldiers have shields in their hands. If our soldiers don''t have shields in their hands, they will kill or injure one or two hundred people just when they charge ahead. And once our team suddenly killed and injured one or two hundred people, the team will collapse immediately! "


    Chief junaluska nodded in deep agreement.


    He knew it was just an exercise. The five hundred soldiers had no scruples for holding shields. If they were on a real battlefield, these 500 soldiers would not have so many shields to use.


    But once we lose the shelter of the wooden shield, if only 200 casualties occur in these 500 people''s team, then the battle will not be able to be fought at all. Because as long as there is such a high number of casualties, then the enemy does not have to shoot, and our team will collapse first.


    No matter how elite the team is, it can''t stand such a high casualty rate!


    Although he was reluctant to admit defeat, chief junaluska also had to admit that 50 to 500, this seemingly unfair fight was won by the 50 riflemen!

 Chapter 303

    "Big bear, how did you do all this? Well, before you answer this question, I must make a solemn apology to you. I apologize for what I did before! " Chieftain junaruska said sincerely in the grand accounts of the Cherokee royal court.


    Strictly speaking, chieftain junaruska asked the big leader of the red city alliance, jorak Rulu, to bring the stone bear back from the gaoshu tribe and prepare to give it to the Kerry emissary. There was nothing wrong with what he did.


    Different positions lead to different perspectives. Chief junaluska, as the chief of the Cherokee people, is responsible for the fate of more than 100000 Cherokee people, so his every move must be considered from the perspective of the interests of the whole tribe.


    In order to get revenge, Shi Xiong led a group of chekasa soldiers to slaughter Yuchi people, which angered the powerful Kerry people. The Kerry people came to ask for help. From the heart, the then chieftain junaluska was the right choice to hand over Shi Xiong no matter what angle he considered.


    Even if this bear is the guardian of the high priest cabulus. Between the possibility of war with the Crees and the guardian, everyone knows how to choose.


    However, chieftain junaruska never thought that this bear was such a fierce guy. He not only vetoed his verdict by challenging "divine immunity", but also showed himself a new and powerful way of fighting in full view of the public.


    Five hundred elite soldiers guarding the tribe in the royal court were defeated in front of 50 riflemen, which completely opened the eyes of chief junaluska.


    As the chieftain of a clan, chieftain junaruska immediately realized the importance of this way of fighting, so the powerful bear immediately rose to become the strategic core of the whole Cherokee clan.


    Of course, chieftain junaruska, who is able to reach out and bend, does not mind apologizing for his wrong judgment with his most sincere attitude.


    "Dear chief junaruska, I can''t bear to say that. You are the chief of a tribe. Before, your judgment was based on the interests of the whole tribe. If I were you, I would make that judgment. So, you can''t apologize for that. " Beautiful words for the stone bear, it is called a free hand, this kind of Hello I good everyone good thing, the past work to learn those beautiful words, stone bear is naturally not money to throw out. Not to mention that the main purpose of the stone bear''s initiative to come to the king''s court is to impress the powerful chief.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in the big account suddenly became extremely harmonious.


    The atmosphere was harmonious, and the two sides, who had almost become enemies, returned to their close family again, so the stone bear dared to say something with ease.


    "Dear chieftain junaruska, these muskets were made by the people of our tribe, but it''s a long story. Last year, my longhair cattle tribe was attacked by the chekasa people, and then my longhair cattle tribe was almost exterminated. Then we who survived went to gaoshu tribe, oh, the high priest kabulu tribe. After all, our longhair cattle tribe was separated from the high priest kabulu tribe. On the way, I was seriously injured. Fortunately, I was instructed by the supreme Sun God, which completely enlightened me who was originally a fool. "


    Since they want to impress the high-ranking members of the royal clan and establish the so-called "son of God" status for themselves, Shi Xiong doesn''t mind boasting here. Anyway, the Indians of this era are very easy to deceive


    This talk is about the night, the king''s tent in a group of people listen to the heart Chi will move. They have no doubt about what the big man said. After all, they have investigated the origin of the big man before.


    It would be impossible to change from a silly head to a guardian named by the last high priest of cabulus without the intervention of gods. In addition, the original title of "son of God" was given by high priest kabulu himself, so people would not doubt the origin of this "son of God".


    Although the high priest kabulu was not in the royal court for a long time, his (her) legend still spread.


    In particular, the way that chieftain junaruska himself got the position of chieftain of Cherokee was a little disgraceful, so he was more concerned about the views of high priest kabulu.


    "Some time ago, I took the remaining 100 soldiers of Xiaohe tribe to Yuchi people for revenge. In fact, a more important purpose is to test our Musketeers. Facts have proved that our musketeers are no worse than vasichu''s Musketeers. Even because we use new rifles, our Musketeers have to surpass vasichu''s Musketeers. Chief, that''s our biggest advantage now, and it''s also my biggest confidence in conquering the Crees with a thousand people. "


    After hearing the stone bear''s affirmation and the performance of the 50 riflemen, chief junaruska began to hesitate.


    As a chieftain, he can''t make a decision about the fate of a clan just by what he sees in front of him.


    The powerful Kerry is no weaker than the Cherokee. If we fight against the Kerry, the resources of the whole Cherokee will be tilted to this war, and even be attacked by the Powhatans, Kentucky and Missouri.


    If we can defeat the powerful Crees, the Cherokees will immediately become the most powerful tribe in the southeast of the new world. But if they get into a stalemate with the Crees, other tribes will take advantage of the situation and cause great trouble to the Cherokees.


    Of course, if this war fails, the Cherokee people who have managed to gain a firm foothold in Monongahela will have to move again. But now there is no high priest kabulu in the tribe. Where should the tribe move?


    Chieftain junaluska is very clear that he has such concerns. In fact, the Cree people in the South also have such concerns. It''s easy not to start a war between two giants. There are too many things involved. It is for this reason that the Cherokees and the Crees have been able to live in peace for so many years.


    Now, the appearance of the powerful bear gives chief junaruska a glimmer of hope against the Crees, but it is only a hope. No matter how brilliant the 50 Musketeers were, chieftain junaruska would not have thought that a mere thousand would be able to deal with the CRI''s tens of thousands of fighters.


    Of course, stone bear can see chief junaruska''s hesitation, so he decided to add a fire to let the chief make a decision to attack the CRI.


    "Dear chief junaruska, if I, as the guardian of high priest kabulu, invite you to visit our tribe on behalf of high priest kabulu, would you like to come? Perhaps your presence will make our high priest cabro change some of his old ideas... "


    As soon as these words were uttered, not only chief junaruska, but also the eyes of high priest bakaluzu, who had never said a word, lit up.

 Chapter 304

    The time that high priest bakaluzu served as tribal high priest was not too long, only a few years.


    The last tribal high priest got a strange disease and died suddenly. When he got sick, he was shaking all over and hot and cold. After a few days, he began to be in a coma, and then he didn''t wake up. After a few days, he belched


    Naturally, people in this era can''t recognize cerebral malaria as a malignant infectious disease. It''s just strange how this malignant infectious disease, which is usually found in Africa, spread to the new continent of North America.


    Anyway, the last Cherokee high priest was killed by cerebral malaria.


    Because the disease was so overwhelming, the last high priest had no time to appoint his successor from his shaman doctors.


    Bakaluzu was a great witch doctor at that time. With his superb medical skills, he saved many people. As a result, the high priest died, and there was no appointed high priest to take over, so they jointly elected bakaluzu as the new high priest of the Cherokee people.


    However, bakaluzu worshipped the legendary high priest kabulu very much. Otherwise, when Hongyun''s mother died last year, he would not have personally come to the gaoshu tribe to preside over the funeral.


    Now that the stone bear has sent out an invitation, he certainly wants to go with him.


    The reason why the stone bear sent out such an invitation and said that the high priest kabulu might make some changes was also purposeful.


    Long ago, stone bear instilled some things into Hongyun, such as how to become a real spiritual leader, how to better control the thoughts of the people, how to continue to publicize the reputation of high priest kabulu, and so on.


    In fact, one of the purposes is to make the high priest kabulu the greatest sacrifice on this continent.


    In order to unify the new continent of North America, it is not enough to rely on force alone. Although it can promote the unification in a short time, the Indians living on this continent must have a reliable spiritual leader if they want to maintain this kind of rule for a long time.


    Shi Xiong thinks it''s good for Hongyun to be the spiritual leader.


    So when he came to the royal court, Shi Xiong once discussed with Hong Yun that if there was any trouble in the royal court, he would use the name of high priest kabulu.


    Hongyun doesn''t mind.


    That''s why the stone bear, in the name of high priest kabulu, invited chief junaluska to visit the gaoshu tribe.


    Looking at the whole Cherokee race, there are only a few people who can move the chief, and the high priest kabulu is definitely one of the top ones.


    Most importantly, at such a sensitive time, chieftain junaruska also wanted to hear from high priest kabulu.


    In the same words, although high priest kabulu has not been in the royal court for a long time, the legend of high priest kabulu is enduring.


    The magical prophecy is not for fun. The Cherokee people have been able to survive for so many years. In the most difficult time when they were expelled from the Great Lakes region, the high priest kabulu guided the tribe to complete the migration.


    Chieftain junaruska is also very interested in what the stone bear said. If he can really conquer the Crees with a thousand people, as the big man said, chieftain junaruska will never miss this opportunity.


    Just do this in the end, as a clan chief junaluska still need to verify from many aspects.


    The opinion of the high priest cabulus is undoubtedly the most important.


    Moreover, chief junaruska also wanted to see the contemporary high priest kabulu with his own eyes.


    Therefore, the matter of chief junaruska carrying high priest bakaluzu and the high leaders of red city alliance and white city alliance to high priest kabulu tribe was settled smoothly.


    Although the Indian chief of this era was not as good as the emperor of that country in the west of the Pacific Ocean, he needed a lot of people to accompany him.


    In particular, protection is indispensable.


    The importance of the chief to a tribe is self-evident, which is the symbol of a tribe. Even the smallest tribe is like this.


    It''s like if the stone bear hadn''t shot and killed the two chief of Yuchi people in succession, the Kerry people wouldn''t have been so angry.


    If you kill all the other people''s chieftains, or just kill two of them as soon as you kill them. As the boss of Yuchi people, it''s strange if the Kerry people are not angry. It''s worse than slapping Kerry in the face.


    As the chieftain of the Cherokee people, junaluska''s travel safety naturally needs the highest protection. Not to mention the people who followed him to the gaoshu tribe, such as the high priest, the big leaders of the red city alliance and the white city alliance.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the Crees can get rid of this team, the whole Cherokee will be in chaos for a long time.


    However, it is almost impossible for other tribes to kill this team with their cold weapons.


    A total of 1000 elite soldiers were selected by the four guard tribes and the royal court to accompany them. These soldiers alone are enough to wipe out small tribes like Yuchi people.


    Not to mention that the route of this team was in the hinterland of the Cherokee people, and it was impossible for a large group of foreign troops to appear on this route.


    As for small groups of troops, when they come, they will deliver food.


    After walking out of monongahira, this huge team marched southward along the valley between the later Blue Ridge Mountains.


    In order to meet the arrival of the chief and his party, Kuaima and ten firemen rode to gaoshu tribe early. After all, it was the arrival of the chief, and gaoshu tribe had to make preparations for reception.


    Along the way, although all of them are mountainous areas, the valleys of the Lanling mountains are relatively gentle, and it is not difficult to walk.


    However, because the number of the team is too large, so the speed of the team is not fast.


    After seven or eight days of walking in this way, a big river appeared in front of the team, which was the barrier bend in the north of gaoshu tribe, that is, the Tennessee River of later generations.


    Hongyun, accompanied by Dajiao and others, had been waiting by the river for a long time.


    It''s impossible to build a bridge on the big bend which is hundreds of meters wide and the current is fast. However, if so many people are transported by canoe, it is estimated that it will take at least half a month.


    Fortunately, the stone bear has been preparing for crossing the river for a long time, so the Daqingshan tribe near Dawan has made many thick iron chains early.


    Two heavy iron chains are drawn from the South Bank of the river to the north bank. After they are fixed on both sides of the river, the most important connecting chain of a floating bridge is formed.


    With these two heavy iron chains as the connecting chain, only a thick log needs to be fixed every few meters in the middle, and then wooden boards are laid on the log, so that a simple floating bridge can be completely formed.


    This kind of floating bridge has no problem for cars and horses with small carrying capacity.


    Chief junaluska was also surprised when he saw this kind of floating bridge

 Chapter 305

    "This kind of bridge... Well, it should be called a floating bridge?" Chief junaluska stepped on the rickety pontoon and stamped his feet carefully. Then he asked the stone bear beside him.


    "Yes, this kind of bridge is called a floating bridge. It is a relatively simple bridge, but it has many times more traffic capacity than a single wooden bridge. Our soldiers can even cross such bridges on horseback. "


    "That''s a good pontoon! Very good Chief junaluska leaned over and rubbed the heavy chain. He nodded again with satisfaction. "Isn''t this kind of chain easy to handle?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not very difficult. The main reason is that four alchemists came from vasichu through salt trading in our tribe. One of them is good at metal smelting. This kind of iron chain was made by vasichu, and it has a wide range of uses. "


    "Oh? How can your tribe produce salt? Is it the same salt as the sea salt made by the pamangis in the east? " Hearing the words of the stone bear, chief junaruska''s attention was immediately attracted by the word "salt", and the dangling pontoon was immediately ignored by him.


    "The salt produced by our tribe is many times higher than the sea salt produced by the pamanki people, and the vasichus are scrambling for our salt." Stone bear nodded and said, "but our tribe''s manpower is limited, so we can''t produce more salt, otherwise we can supply salt to the whole tribe. Chief, when you get to our tribe, you can see the salt we produce. "


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. I can''t wait to see your salt now. "


    As the chief of a large tribe, he really cares about things like salt and food.


    Seeing that the chief can''t wait, the stone bear and the red cloud look at each other and find the smile in each other''s eyes.


    From chieftain junaruska''s respect for Hongyun just now, Shi Xiong thought that his chieftain could be cultivated, so he didn''t mind showing the secret of gaoshu tribe to him.


    After all, if the gaoshu tribe wants to expand rapidly, it can''t do without the support of the noble chief. Unless the stone bear really turns against the Cherokee, otherwise the gaoshu tribe will have to make a little fight.


    If you really want to turn against the Cherokee, even the soldiers will not agree with the ability of the gaoshu tribe.


    Betray your mother, even the gods will be angry.


    They crossed the pontoon, got on their horses, and ran towards the gaoshu tribe along a dirt road.


    The 1000 soldiers brought by chieftain junaluska, except for the 200 soldiers who stayed here to guard the floating bridge, the other soldiers could only slowly move towards the direction of gaoshu tribe with one two one.


    The Cherokee are powerful, but they are not strong enough to have a horse. Looking at the whole new continent of North America, in the middle of the 18th century, war horses were also extremely rare among all tribes. Only a very small number of people with noble status were qualified to ride horses. The rest of them were on their legs.


    When passing by the big green hill tribe, chief junaruska''s attention was once again attracted by this large and prosperous construction site.


    "Reverend high priest kabulu, this is your tribe?" Chieftain junaruska, who has never been to the gaoshu tribe, naturally does not know that this is only the Daqingshan tribe. However, because it is planned as a processing base by the stone bear, the prosperous scene here makes the chieftain mistakenly think that this is the gaoshu tribe.


    No wonder he took this place as a high tree tribe. Now Daqingshan tribe is not like before. It has completely become a large construction site. More than ten tall water tankers in the distance are like giants, which makes Indians who have never seen water tankers feel afraid.


    The workshops that are under construction, and the busy workshops that have been built to produce all kinds of things, have never been seen by chief junaluska.


    In front of this processing base, chieftain junaruska is like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world, and also like uncle Liu who has entered the Grand View Garden


    Not only he, but also other people who came with the chief were dumbfounded. They had never seen such a scene before, even in their dreams.


    Red cloud, who was a little proud in his heart, said with a smile: "chief junaruska, this is not my tribe. It''s just a processing base under our gaoshu tribe. It''s mainly for the tribe to process some needed things. For example, steel weapons, the barrel of muskets and other things. The gaoshu tribe is still a long way from here. "


    Chief junaluska knew that he had made an own dragon. But he didn''t get angry because of this. If he hadn''t thought about the salt of gaoshu tribe in his heart, he would dismount and watch carefully.


    "High priest kabulu, when I have time, can I have a close look here?"


    "Why not? This is also your territory. You can come at any time. " Red cloud''s words made chief junaluska''s face smile even more.


    When the party set foot on the road to gaoshu tribe again and walked several miles to enter the cement road that had not been repaired, chief junaruska was shocked by the cement road that was about to be repaired.


    "This, this is..." in front of this smooth and solid cement road, let chief junaluska completely throw the salt he has been thinking about to a thousand miles away.


    "This is something called cement developed by my guardian under the guidance of the great sun god. With cement and water, sand, stones, stir evenly into a large mold built with wood, wait for more than ten days after drying, it becomes the road in front of us. This kind of road is not afraid of water, and it is extremely hard, as hard as stone. With such a road, our tribe will no longer be afraid of rain. " The explanation of Hongyun''s pride.


    Chieftain junaluska stamped his foot hard twice. The anti shock force made him show his teeth, but he laughed.


    "Good thing! This is really a good thing... "


    Chieftain junaruska and the tribal leaders who followed him were like a group of children in front of the concrete road. After a long time, they rode on horseback.


    For chieftain junaruska and his party, they have been pleasantly surprised ever since they crossed the river. The floating bridge, the prosperous processing base, the magical concrete road and the salt that made vasichu break their heads have all brought incomparable impact to these inadequate high-rise buildings.


    Of course, what they did not expect was that the greater impact was still waiting for them in the nearby gaoshu tribe.

 Chapter 306

    On the next road, for chief junaruska and his party, the surprise was really one after another.


    Along this flat and hard cement road, you can see several soldiers standing in the dangerous position in every dangerous place. Obviously, these soldiers should be on guard posts. If they don''t take the initiative to stand up, it''s hard for outsiders to find that there will be a guard post here.


    With the existence of these guard posts, it is obviously impossible for the enemy to sneak along this road. Whether it''s the horn or the smoke, it''s enough to expose the enemy''s whereabouts.


    Although many guard posts have been set up in the valley near Monongahela, they are not as hidden as the guard posts here. After going back, we can completely use the guard posts here to transform the guard posts near the royal court.


    The tight defense made chief junaruska and his party very happy.


    But when they arrived at the gaoshu tribe and saw the farmland across the river, the shock was even greater than everything they had seen before.


    Although the Cherokee were driven out of the Great Lakes region by the Iroquois and the delavais, they came to monongahira and got in touch with the British more. Therefore, the Cherokee''s transformation from a semi farming and semi hunting nation to a farming nation was faster.


    The Cherokee people, who have long realized that farming is an important source of food, now pay more and more attention to farming.


    However, due to the lack of advanced farming tools and methods, the farming of the Cherokee people is still in a relatively primitive stage.


    On the contrary, we can''t see such a large area of cultivated land in Monongahela.


    Because of the advanced farming tools and tame bison, the farmland of gaoshu tribe may not be as neat as that of modern farming in later generations. However, in the new world of North America in this era, it is absolutely the only existence of scorpion shit. Even the farmland of European colonists is not as neat as that of gaoshu tribe.


    Don''t underestimate the tidiness of farmland. On the surface, tidiness seems to be beautiful, but in fact, it represents an order, which belongs to farming alone.


    In fact, farming is also a kind of work that needs order very much. When to open up wasteland, how to sow, how to weed, water, fertilize, and how to harvest, we should pay attention to order. If there is no order, it means that there is no production or even no harvest.


    Chief junaluska and his party have not yet made clear the relationship between them, but this does not affect the large area of neat farmland that can''t be seen at a glance and completely shake them!


    Obviously, such a large area of farmland has been harvested. How much food does that mean?


    With this shock, when they see a group of kids with a group of bison leisurely grazing in the wilderness, their kind of shock is even greater.


    "You have completely tamed the bison in the wilderness?" Chief junaluska asked everyone''s questions.


    "Yes, thanks to the taming skills invented by the guardians, otherwise it would be impossible to tame so many bison. However, once the bison is tamed, these big guys can bring us great help, no matter whether it''s reclamation, farming or harvest. Well, it''s like the vast area of farmland that our tribe has opened up in the west of the river. 90% of the farmland is contributed by these people. Without these tame bison, our tribe can''t cultivate such a large farmland. " Hongyun is more proud.


    High priest bakaluzu asked in a low voice, "high priest kabulu, can you teach us how to tame bison? In this way, our people can reclaim more wasteland and have more food to eat. " Although the high priest bakaluzu is the current tribal high priest, and he is much older than Hongyun, in front of Hongyun, the real high priest kabulu, the high priest bakaluzu has to keep his respect.


    "It''s not a problem. Even if you don''t tell me, I will teach you how to tame bison in the future. Taming more bison is of great help to enhance the strength of our tribe. And I''ll tell you, the tamed bison can not only be used for farming, but also help us to do other things. At the critical moment, the bison can also act as a surprise force, and the effect is very good. One day last winter, a group of French Musketeers and a group of chekasa attacked our tribe. We beat them down with bison... "


    All the people, including chief junaruska, were stunned by the firebull battle that Hongyun told. They never thought that the bison, who used to only serve as meat on the table, had such ability after being tamed.


    If the tamed bison are really used in the army, they can be used to carry heavy loads. At the critical moment, gather a group of bison and light their tails. This is an invincible assault team


    Large areas of farmland, tamed bison and cash farming tools may not be as busy as the prosperous construction sites of big green hill tribe, but the shock to chief junaluska and his party is undoubtedly greater.


    When they entered the tribe, the hardened roads, the new houses made of rock, cement and cement boards, and the hardworking people all showed how vibrant the tribe was.


    What shocked chief junaluska even more was that almost everyone in the tribe was equipped with ironware. This kind of iron, which is very precious even in the royal court, is almost the least valuable thing in this tribe.


    There are also the kind of cotton clothes that ethnic people wear, which is even more luxurious. You know, few people in the royal court can wear this kind of clothes made of cotton cloth. But here, almost everyone is wearing cotton clothes.


    When a truck of refined salt from the small salt mountain appeared in front of chief junaruska, a group of tribal leaders almost glared when they saw the fine and white salt.


    It''s no wonder that even those vasichu would take the initiative to trade this kind of salt. It would be very good if they didn''t grab it.


    This group of tribal leaders never thought that there was a tribe within their own territory that could produce such good salt. Who would have been willing to trade salt with the greedy pamangis if they had known that the high priest kabulu tribe could produce such good salt!


    If the vast farmland, the grain piled up in the warehouse, the tame bison, the fitting clothes, the fine ironware and the delicate and white salt of gaoshu tribe shocked chief junaluska and his party inexplicably, then when they heard the loud noise like a bolt from the blue in the distance, they almost peed on the spot


    PS: Lao Mo is out. These two chapters are published regularly.

 Chapter 307

    Stone bear was also frightened by the explosion, but he was ecstatic immediately.


    Except for the sound of gunpowder explosion, nothing else can make such a loud noise in this era.


    It''s just that Shi Xiong is used to the sound of gunpowder explosion, so he immediately recognized that the loud sound is not the loud sound of gunpowder explosion, but the loud sound of another kind of explosive.


    "Did brother gair and Agust get the bitter acid or smokeless powder out? If so, that would be great. " The stone bear thought excitedly, and wanted to walk to the place where brother Gai lived.


    "Guardian, is that the sound of gunpowder explosion? Can you show us around? " Just as the stone bear had just taken two steps, chief junaruska''s slightly trembling voice began to ring. I can tell that he was scared by the loud noise just now, but Shi Xiong told him a lot about heat weapons on the road, and the 50 Musketeers Shi Xiong brought also showed him the Musketeers when he was in the king''s court.


    Although the sound of the firegun firing is far less than that of the loud noise, the clever chief junaruska quickly guessed the source of the loud noise after the initial panic.


    Stone bear turned to look at the chief, hesitated and said: "Dear chief junaruska, if you want to see this, it''s OK, but you can''t take so many people. It''s the core of our whole tribe, and even our people can''t easily get there. "


    When the stone bear said this, chief junaluska immediately understood what was going on, and he said happily, "OK, I won''t take more people. High priest bakaluzu, leader jorakuluru and leader bone spear, will you follow me? Well, I don''t have to worry about safety here. You are my greatest protector. "


    The old stone bear''s face felt a little warm.


    The chief wants to see the gunpowder experiment, which is what the stone bear intends to do.


    If you want to impress chief junaluska completely, you must let him see the most powerful thing, whether it''s local grenades or heartless cannons. Stone bear originally intended to let chief junaluska see it with his own eyes.


    Only this kind of weapon, which is powerful and powerful enough to scare the Indians in this era, can completely move the stable chief.


    Now, since the chief himself proposed that he would like to go and have a look, it would be better.


    The tribe''s mengzha medicine laboratory is set up on the hillside to the south of the tribe. The area within a hundred meters is strictly guarded. The laboratory is built of rock, cement and cement board, and its confidentiality is better than the wooden houses of this era.


    Brother gaige and Agust are responsible for the development of kuweisuan and smokeless powder. One of them is proficient in drug experiments, and the other is proficient in chemical experiments. If they cooperate, one plus one can play a greater role than two.


    The same is true.


    If we simply ask them to cooperate without telling them the general preparation methods of kuweisuan and smokeless powder, it will take them months or even years to find out how to prepare these two things.


    Whether it''s bitter or smokeless powder, it''s all made by accident, and this kind of unintentional, in fact, is blind. But there is no research direction for this kind of blindness. If the stone bear didn''t know the general preparation method of these two things, it would have been blind for a long time.


    You should know that Yayun shimase, who invented the famous xialai gunpowder in those years, also got picric acid, and it took as long as four years to make xialai gunpowder.


    However, with the biggest bug of stone bear, as long as they know the preparation method of kuweisuan and smokeless powder, it is not very difficult for them to make the real kuweisuan and smokeless powder with their professionalism. Know the preparation method, and then study the ratio will undoubtedly be a lot easier.


    Accompanied by stone bear and red cloud, chieftain junaruska took high priest bakaluzu, jorakuluru and bone spear to the laboratory on the southern hillside.


    When he arrived at the lab, the stone bear found brother gaige and Agust were there. Besides, David Aidian, who is proficient in metal smelting, had several tribal soldiers.


    The faces of several tribal soldiers were not very good-looking. Obviously, they were scared by the loud noise just now. But brother gair, as well as Agust and edian, all had a look of ecstasy.


    Seeing the stone bear coming with several people, the three golden haired and blue eyed vasichu immediately welcomed him. Brother Gai said loudly as he walked: "boss, we have succeeded, we have succeeded! Whether it''s smokeless powder, or what you call bitter acid powder, or that kind of mortar, we''ve got it! The experiment just now was very successful. We just want to go over and have a look at the explosion point. "


    "Yo? It''s all out? So fast? " Stone bear was also very surprised. He really didn''t expect that he just went to the Cherokee court. It was less than 20 days before and after that. As a result, the three of them got the mortar out, and they still used smokeless powder to fire it. It was hard to make the mortar for the warhead.


    Hongyun can''t understand French and English, but she can understand the look on brother Gai''s three faces. In addition, since these days, there has been a lot of practice every day, so she also realized that the things her guardian specially told her may have been done by these vasichu.


    She also came up and asked the stone bear in surprise: "guardian, did they get out the weapon you said?"


    Stone Bear looked at brother Gai. Brother Gai nodded excitedly, but he was about to explain when he saw chief junaluska and they also came up.


    Seeing these four strange faces, brother Gai immediately shut up and looked at chief junaluska and the four of them with puzzled eyes.


    The stone bear waved his hand with a smile and said in English, "bill, just say it. These are not outsiders. They are the chief of our tribe and the high priest. They are here for our weapons. Come on, you''d better experiment a few more times to please our chief so that he can agree to some of my plans. "


    Bill Gates is not a fool. A fool can''t be an alchemist. He just has a lower EQ, but he can understand what stone bear said.


    So he nodded happily and began to explain.


    Shi Xiong immediately becomes a translato

 Chapter 308

    As an Aboriginal chieftain, junaruska is an excellent chieftain, but he can still hear the professional terms such as "bitter powder", "smokeless powder", "48mm caliber" and "double diameter".


    Although I didn''t understand, chief junaruska still listened with interest. For him, this is a good opportunity to broaden his horizons, and let him gradually change from an ignorant Aboriginal chief to another form of chief.


    But the surprise of the stone bear is real.


    Brother Gai and Agust are really powerful. They not only made smokeless powder and picric acid, but also mercury fulminate.


    It can be said that the biggest obstacle to the production of flowering bullets and even all metal bullets with fixed charge has been completely cleared.


    The main reason why the shells used by various countries are still solid shells is that they are detonated. Before Mercury fulminate was developed, let alone the military of European countries, even the stone bear couldn''t make a bomb.


    Now, although the stone bear has made grenades and heartless guns, they are all detonated with fuse. The safety is poor, and there is a certain probability of failure, which is far less than the safety and high success rate of the detonating method of the firecap.


    It''s not polite to say that once there is mercury fulminate, you can make a fire cap, so whether it''s a shell or a bullet, it''s OK.


    Compared with the preparation of mercury fulminate, whether it is bitter or smokeless powder is much easier, so brother Gai and Agust quickly found out the ratio of the two kinds of powder according to the preparation method provided by Shi Xiong.


    Smokeless powder can be used directly after being prepared, but it needs to add some heavy metal powder if it wants to become a fierce medicine.


    Picric acid is a kind of strong acid. If it doesn''t come into contact with metal, it''s not dangerous. It was originally developed as a dye in history and space, and it wasn''t applied to the military until a hundred years later, which shows the safety of this thing.


    But once it comes into contact with the metal, it will immediately corrode the metal and form highly sensitive picric acid salts. The reason why picric acid is so powerful is because of the existence of these picric acid salts.


    In fact, brother gaige and Agust got rid of the bitterness within a few days after the stone bear left the tribe. Just to make the yellow powder explode violently, they experimented for more than ten days.


    Several of the experiments almost had an accident. If it wasn''t for Shi Xiong''s serious warning that this kind of bitter powder was extremely powerful and sensitive, which made them psychologically prepared. During the experiment, they always controlled the amount of bitter powder and paid great attention to safety, so that nothing happened.


    If someone else didn''t know how to take part in the experiment directly, he would have been blown up for a long time.


    Just like how many people died after the appearance of Xiaohua Mandarin oil in the original historical time and space? Well, it''s not the enemy''s life, it''s your own.


    Although kuweisuazha medicine is not as sensitive as Xiaohua Mandarin oil, it''s not so bad. If one doesn''t pay attention to it, it''s really the end of no bones.


    After dozens of controlled explosions, the two brothers, the lid and Agust, finally found out the specific formula of kuweisuan. Today, they filled a 48 mm "mortar" with the kuweisuan, which they had just made, for test firing, and the result scared chief junaluska and them.


    Yes, the mortar made by David adian according to the instructions of the stone bear was also successful.


    As a matter of fact, mortar is more appropriate to be called as a catapult. Because this kind of super light mortar made by David Addison is the one that Shixiong pointed out according to his own data of 89 type catapult.


    The research and development of real mortar shells is still in progress. Compared with the shells launched by the catapult, mortar shells are much more complex. They not only have tails and primer, but also have warheads and impact fuzes. Therefore, they can not be made in a short time.


    In contrast, the primer of this simple grenade made by adian is separated from the shell, and the propellant is installed at the bottom of the grenade barrel, and it doesn''t need to be excited by the fire cap, just use the fuse.


    The original history of the time and space on the barrel is also ammunition separation, that is, shells and propellants are loaded separately. The propellant is first loaded, and then put into the shell. When firing, the firing angle is adjusted, and then the belt on the firing machine is pulled to fire the bottom of the shell.


    This kind of catapult made by Aidian is simpler than that made by himself. Because he hasn''t made a friction type fire cap yet, Shi Xiong just continues to use fuse.


    Anyway, this thing is used to deal with the North American Indians. The requirement for the speed of fire is far less than that of later generations. It''s as effective as igniting with fuse.


    As for the grenade, which is the projectile with the barrel, Addison used a cast shell with four fins at the tail, and the front opening of the warhead was used to fill the bitter and sour medicine. When the bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter bitter.


    The loud noise just now was the first live ammunition experiment of this simple catapult.


    Although we didn''t see the explosion point, judging from the shooting distance and the loud noise, the experiment was obviously very successful.


    The barrel length of this kind of catapult cast by adian is about 10 cm longer than that of the original 89 type catapult in historical time and space, which increases the barrel length from 260 mm to nearly 400 mm. The reason for this is to increase the range.


    In those years, after seizing Yue''s grenade, the soldiers imitated it. However, because they could not carve rifling on the inside of the barrel, they adopted the sliding bore structure. In order not to affect the range, they lengthened the barrel to 400 mm.


    The gaoshu tribe can rifling the barrel now, but they can''t do anything about the rifling of the barrel, so the stone bear will use this method to increase the barrel length to improve the range.


    As for how far the shell can be thrown by this door''s catapult, several people on the scene didn''t count. However, judging from the sound of the explosion just now, the distance that the grenade was thrown out was at least 400 steps (280 meters), or even further.


    They decided to go to the explosion point to have a look. Only by seeing the effect of the explosion with their own eyes can we determine the specific power of this thing.

 Chapter 309

    In fact, everyone, including the stone bear, misestimated the range of the simple catapult.


    Just now, when brother gaige was testing the catapult, the firing angle was only about 30 degrees, which was not the best firing angle for the catapult. So when they found the explosion point, they found that the explosion point was on the top of a big tree about 150 meters away from the launching site.


    This is a world tree growing alone in this forest, with a height of 60-70 meters. But now, the world Master, who had been living well, was treated as a "ghost shaver" because of some guy''s unintentional action. A large part of the originally lush tree crown was missing. The warhead, which was filled with about 200 grams of bitter but not sour medicine, met a branch of the world master in the process of flying, Then it exploded at a height of about 60-70 meters from the ground, and the scattered fragments immediately cut off about a third of the crown of the tree


    "Don''t bear me any more, OK? I''m not a professional soldier. I just didn''t master the launching angle when launching. As for you... "


    On the way back, brother Gai incarnated as master Sanzang and kept on explaining his mistakes.


    Well, that''s a powerful reason, but it doesn''t cover up his mistakes. Well, at least the range of this grenade has not been maximized.


    But no wonder this place is not suitable for range experiments at all. After all, the effective range of the firearm is only about 180 meters, but the range of the simple catapult is much larger. Especially, in order to increase the range, Dean specially lengthened the length of the barrel.


    You should know that the range of the original 89 type catapult in historical time and space can reach 700 meters, and the effective range alone can also reach 500 meters. The range of this simple catapult made by adian may not be as far as the little devil''s, but the effective range of 400 meters is absolutely certain.


    And there are all big trees around here. It would be strange if we could test the range of this simple catapult.


    "Let''s go, experiment in another place. It''s not suitable for this kind of experiment." In front of chieftain junaluska and red cloud, the stone bear decisively changed the test site. Chieftain junaluska and his party said they would follow them to see everything, regardless of the hard journey.


    "That''s what you''re talking about? It''s light. " Chief junaluska seemed to have seen some treasure. He just held the grenade and said he wanted to go to the new test site in person.


    "Yes, it''s a weapon used by soldiers. The weight must be reduced as much as possible, so that our soldiers can march with it for a long time. If it is too heavy, the weapon will lose its function. "


    The weight of this catapult is really small. Originally, the weight of the 89 type catapult in historical time and space was only about 5.5 Jin, which is lighter than that of a rifle. Because the material of the barrel is not up to standard, the wall thickness of the barrel is increased, and the length of the barrel is extended, so the weight of the barrel is close to five kilograms.


    But even so, the weight of this grenade is much smaller than that of the San Etienne rifle and the brown Beth rifle. It''s no problem for a person to march on his back for a long time.


    "Well, you''re right." Chief junaluska nodded as he walked. "Guardian, just a little thing, can you really hit that kind of powerful bullet 600 paces away?"


    "It should be about the same. The details will depend on the results of the experiment. But if the range of this thing can really reach 600 steps, it will be enough to defeat the Kerry people with this kind of catapult. " Stone bear is full of confidence.


    When passing by the tribe again, accompanied by a dog barking and a slightly immature roar, a big meatball quickly rolled towards them accompanied by a dog.


    Several soldiers guarding chief junaruska''s side suddenly glared round. The next moment, all the weapons in their hands lit up, one by one as if they were facing the enemy.


    Bone spear and jorakroulu''s eyes are straight - damn, how can there be a bear here?


    Although it''s only a bear cub, it''s also a bear to the core! It''s the top predator on the continent! If it''s an adult male bear, it can''t do without 20 or 30 soldiers.


    As soon as the stone bear saw the situation, he quickly waved his hand and said, "relax, relax! Don''t be afraid, everyone. This is a bear I raised. That''s my son... "


    When they heard this, they put a little snack, but several guards surrounded chief junaluska and high priest bakaluzu.


    Just now, as soon as they returned to the tribe, they were attracted away by the loud noise before they entered the tribe. Although trump and Sheila smelled the smell of daddy, they didn''t find him.


    Now that Dad''s back in the tribe, the two kids immediately smell it.


    Sheila is also clever, ran to Dad''s side, affectionately licked dad''s hand, and then around dad. But trump, the bear child, can''t do it. This guy "rolls" to the stone bear, stands up, holds his father''s thigh and screams, as if complaining that his father has ignored him for such a long time.


    Especially after feeling the hostility of the soldiers, the guy turned his head and roared at them, and the ferocity of the top beast was immediately revealed.


    Although he is only a half bear, he is a brown bear after all. Usually, it can play with anyone in the tribe. It''s really like a pet bear. But once it meets outsiders, its ferocity will be aroused immediately.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be like this. These people are your uncles. Don''t be like this!" With that, the stone bear stroked the little guy''s forehead and began to introduce them.


    Hearing his father''s gentle voice, trump stopped calling, but still ignored chief junaluska and his party.


    Chieftain junaluska''s eyes are straight - this is a brown bear. I didn''t expect that the guardian could keep a brown bear as a pet


    Stone bear naturally can see that his son is not interested in chief junaluska and his party, but after so many days apart, stone bear also misses his son and daughter very much. So with a fight in his hands, he lifted up trump and put him on his shoulder. Then he said to Sheila, "come on, girl, dad will show you something new. But you can''t be afraid for a while. If anyone pisses his pants, dad will beat people up. "


    Trump rode on the stone bear''s neck and stretched his neck to cry, while Sheila barked twice, as if to say - our names are "not afraid"

 Chapter 310

    The site of the experiment was in the wilderness north of the tribe.


    It''s all wilderness. In the past, apart from the mountains in the distance, it''s a boundless wasteland. Let''s not talk about experimenting with this simple catapult here. Even experimenting with 155mm self-propelled guns is OK


    In addition to making this grenade, he also made six grenades. Because the size of the grenade should match the caliber of the barrel of the catapult, so the grenade can''t be used casually.


    In fact, the simple catapult that stone bear pointed out to edian is powerful. After all, the little devils in the original historical time and space used the catapult to launch type 91 grenades, which had no stable tail. However, the tail of the grenade cast by adian has four stable fins, which can greatly increase the ballistic stability of the grenade in the air.


    When Ferguson and Jack Williams heard that the boss had come back, they put down their work and came back to life. So a group of people went to the wilderness together and put up the barrel with the muzzle facing the North wilderness.


    After the seven or eight soldiers of Kuaima rode to make sure that there was no one in the wilderness, the stone bear put the second grenade filled with 400 grams of kuweisuan into the barrel of the gun and ignited the fuse.


    The next moment, accompanied by a not very loud blasting sound, from the barrel of a flame, the next moment, the barrel of shrapnel disappeared in the air.


    About two or three seconds later, there was a flash of light in the distance. After another two seconds or so, a huge sound came. It was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. Trump squatted beside the stone bear and peed


    Stone bear laughed and patted trump, who was so scared that he hugged his thigh and didn''t let go. Then he said with satisfaction: "the effect of this experiment is good. The range of this thing should be about 700 meters, which is a very good number!"


    "Seven hundred meters? So far? " Adien asked excitedly, too. You should know that the effective range of this kind of catapult, which the leader said at the beginning, could reach 400 meters, even if it was successful. Unexpectedly, the range was nearly doubled, which was close to the range of those 84 mm caliber four pound guns.


    But the power of those four pound guns can''t be compared with that of this kind of grenade. It''s a serious bomb. Although we haven''t seen the explosion point yet, the explosion just now has proved the power of this kind of grenade.


    "Well, but it should be the maximum range of the catapult. As for the effective range, it should be closer. However, the specific figures need to be further tested before they can be obtained. Let''s go and see how the explosion works. "


    When they got on the horse, they rushed to the smoking place in the distance. When they arrived there, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    On the ground, there is a pit about one meter in diameter and more than 30 centimeters deep. With this pit as the center, all the weeds within a radius of more than 20 meters are lodging radially.


    The power of this grenade is much more powerful than that of the native grenade. Although the native grenade is also filled with up to six taels of black powder, that is, 300 grams of black powder, where is the power of black powder?


    This grenade is filled with 200 grams of bitter medicine. Its explosive power is no worse than that of 75 mm caliber artillery used by later German!


    That is to say, if the grenade falls into the crowd, there will be no survivors within a radius of 20 meters!


    In fact, after the crowd arrived here, Kuaima found a dead bison in the grass about 30 meters away from the explosion point. The poor bison was so unlucky that his neck was pierced by a fragment the size of a matchbox


    This is an adult bison with a weight of nearly one ton. It was killed so quietly, which seems impossible in chief junaluska''s eyes.


    And this just proves the terror of this kind of weapon.


    "It doesn''t look big or heavy. How can it produce so much damage?" Chief junaluska said, holding the grenade, with a look of lingering fear on his face.


    "Ha ha, that''s the horror of heat weapons. The sticks, knives, guns, bows and arrows used by our soldiers are all used with our own strength, so their power is naturally limited. But this thing is excited by gunpowder, and its power is not comparable to that of a cold weapon driven by human power. Just like a musket, even a child who can shoot with a musket can kill several strong adult men like me. "


    Chief junaruska was silent. But if he doesn''t admit it, he can''t do it. The scene before him is bloody. The eyes of the bison, whose neck is shot by fragments, are silent accusations


    Back in the tribe, all the people of the gaoshu tribe came to meet the chief of the Cherokee tribe and the current high priest of bakaluzu. This is the first chief of the gaoshu tribe to visit in person after they moved here.


    In the evening, the tribe held an extremely grand bonfire dinner. Barbecue, stir fry, cigarettes and liquor were all presented. It was a great pleasure to eat what chief junaluska and his party ate.


    And when he learned that all this was done by the guardian, his heart for the guardian of the "son of God" title is more confirmed.


    Chief junaluska is not a fool. As the chief of a large tribe, he has excellent judgment. He naturally judged that these magical things could not be made by ordinary people, even by vasichu.


    But before is only a fool''s big bear, why can make so many miraculous things? I''m afraid there''s no other reason to explain all this except the guidance of the gods.


    "Guardian, are there many of those grenades tested this afternoon? How difficult is it to make Now that the identity of this big man "son of God" has been confirmed in his heart, chief junaruska will naturally marry this "son of God". Of course, he was more concerned about the hot weapon that the son of God said.


    "It''s not very difficult to make this kind of grenade, but there is a lack of ammunition and raw materials for making the grenade. In terms of the current ability of the gaoshu tribe, it is not possible to popularize this kind of weapon in a large area for the time being." In this regard, the stone bear did not mean to deliberately hide.


    "Oh? What''s missing? Can you tell me about it? "


    "A lot! For example, iron ore is used to make steel, and coke is used to make fuel. In addition, a lot of raw materials used to make ammunition can only be provided by the old continent. We don''t have them here at all. We have to rely on salt and cigarettes to trade with the vasichus. Therefore, it is not realistic to promote this kind of thermal weapon in a short time. "


    For example, benzene powder, one of the main raw materials for making bitter but not sour, is not what the new world can make now. It can only be made from the old world.


    If major hank hadn''t brought more than ten pounds of benzene powder with him last time, it would not have been bitter.

 Chapter 311

    Chief junaluska''s face was a little disappointed by Shi Xiong''s explanation. He only saw the power of the grenade loaded with bitter and not sour medicine launched by the catapult, but he didn''t know that there would be a great limit to make bitter and not sour medicine in this era.


    In particular, even in the old world, benzene powder can only be extracted from coal tar, and its output is very small. And now the purity of benzene powder extracted from coal tar is not high.


    It was not until 1834, more than 70 years later, that the method of extracting high-purity benzene powder from coal tar was invented by German Runge.


    Therefore, even if there is benzene powder in the old world in this era, the power of bitter not acid produced can''t be compared with the kind of bitter not acid that appeared one hundred years later.


    However, in this period, this kind of medicine was fierce enough. Once it was used, it would be so fierce that even the European colonists would give up.


    "If there is no such raw material, how much more can you make with this kind of medicine?" Chief junaluska is clearly not giving up.


    "Not much." Shi Xiong said with certainty, "after all, a lot of benzene powder was consumed in the study of this kind of fierce medicine. Now the remaining benzene powder can only make 40 or 50 such grenades at most. However, the British major who traded salt with us has already left for the old continent. In the next six months, he should provide us with some benzene powder, but I can''t guarantee the quantity. "


    "Doesn''t that mean we can''t use this powerful medicine anymore?"


    "Ha ha, chief, I can''t say that. Even if there is no such kind of grenade, we still have the grenade and cartridge made of black powder. It''s not as powerful as this kind of grenade, but it''s more than enough to hit the Kerry. "


    Stone bear explained with a smile, and then continued: "chief, tomorrow, tomorrow, I''ll show you another weapon I''ve developed. Well, by the way, let''s test a grenade filled with black powder. If it''s too big, we''ll just increase the charge. "


    Shi Xiong''s words are not nonsense. Because they have made handgrenades before, the stone bear knows that if the grenade is filled with more than 400 grams of black powder, its power is also very good.


    After all, the shell of this kind of shrapnel is cast by fragment technology when it is cast. That is to say, when this kind of shrapnel explodes, the shell will explode according to the fragment grid reserved during casting. In theory, one shrapnel can produce 16 fragments.


    Of course, if you want to continue to increase the destructive power, you can add a little iron sand when you load black powder into it, and the power will be greater.


    Four hundred grams of black powder is enough to blow up the shell of this kind of grenade completely. At that time, the fragments of the shell or the iron sand filled in the shell will cause great damage to the enemy. It may not be as powerful as kuweisuan, but its killing effect is absolutely good.


    The most important thing is that the amount of bitter acid is limited, but the black powder stone bear has it.


    The fact also proved that Shi Xiong''s inference was reasonable, because in the next day''s test, the explosive effect of this kind of grenade filled with 400 grams of black powder was not as good as kuweisuan mengzha, but when it was filled with a small handful of iron sand, its lethality was not much worse than that of the grenade filled with kuweisuan mengzha alone.


    The scattered iron sand and fragments also made a mess near the explosion point. If someone is concentrated near the explosion point, the number of casualties is absolutely considerable.


    What shocked chief junaruska and his party most was the power of the heartless cannon. After all, it was a ten kilogram Zha cartridge explosion, which was filled with a lot of iron sand and pieces. The acousto-optic effect after the explosion and the situation near the explosion point changed chief junaluska''s face.


    Compared with the bitter acid fierce charge grenade, the ten kilogram black charge charge package launched by heartless gun is undoubtedly better!


    ......


    "Dear chieftain junaruska, you can see the weapons we have, so if we have 400 riflemen, plus 100 grenades and 10 heartless guns, how many talents do you think the Crees need to break through our defense circle?" In the meeting hall of gaoshu tribe, a group of high-level officials of gaoshu tribe and chief junaruska sat together, and the stone bear simply raised this question.


    Don''t you always suspect that I can''t lead a thousand people to conquer the Crees? Then I''ll show you the thermal weapon in my hand, and see how powerful this thermal weapon is, which is at least one hundred years ahead of this era.


    Now that you have seen it, it''s time to give a definite answer.


    In fact, chieftain junaruska had discussed this question with jorakulu and bonspear before the meeting. As a result, the answers given by jorakulu and bonspear made chieftain junaruska look very ugly.


    Because the answer given by the two leaders is very simple - a thousand men team with such firepower is almost impossible to be defeated.


    "If 5000 soldiers of the four guard tribes are allowed to compete with such a thousand people team, the 5000 soldiers of the four guard tribes will collapse if they can''t get close to 300 steps of the thousand people team," said the leader of the bone spear tribe, one of the four guard tribes of the Cherokee court. The power of that small catapult is too terrible, and the firing speed is too fast. Our soldiers will collapse completely if they can''t withstand such damage. "


    The chief of the red city alliance, Jora cruru, said: "it''s wrong that all the soldiers of the whole Cherokee tribe should gather together and then take turns to attack the position of the thousand man team regardless of their death. As long as the soldiers don''t collapse, they can defeat the thousand man team. But I''m afraid the proportion of casualties we pay will reach a point that we can''t afford at all... "


    Although Jorah cruru did not give a specific judgment answer, the answer he gave made chief junaluska look even worse.


    I''m kidding. To gather all the soldiers of the whole Cherokee people, that''s close to 40000 people. How can all these people be gathered?


    Even after the Cherokee had just moved to the south to fight with the Powhatans, they did not gather all the soldiers of the tribe together. And such a thousand people team needs all the soldiers of the whole tribe to deal with, which is really terrible.


    Just because he had the answer in his heart, chieftain junaluska did not answer the question of the stone bear at all, but simply asked, "guardian, if I give you a thousand people, plus the 400 riflemen in your hand, are you sure you can defeat the Crees completely?"


    Stone bear nodded with a smile. Although he was smiling, there was a very positive expression in his smile.


    "Dear chief junaruska, I think you should have your own judgment. But since you have asked, I still want to tell you with great certainty that I am sure to beat the Kerry with 1000 people. If there are 400 more people, then I will be more confident. "


    After a pause, the stone bear thought a little before continuing to say: "but I still need a few months of preparation time. Once I''m ready, give me another half a year, I can completely defeat the Kerry."

 Chapter 312

    Now that we have decided to fight, the stone bear will never stop.


    Not only the Crees, but also the French stone bears in the West who are still lingering near the river.


    Yuchi people are certainly the first killers to cause Baiyun''s death, but the French behind the scenes are definitely one of the culprits. The most important thing is that the French have been occupying the coast of the Mississippi River, dividing the whole new continent of North America into East and west parts. Stone bear is determined to unify the new continent of North America, and naturally will not let go of this stumbling block.


    Just want to fight the French, now is obviously not the right time.


    Even if the French lost the seven-year war, they could not be dealt with by the current gaoshu tribe.


    Food should be eaten one by one, and the road should be taken step by step. Steady is the original plan of stone bear.


    Since we regard the French as our medium-term goal, let''s take the Cree as our short-term goal first.


    It''s not good who you want to support. You have to support Yuchi people. He even sent messengers to threaten me and almost took me away. I can''t bear it, uncle!


    Since you want to stand out for your little brother so much, you have to be prepared to be smashed.


    what? You said you couldn''t get smashed in the head? Well, let''s ride the donkey and read the libretto!


    Stone bear''s definite answer gives chief junaluska great confidence. As an ambitious chief, why didn''t he want the Cherokee to grow in his hands?


    Don''t think it''s more than 300 years since the Cherokees were driven to the south, but every Cherokee chief will never forget the shame of being driven out of the Great Lakes by the Iroquois and the delavais. Once they have a chance, they will never let go of their revenge on the Iroquois and the Delaware!


    At present, there is an excellent opportunity. If the guardian great bear can really defeat the Cree with 1400 people, then the Cherokee will have a great chance to revenge the northern Iroquois alliance.


    Maybe the Cherokees can pull out the whole Iroquois League!


    It was with this idea that chief junaruska finally decided to let the stone bear lead 1400 people to the southern Cree territory.


    Although the gaoshu tribe has taken over a lot of the surrounding small tribes, it is impossible to gather an additional 1000 people.


    As a result, before the stone bear to jorak Lulu joke immediately became a reality.


    As the most powerful tribe in the region, the crooked ear tribe, the Tennessee tribe, eventually became the one that joined hands with the tall tree tribe.


    The Tennessee tribe sent out 1000 elite soldiers, some of whom would follow the musketeers of the high tree tribe to practice how to use the musketeers and how to fight in line during the period before the battle.


    The musketeers of the gaoshu tribe will select some people to control the barrel throwing. As for the heartless cannon, the stone bear will take ten guns. But if it can''t be used, it won''t be used. It can only be used in the most critical moment.


    Conscience gun is powerful, but it has a short range. The most important thing is that it can only shoot a few shots at most, and some even end up with one shot.


    So this thing can only be one of the cards.


    The most commonly used is the barrel.


    After these tests, some problems of the catapult have also been exposed. David Addison needs to work with Agust and his alchemists to make corresponding changes to this small but powerful weapon. Until this weapon is transformed into a heavy weapon that can be carried by individual soldiers.


    That''s right. The catapult is a heavy weapon in this era because it is a flowering bomb. It''s even more powerful than the heavy guns on ocean going warships.


    After all, even the so-called heavy artillery carried by ocean going warships fired solid ammunition. The power of a solid bomb that can''t explode can''t be compared with that of a flowering bomb that can explode.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if the European colonists could get the technology of making grenades and grenades, they would not hesitate to load such weapons on warships. Even if the caliber of the catapult is only 48mm, its power will definitely surpass that of any gun firing solid ammunition in this era.


    Shi Xiong plans to equip at least 100 grenades in the expeditionary army, so that he can launch indiscriminate carpet bombing on the enemy at a distance of 500 meters away from his own side.


    The most important thing is that the launching speed of this device is much faster than that of the musket. Although this kind of catapult made with current technology can''t reach the terrorist launching speed of later 89 style catapults of 30 rounds per minute, it can still complete 15 rounds or even 20 rounds per minute.


    Even if a hundred catapults are launched at a speed of 15 rounds per minute, 1500 rounds can be launched in just one minute. This rate is absolutely no less effective than the later saturated carpet bombing.


    The most important thing is that the effect of this kind of saturation bombing with great lethality is extremely terrifying. Even the most elite troops will collapse quickly once faced with this kind of saturation bombing.


    In the face of saturated carpet bombing, the modern army which can be called occupation in later generations will be bombed to collapse, not to mention the Indian army which is no different from the primitive people in this era.


    It''s not too much to say that the army praises them and that they are a mob.


    Once these Indian troops who believe in all kinds of gods are attacked by this kind of bombing which is comparable to the fury of the legendary gods, it''s strange if they don''t collapse. In this regard, the stone bear is very confident.


    At a time when hot weapons are in the ascendant on the European continent and most North American Indians have never even seen muskets, this saturated carpet bombing method will definitely frighten people to death.


    Muskets will continue to be manufactured. Ammunition, local grenades and grenades fired by grenades also need to be manufactured and stored on a large scale. Cold weapons used by expeditionary soldiers also need to be manufactured and equipped on a large scale. Domesticated bison used by expeditionary forces to transport materials, and food and various materials of expeditionary forces need to be prepared on a large scale, So the gaoshu tribe has to have months to prepare.


    Once the expeditionary forces are equipped with enough hot weapons and a set of cold weapons, it''s time to go on an expedition to the Crees.


    At that time, the Crees, who have dominated the southeast of the new world for a long time, will directly face the anger from the powerful Cherokees in the north. Especially the anger of a "son of God" who is ready to unify this continent.

 Chapter 313

    All of the gaoshu tribe brought great surprise to chieftain junaluska, high priest bakaluzu, chieftain jorakuluru, chieftain bonspear and a group of soldiers who followed.


    Although Jorah krulu had just been here some time ago, he didn''t have time to see everything in the gaoshu tribe. In addition, the stone bear was wary of this guy at that time, so he didn''t show him some hidden things.


    Now the misunderstanding between the two people has been completely eliminated. After the stone bear successfully challenged the "divine immunity", Jorah krulu became a little fan of the stone bear. In addition, this time, the stone bear invited chief junaluska here to show them these things. Therefore, the high tree tribe shows these things, Let this group of Cherokee people at the top of the core of the direct dumping.


    If the sharp firearms bring them great shock and surprise after shock, then the delicious, delicious and smoked ones in the tribe bring them the purest joy.


    Whether it''s drinks or cigarettes, they''ve never seen them before. Although they also enjoyed these things at the dinner party on the first night when they just came to gaoshu tribe, they all had things in mind at that time, so they didn''t taste these good things carefully.


    When the things in their hearts are completely put down, and then they come back to enjoy these good things, they can fully feel the magic of these good things.


    A group of tribal leaders, including chieftain junaruska, used to smoke pipes. Where have they ever seen cigarettes. They have smoked pipe all their lives since they were small, and they never thought that their tobacco leaves could be processed in this way.


    In particular, the flash or blow on the fire fold, is to let them surprise artifact. That look is no different from the expression of the people of gaoshu tribe when they first saw huozhezi.


    Mo Mo Cao led a group of women to brew high-level wine, which made this group of high-level drink more enjoyable. Compared with Europeans, Indians living in the new world of North America are the real drunkards. They are definitely the kind of owners who don''t die when they see wine.


    Don''t you see that even the stable high priest bakaluzu has been drinking several times for several days?


    In a fine, delicious wine, Baijiu can hardly resist the charm of the descendants of "the combination of Fire God and water god". Even in the eyes of these people, it looks like a jade.


    Nothing else, just drink!


    Thanks to the harvest of summer and autumn crops of gaoshu tribe this year, otherwise the wine would not be enough for these guys.


    If there is wine, there must be food and wine. The skills of stir frying shown by the women of gaoshu tribe to the high-level members of the tribe make these people''s mouths full of oil.


    In the words of the high priest bakaluzu - compared with these delicious fried dishes, the food we ate before was just for dogs.


    A group of tribal leaders expressed serious agreement with the words of high priest bakaluzu!


    Cigarette, wine and stir fry are the only three things that tie the steps of chief junaluska and his party.


    Now that we have decided to live a few more days from the gaoshu tribe, let''s take a look at the changes of the gaoshu tribe.


    So the small nose rings on the noses of the tamed bison once again opened the eyes of chief junaluska and his party.


    In any case, they did not expect that these fierce bison would be controlled by such a small iron ring, and they were clever and tight, which was really unexpected.


    However, the labor ability shown by the taming of bison also made a group of high-level tribes secretly surprised. In the future, if you tame all the bison in the wilderness, oh no, even some of them, the strength of the Cherokee people will be changed.


    So chief junaruska quietly remembered how to tame the bison.


    Of course, they also see those exquisite salt that people can''t bear to start with.


    They have never seen such exquisite salt since they were young. Compared with the coarse salt particles or lumps traded from the pamangis, the white and delicate salt is the best gift from the gods.


    But chief junaluska knew that even if he had learned how to make these exquisite salt, it would not be easy to promote it. After all, the method of making salt is easy to learn, but it''s hard to find salt mines like xiaoyanshan.


    However, stone bear was very generous to teach chief junaluska the method of salt making. Of course, it was very necessary to tell him not to spread it. Chieftain junaluska is not a fool. He naturally knows the advantages of this thing. How can he spread it?


    This method is only in the hands of the Cherokee people.


    As for coking, steelmaking, burning cement and glass, chief junaluska and his party could not learn them.


    It looks simple, but it''s not so easy to do. The temperature and time needed for coking and the temperature and decarbonization process needed for steel-making can not be explained by mouth alone, which requires a lot of practical work experience.


    Anyway, chieftain junaruska and his party are very happy with this trip to gaoshu tribe, otherwise they will never know that such a magical tribe has appeared under their own rule.


    Chief junaruska, in particular, knows that if this model of the gaoshu tribe can be popularized in the whole clan, then the rise of the Cherokee will be unstoppable. But he also understands that this model seems to be unable to be replicated and promoted in a period of time, which is really a pity


    While chieftain junaruska and his party were indulging in the changes of gaoshu tribe, bighorn sheep, the leader of Dahe tribe at the foot of mountain, the first guard tribe of Keri royal court, returned to the Royal Court of the tribe with more than a dozen soldiers.


    From the Cherokee royal court to the dakri royal court, they need to trek in the mountains for more than half a month, and then walk from the hills and plains for nearly ten days. The long journey made him tired to death, but when he arrived at the Royal Court of the tribe, he didn''t take time to rest and went directly to the royal court to meet with chief kolmak.


    As a chieftain who has been inherited for hundreds of years, today''s Chieftain kolmak has lost the pioneering spirit of his ancestors, and now the chieftain kolmak has completely become a fat middle-aged man.


    But after hearing the story of the bighorn sheep, the fat chief lost his temper and thought that his neighbor in the north had insulted the Cree. He even wanted to gather the soldiers of the tribe to look for face in the north.


    If the bighorn sheep didn''t have a high prestige in the tribe and persuade the fat man, maybe the war between the Crees and the Cherokees would have happened in a month

 Chapter 314

    "Chief, we can''t just do this to the Cherokees." In the open court account, bighorn sheep resolutely dissuades the angry chief kolmark.


    "Why? Bighorn, tell me why we can''t fight the Cherokees? Now the Cherokees are not feeling well either. There are powerful enemies in the East and west of their royal court. It is said that the Iroquois alliance in the north is also eyeing the tribe that used to be in the alliance. Now it can be said that it is the most dangerous time for the Cherokees. When will we not attack at this time? Those damn Cherokees occupy the best part of the Appalachian Mountains, which should belong to us, the Crees. "


    Fat chief kolmak got up in a rage and began to pace back and forth in the wide tent.


    Like the Cherokees to the north, the Royal Court of the Cree was a huge animal skin tent. It seems that the large tribes of North American Indians like to use animal skin tents. It''s true of the Cherokee, and it''s true of the Cree.


    Looking at the angry chief, bighorn sheep can''t help sighing to himself. This friend who has been playing with him since childhood seems to be getting more and more angry. The most important thing is that he is now more and more unable to listen to advice.


    "Colmark, will you listen to me?" Bighorn sheep obviously didn''t want to give up on the chief''s persuasion and said it out loud. Although he was only the leader of the Royal Guard tribe, he was also the playmate of chief kolmak when he was a child. They supported each other from childhood to adulthood. Up to now, their relationship and feelings are naturally different. That''s why the bighorn sheep spoke to the chief in such a tone.


    The most important thing is that the big horn sheep drove out all the people in the big tent after entering the king''s tent. Only he and the chief were left in the big king''s tent.


    The Bighorn''s words stopped chief kolmark and turned to look at him.


    "As I said just now, it was very smooth to go to the Cherokee people this time, and their chief also promised to bring back the big man who slaughtered the Yuchi people to me, but the big man was terrible, really terrible..."


    "How terrible can it be? Didn''t they just break through the challenge of their Cherokee divine immunity? It''s not that you haven''t dealt with that big man before. Even if that big man beat you before, you never said that. Bighorn sheep, are you really frightened by that man? " Chief kolmark impolitely interrupted bighorn sheep and began to question.


    "No! It''s not like that The bighorn sheep also stood up and walked to chief kolmak in two steps. His eyes were fixed on the chief''s eyes and he continued: "it was the big man who brought them. What the soldiers showed made me afraid! Those soldiers are armed with muskets


    "What''s the matter? A few days ago, when you went to Yuchi tribe, didn''t you also fight with the soldier led by the big man? At that time, you said the soldiers were terrible. They had vasichu''s muskets. But what happened? Big horn sheep, have your courage and fearlessness been worn out


    "No, colmark, the courage and fearlessness of the Bighorn have never been lost. I only said these words out of consideration for our soldiers! Kolmak, you haven''t directly faced those Cherokees with muskets, but I have personally faced them. In particular, they have a powerful weapon that can send out thunder, and our soldiers can''t deal with it.... "


    "You said all that! Bighorn sheep, I need you to give me an explanation. Why do you want to stop me from launching an expedition against the Cherokees? "


    "Not yet! Our soldiers need more preparation. Our soldiers need to be equipped with something more effective against Cherokee muskets, so that our soldiers will not be slaughtered by Cherokee muskets! In front of those damned muskets, the bone knives and spears in our soldiers'' hands are not worth mentioning. If we don''t make enough preparations, our soldiers can only be slaughtered in front of those muskets! I won''t allow our soldiers to die in vain, colmark


    "But no sacrifice, no victory. Have you forgotten that? "


    "Colmark, I can''t forget that. It''s a piece of advice from our ancestors. However, sacrifice can not be indifferent to sacrifice, even if our soldiers sacrifice, they must sacrifice valuable. It''s not sacrifice. It''s death in vain. Colmark, you haven''t seen the power of the Cherokee muskets, but I''ve seen them with my own eyes. It''s really terrible. No matter how powerful you are, you are vulnerable in front of a firegun, which is no different from a turkey. Colmark, we can''t let our soldiers die in vain. "


    The Bighorn''s words calmed colmark''s anger a little. He hesitated and asked, "Bighorn, is the Cherokee''s musket really so powerful?"


    "More than you think! Last time I directed the Yuchi people to pursue the 100 Cherokees, more than 1000 Yuchi people surrounded them on a small beach. Originally, I thought that they could kill the Cherokees with a single effort. As a result, the Cherokees killed hundreds of Yuchi people with their muskets under my eyes, and they killed the Yuchi people completely. Although those Yuchi people are useless, there are more than one thousand people in the end. They were killed by only one hundred people. It''s really terrible. I don''t think our soldiers would be any better if they were against the muskets. Therefore, we must find a way to equip our soldiers with equipment that can withstand those guns, or we will die in vain! "


    Colmarke was completely silenced by the Bighorn''s words, and it took him a long time to ask, "so how can we guard against the Cherokee muskets? Also, can we find a way to trade some muskets from vasichu? The Spaniards in the South have a lot of muskets. They are active in our territory. Can we trade some muskets with them? "


    The bighorn sheep shook his head and said, "chief, I''m afraid it''s not easy to trade muskets with Spaniards. Those Spaniards won''t trade muskets to us easily. It''s like none of those vasichos would do that. I think we should think about how to resist those guns. "


    "Do you have any idea?"


    "I don''t have a clue for the moment, but I think we can find a way if we think about it. Is that better than sending our soldiers to death? So, kolmak, we can''t fight the Cherokees easily, we need time to prepare! "


    This time, chief kolmark was completely silent.

 Chapter 315

    Although chief kolmak was very aggressive just now, as a big horned sheep who played with him since he was a child, he knew that it was the best performance of his good friend and boss.


    Since he was a child, he has been fond of all kinds of performances. Whether it''s cute or charming, he always comes at his fingertips. If bighorn sheep knows that in 150 years'' time there will be a Hollywood in the westernmost place called Los Angeles, then bighorn sheep will surely understand that this good friend will have a special name in the future - born to play.


    When his father, the last chief, appointed his successor, it was because he was so good at acting that eventually the chief''s throne fell to his bottom.


    And usually, once something big happens in the tribe, his friend will always rely on a variety of "play", let his subordinates do something willingly.


    It has to be said that being able to perform for a lifetime is also a skill.


    It''s just that there are only two of us in the whole account, and I know how much money you have on your ass. why do you play this with me?


    The bighorn sheep won''t say that. After all, the dignity of friends needs to be maintained. The bighorn sheep can distinguish this.


    "Colmark, maybe we trade muskets from Spaniards, and those Spaniards won''t agree. But if we can develop a kind of equipment that can resist the fire of muskets, we can discuss with those Spaniards and use their muskets to test our new equipment. If our new equipment can resist the fire of muskets, or reduce the power of muskets to a minimum, then we are sure to fight the Cherokees. " Continued the Bighorn.


    Chief kolmark nodded in silence.


    He didn''t know that the neighbor in the North was a very powerful tribe? Even though the Kerry people are already very strong, they do not have much advantage over their northern neighbor. The fundamental reason why the two powerful tribes have been able to maintain a delicate balance for hundreds of years is that both sides know each other''s strength.


    Of course, if the two tribes are really desperate to fight, one tribe will surely win the final victory, but even if it is a victory, it is absolutely a tragic victory, and the probability is very small. And the biggest probability is that both sides will lose, and then the two powerful tribes will be immediately annexed or expelled by the surrounding small and medium-sized tribes.


    It is precisely because both sides know this truth and fear each other that the two powerful tribes have maintained a situation of non aggression for hundreds of years.


    How could chief kolmak not know that the Yuchi people could not make the two powerful tribes fight.


    However, as the chief of a large tribe, he has to express his attitude


    Looking at the serious bighorn sheep, colmark suddenly felt a little guilty. He could only smile awkwardly and said, "then how about this matter for you? What you need is the full support of the tribe. "


    Big horn sheep Leng for a while, then silently nodded.


    The stone bear, far to the north of Dawu Mountain, will not know what happened in the accounts of the Royal Court of the Cree nationality.


    He''s having a headache, green Skylark.


    Chieftain junaluska was very well behaved when they were there. However, chieftain junaluska also heard about the relationship between the sister and brother and the guardian bear, but they didn''t mind that they were chekasa.


    As a matter of fact, there are more than 200 chekasa people in gaoshu tribe. They are all women and children from Xiaohe tribe.


    Chief junaluska, they are too happy to see so many women and children integrated into the gaoshu tribe. How can they oppose it?


    As native Indians, in their mind, the war between tribes is not to kill each other as the main purpose, but to conquer and integrate each other, that is the biggest victory.


    Population is always the most important thing for the North American Indian tribes in this era. This is also why after the wars between the Indian tribes in North America, they usually end up with the failure of the tribes to leave, and there are few cases of extermination.


    The fact that the gaoshu tribe can integrate so many chekasa people without waging war is a great achievement in itself. Who cares about anything else?


    Especially as the past, chief junaruska, how can they not see the green skylark''s mind for the guardian?


    As like as two peas, her twin sister is the lover of the guardian. Now that her sister is gone, is it not the right place to take over the sister''s sister who is almost the same as her sister?


    Because chieftain junaluska and high priest bakaluzu teased the green skylark in front of the stone bear. When chieftain junaluska and his party left the gaoshu tribe, the green Skylark got the "Shangfang sword". Originally, it was still a little secretive, and immediately became aboveboard.


    Stone bear also knows the girl''s mind, but his heart is full of white clouds, how can he start with white clouds'' sister? Although my sister-in-law''s ass is half that of her brother-in-law''s, the problem is that the stone bear really can''t get around this bend now.


    Even if little stone''s brother-in-law encourages the stone bear to take the second sister green Skylark to the stone bear''s house, but the stone bear can''t do it.


    But the stone bear''s retreat didn''t make the green Skylark any retreat, on the contrary, it made the girl even worse.


    Usually, whether cooking or washing, this girl almost all wrapped round, and do that called a no regrets. Originally, there were several unmarried girls in the gaoshu tribe who also wanted to fight with the guardian. As a result, the green Skylark came to fight with others one by one, which scared all the little girls to retreat one by one.


    Then the green Skylark began to take care of the stone bear''s job alone, and she did it like a drink.


    What else can stone bear do except smile? For the green Skylark girl, the stone bear knows that if he refuses very hard, in terms of the girl''s temperament, he will do something bad if he is not sure.


    So it''s just going to drag on.


    Anyway, when the spring blooms next year, I will lead the team to fight again. Can''t you hide if you can''t stir it up?


    And now the most important work is to train the 1000 soldiers from the Tennessee tribe as soon as possible. With the 1000 Tennessee soldiers and the 400 Musketeers from the high tree tribe, it is the foundation to conquer the Kerry people.


    The stone bear has never doubted whether 1400 people can conquer the Kerry people, whose number is close to 100000. If there were only Musketeers, the stone bear would not dare to make a guarantee, but now it has a longer range and more powerful catapult, so the stone bear has a better grasp of conquering the Cree with such a little man.


    I can''t say it''s 10% sure, but 90% sure!

 Chapter 316

    As the leader of the crooked ear tribe, that is, the Tennessee tribe, Jorah krulu personally returned to the tribe, selected 1000 elite soldiers from the tribe, and then took them through the big bend to the tall tree tribe.


    As the largest tribe in the whole Cherokee tribe, the Tennessee tribe has a size of nearly 3000 people, and because they are at the forefront of fighting with the chekasa people, there are a lot of soldiers in the tribe. A thousand soldiers is nothing to the crooked ear tribe.


    It''s just that once the crooked ear tribe chooses so many fighters, they will be in a weak defensive position for the chekasa this winter.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now the chekasa are fighting with the Missouri and Kentucky allied forces. Even if they drive the Missouri and Kentucky allied forces out of their own territory, it will take a long time to repair.


    Missouri and Kentucky are not vegetarians either. Although they fight away, and the number of them is much less than that of the chekasa people, their victory lies in their strong mobility and solidarity. That''s why they can entangle with the chekasa people for such a long time.


    In other words, at least this winter, the chekasa have no time to think about the Cherokees in the East.


    For the big bear, jorak Lulu has a wonderful feeling.


    At first, he accepted the order of chief junaluska in the tribal court, and asked him to go to the high priest kabulu tribe to take a man. Originally, Jorah krulu was a little puzzled about this order. He was the leader of the top three large tribes of the whole tribe, and he was also the leader of the red city alliance. Why did the chief give himself such a rotten task?


    Therefore, when he first arrived at gaoshu tribe, he was still a little resentful.


    Especially for the target of that mission, the big man who was the guardian of high priest cabulus, to be honest, Jorah krulu was also very upset at the beginning.


    But later, with more contact with the big man, he saw more things. In particular, talking with the big man on the road and the 50 riflemen under the big man made Jorah krulu realize that his view of the big man seemed to be biased.


    Gradually, Jorah cruru''s view of the big man changed more and more. Finally, after the big man successfully challenged the "divine immunity", Jorah cruru became a little fan of the stone bear.


    It''s a very lucky thing to be able to witness a person''s success in challenging "divine immunity".


    After seeing the series of changes of gaoshu tribe, Jora krulu had more admiration for the stone bear.


    If at first the stone bear told him that he wanted to unite with the waier tribe to conquer the Crees, Jora krulu thought that the big man was joking. But now, Jora krulu is extremely eager to go out with the guardian as soon as possible, and then to completely conquer the powerful Crees.


    Jorah cruru has no worries about conquering the powerful Crees. I''m kidding. After seeing those hot weapons with infinite power comparable to the means of gods, if you still worry about conquering the Crees, it''s too retarded, OK!


    Now jorak Lulu even has a magical premonition that he is lucky to be able to fight side by side with the guardian this time, and he may become a legend one day in the future.


    Therefore, as the leader of the red city alliance and the leader of the crooked ear tribe, jorak Lulu is now willing to act as the deputy of the guardian.


    And he never thought there was anything wrong with acting as deputy to the guardian - that big man was the son of God who successfully challenged the "divine immunity"!


    In terms of the following network jokes, brother, this is for the supreme Sun God''s son to be the deputy. Who else can have this kind of blessing?


    It''s just that Jorah cruru thinks and does that. His soldiers didn''t think and do that at the beginning.


    As the most powerful tribe in this area, the soldiers of waier tribe also have their own pride.


    Although they know that the gaoshu tribe is the tribe of the great high priest kabulu, they also know that the soldiers of the gaoshu tribe are really out of class. Otherwise, it won''t be their crooked ear tribe now. It''s the most powerful tribe in this area.


    Therefore, when they learned that they came to the gaoshu tribe to assist the soldiers of the gaoshu tribe this time, if it wasn''t for the high prestige of jorak Lulu, the soldiers would have quit.


    Are you kidding? Let''s help them. It''s not a joke. What is it?


    So several soldiers Qu Kui contacted privately, ready to take advantage of the leaders no longer to give the colors of the woodlouse of the high tree tribe to see them, so that they can see how strong the perennial and the tangsha people are fighting in the front line.


    Well, and the guardian of the high priest cabulus. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you become the guardian of high priest cabulus. If you don''t have that ability, you can''t command the elite of our crooked ear tribe!


    Although the leader said that the guardian was a terrible big man and even succeeded in challenging the "divine immunity", this remark still could not make these recalcitrant soldiers bow their heads, especially the leader of these soldiers, namely Qu Kui.


    Therefore, when Shi Xiong saw these elite soldiers, he was secretly praising their excellence. Qu Kui, the four soldiers, came forward and unanimously expressed that he wanted to see the power of the guardian.


    As soon as the stone bear listens to these four big men, he will know what they mean.


    These soldiers are better known as soldiers, but worse known as a group of savages who only know how to fight. Otherwise, in later generations, these soldiers would not have a resounding nickname - Qiu Ba, eh, or "* *".


    Although these people are brave and fearless in the face of the enemy, most of them are straightforward and reckless, and they don''t know how to advance or retreat. In their eyes, the one with big fists is Laozi. If your fists are not as big as Laozi''s, then you are not qualified to be the boss, you can only be the grandson.


    Now the guardian of a small tribe suddenly jumped out to be their boss. Although the big man seemed really hard to provoke, none of these soldiers showed any sign of shrinking back.


    It''s mules, it''s horses.


    Since you want to be Laozi''s boss, you have to show Laozi how good you are! If you have no ability, you can let the boss out and be a grandson!


    Therefore, the four most powerful soldiers of waier tribe stood up. As Qu Kui, they had to weigh the weight of this big man for their brothers

 Chapter 317

    When he heard that Qu Kui, the four soldiers, wanted to represent the 1000 elite soldiers of waier tribe to see the soldiers of gaoshu tribe and the force of guardian adults, not only Shi Xiong laughed, but also dozens of soldiers of gaoshu tribe who were preparing to train beside him also laughed.


    Others don''t know the terror of the guardian, but these dozens of soldiers of gaoshu tribe know it! Do you really think that his feat of killing 100 people in Xiaohe tribe was blown out? Do you really think that he challenged "divine immunity" in the tribal court?


    I''m kidding. Just the four of you want to see the force of such a fierce human beast as the guardian. Isn''t it the dung beetle who lights a lantern in his hut to seek death?


    "Dahe" is not as strong as the other three Qu Kui, but he is the Qu Kui with the highest force value among the four soldiers of wai''er tribe. At the same time, he is also the warrior with the highest force value in wai''er tribe. The most important thing is that he is not only brave but also resourceful. He is a rare man with both civil and military skills, In the waier tribe, it is highly valued by jorakrulu and has high prestige.


    But the weakness of this guy is that he has too much self-confidence and too much courage. Well, this guy may know Liang Jingru by using the jokes of later generations of Internet


    It was Dahe who proposed to see the guardian''s force. In Dahe''s own words, Lao Tzu has to obey the leader of jorak Lulu all his life. If other people want to make Lao Tzu bow to the throne and be obedient, they should beat Lao Tzu first.


    Thus, under the arrangement of Dahe, today''s scene appeared.


    Naturally, the soldiers from wai''er tribe would not object to the arrangement of Dahe. They also want to see how powerful the guardian of the legendary high priest kabulu is and how he can command us!


    Dahe naturally saw the schadenfreude smile on the faces of dozens of soldiers of gaoshu tribe, which made him even more angry.


    "How''s it going? Guardian, can you do something to convince our brothers? If you don''t show your due performance, we will accept your command, but do you think the result is good? Don''t forget, there are a thousand of us Dahe is now in a situation where he can''t go up and down. Naturally, he has to be tough.


    For this kind of behavior, stone bear is helpless¡° Your name is Dahe, isn''t it? I don''t think chief jorakroulu knows about this? "


    "Guardian, please don''t involve this matter with our leader. Yes, he really doesn''t know about it, but we brothers really want to see how powerful the people who can break through the divine immunity are. Of course, if you soldiers of gaoshu tribe can show us the power of crooked ear tribe, We''ll be happier. "


    "Happy? Do you want to see my force in such a big way without telling chief jorakrulu, just for your happiness? " The stone bear''s face became very wonderful. After a rhetorical question, he finally sighed heavily and continued: "if you want to see my force, it''s OK, but do we want to add a color? I can''t perform for you like a monkey to make you happy. You don''t pay for anything, do you? "


    "Guardian, we don''t want you to perform. The four of us want to challenge you." Said the river in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, they all mean the same thing." The stone bear waved his hand and said, "I have hundreds of thousands of people up and down in one minute. Where can I waste my time here? So, if you want to challenge, you have to add some color, otherwise, if you don''t accompany me. "


    "What? Are you afraid? " Dahe naturally can''t understand "hundreds of thousands a minute", but wants to irritate the stone bear.


    "Ha ha..." the stone Bear looked up at the sky and gave a ha ha. The dozens of men from gaoshu tribe beside him also laughed, as if they heard the most wonderful joke in the world.


    "Whatever you say, but I won''t compare with you without any color. It''s too boring." Stone bear left this sentence and turned to leave. I''m kidding. I don''t have time to accompany you here.


    "If you ask for the conditions, as long as you can convince the four of us, it''s up to you to ask for the conditions!" Seeing that the stone bear is about to leave without hesitation, the river says in a deep voice.


    Stone bear stopped, slowly turned around, with a smile on his face and asked: "really let me carry?"


    "As long as you can beat the four of us, we will agree to whatever conditions you put forward!" Dahe was very sure to say that the large group of soldiers who just came to gaoshu tribe behind him roared "roar!"


    The stone bear laughs, puts two fingers into his mouth, and suddenly blows a loud whistle. A sound of horse''s hoof comes from the distance. Soon, the fire wind all over red comes from the distance.


    The appearance of the fire wind also made the eyes of most of the outer ear tribe soldiers on the scene bright. Although there are few horses in their tribe, this does not prevent them from seeing that Huofeng is a good horse, a real good horse.


    The stone bear patted the big head of Huofeng intimately and scratched it again. Then he took down the big bow on Huofeng''s back and said, "OK! Now that you have said so, let me talk about my conditions! It''s very simple. If any of you can pull this big bow, I will follow your command from now on. From then on, I will go where you want me to go. Even if I jump off the cliff, I will absolutely obey the order! I can swear to the great sun god


    After a pause, the stone Bear looked at the river and the soldiers behind him, and his voice became serious. "If no one of you can pull this big bow, then you must obey my orders unconditionally. Even if I ask you to jump off the cliff, you must carry out my orders without any resistance! How about it? Can it be done? If you can''t do it, go to the camp over there and repair it honestly! Don''t do such a thing here. "


    "No doubt? How can this be beyond doubt? " The soldiers of Dahe and other crooked ear tribes all looked very ugly. "If we really had someone pull this bow, would you really do what you said?"


    The stone bear shook his head and spat with disdain, "Dahe, are you still not a man? What a man says is a nail on the board. How can he not keep his word? Oh, by the way, you may not know what a nail is


    The stone bear''s action made the river almost explode, and he immediately roared: "OK! That''s the condition. We promise! "


    "Well, that''s good! As long as any of you can pull this big bow, I will listen to you. If none of you can pull this big bow, then you must obey me unconditionally! By the way, I forgot to tell you that this big bow is my special big bow. I used this big bow to shoot two chiefs and more than ten tribal leaders of Yuchi people. Now don''t you want to see my force? Well, let''s pull the bow


    Stone bear suddenly felt that his original idea of building this big bow was simply wonderful. This big bow can not only kill people, but also be thrown out as a shield when necessary! First in Xiaohe tribe, then in Wangting, and now here again, this big bow has made great contributions

 Chapter 318

    "Ha ha, it''s fun. Can someone else pull the bow of the guardian?"


    "That is, if any of them can pull the big bow of the guardian, you can make me kowtow to him and call him Abba!"


    "A group of idiots who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dare to compete with the guardian..."


    "Ah, another group of people who don''t know how to die."


    ......


    With the stone bear''s departure, the soldiers of gaoshu tribe, who had stood by and watched without saying a word, immediately became lively. But what they said fell into the ears of the river, which was too ugly.


    "Uncle Dahe, let me have a try. I don''t believe it. It''s just a bigger bow. Why can''t it be opened?" With this sound, a tall and strong young man came up behind the river, but in terms of body shape, this guy definitely has some brute force.


    Big river smell speech to turn a head to see, immediately nodded to say: "dog son, you come to try to also go."


    "Uncle Dahe, I''ve told you many times, don''t call me dog. I''m the most fierce dog under the river god. Please call me dog!"


    A group of people around the river laughed, and the atmosphere relaxed.


    This young big man''s name is fierce dog. His parents died early. He was raised by Dahe. So in Dahe''s mouth, this young and strong man became "Gouzi", but the other soldiers of the tribe did not dare to call him that, because this guy is not only tall and powerful, but also very fierce. He is known as the most proud successor of Dahe, and is likely to become the new soldier Qu Kui in a few years.


    Dahe also patted the fierce dog on the shoulder with a smile, and then handed the heavy bow to him.


    The fierce dog spat in his heart and took the big bow. Then he was surprised and said, "this bow is so heavy!"


    Then he separated his hands, holding the bow body in one hand, and the other hand with a stone wrench caught the bow string made of four ox tendons. With a low drink, the muscles of both arms suddenly stretched.


    It can be seen that the fierce dog has been pulling the bow with great strength.


    Fierce dog''s strength is famous in the whole crooked ear tribe. If the whole tribe simply compares strength, there are no more than three people who can match this young soldier.


    No one thinks a fierce dog can''t pull the bow.


    But the fact quickly beat all the people who thought so. A fierce dog with a strong hand pulled the big bow a little more than half, and then let the fierce dog blush and make his neck thick. The big bow just couldn''t be pulled away.


    At last, the fierce dog almost choked the excrement out, and he didn''t pull the big bow any more. He had no choice but to give up the attempt, and his arms trembled to return the big bow to Dahe.


    "Big river uncle, this bow strength is too big, I can''t pull..." fierce dog just that face of unconvinced at this time has completely disappeared, replaced by a face of shame.


    But at this time, no one paid any attention to him, and everyone''s mind was attracted by the big black bow.


    "How strong is this bow? Can''t even pull the fierce dog away? "


    "Did the fierce dog spend too much time with his mother-in-law that he just brought home and spend all his energy on his mother-in-law?"


    There was a roar of laughter, and the fierce dog''s face was blue and red. He cried angrily: "fart! I didn''t spend my energy on my mother-in-law! This bow is too powerful. If any of you can pull it off, I''ll call him Abba! "


    The laughter rang out again.


    But when another strong man took the bow, the laughter stopped.


    This man is called "Kuang Niu". He is the most powerful man in Wai Er tribe, and he is also the second ranked soldier Qu Kui.


    "Brother Dahe, I''ll try this bow!" Crazy cow calm said.


    "Come on! This bow is a little strange indeed. You know the strength of that dog. He can''t even pull it off. This bow must be unusual. " The river said in a low voice.


    Mad cow nodded, arms a contest, the big bow was immediately opened more than half, than just the fierce dog opened the bow opened a little larger.


    There was a burst of applause, but then it stopped like a turkey with a strangled neck.


    Because although Kuang Niu pulled away more than half of the bow, he couldn''t do it any more.


    This bow is no different from weightlifting. When you have enough strength, you can naturally pull the big bow, but even if you have a little less strength, you can''t open it!


    The strength of the mad cow is indeed greater than that of the fierce dog, but it is not several times greater, so this big bow is still not what his strength can open.


    In fact, let alone him, I''m afraid that the people who can open the bow in this continent will never find another person except the stone bear. Unless there''s a man as big and powerful as the stone bear.


    After all, this big bow is made by stone bear according to his own actual situation.


    Mad cow didn''t open this big bow, immediately let all the people of waier tribe silence, even the brow of Dahe also frowned.


    However, he didn''t try to open the big bow. He knew his strength well, not to mention compared with mad cow, even if he was a son and a fierce dog. Now even they can''t open the big bow. Dahe knows that the possibility that he can open the big bow is infinitely close to zero.


    "Uncle Dahe, is there something wrong with this bow?" Some young soldiers came up and asked, but the core meaning is only one, that is, these young people suspect that there is something wrong with the bow.


    This is human nature. Anyone who meets this situation will subconsciously think so.


    Dahe shook his head heavily and said, "it shouldn''t be! Just now, the guardian also said that he used this big bow to shoot two chiefs of Yuchi people. We also know about this, which means that this big bow is OK. If there''s a problem, it''s that the guardians are far more powerful than we think


    Just at this time, jorak Lulu, who just went to see Hongyun, rushed over. On the way, he heard about what happened here. So when he came here, he immediately yelled: "you guys who don''t know whether they are alive or dead dare to compete with the guardian. Do you really think you have the favor of the great sun god? Damn, I don''t know what to say about you... And you, Dahe, how can you be such a fool? " Jorak Lulu said with some rage.


    It seems that he was really angry, otherwise he would not have said such a bit wrong words.


    However, these soldiers can understand the leader''s words, that is, the leader is very angry now, and is very angry at their provocation of the guardian without any reason!

 Chapter 319

    Of course, Jorah krulu was angry. One was that he was worried that this would make the guardian angry. The other was that he didn''t want his subordinates to lose face in gaoshu tribe.


    No one else has seen the power of this big bow, but jorak Lulu has seen it with his own eyes. In the royal court, the guardian threw this big bow, which made all the powerful soldiers in the royal court lose face.


    Even the tribal leaders who were as powerful as bone spear had nothing to do with the bow. Chief junaluska, who let bone spear open the bow, lost face once. Jorakrulu didn''t want to lose face with him.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that one didn''t notice that the men who were fighting on the front line all the year round still died


    Looking at the men under his command, their faces turned red one by one. At last, jorak Lulu could only stifle his anger and turned it into a long sigh.


    "In the future, we must respect and respect the guardian! The guardian''s ability is not what you can imagine. This big bow is just a little reflection of the guardian''s strength. Later, you will know how powerful the guardian is! Not only the guardian, but also the soldiers he trained are very powerful. " Jorak Lulu said very sincerely.


    Seeing that some of the soldiers were not convinced, Jorah krulu glared at the soldiers. Then he said, "if you are not convinced, you can see how powerful the musketeers of gaoshu tribe are."


    Seeing that the leader of his family said so seriously, the soldiers with unconvinced faces paid attention to it.


    Later, they saw the strength of the Musketeers in the gaoshu tribe.


    Stone bear left before that is to arrange this thing.


    He saw that the thousand soldiers who came from crooked ear tribe with Jorah krulu were really elite, and they had absolutely seen blood. However, it is not so easy for such soldiers to convince them.


    Stone bear has never thought that the big bow can make these soldiers all convinced, he threw the big bow just to get a aboveboard name.


    Now the name has come into being, but if we want these elite soldiers to really be convinced, we have to let them see a more powerful existence.


    This existence is the 400 riflemen of gaoshu tribe.


    It should be said that the musketeers of this era have stricter requirements for actual combat and orders. In this era when the firing rate of muskets is generally only three rounds per minute, we can only rely on the firing method of platoon to ensure the density and consistency of bullets. If the muskets of this era can''t guarantee the density and continuity of bullets, they are no different from firesticks.


    Therefore, platoon is now the most popular way of fighting in the whole European continent.


    It doesn''t matter that my musket is slow. I''ll take turns! If two rows are not enough, I''ll get four, six or even more rows of musketeers.


    The famous Spanish Square is the pinnacle of platoon.


    Although Shi Xiong now has a back loaded rifles that are decades ahead of this era, the firing speed of the muskets still can''t reach the level that the enemy can be stopped 100 meters away without using the platoon guns. Therefore, Shi Xiong''s training for the tribal Musketeers is still platoon guns.


    But if we want to fight the platoon well, if we want to fight the platoon continuously, we must have strict orders and a group of soldiers who strictly carry out the orders. In particular, the latter is the most important.


    After all, the range of muskets in this era is similar to that of bows and arrows in the hands of North American Indians, and even if it is far away, it is limited. And when the Musketeers face a large group of Indians who are far more than themselves, with colorful patterns on their faces, and with bows, arrows, bone spears and other weapons in their hands, the psychological pressure is quite great.


    However, in this era, the effective range of the gun was only 90 meters, while the range of the bow and arrow in the hands of the Indians was about 70 meters or so, and the safe distance between the two was only less than 20 meters.


    Most of the time, the Musketeers can''t even rotate the first two rows, and the enemy rushes within the range of their bows and arrows. Once the enemy rushes into this distance, the firemen will face casualties or even great casualties.


    People are people because they think more. Animals in the face of life and death crisis also know how to escape, let alone people?


    So at this time, once there are heavy casualties in the riflemen, then the whole riflemen will face the situation of collapse.


    If you want not to collapse, one is that the soldiers are smart enough to strictly carry out the orders, the other is that the soldiers must have the courage and spirit to face danger.


    The former is easy to say, and can be achieved through continuous training. But the latter is hard to say, it must be through constant combat, let them constantly face this situation can exercise out.


    This is also why those veterans in World War I and World War II will be so calm in the face of life and death.


    These veterans, who are used to seeing the death of their enemies and comrades in arms, have long been numb to their own life and death


    The musketeers of gaoshu tribe are obviously not up to the level of veterans, but it''s OK to train them to be a group of soldiers who strictly follow orders.


    At the beginning of the expedition with 30 soldiers from gaoshu tribe to Yuchi people was undoubtedly very correct. These 30 soldiers took part in the expedition against Yuchi people and got full training from the perspective of actual combat. The most important thing is that these 30 soldiers, like seeds, take root and sprout among the 400 riflemen, and then they can lead and protect a group of rookies on the battlefield to grow rapidly.


    These 30 soldiers have gone through several wars, especially in the days when they attacked Yuchi King court and finally escaped from Shengtian, they completely understood how to use the firearm battle, how to fight with the platoon guns, and how to keep calm when facing the enemy who is ten times or even more than ten times more than their own number.


    Though they can''t really transform into veterans through those battles, they can already be called qualified soldiers.


    With these 30 soldiers as guidance, it is equivalent to having 30 excellent instructors among the 400 riflemen. Even if one person takes twelve, these four hundred riflemen can at least become a group of recruits who know what to do and what to do after months of strict training.


    As long as they take part in a few battles, these recruits will soon grow into a qualified soldier, and then become a real elite veteran!


    Although these 400 Musketeers can only meet the standard of recruits of later generations, compared with the soldiers of waier tribe, these 400 musketeers are undoubtedly the best among the elite. They will also show the 1000 soldiers from waier tribe what is discipline and what is prohibition!

 Chapter 320

    "In the whole winter training this year, about 400 of you will become Musketeers, but whether you can become a qualified Musketeer is not decided by me, but by your own performance! If you can do what they do, then you can be selected from these 1000 people and become a firearm! " The voice of the stone bear reverberates in this huge training base, and in the area not far away from him, the thousand soldiers from Wai Er tribe all stare at this team.


    Although walking in unison can''t be compared with walking in full stride, when four hundred people walk in front of the thousand people with neat steps and loud chants, the momentum still makes the soldiers of the thousand crooked ears look a little silly.


    Where have they ever seen such a neat team? In the past, whether they were hunting or fighting with the chekasa people, they were always in a vast area. They had no array or tactics. Some of them had only blood and courage to die.


    However, this kind of momentum, which is quite different from the blood and the courage of fearing death, makes these tough men look straight. In any case, they did not expect that they could walk out of such a momentum.


    These guys are not fools. They are all fierce fighters who have killed people and seen blood. Although they don''t know what the neat array is for, their instinct tells them that the neat array is very useful, absolutely useful.


    Anyway, these guys know they can''t walk out of such a neat array.


    "See? This neat array is also a powerful tool. This kind of array is different from your previous prevailing worship of individual force, but it can integrate the force of all people, and integrate the scattered individual force into a powerful collective, so as to play a greater role. " The voice of the stone bear continued to reverberate.


    "It''s like these sticks." The stone bear''s hand conjures a wooden stick with thick thumb, and people''s eyes are all focused on his hands.


    "You can easily break a stick like this." Said, the stone bear hands gently break, the stick was easily broken.


    "But what about ten sticks like that? What about twenty such sticks? " Stone bear''s hand suddenly appeared a wooden stick, which was almost thick and thin. There were about ten sticks. Although he finally broke the stick, everyone could see that it was much more difficult than the one just now.


    And when the guardian''s stick was added, let alone broken, he could not hold it.


    "Any one of you alone is like a stick like this, so it''s easy for a person to be killed by others. But when you are closely united, there is no gap or conflict between you, then no one can defeat you! "


    Stone bear shamelessly changed the chopsticks theory of Huaxia a little and carried it over, but the effect was obviously very good. This can be seen from the expression of thinking on the faces of most of the thousand soldiers of Wai Er tribe.


    "But it''s a pity that if these soldiers of gaoshu tribe have formed a qualified wooden stick, you don''t even have the qualification to become a wooden stick. You are far from becoming a wooden stick." The stone bear didn''t let the soldiers go because they began to think, but poured a basin of cold water directly on them.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, many crooked ear tribe men showed angry faces. In terms of individual strength, the men from waier tribe are much better than most of the men from gaoshu tribe. Of course, they don''t want to listen to such words.


    "You must be unconvinced at this time, but that''s what it is. If you can do that, then you are qualified to be a qualified stick. Look, look how they do it. Third Squadron, out


    With a loud drink from the stone bear, 50 soldiers carrying guns were immediately separated from the 400 firemen, and walked to one side with neat steps.


    "If you want to be a qualified soldier, the first thing you should do is to obey the orders of your superiors. Even if your superiors ask you to jump off the cliff, you should do it without reservation! Only a soldier who obeys orders is a qualified soldier The stone Bear looked at the crowd in front of him and continued to say aloud.


    "Maybe you think this is a kind of nonsense and nonsense, but what I want to tell you is that if you want to follow me to conquer the Crees, the first thing you have to learn is to obey orders, obey orders without reservation, just like them!"


    With that, the stone bear turned his head and yelled at the soldiers of the third squadron: "all of the third squadron have it, turn right, trot forward, and aim for the ditch 50 steps ahead!"


    Fifty soldiers of the third squadron immediately turned right and began to trot. Even though they were running, they still kept a neat array.


    And the ditch that the stone bear said was next to the thousand soldiers of Wai Er tribe. After the 1000 soldiers came to the training ground, they found a huge trench more than four meters wide and four meters deep. They don''t know how the ditch came from, but they all know that it''s hard to live in. If they can''t fall down, they can break their legs and break their arms.


    If there was such a big ditch in front of me in the past, I would never jump in. It''s a fool who jumps down


    This is what most of the crooked ear tribe men think.


    But when they saw the fifty men of the third squadron jumping down the ditch without stopping, they could not help shouting.


    Seeing one by one big living people jump down from the ditch without hesitation, these crooked ear tribe men are really shocked.


    It''s a big ditch more than four meters deep. Although the bottom of the ditch is covered with sand and thick leaves, it''s a big ditch more than four meters deep, not a common small river


    If one or two jump down because they can''t hold their feet, then after almost all the soldiers jump down, they realize what the guardian just said about "ditch 50 steps ahead of the target", and they vaguely understand what the guardian said about "obeying orders without reservation" should look like.


    "If the leader or Qu Kui orders himself to jump in this big ditch, maybe he will choose to jump in the end, but he can''t jump down without hesitation like the men of the gaoshu tribe, and still jump in line!" This is almost all crooked ears tribe man''s mind.


    But not far away, the men who jumped down without hesitation were shocked by them

 Chapter 321

    When the 50 men of the third squadron were pulled out of the ditch by other men, the soldiers of Wai Er tribe who saw the situation of the 50 men took a cold breath one by one.


    Except for a few of them, almost all of them were injured. Some of them sprained their feet, some of them were bruised and bruised, some of them were skinned, and a few of them were broken.


    But even so, after being pulled out of the trench, the 50 men still lined up with the fastest speed. The fractured men were also holding their teeth and were supported by their comrades in arms.


    Once the line is up, these men''s bodies never shake again, just like statues.


    The soldiers of wai''er tribe are thrilled to see it, but people in the leadership, such as Jora krulu and Dahe, see more things in this kind of demonstration.


    "All the injured people in the third squadron can get three days'' rest time. If their bones are broken, they will come back to the squadron after they are cured! At the same time, each person will be awarded ten jin of beef! Dissolution The stone bear says aloud, the men of the third squadron make a breast stroke salute together, this just cheers to disband.


    The unfortunate men with broken bones were helped by their comrades in arms and walked towards their respective wooden houses. Several women in white hats and white clothes immediately followed them.


    The other men of the gaoshu tribe continued to train. The stone bear turned his head and said to the large group of soldiers of waier tribe in a loud voice, "see, this is obeying orders without reservation!"


    The soldiers of wai''er tribe were silent, but after a while, a voice rang out: "guardian, are you deliberately hurting your brother? Without your order, these injured brothers would not have been injured. "


    As soon as the voice came out, the soldiers, who had been silent, immediately began to "buzz". It can be seen that these soldiers have such doubts.


    However, Shi Xiong did not answer this question at the first time. Instead, he quietly watched the soldiers whispering. Until the soldiers felt that something was wrong, and the voice of discussion was gradually reduced, Shi Xiong said, "in the eyes of many ordinary people, it''s really wrong for me to do this. But just now those brothers, as well as you, are no longer ordinary people after stepping into this training ground! Because your identity has begun to change, from an ordinary person to a real soldier


    "But we used to be soldiers! We are all real fighters who have killed people and seen blood Another voice rang, and the men of Wai Er tribe began to nod, with pride and pride on their faces.


    "No! You are not soldiers yet! Or, you can''t be called real fighters yet Shi Xiong rejected the question without hesitation. Of course, the statement of stone bear immediately made these soldiers talk again. It can be seen that these soldiers are very dissatisfied with the statement of stone bear.


    Stone Bear looked at the soldiers who were talking about it again, but he didn''t make a sound until the voice was lower again. Then he said, "do you know what the standard of a real soldier is?"


    Without waiting for the soldiers to answer, the stone bear gave the answer directly.


    "A man who can only kill or hunt is not a soldier, and a man who is brave and fearless of death is not a soldier. The word "soldier" is a very sacred word. Not all people are qualified to be soldiers. Only those who know how to obey orders, know how to cooperate with comrades in arms, and know how to win the greatest victory at the lowest cost are qualified to be called soldiers! You are far from qualified! "


    "Why?" This time it''s Dahe''s turn to ask questions.


    "No why. Because what I said just now is the standard, which is what the supreme Sun God told me. Only such a person can be called a soldier. Those who can''t do this are not worthy of being called soldiers. " The stone bear once again took out the great hat of the supreme Sun God, which really worked.


    As the highest god of the whole Cherokee people, no one dares to doubt what the supreme Sun God said. Even chief junaluska, high priest bakaluzu, and their revered leader jorakulu dare not doubt it.


    "Well, dear guardian, what else do we brothers need to become what you call soldiers?" He continued.


    "You''re much worse than that!" Stone bear shook his head slightly, "however, you already have the foundation to become a really qualified soldier. You are not afraid of death, and you go forward bravely. These are the necessary foundation to become a qualified soldier. But these are not enough. The first thing you and your brothers need to learn is how to obey the orders of the superior unconditionally. "


    "Is it like the brothers of the third squadron just now?"


    "Yes! Their performance just now is that they completely and unconditionally obey the orders of their superiors! What I show you today is just jumping trenches. In order to achieve some military purposes on the real battlefield, even if they are allowed to jump off the cliff, they will jump without hesitation. This is to obey orders without reservation, completely and unconditionally. Only those who do this can be called soldiers. "


    "But I still think it''s a sacrifice to let them just jump off the ditch or cliff." Dahe continued to defend.


    The stone bear took a deep look at the river, nodded slightly and said, "if you are a battlefield commander now, it is very unqualified for you to think so! Sacrifice, what is sacrifice? Is it sacrifice to let them jump off the cliff? First of all, it''s not them who make the decision to jump off the cliff, but your battlefield commander. Of course, the reason why you make such a forced decision is not to entrap these brothers, but because you have to make such a painful decision as a commander when you know that you can only sacrifice them for greater victory. Secondly, as soldiers, they may not know why their superiors want them to jump over the cliff, but they must also do it, knowing that they are going to die, they must do it, because they are soldiers, and they must obey the orders of their superiors. Even if the superior let them die, they must obey such an order! Only those who do this can become true fighters! "


    After that, the stone bear shook his head slightly and said, "I''ll tell you this now. You don''t understand why I said this. But what I want to tell you is that if you want to be a part of the conquest of Kerry, you should learn from now on how to obey the orders of your superiors unconditionally! And to do that, you have to train hard! "

 Chapter 322

    In order to train a person to be a qualified soldier, the armies of later countries have summed up countless experiences.


    But in these experiences, the training method of Chinese soldiers is undoubtedly the most successful.


    Before the soul of the stone bear, the army of the children''s soldiers is invincible. Perhaps the air force, navy and even strategic forces of the children''s soldiers are still a little different from those of the old Americans and the old maozi. But when it comes to the army alone, no country dares to fight with the children''s soldiers.


    Whether it was the war of resistance against Japan, the war of resisting U.S. aggression and aiding Korea, or the war of self-defense and counterattack against Vietnam, the children''s soldiers defeated the armies of the two most powerful countries in the world at that time with one iron victory after another. No matter the Americans who invaded North Korea or the Soviet Union who secretly supported Vietnam, they all knelt down and sang the song of conquest in front of the children''s soldiers.


    The strength of the children''s soldiers is not from the advanced nature of the weapons, but from the iron discipline and the perfect execution rate of their soldiers. To put it bluntly, soldiers from any country in the world can''t be compared with their children''s soldiers when it comes to obeying orders.


    Therefore, Shi Xiong plans to train these expeditionary forces by training his children soldiers in his previous life.


    Although he has never been a soldier or received professional military training, he has never eaten pork or seen pigs run. In that era of information explosion, Shi Xiong knows how to train soldiers.


    In order to train qualified soldiers, standing in line is undoubtedly the most basic. Whether it''s standing in a military position or marching in a line, in fact, the fundamental purpose is to let an ordinary person transform into a professional soldier.


    And this method does not need any sophisticated training equipment, nor does it need any advanced training plan, this training method is a word, practice!


    Two words: practice hard!


    Three words: practice with your life!


    At the end of October, the sun on the body has no heat, but can not stand for a long time in a position to stand still. Therefore, the 1000 men of Wai Er tribe trained on the first day were soaked with sweat.


    The men who have never been trained like this are all depressed. When they fight with the chekasa people, they are always happy whether they kill or set fire to them. How can they be depressed like now?


    But they all insisted one by one, because there were nearly 400 other men standing upright beside them.


    These people are naturally the musketeers of the gaoshu tribe. Compared with the later men of wai''er tribe, they began to receive such training a few months ago, so this kind of standing posture of two or three hours is nothing for them.


    "If any of you can''t stand it, you can leave now. I won''t stop you. I won''t stop you!" The voice of the stone bear, like a demon, rings as usual. Similar words, almost every ten minutes.


    "If you want to be a hero who conquers the Crees, you have to be trained like this! Don''t ask why, don''t think why, because there is no answer, because this is the only way for you to become soldiers or even heroes! If you can''t hold on to such training, you will not be qualified to be soldiers, and you will lose the possibility of becoming heroes! "


    "Look at the brothers around you! They can all stand, can''t you? "


    "Obey! Obey orders! Obey orders unconditionally! You have to do what I want you to do! Even if I let you eat now, you must not hesitate to eat


    "What? Can''t hold on? If you can''t hold on, get out of here! There will be no idle people or useless waste here! "


    "If you can''t even stand well, why use 1400 people to conquer the creeds? Do you really think Kerry is made of paper? Therefore, only when you become stronger can you conquer the Crees and become the heroes respected by all the other Cherokee people! And if you want to do this, you have to obey my orders honestly and stand here! If I don''t give orders, you must stand from here and not move! If anyone moves, that is to admit defeat! I don''t need to admit defeat in my team! In my team, I only need real soldiers as tough as Dashan! "


    ......


    Stone bear''s voice, like magic sound, reverberates in the sky of the training ground, but no one quits even if his words are ugly.


    It has to be said that once these men who have gone through the fight of life and death are inspired, they can still hold on. Especially around them, there are a group of men from gaoshu tribe who think they are far less powerful than them.


    No matter what, you can''t lose to the guys in the gaoshu tribe!


    This kind of training method of stone bear is well known in later generations, but in this era, it''s really the only way for scorpions to shit. So it''s very easy to stimulate the blood in the hearts of these men who have never been exposed to this training method.


    Only by inspiring the blood in these men''s hearts can they persist. Only when they persist can they learn how to obey orders through constant words like brainwashing.


    This is a relatively long process. There are still three months of recruits in China.


    However, the stone bear is not in a hurry. The expedition to Kerry will at least wait until the spring of next year. It''s not a wise thing to go on an expedition over foggy mountain in winter.


    A long winter is enough for these men to learn how to obey orders.


    Suddenly, there are more than a thousand more people in the tribe who can eat. If they were replaced by other tribes, even the royal court would not be able to afford it. But the gaoshu tribe has a good harvest of food, and these men don''t just eat but don''t work. Besides training, they need to go hunting.


    Hunting is also a way of training and relaxation.


    In addition, in addition to training, Shi Xiong also directly moved those team development training projects of later generations.


    As long as it''s the outward bound training projects that Shi Xiong knows, he has no shame to carry them all.


    When soldiers learn how to obey orders, they should also pay attention to cooperation with their comrades in arms, and outward bound is undoubtedly a good training method. It is not only interesting, but also has a great role in promoting the sense of teamwork.


    When I graduated from stone bear University, I took part in this kind of Outward Bound training. Now it''s just as easy to use these outward bound projects in this era.


    In any case, as the days of training go by, both the men of gaoshu tribe and wai''er tribe have been fighting each other completely. There is no longer any way for them to call each other. In the words of your tribe and our tribe, now in the mouth of these men, the unified names for each other have become "expeditionary brothers".

 Chapter 323

    Training is a very boring thing, but it is this kind of boring, but it can play a very good role in tempering.


    Training, especially military training, is actually a process of constant torture.


    Just like tapping iron, if a piece of ordinary pig iron wants to become a good steel with both hardness and toughness, it has to be hammered continuously. Through continuous hammering, the impurities in the pig iron can be removed, and finally a good steel can be obtained.


    The same is true of military training.


    An ordinary person is like a piece of pig iron with very general texture, but through the repeated training of military training, some bad habits that ordinary people originally have are eliminated, so that they can cultivate a better habit again, and finally grow into a qualified soldier.


    Since the end of Hunter''s month (October), one thousand soldiers of waier tribe have been training continuously. They, together with the 400 riflemen of the gaoshu tribe, have to train until the worm month of next year (March), and then they will formally go to battle.


    During this period, there will be about five months of intensive military training.


    Stone bear also spent his first anniversary in this period.


    Of course, in the past five months, the whole gaoshu tribe has been running at a high speed like a machine full of power.


    The acceptance of the small tribes originally separated from the high tree tribe is over. The population of the whole high tree tribe has finally exceeded 2000, becoming the second largest tribe in Tennessee after the crooked ear tribe.


    However, although the population of gaoshu tribe is not as large as that of wai''er tribe, in terms of comprehensive strength, gaoshu tribe can throw wai''er tribe as far as the Pacific Ocean and the Atlantic Ocean


    Thanks to the problem of food production that Shixiong has been focusing on, gaoshu tribe has achieved a huge harvest in this year. No matter it is wheat, corn, potato, sweet potato, soybean, cotton, castor and other cash crops, gaoshu tribe has achieved a huge harvest under the hard work of hundreds of women.


    Even if a thousand soldiers from waier tribe come and take back other small tribes, the food will be enough for these people to eat for another year.


    With food in hand, I''m not flustered.


    Now the gaoshu tribe has reflected this sentence incisively and vividly.


    Because I can fill my stomach, other work is progressing very well.


    Needless to say, during the military training, a major from Jamestown once again came to the gaoshu tribe with a huge motorcade. This time, the British brought very few kinds of things. Except for some things the stone bear called for, the rest were war horses.


    The refined salt from the gaoshu tribe has now become a scarce commodity for the thirteen colonies of North America and even the whole Britain. Such exquisite salt and salt without any miscellaneous flavor are the good things that the British nobles compete for.


    For those aristocrats who are popular in comparison, if there are not many bottles of "refined salt" from the new world on their dining table, you will be looked down upon by the people in the circle.


    Even as King George III of England today, he was full of praise for the refined salt produced in the new world. What''s more, the salt used on George III''s dining table is all the refined salt from the sea. The salt used in the British royal palace has long been out of use.


    Even kings like this kind of refined salt, which is superior and inferior. Therefore, the aristocracy and the rich in Britain now feel proud to have this kind of refined salt.


    Even it is said that this kind of refined salt has passed through the English Channel and entered the old world, appearing on the dining tables of the great nobles in countries such as France, Spain, Portugal, the Netherlands and Germany


    Anyway, this kind of refined salt is one of the most popular things in the old world and the thirteen colonies of the new world, and the price has gone up from sixpence a pound to shilling ten pence a pound. In less than a year, the price has gone up nearly fourfold!


    The last time major hank came here for the last time, he also brought the news that the price of refined salt rose wildly. Shi Xiong decisively doubled the shipping price, but even so, the wildly rising price made Colonel Jones, who controlled the sales chain, gain more profits.


    So now Colonel Jones attaches great importance to this Indian tribe at the foot of fog mountain. If it wasn''t for the traffic conditions, Jamestown''s top military officer would have come to pull salt once a month.


    Of course, it was precisely because refined salt was so popular that Colonel Jones could only accept the stone bear''s offer of exchanging war horses for refined salt.


    Compared with the native Indians who lacked horses, millions of British colonists living in the thirteen colonies of North America have taken root in the new world. Most of these colonists are poor farmers from England. They have gained a large area of land in the new world, and they can freely cultivate all kinds of crops including tobacco, and at the same time, they can raise cattle Horses are big animals. So for the thirteen colonies in the new world, there was no shortage of cattle or horses.


    This time, the major named Adria Fogg once again brought a total of 80 horses to the stone bear. This is because the stone bear raised the price of refined salt. At the same time, it also used the motorcade to pull a large amount of refined salt back to Jamestown.


    Anyway, it''s a good deal. War horse is a very precious resource for the North American Indians, but it is nothing for the colonists of the new world. To be able to trade a few hundred pounds worth of horses for two or three thousand pounds worth of refined salt is something Colonel Jones would love to see.


    The exquisite salt produced by the tribe can greatly enhance the strength of the whole tribe, but at the same time, the other work of the tribe has not been put down.


    With four inland river armed transport ships captured from the French, the saltpeter from Xiaohe tribe can be transported to gaoshu tribe continuously. In addition to the sulfur from the original Daqingshan tribe, at least there is no shortage of black powder from gaoshu tribe.


    Steel making has never stopped. The tough boy is young, but he is now one of the top two persons in charge of steelmaking in the whole gaoshu tribe. Well, the other person in charge is wood planer, the second son of old wood.


    Now the planer has completely thrown away the carpenter''s craftsmanship, and plunged into the steel making. Although his father Lao Mu was very dissatisfied with his practice, Lao Mu couldn''t help it. After all, his second son is in the same position as his father. He is a serious "project manager" level.


    And compared to the old wood with a group of carpenters busy every day to build a variety of wooden utensils, wood planer is responsible for the iron and steel affairs is undoubtedly much more important.


    Steel can be said to be the most important and basic thing in addition to food for the whole gaoshu tribe, which has been recognized by the whole gaoshu tribe.


    As long as there is a continuous supply of steel, then everything will become better and bette

 Chapter 324

    Now the whole gaoshu tribe is based on High-yield grain, steel and cement as its skeleton, and other refined salt, liquor, cigarettes, oil as its flesh and blood. It has formed the rudiment of an industrial tribe.


    It is worth mentioning that the last time major hank left, he took some cigarettes and drinks with him. But this time major Adrian Fogg came, he specially asked to bring a batch of drinks and cigarettes back.


    Obviously, compared with salt, which is indispensable in daily life, cigarettes and drinks are undoubtedly more attractive to the nobility.


    However, Shixiong didn''t ask major Fogg to bring back many cigarettes and drinks. He still understood hunger marketing.


    Whether it''s drinks or cigarettes, even in the UK, it''s an absolute luxury in this era. This highly Baijiu and cigarette are rare in this era, especially cigarettes.


    Therefore, stone bear plans to use these two things as its main attack in the last ten or twenty years to break into the aristocratic class in the old world, and then exchange a large amount of materials needed here.


    As for whether we will add materials to cigarettes in the future, it depends on the specific situation.


    For this kind of extra "material", to be honest, Shi Xiong is also in a dilemma. Guco has long been handed down from the South American continent, and the North American Indians also like this plant which can greatly enhance their energy.


    However, stone bear knows how to purify guco. Once it is purified, it will not produce the same effect as the "white face" of later generations, but it is also highly addictive


    This is Pandora''s box. Once it is opened, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    What if it spread among the Indians of the new world? Then none of these Indians can be saved


    It is also for this reason that Shi Xiong has not made up his mind to add ingredients to cigarettes.


    After getting rid of the horses traded with the British, the gaoshu tribe also prepared more and more weapons and equipment for the expeditionary army.


    David Addison and Jack Williams are working together more and more closely, and under the guidance of stone bear from time to time, they have made a lot of breakthroughs in various research and development.


    This French Alchemist is good at metal smelting. Although he is a man of this age, the stone bear can''t catch up with others on horseback in terms of the level of metal smelting. Addison is a professional in metal smelting.


    What he lacks now are some forward-looking things, such as how to improve the hardness or toughness of metals.


    In this era, people do not know that the key reason for affecting the hardness and toughness of steel is the amount of carbon. At least they have not clearly concluded that carbon can affect various performance indicators of steel.


    But under the guidance of the stone bear, adien has now begun to master how to add what proportion of carbon to the molten iron, and then to control the hardness and toughness of the steel. For example, it can be used to make carbon tool steel for drill bit.


    The carbon tool steel used to make drills in later generations is T13 steel, which has poor toughness but high hardness, so it is suitable for cutting, cutting and drilling.


    Shi Xiong told adian that the carbon content of this T13 steel must be controlled between 1.25% and 1.35%. If the carbon content is too high or too low, it is impossible to smelt this high strength tool steel. And the content of silicon, manganese, sulfur and phosphorus must be strictly controlled.


    For this kind of high hardness carbon steel, Addison is naturally very interested. After more than half a year''s test in his metallurgical laboratory, he finally produced a high hardness carbon steel with properties close to T13 steel.


    Although this kind of steel can''t be compared with the real T13 steel, it can be used to process other steels in this era.


    Of course, Shi Xiong also told him that adding some other metal elements to the raw materials can also greatly change the performance indicators of steel.


    Anyway, as long as it''s something the stone bear knows, he will tell edian. Although stone bear does not know the specific performance values of most metal materials, he only needs to tell Addison what elements need to be added to smelt these alloy steels.


    As for whether he can experiment, it depends on the skill of this French alchemist.


    And Jack Williams got a lot of high-performance steel with the help of dean. With the steel, Williams can try all kinds of processing equipment.


    With the joint efforts of the two people, the first deep hole drilling machine of gaoshu tribe was finally successfully made when it came to the full moon (December).


    This kind of simple machine tool is driven by water, driven by gear and made of high hardness carbon steel. It can be said that it is the most advanced machine tool in the world.


    This kind of machine tool can drill holes up to 90cm in depth. If the depth exceeds 90cm, the workpiece needs to be rotated twice.


    Now the barrel length of Ferguson''s rifle is 1.4 meters, so if you want to process the barrel of a Ferguson''s rifle, you need to drill from both ends.


    Before the production of Ferguson rifle barrel is cast, but in the case of using black powder as propellant, it is not a problem. However, in the future, the guns of gaoshu tribe must be fired with non flooded gunpowder (homophonic), so the cast barrel can not be used.


    Compared with black powder, the power of non flooded powder is much greater. If the cast barrel is used again, it is easy to explode.


    However, for now, the rifles used by the expeditionary army still use black powder as propellant.


    But production of new barrels has begun. With specific data, the second, the third and the N drilling machines can be produced continuously.


    As for the new broaching machine for rifling, Williams has developed it for a long time. This kind of broaching machine, which also uses water as power, is more efficient than manual broaching machine. If the broach is replaced by the newly developed carbon tool steel, the efficiency of broaching machine will become higher.


    In any case, in the past five months, the weapon making of gaoshu tribe has never stopped.


    Not only the rifle, but also the barrel. However, compared with the processing difficulty of rifle barrel, the processing difficulty of casting barrel is much lower.


    Therefore, the production speed of the catapult is very fast. If it wasn''t for the hard casting of the grenade, the stone bear would like to have a catapult by hand.


    It''s much more difficult to cast a grenade for a catapult than for a barrel for a catapult. From modeling to pouring, even a highly efficient skilled worker can only cast seven or eight grenades a day. The main limitation of casting speed is modeling.


    Otherwise, the number of grenades will always be the bottleneck of the large-scale promotion of the catapult.

 Chapter 325

    In fact, thanks to Jack Williams, now the high tree tribe has a simple punch.


    The press is powered by water and powered by a separate water wheel.


    But now this press is still very primitive. It can only punch some very simple iron objects, such as the tail of the grenade used in the catapult. This kind of press can not realize the stamping manufacturing.


    Therefore, in the past five months, all the people in the tribe who can be deployed have been working overtime to make grenade shells.


    What''s more, this catapult is definitely a long-range attack weapon that the expeditionary army relies on most. The grenade is not only small in size and light in weight, so that one can run all over the street on his back, but also the power of the grenade is no less than that of the native grenade.


    Although it can not be mass-produced because of the bitter acid, most of the grenades are filled with black powder, and then black powder, which is also a primary flowering bomb. Moreover, after using the impact fuze, it can ensure that this kind of grenade will explode when it touches the ground, causing the greatest damage to the enemy.


    Therefore, for this expedition, the stone bear is going to use a barrel to bomb the enemy indiscriminately when he encounters a large number of enemies, and then shoot them with muskets. If the enemy does not collapse, then use bows and arrows to deal with them. As for indigenous grenades, they are the last long-range defense weapons.


    Although the black powder can not be compared with the non flooded powder, after increasing the loading capacity of the black powder, the maximum throwing distance of the grenade is only about 50 meters lower than that of the non flooded powder, and the maximum range of the catapult can still reach more than 600 meters.


    Bombing at this distance can definitely give the enemy a taste of what is called wanlei top!


    After all, there are only so many people in the expeditionary army, so it is the first guarantee for the stone bear to reduce the casualty rate of the soldiers as far as possible. Therefore, long-range bombing with a catapult is the safest means of attack.


    In the present era, no weapon has a range of more than 600 meters, except for the cannons used by vasichus who are stupid and thick and fire solid bullets.


    As for accuracy, with the blossom bomb, and the carpet bombing without difference, what accuracy do you need? Just adjust the range and launch directly.


    Therefore, the demand for grenades in this expedition is huge.


    All in all, for the sake of this expedition and to make the gaoshu tribe well-known, the whole gaoshu tribe has been busy all winter, and all the people who can play have participated in the construction.


    It is also because of the efforts of the people of the gaoshu tribe that the whole gaoshu tribe provided 170 grenades and 700 muskets for the expeditionary army at the time of worm month. Among them, more than 100 are newer muskets produced by barrel drilling technology.


    In other words, only these hot weapons need nearly 900 people to operate.


    As for grenades, in the past five months, the workers of gaoshu tribe have produced more than 14000 grenades!


    It seems that the number is large, but it is allocated to each grenade, and each grenade is only allocated to more than 80 grenades.


    At a rate of 20 rounds per minute, these grenades are enough for four minutes at most


    However, the transportation of more than 14000 grenades has also become a big problem. Because the shrapnel is filled with black powder, in order to ensure the lethality of the shrapnel, the charge is much more than that of the kuweisuan charge. Therefore, the weight of a shrapnel is close to one kilogram, which is nearly twice as much as the weight of the 91 hand grenade used in my 89 type grenade.


    There''s really no way to reduce the weight of the grenade to this level in this era, which is the best effort Williams and edian can make.


    So, the total weight of the 14000 odd grenades alone is 14000 kg, which is 14 tons.


    Plus the propellant, it''s even heavier.


    But in order to ensure the survival rate of the brothers on the battlefield, this thing is indispensable. Therefore, in order to transport these ammunition, the gaoshu tribe has to send out as many as 100 four wheeled ox carts that can carry 200 kg!


    Fortunately, there are more than 1000 soldiers in the tribe, and their training tasks include cooperation in catching bison.


    In addition to the nose ring, the artifact of taming bison, the number of bison tamed by the gaoshu tribe has risen sharply in the past five months. The only thing that makes the people depressed is that the number of bison in the area around the gaoshu tribe is rapidly decreasing. In the future, it will not be easy for the people to hunt bison and eat beef


    In this expedition, there were more than 200 four wheeled ox carts, including grain supply vehicles. Fortunately, one month before the battle, a team from the Cherokee court arrived at the gaoshu tribe.


    Bone spear, the leader of bone spear tribe, the first guard tribe of Cherokee court, personally led 300 soldiers to gaoshu tribe, which was supported by chief junaruska.


    Because of the addition of big killers such as grenades, the original 400 musketeers of gaoshu tribe did not increase, but they increased 350 artillery. Among the extra Musketeers, 300 were selected from the 1000 soldiers of wai''er tribe as Musketeers, so that the number of musketeers reached 700.


    Although the catapult can be operated by one person, the stone bear decided to let two people operate together after considering. One is the main gunner and the other is the auxiliary gunner.


    The weight of the barrel itself is not big. It''s only a little more than two kilograms. It''s nearly half lighter than a Ferguson rifle. So it''s absolutely no problem for the main gunner to run around with his back on. In addition to the barrel, the main gunner can carry four additional grenades, so that the main gunner''s load is only six kilograms.


    In addition, the assistant gunner also carries five grenades, and then carries about one kilogram of propellant.


    The way of fighting this time can''t be as fierce as that of the Yuchi people in the last expedition. The horses and the bison tamers all fought with the troops. In this expedition, the logistic force is the logistic force and the combat force is the combat force. Once the scouts in front find the enemy, the logistics and combat forces are separated.


    In this way, before each battle, the main gunner and the auxiliary gunner can carry a total of nine grenades plus the corresponding propellant, which is actually a lot.


    As a result, the number of expeditionary personnel increased from 1400 to less than 2100. Among them, there are 1050 combat troops, 700 firemen and 350 gunners!


    The remaining 1000 people will not be idle. The logistic forces alone and the soldiers to be protected will need at least 700 people. The remaining 300 are all carefully selected archers. They will take on guerrilla missions and attack with bows and arrows at critical moments. At the same time, these 300 are also responsible for building shield walls for the main forces at critical moments

 Chapter 326

    During the expedition to Yuchi people, the stone bear found that the effect on the shield wall was very good. Especially in the days when Yuchi people chased and killed them, if they hadn''t prepared the big wooden shield wrapped with iron sheet in advance, maybe the expedition team would have had to drop more than ten bodies or even more bodies on Yuchi people''s side to get out.


    The last expedition to Yuchi was Shi Xiong''s first command of battle. Even if he was from later generations, he had more than 200 years of knowledge than anyone else in the world, but he was still a rookie in military affairs.


    Although the expeditionary team has much more advanced thermal weapons than Yuchi people, Shi Xiong, a rookie, underestimates the huge gap in the number of people. Sometimes it can close the gap between weapons.


    At the beginning of the battle with the Yuchi people, because the chief of the Yuchi people and several tribal leaders were shot and killed by the stone bear in advance, the Yuchi people were leaderless, which was completely confused by a hundred Musketeers, and finally led to the collapse. But in the final stage of being chased, Yuchi people were chased so miserably in the last few days because they had the command of the big horn sheep from the Cree nationality, and the route of the expedition team''s retreat was not suitable for the Musketeers to wield the most power.


    If it wasn''t for the final decisive battle, the beach was really suitable for the firemen, and the final result of that battle was not known.


    However, it was the decisive battle that made Shi Xiong realize that the protection of his own fighters was also very important.


    Although we have long-range attack weapons such as grenades, muskets and bows, the number of the expeditionary army is only over 2000, and the expeditionary army needs to face a large tribe with a population of nearly 100000.


    Although the stone bear is confident that even if he is facing the ten thousand Kerrey people, his troops can finally defeat the enemy by virtue of the advanced nature of the weapons. But the decisive battle with Yu and the red people decided that the stone bear decided to add a protective umbrella to the main combat troops.


    This layer of umbrella is the 300 guerrillas.


    These 300 men usually fight together with the main forces, but their main time is to shoot with a strong bow after the enemy breaks through a distance of 120 meters. The strong bow made of steel plate of gaoshu tribe has a range nearly twice that of the bows and arrows of the Keri people, so it is also a powerful supplement to the muskets.


    However, once the enemy breaks through to within 80 meters with the help of the number of people, the three hundred people will build a shield wall for the Musketeers in front with the large shield on their backs, so as to protect the Musketeers behind the shield wall to the maximum extent.


    The weight of one big shield is more than 20 jin. These 300 guerrillas can''t carry such a heavy thing to fight again. After all, although the weight of their own arrows is less than that of the big iron arrows used by the stone bear, they carry a large number of arrows, so their weight is already very heavy. With the big shield, they don''t do anything at all.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the attack and defense capabilities of these guerrillas, the stone bear specially equipped them with 50 domesticated bison, which are their "logistics soldiers", specially used to carry the large shields and arrows of these Rangers.


    With these guerrillas in, with the main force, stone bear has the confidence to withstand the attack of 10000 people!


    No matter how powerful the Cree are, they are just a tribe with a population of about 100000. The number of soldiers in such a tribe is about 30000. How many times can they organize attacks on a scale of 10000?


    As for the protection of logistics troops, the stone bear has also made arrangements.


    Although the rear service troops were in the rear during the war, this expedition was to go to the Kerry''s territory for trouble after all. It was the Kerry''s home field that occupied the advantage of geographical advantage. In case someone discovers the existence of logistics soldiers and sends a unit to attack them, they must be able to protect themselves.


    There are more than 200 ox carts in the logistics force. In addition to various ammunition and grain supplies, each ox cart also has a defense equipment similar to shield wall specially made of thin steel plate.


    This kind of equipment is connected with the ox cart, which is a kind of retractable equipment. Once the enemy appears around the logistic troops, the logistic soldiers will gather the ox carts together and surround the city one by one in small circles. All the cattle will rush inside and the ox carts will be outside. Then the logistic soldiers can pull out the thin steel plate installed at the bottom of the ox carts and then erect them.


    This kind of steel sheet is very thin, only about two millimeters thick, but its area is much larger than that of the wooden shield carried by the guerrillas. The area of the whole sheet steel is almost the same as that of the chassis of the ox cart. It is two meters long and one and a half meters wide, and weighs nearly 50 kg.


    Although this kind of "steel shield" made of thin steel plate is not light in weight, this kind of weight is directly borne by the ox cart and has no burden on the soldiers. Moreover, once this kind of steel shield is erected at an angle of 45 degrees, it can cover almost all the bullock carts and drawn bison, and almost all the enemy''s arrows.


    As far as the bow and arrow used by the Indians are concerned, it is almost impossible to shoot through the two millimeter thick steel plate. Even if the enemy breaks through to the distance where the bone spear can be used, the bone spear thrown at close range is helpless with this kind of steel plate.


    This is a serious steel plate, not to mention arrows and spears. Even if the Musketeers shoot at close range, the lead bullet can''t break through the steel plate!


    These steel plates are the main protective equipment of the logistics troops. As for the counterattack, that''s the strong bow in the hands of 700 logistics soldiers.


    Although these soldiers are only logistics soldiers, they are also very elite soldiers. After all, they are the elite soldiers carefully selected from the crooked ear tribe and the bone spear tribe. Although they can not be selected into the artillery and artillery, but their force is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    These 700 logistics soldiers have killed people and seen blood. They were all elite soldiers in their own tribes. After stone bears equipped them with strong bows, steel knives and homemade grenades, these guys are actually a group of hedgehogs covered with thorns.


    If anyone dares to belittle these logistics soldiers and wants to bite a piece of meat from them, he must be ready to be broken first!


    Let''s use a sentence that Dahe, the director of logistics, learned from Shi Xiong: don''t use bean bags as dry food, don''t use logistics soldiers as chicken


    Even Dahe doesn''t understand what is bean curd or chicken, but it doesn''t affect the fact that this sentence has become a popular one among logistics soldiers.


    In this way, a few days before the expedition, the whole expeditionary army had made all the preparations, waiting for the day of the expedition to come, and then they went to the Kerry''s territory

 Chapter 327

    Along with the 300 support soldiers of bone spear, chief junaruska and high priest bakaluzu came to the gaoshu tribe.


    The two Cherokee tribes united to conquer the Crees. No matter from which angle, chieftain junaruska was bound to come to gaoshu tribe to cheer up the expeditionary army. And the high priest bakaluzu also needs to pray for the soldiers of the expeditionary army.


    Of course, because of high priest kabulu, this prayer was conducted jointly by two high priests.


    Although we don''t know the result of this expedition, it is a big event for the whole Cherokee people.


    What if, what if the expeditionary army really subdued the Crees?


    The Kerry people are always the heart of the Cherokee people, and the Cherokee people are also the heart of the Kerry people.


    The two tribes are like two lions, looking at each other in their own territory. Although both of them want to kill their opponents and make their ruling territory bigger, they are almost the same strength, which makes the two giants avoid each other.


    What the guardians of the high priest of kabulu showed greatly moved chief junaluska and the high level of the tribe. The powerful firearms made them full of expectations for the expeditionary army to achieve good results.


    Although the news of the expeditionary army''s expedition to the Crees did not spread among the Cherokees, they had to meet with the soldiers as chief and high priest before the expedition.


    Whether it is to encourage the soldiers or two high priests to join hands to pray for the soldiers, the stone bear has little interest. With this time, it''s better to comfort trump and Sila.


    These two little guys seem to be aware that daddy is going to leave them again, so these two little guys have been reluctant to leave the stone bear these days. Trump, in particular, has a certain style of fighting with the man who dares to take his father away.


    But no matter how much trump is reluctant to leave his father, the day of the battle is inevitable.


    It was a fine day, and the expedition of 2100 Cherokee men was finally about to set out.


    After more than five months of training, even the men of wai''er tribe are very neat now.


    More than 2000 soldiers walked in a neat line from the training ground outside the gaoshu tribe, and the high-level members of the tribe, including chief junaruska, were stunned by their clean steps.


    Where have they ever seen such a neat team?


    In particular, such a neat team inadvertently sent out the kind of murderous is to make people feel shudder.


    Chief junaruska couldn''t believe that these men were Cherokee men if he hadn''t seen them with his own eyes.


    You know, more than half a year ago, even when they were fighting with the chekasa people, they were all swarms of Wuyang and Wuyang. How could there be such a neat queue? The most important thing is that the spirit of this team is really shocking.


    If chief junaluska had been a little worried about the expeditionary army before, then when he saw this team full of spirit, his worry had long disappeared.


    Such a powerful and majestic team, chieftain junaruska can not think of anyone who can defeat this team, and what enemy this team can not conquer.


    Trump whistling holding the stone bear''s thigh is not willing to let go, and finally, if not for the green skylark, this guy really won''t let dad go.


    Strange to say, trump is not afraid of anything. He doesn''t even listen to Baiyun at the beginning, but he is scared to death of the green Skylark. Who knows how the green Skylark trains this guy.


    Watching his father riding on huohuofeng to leave, trump screamed at the stone bear. The green Skylark had to pull him to the stone bear. The stone bear got off the horse again and comforted trump. Then the green Skylark gave the stone bear a big hug.


    "Be sure to come back safely. Remember, your home is here, I''m waiting for you at home, and tup and Sila are waiting for you at home!" After the green Skylark whispered in the stone bear''s ear, he released the stone bear and pulled the howling trump away from the stone bear.


    The stone Bear looked at the green Skylark for a long time and finally nodded heavily.


    Because there are more than 200 ox carts, the expeditionary force is relatively large.


    As the stone bear''s deputy, Jorah krulu himself sounded the horn, and then the huge team slowly left the gaoshu tribe in the prayer rituals of many people, and headed toward the northeast of the tribe.


    There is a continuous fog mountain between the Crees and the Cherokees, so if you want to reach the Crees'' territory, you have to go through this natural moat.


    As early as when they decided to fight against the Crees, the stone bear sent out a large number of scouts to explore the marching route along the river course in the fog mountain.


    The Cherokee have lived in this area for hundreds of years, so some of the local tribes know about it.


    Finally, after analyzing the information from these scouts, the stone bear chose a route.


    This route starts from the gaoshu tribe, goes northeast, reaches the intersection of two tributaries of the Tennessee River, and then goes south along one of the two tributaries of the Tennessee River, the frenchbird River Valley.


    As one of the two tributaries of the Tennessee River, the frenchbroad river has opened up a valley in the fog mountain. As long as you go south along this valley, you can reach the future generations near Asheville, and then from that position along the catoba river valley eastward, you can reach the future generations of Charlotte in the United States.


    As long as we get to Charlotte, we can face the Kerry.


    Although this area still belongs to the territory of Yuchi people, now Yuchi people have fallen behind. Now Kerry people have extended their tentacles to this area.


    After all, at this time, it is not only the stone bear who wants to subdue the Kerry people, but also the Kerry chief, who is persuaded by the bighorn sheep, is ready to fight against the Cherokee people.


    Having witnessed the power of Cherokee''s muskets and heartless cannons, bighorn sheep has become deeply wary of Cherokee''s life. Under his persuasion, kerma, the chief of the Crees, agreed to fight against the Cherokees after the spring.


    It''s still possible for North American Indians to start first.


    Therefore, as early as last autumn, the Crees began to send troops to the territory occupied by the Yuchi people. In the plan of bighorn sheep, once the troops over there meet the requirements, the Kerry soldiers can directly cross the blue fog and fight against the Cherokees!


    This is why after more than a month of arduous trekking, when the expeditionary army came near Charlotte, the scouts found a large number of Kerry soldiers at the first time!

 Chapter 328

    Bobcat is one of the earliest people that stone bear knew after soul wear. As early as in longmaoniu tribe, Bobcat was the best scouts in longmaoniu tribe.


    When the longhair cattle tribe was attacked by the chekasa people, it was the bobcat that ran to the top of the mountain to light the smoke.


    But unfortunately, even if the smoke was lit, it could not save the fate of the longhair cattle tribe.


    Later, SM followed Gao Niu and Shi Xiong to Gao Shu tribe and became an elite soldier of Gao Shu tribe.


    Since he is his own man, Shi Xiong will not forget SM. After all, Shi Xiong calls SM "Uncle" now.


    In the expeditionary force, SM is a small leader of the scouts, who is responsible for leading six scouts to detect the area about 50 miles in front of the large force, so as to ensure the safety of the large force.


    Originally, Shi Xiong wanted SM to be the leader of the scouting force and take charge of the whole scouting force. As a result, SM didn''t want to do anything. In his words, "I was born to be a person who moved in the mountain forest. If you let me lead a few people, I can still do it. If you let me lead a scouting force of hundreds of people, I''m not the material. You''d better let me move freely in the mountain forest."


    SM''s words could not be refuted by Shi Xiong, so SM became a scouting team leader in the scouting team.


    Now, the bobcat with two arrow wounds and several more badly injured scouts appear in front of the stone bear.


    "There are a lot of them. They are stationed in a big valley about forty miles ahead. I can''t estimate the exact number of them, but the number is absolutely equal to the number of ten gaoshu tribes. And they also have scouts. My team and I were injured when we met their scouts in the mountains. There are many scouts, more than 30 of them, each with a strong bow. If we didn''t have horses, we might not have come back. "


    "Are you sure it''s Kerry?" Asked jorak Rulu.


    The stone bear said: "Jora krulu, since uncle SM said that he was a Kerry, those people must be Kerry. I can confirm that. Uncle SM is the best scouting of our gaoshu tribe. He can''t be wrong. "


    SM nodded very proud.


    A man with four arrow wounds beside Bobcat said to Jorah krulu, "chief, those people are really Kerry. We all recognize them. It''s just that there are too many of them. We are not rivals... "


    This man is also known as the stone bear. He is an excellent scout in Wai Er tribe.


    Sure enough, when the man said these words, jorak Lulu no longer doubted, but he still frowned and said: "guardian, what should we do? According to SM, the Kerry people gathered at least 10000 people in that valley. Are we their opponents? "


    After a pause, jorak Lulu began to pace in place. "How did these Crees get together here? It''s close to the border with our tribe. Is the Cree trying to attack our tribe? "


    Stone bear did not answer the question of jorak Lulu, but called the medical soldiers over.


    The medical guards were summoned by the green Skylark. At the beginning, Shi Xiong patronized the expeditionary army, but ignored the medical soldiers who were very important in the war in this era.


    Later, during a meal, the green Skylark inadvertently proposed what to do if there were casualties in the expeditionary army, and Shi Xiong realized that he had ignored a very important problem.


    Fortunately, there was still time, so the stone bear gathered 100 strong women from the tribe and gave them some simple wound treatment techniques.


    For example, using alcohol to clean the wound, bandaging the wound, and how to sew the wound and other medical means, although Shi Xiong has never done this kind of work in his previous life, he still says that he has never eaten pork, and has seen pigs run. How can Shi Xiong, who is in the era of information explosion, not know how to do this kind of work?


    After more than three months of training, these 100 women became qualified medical soldiers.


    Mo Mo Cao led a group of women to brew a lot of high alcohol in those five months, which is life-saving on the battlefield.


    In this era, the dead in war are not directly killed by the enemy, but the wounded die of wound infection. Therefore, this kind of simple wound debridement, wound suture, bandage and other means, many times can save a living life.


    Two strong female medical soldiers were able to deal with a wounded man. More than a dozen of them carried all the seven wounded men from the scouting team of Bobcats down for treatment.


    The Bobcats were not fatally wounded. They were all shot by the bone arrows used by the Crees. Because the power of bone arrows is limited, and they are all riding horses, although some people have been hit by five arrows, they are not fatal. These medical soldiers were treated according to the medical methods on the battlefield. A few days later, they were lively men.


    After all this, the stone bear said, "actually, it''s normal. We want to do something to the Crees. Why can''t the Crees do something to us? Don''t forget the emissary sent by the Crees to the Royal Court of our tribe. The emissary had dealt with me. Although we didn''t meet in person, he must have seen the great power of firearms when he commanded Yuchi people to fight with me. And when that guy commanded Yu Chi Ren to fight with me, he also showed a very high level of command. He was a very powerful guy. "


    "You mean the Kerry named bighorn sheep?" Asked jorak Rulu. He naturally recognized bighorn sheep, the emissary of the Cree people.


    "I don''t know the name of that guy, but if I were that guy, I would try to persuade the chief of the Cree to agree to fight against the Cherokee. Because I know that once the Cherokees who own firearms develop and spread them among the tribes, it will be a disaster for the Crees. Once the Cherokees, who have the same population as the Crees, have a large number of firearms, even if the number of the Crees is three times more, they can only wait to be slaughtered! "


    "So..." the stone bear shrugged his shoulders. "That''s why the Crees gathered so many soldiers in that valley! They really want to attack our tribe, because they are afraid, so they want to attack first! "


    "Hey, hey, can we just kill?" "I''ve only fought with the chekasa in my life, and I''ve never fought with the Kerry! I wonder if simultaneous interpreting Kerrey is really strong.


    Stone bear disdained to curl his lips and said: "whether he is strong or not, in front of our muskets and catapults, they are all scum!"


    Jorak Lulu burst out laughing.

 Chapter 329

    "Dahe, now I order you to lead the logistics troops to stay in place, and assist other soldiers to prepare all the ammunition and materials..." Dahe is not only the most worthy Qu Kui among the four soldiers of waier tribe, but also the existence of the whole waier tribe, whose prestige is second only to that of jorakulu.


    Most of the rear service soldiers were soldiers from waier tribe, so Shi Xiong asked him to be the military director of the rear service soldiers.


    Although Dahe also wanted to fight with his brothers, he knew the importance of logistics, so he agreed to Shi Xiong''s order and became the military director of the logistics of the expeditionary army.


    Of course, he can''t even refuse. After five months of training, all the expeditionary forces now know one thing, that is, "military orders fall like mountains"! As soon as the military order is issued, there is no room for bargaining. We can only go all out to complete the task.


    "Gao Niu, I order your catapult troops to arrive at this position at this time..."


    Gao Niu is the closest relative of the stone bear at present. Naturally, the stone bear will give him the most important command of the catapult unit. The range of the barrel is long, the firing speed is high, and it is behind the Musketeers, so the safety is much higher than that of the Musketeers in front. Stone bear doesn''t want Gao Niu, the only relative who has blood relationship in the world, to die muddled in the battlefield, so he gives Gao Niu the command of the catapult unit.


    "Fast horse, I order your Musketeers to follow around the catapults and protect them until they set up their positions in the designated area. And you Musketeers also need to build your positions after the catapult troops have established their positions. We need to teach the Crees a lesson from this position! "


    Kuaima, as the best partner of the stone bear, is also the person who is most familiar with the Musketeer. The commanding power of the Musketeer is naturally in his hands!


    "Guerrillas, I order you..."


    With a series of orders in the mouth of the stone bear, the commanders of various military departments soon began to lead their troops to carry out the orders. Soon, all the soldiers who participated in the first battle built their positions at the mouth of a valley about 30 miles away from the current camp area of the Crees, Quietly waiting for the arrival of Kerry.


    In fact, this valley is also a river valley, which is the catoba River Valley that must pass from Asheville to Charlotte. Now the stone bears are located in this river valley, and the Kerry troops are stationed in a basin about 30 miles away from the valley.


    Since we want to stop the Kerry people, or to teach them a great lesson, how to choose the battlefield has become a key problem.


    The number of Crees far exceeds that of the expeditionary army, and the huge gap in population can sometimes bridge the gap caused by weapons. Therefore, in order to ensure that the expeditionary army does not engage in close combat with the Kerry people, it is necessary to choose a battlefield that is conducive to the operation of the expeditionary army.


    The exit of the catoba River Valley is obviously an ideal battlefield.


    The katoba River shuttles through the east side of the fog. The turbulent river has cut a deep valley in this mountain for tens of thousands of years. At the end of the valley, there is a trumpet shape, and its width has rapidly expanded from more than 500 meters to about one kilometer.


    The turbulent catoba River also widened rapidly in this trumpet mouth, from only over 100 meters wide to more than 300 meters wide, occupying the area north of the valley exit.


    In the south of the river, there is a flat area about 200 meters wide and more than 500 meters long. The expeditionary army built a position at the bottom of this area.


    At the bottom of the valley, 350 grenadiers built a position for grenade throwers. 170 grenade throwers were divided into two rows, with a distance of more than two meters between them, which completely sealed the bottom of the flat area. 700 riflemen were also separated by two meters, forming four rows in front of the grenadiers.


    As for the 300 guerrillas, Shi Xiong sent out 200 people to protect the mountain in the south of the valley, while the remaining 100 people were arranged to protect the musketeers.


    Because there is a wide catoba River to the north of the valley, there is no need to worry about the Crees coming from the north. If the Crees want to advance or eat the expeditionary army, they can only attack from the front.


    Although the mountain in the south is not high, only less than 200 meters, it is very steep and difficult to climb. It was not easy for the Crees to cross the mountain from the South and attack the grenadiers and Musketeers from the side.


    Not to mention that on this mountain, Shi Xiong also arranged 200 guerrillas, who carried a large number of arrows and five heartless guns.


    Once the Kerry people want to cross the mountain from the south, the guerrillas who occupy the advantage of the land will use the sky full of arrows and powerful heartless guns to inflict heavy damage on the Kerry people.


    This position is the best that the stone bear can think of, and because of the limitation of the valley, even if the Kerry fought with their lives to break the blockade of guerrillas or Musketeers, the grenadiers in the rear can quickly retreat for a certain distance, and then build a position in place, Continue to use the long range advantage of the catapult to block the retreat of the riflemen and guerrillas in front.


    In other words, if the Kerry people break through the valley mouth with the advantage of the number of people, Shi Xiong doesn''t worry. His grenadiers and Musketeers can take advantage of the long range to retreat in turn, and continue to consume the Kerry soldiers in the process of retreat.


    The position was quickly constructed. Although it was very simple, it could maximize the safety of the expeditionary soldiers.


    The Kerry scouts, 30 miles away, apparently did not find the expeditionary army at the mouth of the valley. According to the information brought back by the expeditionary scouts, the Kerry people still gathered there, as if they were not in a hurry to leave.


    How can this work? Now it''s spring, and this area at the southern foot of the fog mountain will soon enter the rainy season. Once the rainy season comes, it''s not a good thing for the expeditionary troops who use firearms.


    Since you don''t come out, let''s tick you out!


    Therefore, a hundred skilful Musketeers with Musketeers left the position of the expeditionary army on the only one hundred horses in the expeditionary army.


    These 100 Musketeers, led by bonspear, will soon disappear into the hills in the distance. In the next few days, they will use the mobility of their horses to attack the Cree''s base camp and attract the Cree to the exit of the katoba River Valley as much as possible!

 Chapter 330

    Bonspear''s mission was very good. He only harassed the Crees three times with these cavalry guns. A large group of Crees followed bonspear and ran out of the hills in the distance.


    The stone bear standing on the high ground can clearly see the scene below, and the stone bear can see that this part of the Kerry people seem to have conflicts with those Kerry people stationed 30 miles away.


    Don''t ask how the stone bear can see it, he can see it.


    Even a fool can see that the Kerry have a problem now, and it''s a big problem.


    Stone bear dares to bet with his head that these Kerry people who follow them are not willing to follow them!


    The stone bear standing on the high ground has a good view. Although he can''t see the expression of the Kerry people, he can see that the Kerry people''s action is very loose and slow. It seems that they are not chasing the enemy, but dealing with things.


    It''s true that the pursuit of the Kerry people gives the stone bear the feeling that they are dealing with things, which can be seen from their slower and slower pace. The stone bear even sees that some of the Kerry people at the back turn their heads and run away secretly


    Obviously, the Kerry people who are pursuing are not willing to pursue them. They are more likely to be forced to pursue them.


    Stone bear also felt strange, so he did not give the first order to attack the Crees.


    These people are almost less than 2000. Except those who run away from the center, when these people chase to four or five hundred meters away from the Musketeers'' position, the number of Kerry people is less than 1500.


    But at this time, they suddenly stopped. Obviously, they also saw the dense Musketeers on the opposite side.


    Then, the scene that made the stone bear almost burst into laughter happened.


    The Kerry people didn''t know who shouted. Then they turned around and began to run back. Some people fled to both sides, as if they were followed by a large group of wild wolves with hungry green eyes.


    Stone bear is a little silly. He thought about countless scenes, but he didn''t think about it.


    Is this the legendary escape without fighting?


    Although he didn''t believe it, he had to shake his head and smile bitterly.


    The fast horse quickly rode up the gentle slope and ran to the stone bear, "guardian, these guys who are chasing bone spears are not Kerry people, but Yuchi people who were defeated by us."


    After hearing what Kuaima said, Shi Xiong understood why these people had fled.


    It''s clear that the Kerries are trying to fight the Cherokees. Since it is necessary to do so, the Crees will certainly contact all the people who can be contacted. Yuchi people are affiliated tribes of Cree people. In the face of such a big event, Yuchi people are bound to be recruited by Cree people.


    No matter how effective these Yuchi people are, in the eyes of Kerry people, these recruited Yuchi people are cannon fodder.


    It is estimated that the commander of the Kerry people was harassed by the bone spears. But he didn''t want all the troops of the Kerry people to go out to pursue the only one hundred people, so he sent out the Yuchi people.


    Since it is cannon fodder, we must have the awareness of cannon fodder. Isn''t that what your cannon fodder should do to test the enemy?


    But the question is, the commander of Kerry people thinks so. How can Yuchi people be willing to be cannon fodder? So of course they are not willing to carry out such an order. In particular, it was a hundred Cherokee Musketeers on horseback.


    Yuchren, who was severely abused by the expedition team of Shixiong last year, is afraid to suffer from the collective phobia of musketeers, especially how similar the 100 expedition team is to the harassment team in front of us!


    Last year, they were tortured several times by a hundred Cherokee Musketeers. Not only the new chief was killed, but thousands of people and soldiers were killed by those terrible Musketeers. Now, the Cherokee Musketeers on their horses appear again. If these Yuchi people are willing to pursue them, they will be a monster.


    But they had to carry out the commander''s orders. Finally, in this dilemma, the scene that stone bear had seen before happened.


    Especially when these Yuchi people saw more Musketeers appear in front of them, the fear left by the two wars last year made them unable to keep calm any more!


    Last year, only a hundred Cherokee Musketeers killed thousands of Yuchi people. Now there are more Musketeers in front of us than last year. It''s strange that Yuchi people don''t collapse!


    So, just after Yu Chi, he fled without fighting.


    Shi Xiong really wants to know how big the psychological shadow area of these Yuchi people is


    I thought I could teach the Crees a lesson, but this kind of thing happened. Bone spear their harassment is equivalent to no effect.


    The stone bear followed the horse down the mountain and called several commanders together.


    "Guardian, the Crees obviously don''t want to pursue us. I think the soldiers of the Crees have not all assembled. They don''t want to leave there now, so they will send these Yuchi people to pursue us." As one of the four guardian tribes of the Cherokee royal court, the leader of the bonspear tribe has a very thorough understanding of the problem.


    The stone bear nodded and said, "bone spear, since the Crees don''t want to chase you, we''ll try to make the Crees have to chase you! The Crees have to fight us here. If we leave here, when we face so many CREIS, there will be a lot of casualties. This is something I don''t want to see


    A group of people around nodded. Five months of training not only made them understand how to make their subordinates obey their orders, but also made them understand that as a commander, it is a commander''s responsibility to let his soldiers survive on the battlefield on the premise of victory!


    "So..." the stone Bear looked at the commanders around him, "I decided to attack the Kerry camp directly with some of the grenades!"


    "Since the Kerry commanders don''t want to pursue the more than 100 people, it''s obvious that their harassment team didn''t hurt the Kerry people! Bone spear, you will continue to set out tomorrow morning, take 20 grenades and corresponding ammunition, and bombard them with grenades at a distance of about 400 steps from Kerry camp! Be careful not to reveal the maximum range of the catapult too early. We can''t let the Crees know the range of the catapult. If they don''t come out, you''ll blow them up with grenades! "

 Chapter 331

    When the horn sounded in the distance, a smile appeared on the stone bear''s face.


    He immediately mounted Huofeng and quickly came to the high hill south of the valley exit. Then, not long after that, he saw bone spears. They rode out from behind a hill in the distance.


    Bone spear their speed is not very fast, it is obvious that they have been hanging behind the pursuit.


    The sound of the trumpet was predetermined, which meant that the bone spear had attracted the Kerry army.


    Sure enough, after a long time, a large yellow dust rose from the hills in the distance, which was the dust aroused by a large number of people walking.


    The stone bear took out a horn and blew it according to the rhythm of one long and two short. Then the troops below were ready immediately, and the bone spears also accelerated their speed. They soon ran a few kilometers and returned to the army.


    The stone bear waited for a while, and bone spear came to him on horseback.


    "So smooth? Are all those Crees attracted? " Asked the stone bear.


    "It''s very smooth, mainly because our catapult is too powerful." "At the beginning, when we arrived at the place where the Crees were stationed, the Crees didn''t pay attention to us. We shot and harassed them as before, and they didn''t make any big moves. It is estimated that the Yuchi people who fled back yesterday told the Kerry people the strength of the firearms in our hands. I think the Crees ignored us, so I asked my brothers to get off the horse and set up a grenade. They fired seven or eight grenades in a row, and then they gave the camp of the Crees to the frying pan. "


    "It killed a lot of Kerries, didn''t it?" Stone bear asked with a smile.


    "Well." Bone spear nodded. "In the past, they used to blast rocks and trees in training. This time, they finally used it on Kerry people. The power of this barrel throwing is really great. On average, seven or eight grenades were fired from each of our launchers, and it is estimated that more than a thousand Kerry people died under these grenades. "


    "Now the Kerries can''t help it at last."


    "Yes, we''ve killed so many of them. At least more than half of the remaining Kerry people immediately chased us. It''s estimated that there must be at least 10000 people."


    "Well, you''ve really upset the Kerry this time." Stone bear laughs.


    "These Crees obviously want to fight against our tribe. We are already enemies with them. It''s just a small matter to blow up so many of them at one time. When the Crees come to us, it''s time to let them know


    "That''s right. We''ve been preparing for so long. If we don''t beat these Kerries, wouldn''t we be sorry for your long training?"


    Bone spear nodded heavily. For him, if he had doubts and worries about the expedition to conquer the Crees by more than 2000 people in the military region before, today he used the catapult for the first time in actual combat, and the huge power of the catapult also added countless confidence to him.


    "You go down and get ready. There will be a hard fight after the Kerries arrive here." Said the stone bear.


    Bone spear nodded, urged the horse in the crotch, and quickly ran down the path.


    The stone bear turned his head and looked at the rising dust in the distance again. It took a long time for the leading troops of the Crees to emerge from behind those hills.


    Stone bear took out a single telescope to see in the past, although the look is not very true, can appear Kerry also let him helplessly sigh.


    It''s not that the stone bear is afraid of the large number of Crees, but because in his eyes, these Crees are too miserable.


    At least these newly revealed CREIS are no different from a bunch of beggars.


    They were all dressed in animal skins, with bows and arrows on their backs, and with bone sticks, stone axes, wooden sticks, stone knives and other messy weapons in their hands. They walked here in disorder.


    If the soldiers of the vanguard still have some weapons, the Kerry people behind will be even worse. The stone bear even sees that many Kerry men don''t have any decent weapons, and they only carry two stones in their hands


    Although there are many such teams, what combat effectiveness can they have?


    When the braided soldiers fought with the Allied forces of the eight countries, their equipment was 100 times better than those of the Crees.


    Although the braided soldiers used cold weapons at that time, they still had many firearms in their hands. But even so, there were 110000 braided soldiers in those years, but they were defeated by the Allied forces of eight countries, which were 50000 in name but only 20000 in reality.


    Today''s Kerry people don''t even have an iron knife in their hands. They are really no better than a group of beggars.


    The reason why the stone bear sighs is that he feels that facing such a poor Kerry, it''s like shooting mosquitoes with antiaircraft guns


    Through the telescope, the stone bear saw that more and more Kerry people emerged from behind the hills in the distance, and several Kerry people on horseback appeared on the hills in the distance. It is estimated that they are the commander of Kerry people or the leader of some large tribes.


    The Kerry people standing on the hills obviously found out the situation on this side of the valley, so with a melodious horn, the noisy Kerry people stopped moving forward.


    However, these Crees soon sat down or lay down without any image. For half a day, they chased bone spears with their legs. They must have been exhausted for more than 30 miles.


    It is estimated that the commander of the Cree people also realized that the physical strength of these tribal soldiers under him was reaching the limit, so he sounded the horn to stop.


    Stone bear estimated that these Kerry people would not attack today. Sure enough, after waiting for a long time, he saw that there were countless cooking smoke among them.


    After chasing for more than 30 miles, it is estimated that these Kerry people''s stomachs have been empty for a long time. Without physical strength, as long as their commander is not a fool, it is absolutely impossible for their soldiers to attack the expeditionary army at this time.


    Moreover, the commander of the enemy is expected to send scouts to observe the situation on the expeditionary side.


    Sure enough, not long after more and more smoke rose, more than a dozen horses came running from the Crees.


    The stone bear waved the red flag in his hand, and a series of orders immediately rang out below.


    For the sake of more than a dozen scouts, stone bear doesn''t want to expose the power of the musket. He waves the red flag to mean don''t shoot.


    But although you can''t shoot, there are 300 guerrillas with strong bow below!

 Chapter 332

    Stone bear''s judgment is right, Kerry people really did not attack at night, but to adjust the time as long as two days.


    This makes the stone bear very helpless.


    There''s no way. In this era, almost all wars between Indian tribes in North America are like this. Just like the street gangsters of later generations, they made an appointment, then chose a place, gathered people on both sides, and finally the two groups began to fight.


    It''s rare for the chekasa to attack the Cherokee tribe and the Yuchi to attack the Xiaohe tribe.


    But even if the chekasa people continue to attack the Cherokee tribe, it is because the Cherokee people are too strong to fight face to face with the Cherokee people. They did this hundreds of years ago, and the result was that the chekasa were completely driven to the west of the Everglades, and two-thirds of the territory of their tribe was occupied by the Cherokees.


    Therefore, the chekasa people can only vent their anger through this sneak attack.


    Of course, this kind of attack is not always as successful as the attack on longhair cattle tribe and pumpkin Bay tribe. In fact, the number of failures of the chekasa people''s attack on the Cherokee tribe every year is far greater than the number of successes.


    As for the Yuchi people''s attack on the Xiaohe tribe, they had almost succeeded, but they were completely destroyed by the stone bear.


    Therefore, in this era, there are few stealthy attacks among the North American Indian tribes, and the vast majority of the fighting methods are this kind of upright frontal hard steel!


    The Kerry Scouts must have seen clearly the situation of the expeditionary army, and then the Kerry commander did not worry about the slow adjustment. After all, the expeditionary army had only 2000 people, while the Crees had gathered nearly 20000 people.


    Even though bighorn sheep, the commander of Cree, had seen the power of firearm and attached great importance to the Cherokee who held firearm, he would not think that 20000 people on his side could not beat 2000 people on the other side.


    The huge gap in population can''t be made up by just a few hundred muskets. Even the Cherokees who came to harass us two days ago used something that was terrible and could kill a lot of people. It can be seen that bighorn sheep, who had known the power of heartless cannons, thought that the power of that thing was far less than that of heartless cannons.


    The most important thing is that bighorn sheep thinks that the Cherokees can''t have many of those terrible things. Last year, when he was commanding Yuchi people in Yuchi people''s territory to hunt down the more than 100 Cherokees, although he was finally bombed by stone bear with heartless guns, he also analyzed the heartless guns of the expedition team afterwards.


    The Cherokees certainly don''t have many of these weapons of terror that are close to the rage of gods.


    When dealing with the Spaniards in the south, bighorn sheep had seen the power of the Spaniards'' naval guns. And the Spaniards told bighorn sheep that the cost of this kind of naval gun is very high, and the casting is also very difficult.


    The power of the conscienceless guns used by the expedition team was much greater than that of the Spanish naval guns, so bighorn sheep thought that the Cherokees could not have a large number of conscienceless guns.


    The most important point is that bighorn sheep always firmly believes that the powerful Kerry warriors are far beyond the comparison of those stupid Yuchi people. When the damned Yuchi people ordered to pursue the harassment team two days ago, they ran away without fighting in front of the Cherokee people.


    The powerful Kerry soldiers can never escape without fighting.


    Maybe in the battle with the Cherokee, the brave Kerry soldiers will die a lot, but the final victory must be the great Kerry!


    Although the Cherokee expeditionary army on the opposite side now occupies favorable terrain, also has muskets and powerful weapons, the bighorn sheep never thinks that the tribal soldiers will lose the war.


    20000: 2000, the huge gap is enough to smooth everything!


    It is done in one vigorous effort to attack the Cherokee expeditionary force. He will put all the people together and adjust the state of the soldiers. Finally, he will kill all these Cherokee people with all their strength.


    The strategic intention of the bighorn sheep has been realized. Although the brave soldiers under the bighorn sheep have been asking to directly attack the Cherokee positions, they are all suppressed by the bighorn sheep.


    For this kind of atmosphere, bighorn sheep is also very satisfied. Although morale can''t be seen or touched, it''s absolutely a very important thing in standing. Now the soldiers of the Cree have high morale, which makes the bighorn sheep feel very satisfied.


    Two days passed in a flash. Except for the soldiers of some tribes who were far away from here and were still on the road, all the soldiers of the whole tribe who could gather together were gathered.


    The number of soldiers is close to 20000, which is nearly two-thirds of the fighting capacity of the whole Cree people!


    In the eyes of bighorn sheep, with such a large number of soldiers, it is enough to push down all the obstacles that block the progress of the tribe!


    If the Cherokee have enough soldiers, the bighorn sheep may not be sure, but there are only 2000 people on the opposite side. If they can''t kill the only 2000 people, the whole Cree will become a joke


    So, early in the morning of the third day, when the commander of bighorn sheep saw the tribal soldiers ready to go, he felt that he had won the war on his own side.


    Take a look. We have more than 20000 elite soldiers here. Soldiers are holding all kinds of weapons, high morale! Maybe our weapons are not as powerful as your muskets, but you can''t deal with ten people with one musketgun, can you?


    As long as our soldiers can get within the range of bow and arrow, what can you do even if you have muskets?


    Not to mention that we have come up with a good way to deal with your muskets!


    Look at the two thousand strongest soldiers standing in the front. The one inch thick plank in their hands is the best thing to deal with your muskets!


    These elite soldiers who were supposed to kill in all directions on the battlefield, now each of them can only hold such a huge wooden shield to shield the lead bullets of the muskets for the brothers behind. Although they lost the qualification to kill the enemy, it was the existence of these wooden shield soldiers that reduced the power of the Cherokee muskets by at least half!


    In order to get these big wooden shields, the tribe used a lot of materials. Now is the time to test whether this method can withstand the Cherokee muskets!


    Looking at these high spirited soldiers below, the bighorn sheep roared: "my brothers, for the sake of the tribe, kill those damned Cherokees on the opposite side!"

 Chapter 333

    The gathering of Kerry people, let all the people of the expeditionary army know that today will be a day of killing.


    With the assembly of nearly 20000 people, the movement was not small. In addition, thousands of Kerry people would cry out from time to time, which made it difficult for the expeditionary army not to pay attention.


    Therefore, Shi Xiong rode Huofeng on the hill at the south end of the position early with his big bow and dozens of arrows on his back. Today, he will be the commander-in-chief to command the expeditionary army against the Kerry people.


    Although Shi Xiong has never done this kind of work in his past and present life, he is after all a man who came from the era of the big bang of information, and he is also a half hanging army fan. In addition, he has seen many movies, TV and documentaries about war, so he is quite sure of directing this battle.


    To the north of the expeditionary army''s position, you don''t have to worry about it. The broad river course of the katoba River and the turbulent River are the best protection for the position. To the south of the position, there are mountains ranging from 200 meters to more than 500 meters above sea level. Although these mountains are not very high, they are all very steep. In addition, there are 200 guerrillas holding strong bows on the top of the mountain, so it is impossible for the Crees to break through from the south.


    Of course, with Kerry''s tactical awareness, they probably could not think of the tactics of holding back and then encircling on both sides. When the North American Indians fought in this era, they only knew how to fight face to face.


    Even when the big horned sheep was commanding the Yuchi people''s pursuit expedition team, they finally made a big duel when they had the advantage. As a result, the expedition team directly defeated the Yuchi people with the huge advantage of firearms.


    Now, although stone bear doesn''t know who the commander of Kerry is, he believes that the commander on the opposite side will definitely make a decision to attack in an all-round way after seeing that the number of his own side is overwhelming.


    Sure enough, not long after the stone bear climbed to the top of the mountain, a deep and melodious horn sounded on the opposite side. At the next moment, nearly 20000 Kerry soldiers, like a flood, began to attack the valley from the camp three kilometers away.


    These Kerry warriors may have gone through a lot of battles before, so they now look much braver and smarter than Yuchi people.


    At least these Crees know how to conserve their physical strength. Although they made an all-round attack, they didn''t make a crazy impact like headless flies at the beginning, but moved forward slowly. So, even if it''s a slow walk, as the saying goes, a person over ten thousand is boundless. The number of Kerry people is nearly 20000, and they spread out all over the mountains. Even if there is a distance of nearly three kilometers, it still looks very shocking.


    The stone bear calmly raised the yellow flag in his hand and waved it three times in the air. The top commander of the lower position, jorak Lulu, began to issue the order of "prepare for the impact".


    As the No.2 commander of the expeditionary army, Jora krulu will stay in the position when fighting. The stone bear will issue a series of orders in the flag language at a high place. In the position, Jora krulu will immediately translate the orders given by the stone bear into language and tell the leaders of each squadron of the expeditionary army, and then the soldiers will complete the orders given by the stone bear.


    Compared with the CRI people''s almost no command system, the command system that Shi Xiong thought out was simple, but it was very easy to use in the expeditionary army with only more than 2000 people.


    During the previous training, the expeditionary army had verified the high efficiency of this command system.


    After the distance of one kilometer, the Kerry people in the distance began to advance faster, and their front also began to concentrate in the middle, and the whole battle line gradually changed from the mountains and fields at the beginning into a huge triangle. At the front, the wooden shield soldiers holding the huge wooden shield.


    Before, Shi Xiong didn''t know that the Crees had arranged for 2000 soldiers with strong and tall wooden shields to guard against the fire guns of the expeditionary army. When he saw the more than 2000 wooden shield soldiers in the front of the Crees through the telescope, he was stunned.


    He did not expect that the Crees would come up with such a move. Obviously, the commander of the Cree people obviously knew the power of the muskets, and even the commander himself felt the power of the muskets, so he made these wooden shield soldiers with heavy wooden shields.


    Stone bear''s heart can''t help but think of the Kerry emissary named bighorn sheep who had seen in the Cherokee court.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again! Last time you directed thousands of Yuchi people to chase and intercept my expedition team, and almost left the expedition team in Yuchi people''s territory. Now I''m afraid you''re in charge of the Kerry people, right? If that''s the case, let''s see if it''s your 20000 Kerry soldiers or my 2100 expeditionary soldiers who are really good! "


    "Not to mention, the wooden shield soldiers you made will really reduce the power of my Musketeers. Now the lead bullets of musketeers can''t pierce such thick wooden shields. But what you don''t know is that I have more than 170 launchers besides firemen, right? The musket can''t pierce your wooden shield, but the wooden shield in your hand is made of paper in front of the catapult! "


    The stone bear thought with an inexplicable smile on his face, and then he raised two small flags with both hands, one yellow and one red, and began to wave them rhythmically. After seeing the stone bear''s flag, jorak Lulu immediately raised his horn and cried out: "the Musketeers will not shoot for the moment, waiting for the firing order, and the catapult unit is ready to shoot!"


    The Kerry people may have found the stone bear standing on the top of the hill waving a small flag. Immediately, thousands of people separated from the big army, went around in a small circle and ran to the hill where the stone bear was.


    For these Crees, Shi Xiong didn''t pay much attention. There were 200 guerrillas in front of him. Although these guerrillas did not become Musketeers or grenadiers, they were all carefully selected archers, and their average strength was even higher than that of the original expedition team.


    Among these guerrillas, there are dozens of experts who can pull the strong bow completely, and most of the remaining soldiers have a range of more than 130 meters.


    Originally, guerrillas had the advantage of range, but they were still superior and could increase the range of bows and arrows a lot. The Kerry people attack from the back, and their bows and arrows are much closer. In addition, the hill is relatively steep, so the stone bear has no doubt that there are these guerrillas. If the Kerry people want to attack the hill with just over 1000 people, it''s just a dream.


    The formation of Kerry''s large troops became more and more concentrated. The more than 2000 wooden shield soldiers in front of them were in two rows, and there was almost no space between them. The wide wooden shields connected together protected the direction of Kerry''s advance.


    In order to get the maximum protection of the wooden shield, the Kerry formation in the rear becomes more and more dense.


    This formation of the Kerry people makes the stone bear smile. But the Kerry people are getting closer and closer, and they have even broken through the longest range of the catapult, but the stone bear is still like a rock

 Chapter 334

    Jorak Lulu watched as the tide of the enemy rushed over the distance of 600 meters, but the stone bear at the top of the hill did not give any orders, and his face suddenly changed a little.


    Not only Jorah krulu, but also most of the expeditionary soldiers in the position changed their faces.


    Although the soldiers of the expeditionary army had been trained for five months, they were also elite soldiers of Wai Er tribe before, but they had never seen such a big battle in their life. When they fought with the chekasa people before, the number of the two sides was only a thousand, but now they are facing nearly 20000 Kerry people.


    It can be said that the expeditionary army is actually a group of rookies in such a big battle


    The enemy is so powerful that it is very good for the soldiers of the expeditionary army to maintain their formation.


    Of course, the main reason for this is because of the 30 soldiers of gaoshu tribe who served as the captain and squadron.


    These 30 soldiers had participated in the expedition team, and they had fought with thousands of Yuchi people. Now, although they are facing more Kerry people, they are only slightly worried about the 30 soldiers.


    As for the expression of worry or even fear like other soldiers of the expeditionary army, the 30 soldiers of gaoshu tribe will never.


    At the beginning, the reason why Shi Xiong assigned the position of leader of three brigades and leader of more than 20 squadrons to these 30 soldiers was that he was afraid that the expeditionary army would be frightened when facing tens of thousands of enemies. But if the team leader and squadron leader, as the backbone, can keep enough calm, then they will certainly influence their soldiers and make them keep calm as much as possible.


    Now it seems that stone bear made the right decision.


    In the face of nearly 20000 Kerry people, although the vast majority of the expeditionary soldiers were worried or even afraid, even jorak Lulu was worried, but only these 30 soldiers were still calm in their respective positions.


    It is precisely because of their calmness that the ordinary soldiers are greatly affected.


    Although these ordinary soldiers clenched their fists and their faces changed, they were still as firmly in the position as their captain.


    As the Kerry soldiers with big wooden shields rushed over the distance of 400 meters, even Jorah krulu''s face began to show surprise.


    He looked at the towering figure on the top of the mountain and thought about it with his teeth biting, but he could not bear to ask in flag language.


    Jorah krulu believed that the guardian would not harm them. After all, the expedition was put forward by the guardian, and he would never let the expedition fail.


    Sure enough, when the Crees roared over a distance of 300 meters, the guerrillas on the top of the mountain even began to shoot arrows. At last, jorak Lulu saw the guardians holding up two flags.


    With unprecedented attention, jorak Lulu stares at the two flags in stone bear''s hand tightly, then raises his horn and starts to shout: "the rear row grenade is positioned 150 meters ahead! The front row grenade is located in front of the maximum range of 600 meters! When the enemy is within 150 meters, fire


    In the Crimean roar, even if jorakrulu roared with his horn, his voice was still drowned in the Crimean roar. Fortunately, not far away from jorakroulu, there were five loud messengers. The five messengers immediately ran up and conveyed jorakroulu''s orders to all corners of the position.


    With this order, originally standing in the front row, they were afraid that the riflemen would straighten their chests, while the grenadiers behind the riflemen were busy. They needed to adjust the firing angle of the barrel in the shortest time as they had been trained before.


    The whole expeditionary position came alive at this moment.


    In fact, the stone bear did not expect that the Kerry people would come up with such a good way to deal with muskets. However, in the previous training, the stone bear also considered the situation that the number of enemies was too large, and then concentrated charge occurred.


    And even the maximum range of a catapult is only 600 meters. When tens of thousands of enemies charge, the length of the formation must be more than 600 meters. So if you want to do the most damage to the enemy, you have to pinch your waist and hit the head.


    The so-called "pinching the waist and striking the head" means that half of the grenades are used to bomb the enemy''s waist intensively, so that the front and rear of the enemy can be separated. The other half of the grenade will cooperate with the firemen''s platoon of guns to carry out intensive bombing on the front of the divided enemy.


    Only with such tactics can we give the enemy the greatest blow. If we do it well, we may be able to bring the enemy down directly,


    After all, at this time, there is no "line of scattered soldiers" in the world. In this era, dense battle is popular. But it''s just that the catapult has great lethality to the dense battle array.


    Although the caliber of the catapult is far less than that of the naval gun and fortress gun of this era, the howitzer launched by the catapult is a full-fledged bomb. And the killing power of the flower bomb to the dense battle array is far more than that of the solid bomb!


    Therefore, in the previous training, stone bear has carried out special training for such a scenario many times.


    It is precisely because of the previous training, so the stone bear will give such an order.


    Because even if the Crees came up with the idea of using a wooden shield to restrain the muskets, the wooden shield was no different from a piece of paper in front of the grenades launched by the catapult.


    Stone bear clearly figured out what tactics to use to deal with these Kerry people!


    It''s the tactics of pinching the waist and starting from the previous training!


    The enemy commanders may have noticed the catapults used by the expeditionary forces when harassing the Crees, but they certainly did not expect that the expeditionary forces would have 170 catapults!


    So, they rushed up without any scruples, and in order to avoid the firearm, they also set up this kind of intensive battle, which is a good thing for the stone bear.


    As the Kerry soldiers with wooden shields rushed 200 meters away, some expeditionary soldiers with good eyes could even see the general appearance of the howling Kerry people, and some fragmentary arrows kept shooting from the back of the wooden shield, but they all landed in the area far away from the expeditionary army without exception.


    The range of the Cree''s bow and arrow is far from enough!


    190 meters, 180 meters, 170 meters


    Seeing the Kerry people getting closer and closer, the chilling and fierce momentum came, and the stone bear standing on the top of the mountain slowly raised his right hand.


    In his right hand, he held a small green flag. Then, with the flag waving down fiercely, jorak Lulu''s slightly hoarse voice suddenly rang - Fire

 Chapter 335

    Bighorn sheep, as the closest partner and subordinate of kermak chieftain of the Cree nationality, can be said that the war against the Cherokee people was launched by him and kermak chieftain.


    Although chief kolmak has lost his due spirit and enterprising spirit, his courage and intelligence have never been lost. So when he heard the explanation of bighorn sheep, the chief of a large tribe with more than 100000 people, he had decided to attack the Cherokee first.


    Bighorn sheep, as chief kolmak''s best partner and subordinate, was also the leader of the Royal Guard tribe who had once fought with the Cherokee people. Naturally, he became the highest commander of the Cherokee people in this expedition.


    As the leader of the guard tribe of the Royal Court of the Cree nationality, the bighorn sheep does not lack the intelligence and wisdom, courage and patience. Especially after the fight with the terrible big man in Yuchi''s territory, the bighorn sheep knows that there must be enough people to fight against the Cherokee''s muskets, Then with the absolute advantage of the number of people, we can break down the formation of musketeers in one go, so as to win.


    For this neighbor in the north, bighorn never worried. In the view of bighorn sheep, although the Cherokee are strong enough, they are not the opponents of the more powerful Cree. It''s just that the Cherokees somehow have one more firearm unit, which makes the bighorn sheep a little scared.


    The Spaniards lived in Florida all the year round, which was also the territory of Kerry people. So bighorn sheep knew the power of muskets, and they also knew that muskets were forbidden to trade with local aborigines. So bighorn sheep also wondered where the Cherokee muskets came from.


    In the end, the bighorn sheep thought that it was the vasichus from the North who secretly traded with the Cherokees, but the number should not be very large.


    It is for this reason that bighorn sheep had a fierce argument with colmark in the king''s court. Kolmak wanted to start first and organize a group of elite Kerry soldiers to cross the fog mountain, and then hit the scattered Cherokees hard.


    However, under the persuasion of the bighorn sheep, kolmak finally chose the bighorn sheep''s battle plan, that is to gather more Kerry soldiers to crush the unprepared Cherokees with a huge number of advantages.


    Now, with close to 20000 people gathered, the Crees are confident enough to crush the unprepared Cherokees.


    What bighorn sheep didn''t expect was that they met a group of Cherokees with firearms on their way.


    At first, when the Cherokees came to harass them on horseback, bighorn sheep was really worried for a while, so he ordered the people to keep calm and not to go out to chase the Cherokees. After all, the other side has muskets and chariots, and neither firepower nor mobility can be matched by Kerry fighters.


    Bighorn doesn''t want its soldiers to make fearless sacrifices.


    It''s just that with the harassment of the Cherokees for three days in a row, bighorn sheep can see that the Cherokees are bluffing. Because bighorn sheep clearly saw that the harassment in those three days was the same group of people.


    "Maybe that''s all the Cherokees have, guns and horses!" That''s what bighorn came to.


    In addition, after the spies of their own side told us what they had found, the bighorn sheep thought that the Cherokees were bluffing. Because the result given by several spies is that there are only just over 2000 people on the other side.


    This makes the bighorn sheep more certain of their tactics, that is, to crush the Cherokees with the number of people.


    Although those damned Cherokees used a powerful weapon in the following day, bighorn sheep, who had seen the power of heartless cannons, firmly believed that these Cherokees had only this thing. The powerful weapon was not easy to get. The reason why Cherokees did it was bluffing!


    So, even if a large number of people died in the harassment of the Cherokees that day, those people were the soldiers of the affiliated tribe, and the real elite soldiers of the tribe were all right.


    What makes bighorn sheep feel a little angry and helpless is that he originally sent Yuchi people to pursue the harassing team. By the way, he attacked the front of the Cherokee people and explored the situation of these Cherokee people. However, those cowardly Yuchi people ran away without fighting.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that bighorn sheep didn''t want to abandon the more than 2000 Yuchi people, he would have ordered these cowardly Yuchi people to be driven out of his own team.


    However, the big horned sheep didn''t plan to let go of these cowardly guys. Anyway, it''s going to carry out a large-scale concentrated charge. You Yuchi people will follow the wooden shield soldiers in the front and be the first group of dare to die!


    At that time, there will be wooden shield soldiers in front of you who can resist the fire, and behind you are the real elite soldiers of the Keri nationality. You Yuchi people who are greedy for life and afraid of death are sandwiched in the middle. Do you dare to run! Even if you want to run, there''s no place to run!


    However, the bighorn sheep also knew that although the Cherokees had killed more than 1000 people with such powerful weapons, the more time they could not panic.


    The number of such powerful weapons must be very small, otherwise the Cherokees would have been able to fight with them long ago, instead of occupying the valley exit like turtles.


    Since that''s the case, we should reorganize the team, adjust the morale of the soldiers in the team to the best condition, and finally break down the Cherokee positions.


    Maybe we can capture the muskets and horses of the Cherokees!


    Bighorn sheep firmly believes that the Cherokees are doomed to be crushed by the huge population gap.


    It was with this idea that bighorn sheep was in no hurry to direct the troops forward. When they came to the opposite side of the Cherokee position, they were also in no hurry to camp and repair. It was not until the morale and body of the tribal soldiers were adjusted to their best condition that the bighorn sheep ordered a collective charge.


    As a commander, bighorn sheep will not follow the soldiers to charge together. He and several guards stand on a small hill which is not too high, watching from a distance the soldiers of his own side charge toward the Cherokee position with high morale.


    Looking at the powerful wooden shield soldiers protecting the people behind like mountains, big horn sheep is proud of its excellent idea. See, with these powerful wooden shield fighters, the Cherokees on the other side dare not even shoot.


    Seeing the soldiers of their own side rush towards the Cherokee position like a flood, those Cherokee people seem to be scared, but they don''t have any resistance. This makes the bighorn sheep feel a kind of faint uneasiness when it is extremely excited.


    Especially when he saw that the wooden shield soldiers at the front were almost touching the Cherokee positions, the bighorn sheep felt that the uneasiness was getting stronger and stronge

 Chapter 336

    With all kinds of weapons in their hands and wild howls in their mouths, the crazy Kerry soldiers seemed to be able to sweep all the floods and rush towards the Cherokee expeditionary army.


    The two thousand wooden shield soldiers running in the front were still a little nervous. After all, the bighorn sheep leader said that the Cherokees were armed with muskets. Moreover, in the harassment of Cherokees a few days ago, they also saw the power of firearms, especially those weapons that seemed like thunder.


    But for the big wooden shield in hand, these wooden shield soldiers are very confident. Because when the Cherokees were harassing, more than a dozen of their wooden shield soldiers once confronted the Cherokees with wooden shields. The Cherokees fired, but the lead bullets of the muskets could not pierce the wooden shields.


    This gives the wooden shield soldiers at the front great confidence.


    At the beginning of the charge, these wooden shield soldiers were worried that the Cherokee people on the opposite side would use that kind of powerful firearm. But since the charge, the Cherokee people have not used that kind of firearm, and they have not even fired a single lead bullet!


    Did the Cherokee freak out?


    This is most likely the case! Because those damn Cherokees have never seen so many soldiers! They must have been scared out of their wits!


    Now I see that there are more than 200 steps left to rush into the Cherokee position. As long as I rush into the position, the only end of the Cherokee is to be slaughtered.


    This is the idea of almost all Kerry Wood shield fighters. They charge in the first line and naturally bear the greatest pressure. Now we can see that there are still 200 steps to go before we can rush into the enemy''s position and launch a crazy massacre. These wooden shield soldiers are just like chicken blood. They howl numbly and continue to charge forward with heavy shields in their hands!


    But at this time, amid the crazy howling of the Kerry people everywhere, the wooden shield soldiers who rushed to the front vaguely heard a roar of "fire", and then the next moment, almost all the Kerry people who rushed to the front heard a series of dull sounds like thunder.


    This series of sound as if the general thunder suddenly let Kerry people subconsciously stop for a while, this can be a mess. Because the Kerry people in the back are still rushing forward crazily. It''s just such a pause. It''s chaos in the rear of the wooden shield soldiers.


    But at this time, no one paid any attention to the confusion, because there was a series of sharp whistling sound on the top of the wooden shield soldiers, who had heard such a sound.


    On that day, when the Cherokees harassed, they finally used a kind of terrible weapon. Before the explosion, that weapon would make such a sharp whistling sound in the air. When the whistling sound stopped, it was a huge explosion, as if the God of thunder in the sky was angry and lowered his anger.


    The result is that in a short moment, thousands of people from different tribes lost their names!


    These wooden shield soldiers remember the terrible roar of death.


    But now, this kind of terror roars in their head to ring again, who still can control the chaos behind.


    The crimson troops in the far rear continued to march forward, while the crimson soldiers in the front of the troops seemed to have been killed, and they stood there in despair.


    In their eyes, there is a large black spot on their head is falling, almost between a breath, those small black spots become bigger and bigger, and finally become the same size as their fists of black iron ball!


    Even some wooden shield soldiers with good eyes could see clearly the lines on the surface of those strange black iron balls


    This may be the last scene that these wooden shield soldiers can see in their lifetime.


    Because in the next moment, as many as 80 grenades were about five or six meters away from each other, whistling down on the heads of these wooden shield soldiers, and then burst out with unparalleled loud noise and fire!


    At the moment when the grenade touched the ground, the impact fuse in the fire cap ignited the black powder in the grenade in a few seconds. Under the huge impact of the black powder explosion, it quickly cracked into dozens of pieces, and the broken pieces swept away in all directions at a speed exceeding the speed of sound


    Whether it is a heavy wooden shield or a fierce Kerry body, it is fragile in front of such fragments, which is no different from a piece of paper. Although the explosive energy of black powder can''t be compared with those fierce drugs, it''s also a real killer in this era.


    The grenade made by Shi Xiong imitates the 89 style grenade made by the little devils of later generations. The 89 style grenade launched by the little devils is the 91 style grenade, while the killing radius of the 91 style grenade with only 6.5 g ladder press ladder reaches five to eight meters.


    The size of the grenade used by the expeditionary army is larger than that of the type 91 grenade. Although it is filled with black powder, the charge can be as high as 200 grams, and it is also filled with a handful of iron sand by the stone bear


    Although the black powder is far from being able to compare with the ladder press ladder, the grenade used by the expeditionary army after loading so much black powder and iron sand, the killing radius is close to 10 meters!


    Therefore, when the 80 launchers aiming at 150 meters fired at the same time, the 80 grenades immediately covered an area of nearly 500 meters and 20 meters in width at 150 meters in front of the position


    And this area is exactly where the two thousand wooden shield soldiers and more than one thousand ordinary soldiers of Kerry people live!


    Accompanied by a huge explosion and strong smoke, is a series of frightening screams.


    This kind of sound is no more than the loud scream a few seconds ago. This kind of scream is a kind of sound interwoven with the great pain of the body and the despair of facing death


    In the area 150 meters in front of the expeditionary army, there were mutilated limbs everywhere, and the grass, which was just beginning to turn green, was immediately dyed black and red. In this area, there is almost no one who can stand, except for the Kerry people who were lucky not to be killed by the explosion, there are all kinds of broken limbs and arms


    Almost all the Kerry people were stunned, but it was far from over, because the explosion in the area of the wooden shield soldiers had just started for two seconds, and a series of huge explosions occurred again in the area about 600 meters behind


    Two rounds of explosions, about two or three seconds apart, completely cleared the area 150 meters and 600 meters in front of the expeditionary array.


    If someone can look down in the air, he will see two blood red blank areas with a width of about 20 meters in front and in the middle of the CRI people, who used to be like the tide.


    In this area, you can hardly see a Kerry who can stand

 Chapter 337

    This horrible scene frightened all the Kerry people who were still crazy about slaughtering the expeditionary army.


    The people who talked and laughed together in the morning turned into a mass of rotten meat in an instant


    The people who just howled lost their heads in a flash, and the blood from their necks dyed the surrounding grass red


    The clansman who ran like a wolf while charging just now lost his leg in an instant


    Just now, those powerful wooden shield soldiers who were still in the front, protecting the people in the rear like a mountain, almost all of them lay on the ground in an instant. Most of them turned into a mass of rotten meat that could hardly be seen. The rest of them were alive, either without arms or legs. If there was a big hole in their body, which could see the internal organs


    ¡­¡­


    No one can stand such a scene, too cruel, too bloody!


    Even the soldiers who charge in the front are elite soldiers selected from various tribes. They often slaughter cattle and sheep when hunting, and the scene is bloody. But compared with the present situation, that kind of scene is not as good as playing every family.


    Looking at the clansmen who were lucky a few seconds ago, they turned into rotten meat. Their blood even sprayed on their faces, and their flesh even covered their faces


    No one can stand this!


    In particular, these Kerry people who claim to be powerful, but have never been baptized by this kind of hot weapon rampant battlefield, all of them are stupid, completely stupid.


    Although the bighorn sheep standing on the top of the hill in the distance could not see the actual situation, he could still see the two blood red blank areas in the front and middle of the team.


    At this time, the bighorn sheep finally understood where the uneasiness just came from.


    Those are two red blank areas with a length of nearly 500 meters and a width of nearly 20 meters! Even if the bighorn sheep can''t see the broken limbs and arms, he can think of it


    There are nearly 4000 people in these two blood red blank areas!


    It''s all gone in a moment


    At this moment, the bighorn sheep was completely petrified


    And the stone bear standing on the top of the hill saw clearly what happened in the next few seconds, and his face could not help showing a miserable expression.


    To be honest, the stone bear himself did not expect that this round of saturation bombing with a grenade would cause such heavy casualties. This is no longer a war, it can not be called a massacre, it is simply inhuman crushing.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the stone bear''s formation is too dense for the Kerry people. It''s too suitable for the grenade to play its maximum power. In order to avoid the fire guns of the expeditionary army, two thousand wooden shield soldiers were used as shields in front of the Kerry people, forming a shield wall with a width of 500 meters. The Kerry people in the back only need to follow the steps of the wooden shield soldiers to charge forward.


    This tactic has to be said to be successful, at least in the face of muskets is absolutely successful, that with the power of muskets now, simply can not break the defense of wood shield soldiers.


    But also, this led to the formation of a rather dense battle line of Crimean troops behind the wooden shield soldiers. The catapult that fired the blossom bullet is the biggest killer of this kind of dense battle. Its lethality is no different from that of the markqin heavy machine gun, and its tragic degree is far more than that of the markqin heavy machine gun!


    In other words, the reason for all this is that bighorn sheep, the commander-in-chief of the Kerry people, guessed and gambled wrong. He did not expect that there would be so many grenades in the Cherokee expeditionary army opposite him.


    For the stone bear, this scene is not only what he wants to see, but also what he doesn''t want to see.


    Although his soul came from more than two hundred years later, his body was an Indian. Moreover, after the stone bear came to this era, its greatest ideal is to prevent the massacre of North American Indians from happening again.


    Stone bear''s ideal is to create a country belonging to Indians in this time and space, rather than let the Americans occupy this vast and rich land. In other words, the stone bear is to protect the North American Indians for his life ideal.


    But now, in order to realize his ideal, he had to raise a butcher''s knife to the North American Indians. In a few seconds, nearly 4000 Kerry people were slaughtered. To be honest, it made the stone bear feel sad.


    But I have to continue to do so.


    If we want to unify the scattered North American Indians, we can''t do it by mouth alone. The most important thing to rely on is the weapons in our hands.


    In fact, throughout the history of the world, any country is full of blood and fire in the process of establishment. If a country has not experienced the baptism of blood and fire, then even if it is established, it is also a fragile country.


    Just like the Song Dynasty in Chinese history, its establishment did not experience the baptism of blood and fire. Although the Song Dynasty was very rich, it was eventually replaced by the northern nomads.


    If you want to build a powerful Dynasty dominated by Indians, the blood and fire in the process of building a dynasty is inevitable.


    At present, the population of North American Indians is similar to that of European colonists, both of which are more than two million. The Americans who gathered in the thirteen colonies on the east coast were able to build a powerful country. Why can''t the Indians, who now occupy most of the territory of North America, build a stronger country?


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Xiong''s mind. Even he couldn''t figure out why he had such thoughts because of the tragic scene.


    Sitting on Huofeng''s back, the stone Bear looked at the group of dull Kerry people below, bit his teeth, flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and raised the flag again.


    Jorah krulu was also stunned by the tragic scene in front of him, which happened less than 200 meters away from him, and brought him far more impact than the stone bear on the top of the mountain and the bighorn sheep in the distance.


    Jorah krulu knew the power of the catapult was great, but he never thought it would be so powerful.


    That''s 2000 wooden shield soldiers. They were slaughtered without any resistance.


    "If it''s changed into crooked ear tribe..." this sudden idea made Jorah krulu shiver for no reason. Then, he saw the flag of the guardian at the top of the mountain.


    The meaning of the flag is very simple - keep the original shooting position, fire a round!

 Chapter 338

    The tragedy caused by the barrel throwing not only stunned the Kerry people, but also the expeditionary Gunners standing in the front row.


    Like jorak Rulu, although they knew the power of the grenade was great, even the 30 men from the gaoshu tribe who had participated in the expedition team had seen the power of the heartless cannon. However, the simultaneous bombing effect of these 80 launchers completely silenced them.


    The effect of 80 grenades bombing at the same time is not comparable to that of five heartless guns. Where have they ever seen such a bloody scene?


    However, after five months of strict training, although the Musketeers were stunned by the scene, they soon recovered when jorakroulu''s order rang out again.


    Because the grenadiers were behind the Musketeers, although they heard the loud sound of the serial explosions, they didn''t see the tragedy. So when jorak Lulu''s order sounded again, they immediately lit the fuse at the bottom of the grenade, and then a few seconds later, another round of whistling reverberated in the air again.


    The shrill whistling of this round suddenly made the stupefied Kerry people burst the pot in an instant. Just now, they heard the sound with their own ears, and saw the tragic scene of the people''s death and injury. What does the shrill whistling of their way of nature represent? It''s the shrill whistling of death!


    These Crees also know that once the scream of death disappears, something terrible will happen next. Their people just died in that kind of terror. So, when this round of whistling sounded again, all the Kerries were in a mess.


    It''s a pity that their reaction speed is still a little slow. The howling in the air lasts only a few seconds, which is not enough for them to react and act. Then a new round of explosion begins.


    However, the area of this explosion is still similar to that of the previous one. Except that hundreds of unfortunate people were killed by fragments and iron sand, and hundreds of Kerry people were injured, the damage caused by this explosion is far less than that of the previous one

 Chapter 339

    When the last Kerry figure disappeared in the distant hills, the stone bear rode down the mountain. At this time, the position was full of cheers.


    Of course, the victory is worth cheering and celebrating. Even after the stone bear got off the horse, a group of soldiers directly picked him up, then threw him up, caught him up and threw him up again.


    The stone bear was so scared that his heart almost jumped out. He was too heavy. If these guys couldn''t catch him, it would be miserable


    After struggling for a long time, jorak Lulu asked with a smile: "guardian, what should we do next? Do you want to fix it in place or continue to pursue it? "


    The stone Bear looked around, and the faces of the men around him were all smiling and their fighting enthusiasm was irrepressible. It was obvious that the previous war was not just about winning. The greater significance of the battle was to let the soldiers really see the cruelty of the hot weapon war, but also the joy of victory.


    As for whether these soldiers have a deeper understanding, it depends on themselves.


    In any case, this victory will bring a series of gains to this team, which will greatly promote the growth of these soldiers.


    The stone bear said in a loud voice: "brothers, my people, we have won a brilliant victory in this war. We have completely destroyed the Kerry people who have 20000 soldiers with just 2100 people! Therefore, this is definitely a victory worthy of cheering and celebration, and you also have the right to cheer and celebrate... "


    Before the stone bear''s words came down, the soldiers around rang out a burst of cheers again. Soon, the cheers turned into a uniform "guardian, guardian, guardian..." the loud voice was really about to break through the sky.


    Jorah krulu also nodded with a smile. He knew very well that in the previous training, the guardian only established a commanding position among these soldiers, and made them bow down by virtue of their identity, their own force and orders. His prestige did not get very high promotion among these soldiers, so today is just an incredible huge victory, The guardian''s prestige among the soldiers reached its peak immediately.


    As the leader of the outer ear tribe, he really knows how important it is to be recognized by his subordinates and his people. In this kind of forbidden army, it is more important for the commander to get all-round support from his subordinates.


    Judging from the current situation, these guys obviously regard the guardian as a God. Even if the guardian let them die, they will not hesitate to carry out this order.


    It''s a good thing. It''s a great thing. Because only in this way can these 2100 expeditionary forces be twisted into a rope and become a strong and invincible team.


    That''s what jorak Lulu wanted to see, and now it''s done!


    As the center of this vortex, Shi Xiong can feel the changes of these guys, and his face also shows a smile.


    But then the stone bear raised his hands, and the cry of the "Guardian" stopped immediately.


    "Brothers, the next thing we need to do is clean the battlefield! See, the Kerries who were killed by our grenades, their bodies need to be buried. Now it''s getting hotter. If these bodies are allowed to be exposed here, it may cause a huge plague. "


    After a pause, the stone Bear looked at these men with puzzled faces, and then continued: "of course, there is a more important reason for doing this, that is, although they are Kerry people, they are our enemies now, but they are also Indians! Basically speaking, the Crees and we Cherokees are one family. Our real enemies are the vasichus! And don''t forget, our expedition is to conquer the Crees. Once we have completely conquered the Crees, then we will become a real family. Do you want to see the corpses of your own people outside the wasteland? "


    "Kuang Niu", the first strongman of Wai Er tribe, said in a loud voice: "the guardian is right. Although I don''t know what it means, I support the guardian''s command. Brothers of the second guerrilla unit, follow me. Let''s bury the bodies of the Crees... "


    Mad cow''s words immediately let the team start to move. Although Kuang Niu is not a fireman or a Grenadier, he is just a small leader of the guerrillas, which is not the same as Qu Kui, the second-largest fighter in wai''er tribe, but no one dares to look down upon this tall and powerful man.


    This strong man, second only in size to the guardian, is very popular in the expeditionary army. Of course, sometimes some soldiers joke with him and ask him why the guardian doesn''t let him be a captain? He would only say with a smile, this is the guardian''s training for me


    Stone bear is really training him, stone bear is also very optimistic about this strong man. Through many times of contact, the stone bear can clearly feel that this strong man actually has a very delicate thinking and a big heart that is similar to his size.


    Such a person, as long as he is well trained, will definitely be an outstanding general in the future. So the stone bear is really honing him!


    Now seeing what Kuang Niu did, Shi Xiong also laughed, but he still stopped the action of his subordinates, and then said to Kuang Niu, "Kuang Niu, do you think at this time, in this place, you just go out of the position to clean up the battlefield, right?"


    Hearing the words of the stone bear, crazy cow immediately froze, and then he was a little ashamed to say: "guardian, it''s my recklessness. In this case, our scouts should first spread out, make clear the situation within 20 miles around the battlefield, and confirm that there is no enemy, then our large troops can go out of the position. Of course, before we go out of the position, we should send scouts to contact the rear logistics forces, because cleaning up the battlefield needs the support of logistics forces... "


    "Well, you''re right. Then I''ll give you an order. You''ll give it."


    Crazy cow''s face showed a happy smile, he immediately straightened up, feet merged, and then the right five fingers closed, fingertips aimed at his right temple, came to a standard military salute, "yes! Sir


    Since we want to build this expeditionary army into a qualified army, and use this expeditionary army as the seed to form a larger qualified army, we must train this team according to the military standards of later generations. It is also one of the changes that Shi Xiong made to this expeditionary army.

 Chapter 340

    Under the envious eyes of the public, Kuang Niu issued corresponding orders to the scouts, Musketeers, grenadiers and guerrillas according to the standard way of issuing orders.


    Stone bear and jorak Lulu are watching, mad cow''s order is very considerate, taking into account all the places that can be considered, which makes jorak Lulu and stone bear feel very satisfied.


    Jorak Lulu is not jealous of mad cow. Mad cow is his most effective soldier Qu Kui. Now the guardian is obviously cultivating this big man. Jorak Lulu is only happy.


    One of the reasons why jorakulu can become the leader of the outer ear tribe is that he has a direct relationship with his blood. Of course, his own ability is also a very important reason. Especially in the five months of training, he remembered a lot of things that the guardian told him, especially a sentence that jorak Lulu remembered the most.


    "In the ancient and mysterious East, there is a very famous saying that" those who work hard govern others, and those who work hard are to others. ". What does this sentence mean? It''s very simple. Mental workers rule people, while manual workers are ruled. As a good tribal leader, you should position yourself as a laborer, not a laborer. To tell you the truth, my goal is far more than conquering the Crees. I will lead our people to conquer the Iroquois and delavais in the north, and the bowatans in the East. Of course, the chekasa and Missouri in the west, as well as the Sioux and Navajo in the farther away, are my goals! My ultimate goal is to unify this beautiful and rich continent and drive those damned vasichu out of this continent! And to do this, I can''t do it by myself, I need a lot of people to help me! And you, chief jorakrulu, I hope you can be the one who helps me, and I also hope you can become a real leader who commands a territory 100 times or 1000 times larger than waier tribe... "


    Jorah krulu was completely silenced by the guardian''s words. Of course, he also remembered the words of "those who work hard govern others, and those who work hard are to others".


    Since then, Jorah krulu has been learning how Guardian adults can be a real "trouble maker".


    Kuang Niu''s order was strictly carried out. The scouts boarded the horses with their own exclusive weapons and ran in pairs towards all directions of the land. They wanted to find out the situation within 20 Li around the expeditionary army in the shortest time.


    Another group of scouts galloped to the rear of the position on horseback. They wanted to inform the rear logistics troops to arrive at the expeditionary position quickly.


    Before the news of the scouts came, the musketeers and the grenadiers took turns to clear the battlefield between 150 and 200 meters from the front of the position.


    In fact, clearing the battlefield is also a kind of training and tempering for the expeditionary soldiers.


    Almost everyone in the expeditionary army had lives in their hands, especially those from the outer ear tribe. They did not know how many chekasa they had killed in the years they had fought with them.


    However, no matter how many people they have killed before, they certainly have not seen this kind of scene where the ground is full of broken limbs and arms. Compared with the huge damage caused by the barrel throwing, their previous kind of fighting is just like playing the house.


    Let the soldiers of the expeditionary army fully experience the lethality caused by thermal weapons, let them really experience the cruelty of thermal weapons battlefield, which has a great role in promoting their growth.


    Sure enough, none of the expeditionary soldiers who took turns to clean up the area did not vomit when they cleaned up the battlefield. This kind of scene is more cruel than the scene when the stone bear used the fire ox to fight against the French and the chekasa allied forces at the pass of the high tree. Most of these expeditionary soldiers have never seen such a scene.


    Spit, also have to endure, also have to continue to clean up the battlefield. Only when they have crossed this barrier will they become a real soldier.


    Because only after experiencing such a bloody battlefield can they really see blood


    The scattered scouts soon brought back information from the neighborhood.


    Kerry''s army really fled, desperate to flee. In the words of SM, Kerry has been completely destroyed in this battle.


    Now that there were no enemies around the battlefield, the expeditionary force immediately expanded the scope of the clean-up.


    But these two rounds of volleys killed too many Kerry people. Even after the logistics soldiers arrived to clean up the battlefield, it took them two days to bury all the corpses.


    Of course, when cleaning up the battlefield, we also found a lot of seriously injured and dying Kerry people. In this case, the stone bear did not give any orders, but asked jorak Rulu how to deal with these seriously injured Kerry people.


    At the beginning, Joe lacroulu was a little bit impatient, but after biting his teeth and thinking for a while, he decisively gave the order to kill the seriously wounded. And the expeditionary soldiers, who were also spitting, immediately carried out the order.


    More than 3600 Kerry people were directly killed by grenades, and less than 400 were seriously injured. The less than 400 seriously injured soldiers were all given a good cheer by the expeditionary soldiers who carried out the order with steel knives.


    The stone bear is very satisfied with the order of jorak lulu.


    If the expeditionary army wants to rescue the seriously wounded, one is doing useless work, the other will drag down the expeditionary army''s progress and increase the difficulty of logistics supply.


    So, the best way is to give these seriously injured people a good time.


    This era is not the battlefield of later generations. In this sad era, the only treatment for the seriously injured on the battlefield is this.


    Although it''s inhumane to do so, it''s just the so-called benevolence. If you want to be an excellent commander, you have to be ruthless.


    The battlefield is a life and death place. There is nothing to discuss. A qualified commander must ensure the realization of his own strategic intention. For this reason, the commander can do anything.


    If the strategic intention of our side can not be implemented because of compassion for these seriously wounded, then the commander is not a qualified commander!


    It''s obvious that Joe lacrulu, who has been influenced by the stone bear for such a long time and has personally participated in the battle, is slowly changing to a qualified commander. Stone bear doesn''t know whether jorakrulu can become an excellent commander in the end, but he knows that the leader of crooked ear tribe is now firmly marching in this direction

 Chapter 341

    This clean-up of the battlefield is a great baptism for all expeditionary soldiers.


    Because of weapons, this should have been a fierce battle turned into a one-sided crushing massacre, which is not enough for the training of the expeditionary soldiers, but clearing the battlefield can also make these expeditionary soldiers get cruel training from another aspect.


    Apart from that, the more and more murderous atmosphere of the expeditionary soldiers can prove that these soldiers are transforming towards an excellent soldier.


    When all the Kerry bodies on the battlefield were buried, there was only a dark red area left. And this dark red is just telling the tragic scene that happened here two days ago.


    These two days, in this huge area nearby, you can hear the wolf howling at any time. These top predators with a good sense of smell have been attracted by the bloody smell.


    But these wild wolves can only watch from a distance, because even these wild wolves can feel the murderous spirit of those people who are moving in this area.


    Even with the ferocity of the wild wolf, in front of the murderous spirit revealed by these people, they can only stop. Something deep in the gene reminds these fierce and sensitive predators all the time. Those bipedals in the distance can''t be provoked, absolutely can''t be provoked


    The expeditionary army set out again. Although they had won a great victory, it was still a long way to reach the CRI people''s home, that is, the location of the CRI people''s royal court.


    But the next trip is much easier. After crossing the fog mountain, although the rest of the journey is very long, it is mostly hills and plains, and the marching speed will be greatly improved.


    Because there are more than 200 bullwagons in the logistics army, these bullwagons can not only pull ammunition and supplies, but also allow five soldiers to ride. That is to say, these more than 200 bullwagons can carry 1000 expeditionary soldiers at one time.


    When one thousand expeditionary soldiers got on the bullock cart to rest, another thousand expeditionary soldiers without horses walked. After walking for two hours, the soldiers can rest in the bullock cart.


    This rotation can keep the soldiers'' physical strength. Although it''s a bit unfair to the cattle, there are plenty of weeds everywhere at this time. As long as the cattle have something to eat, they don''t care about it.


    The speed of the ox cart is almost the same as that of the soldiers'' walking, so this way of moving forward can ensure that the team can move 60 miles a day, which is much faster than that of moving forward in the valley of Dawu Mountain.


    Along the way, the expeditionary army also met many Yuchi and Cree tribes. These tribes obviously knew about the defeat of the Cree, and even there were many fleeing Cree or Yuchi soldiers in these tribes.


    Therefore, when the expeditionary army appeared outside these tribes, sometimes even without firing a shot, the whole tribe surrendered. Even if they are a little tough, they only need to fire two cannons at the periphery of the tribes with a barrel, which will immediately frighten these tribes into obedient surrender.


    Of course, every time after conquering a tribe, the stone bear would arrange for the expeditionary soldiers to use the grenade and the local grenade in front of the tribe owner. A grenade and a grenade from a catapult can make the people of those tribes tremble. Then, the stone bear will order all the expeditionary soldiers to light up the catapult and the local grenade


    The deterrent effect is more effective than anything else. No one in the Cree tribe dares to resist when they see that there are so many terrible weapons in the Cherokee team with a small number of people.


    These Kerry people are not stupid. They have to fight against such terrible weapons. They are not heroes, they are idiots, they are idiots looking for death


    In this way, almost every day, the expeditionary army can conquer one or two Cree tribes, sometimes three in one day.


    Compared with the Cherokee in the depths of the Appalachian Mountains, the CRI in the southeast of the new world have a higher tribal density than the Cherokee. After all, the terrain here is much more gentle than that of the Appalachian Mountains, so there are many Cree tribes in this gentle and rich land.


    However, most of these tribes are very small, generally about 100 people, and those with more than 500 people are rare.


    Along the way, the expeditionary army was hardly resisted. One reason is that the scale of the expeditionary army was much larger than those of these small tribes. Another reason is that the news of the defeat of the Kerry army has spread all over the region.


    How powerful are the Cherokees? The soldiers in the 20000 Kerry army are all elite soldiers selected from various tribes, but the army is composed of so many elite soldiers. In front of the Cherokee people, they can''t even resist for a long time, leaving 4000 corpses and fleeing


    Rumors or rumors are very powerful in some special circumstances, especially when the Kerry army is defeated and fleeing.


    Now, in many Cree tribes, the Cherokee expeditionary soldiers have been described as strong beings who are ten feet tall, nine feet around the waist and can use the magic of the gods. In particular, there is a rumor that the Cherokee had better not resist when they appear, Otherwise, these "hapaks" (demons) will eat all the rebellious tribes alive


    In this era, the ignorant and backward North American Indians did not dare to resist "harpak", because although harpak was terrible, harpak was also a member of the gods. As long as it''s a God, you can''t offend! Not to mention the fact that there were more than 2000 hapekas in the Cherokee expedition!


    So many hapaks gather together, which is beyond human resistance. Only by obediently bowing down, can we ensure that the tribe people will not be eaten by these terrible hapaks


    Under such rumors, most of the Cree tribes knew that the Cherokees in the north had sent a group of terrible hapaks, and the grenades and homemade grenades launched by the expeditionary army for deterrence further confirmed their terror.


    Therefore, in the northern part of the CRI royal court, near the route of the expeditionary army, almost no CRI tribe dared to resist.


    In this way, the expeditionary army, wearing a big hat of hapak, subdued a large area north of the Royal Court of the Cree nationality with a kind of overwhelming power.


    And as the weather got hotter and hotter, after three months of arduous trekking, the king''s tent of Kerry finally appeared in front of the expeditionary army

 Chapter 342

    The territory controlled by the Crees was quite large. Later generations of Georgia, southern Alabama and southern South Carolina belonged to the Crees. If we take into account the territory controlled by the Yuchi people and the semino people who separated from the Cree people, in fact, the whole southeast of the new world belongs to the territory controlled by the Cree people.


    This area includes the later states of Georgia, Alabama, South Carolina and Florida.


    The Crimean court is located in the southwest of Georgia, near Albany, Georgia.


    After more than a month''s arduous trekking and conquering all the Cree tribes along the way, the expeditionary army finally came to this flat area near the Flint River.


    In the original historical time and space, the Crees were the earliest North American Indian tribes to accept Western civilization, and they were also one of the earliest tribes to initiate changes.


    However, in 1811, a comet appeared, which some of the Cree conservatives thought was an ominous sign of Western civilization. So under the instigation of these conservatives, some Kerry people launched an uprising against the United States, which is known as "Kerry civil war".


    Coincidentally, Britain began to invade the United States in 1812, so the two groups of Kerries joined the United States and Britain''s camp, and fought against each other. It was not until after the battle of Horseshoe Bay on the Tennessee River in 1814 that the Kerry civil war ended.


    The civil war caused heavy losses to the originally powerful Crees and a large amount of territory. Eventually, they became a small and weak tribe. Finally, they were forced to move to Oklahoma and Texas in 1830


    This flat area, originally belonging to the Crimean court, has developed into Albany, the eighth largest city in Georgia


    But at this time, in the spring of 1766, before the appearance of the Cherokee expeditionary army, the Crees were still the undisputed overlord in the southeast of the new world£¨ PS: to explain a little bit, the creeks in this book are actually the creeks, but we all know that for some indescribable reasons, some names can''t be written, so let''s use the creeks instead. Although it has the same name as the Cree, the most powerful tribe of North American Indians living in eastern and central Canada, northern Great Lakes and Montana, we just need to distinguish them.)


    In addition to the Yuchi and the simino in Florida, there are also some smaller tribes controlled by the Cree, whose influence even the Spanish and the British dare not underestimate.


    If we follow the situation in the original historical time and space, the Crees will be strong for at least 50 or 60 years. Unfortunately, with the appearance of the soul wearer, stone bear just waved his arm and killed the French and the chekasa allied forces. Then he disguised himself and took advantage of the French. A big storm was brewing.


    The French were definitely reluctant to go to the pit, so the French issued a reward order for the gaoshu tribe and the stone bear.


    If it wasn''t for Yuchi people''s greed that they attacked Xiaohe tribe and killed Shixiong, the most beloved woman of the soul wearer, Shixiong wouldn''t have launched an attack on Yuchi people in a rage.


    If it wasn''t for the strong attack power of the expedition team of the stone bear in retaliation against the Yuchi people and the fear of the Kerry people, the bighorn sheep would not have gone to the Cherokee court to ask for the murderer of the two chief of the Yuchi people to be handed over.


    But who let the stone bear, the soul wearer, have the leading role aura? In addition, the stone bear itself is a person who can''t rub the sand in his eyes. You dare to rely on your strength and want to kill me. It''s strange if I can make you better.


    Therefore, after the stone bear successfully challenged the "divine immunity" in the Cherokee court, he decided to start with the powerful Crees first.


    Aren''t you strong? Aren''t you arrogant? Let''s first taste the horror of thermal weapons.


    It is estimated that if bighorn sheep knows the cause and effect of this series of things, he will certainly regret it.


    If I had known that terrible big man was such a powerful person, the ghost would have gone to the Cherokee court to ask for someone. How good is it to be honest at home? Why do you have to tease that fierce guy like a fool?


    Unfortunately, bighorn sheep, a very smart tribal leader, no longer knows this.


    The army made up of 20000 elite soldiers collapsed without any reason. The most important thing is that 4000 Kerry soldiers died. No matter what, this responsibility can not fall on others. It can only be borne by the commander of bighorn sheep.


    So when bighorn sheep and the fleeing CREI soldiers fled back to the CREI court, he was imprisoned. If the hapaks don''t come to attack the royal court, or if the tens of thousands of troops concentrated near the royal court can defeat the hapaks, the bighorn sheep will be executed one day to pay tribute to the 4000 Kerry soldiers who died in that battle.


    But now the rumor about hapak has already spread to the location of the royal family of the Crees, and all people are in a panic.


    These Cherokees are not hapak, what are they? The army of 20000 elite soldiers is enough to wipe out a medium-sized tribe. However, it was defeated in front of only 2000 people, and 4000 people died at once.


    Only the terrible and evil harpak can do such a thing.


    All people are looking forward to this group of harpaks not coming to the royal court, but unfortunately, this group of harpaks still came here


    Now, not only the ordinary Kerry people living in the place where the Kerry royal court is located feel fear in their hearts, but even the elite soldiers who come to support them are also worried. Even Kerry chief kolmak, though his face is quiet, seems to be playing a drum in his heart.


    Who made the weapons used by these Cherokees comparable to the wrath of the gods so terrible?


    Those fleeing soldiers were not only scared, they also spread the terror of those weapons to every corner of the whole Kerry. Now, even those tribal soldiers who did not fight with this group of hapak have a huge psychological shadow.


    However, even as the chief of the Kerry tribe, colmarke was helpless. He could only offer heavy benefits to the soldiers who were urgently gathered from the south of the tribe, hoping that they could defeat the Cherokees who were in the city.


    In this regard, chief kolmak also had hope in his heart. After all, the number of soldiers summoned in this emergency was more than 10000. Some of them have been fighting with the Spanish Musketeers

 Chapter 343

    At the time of confrontation, a hoarse voice roared in a small tent next to the Keri Royal tent: "Damn it, let me see chief kolmak. I have to see chief kolmak!"


    There is a wooden cage in the small tent. A thin and haggard man is holding the wooden cage and roaring loudly. The two Kerry soldiers standing next to the wooden cage just look at the haggard man and look at each other, and then directly move the realization to another place.


    "Brothers, I hear the clarion call outside. Are the Cherokees here? If so, please call chief kolmak. I have something important to report to the chief. Please... "


    "Shut up! You son of a bitch! It is because of you that our tribe has come to the present situation! " A watchman turned back and yelled.


    Another guard man was not angry and said: "bighorn sheep, do you think you are still the bighorn sheep who always accompany the chief? Have you forgotten what kind of mistakes you have made? The whole 4000 people''s lives disappeared forever because of your command. Even those men in your tribe died under your wrong command! Bighorn sheep, what qualifications do you have to meet the great chief kolmak now? What right do you have to say that now? So shut up! "


    The guard man''s sharp accusation made the man in the wooden cage cover his head with shame. He only grasped his scattered hair with ten fingers in his hands. He was in great pain. This man was a bighorn sheep.


    However, when the trumpet sounded again, the big horn sheep suddenly raised his head and said to the two men outside the wooden cage: "two brothers, I don''t want to see the chief now, but can you tell the chief that when fighting with those damned Cherokees, we must not let our soldiers line up in a dense formation! Make sure that our fighters are dispersed as much as possible, so that the power of the Cherokee terror weapons will be minimized. Two brothers, I beg you, bighorn sheep. Please take my words to the chief now. It''s about the lives of these soldiers of our tribe today... "


    If the stone bear heard this, he would be shocked, because the big horn sheep''s words just said the most effective way to deal with the barrel throwing. Stone bear will praise the big horned sheep. The big horned sheep has figured out the way to deal with the catapult just after a fight


    It''s a pity that the two men guarding the big horn sheep didn''t listen to what the big horn sheep said. Just now, the man with the poisonous tongue sneered and said, "big horn sheep, you are waiting to be beheaded here! Last time it was because of your command that so many elite soldiers died in the tribe. Now you still want to use your bad head to come up with bad ideas? Do you dislike the number of people who died last time? "


    Another guard man simply took out his bone stick and put it on the big horn sheep''s face. Just once, the big horn sheep let out a howl and fell to the ground. His mouth and nose began to bleed out.


    "Damn you, you want to bewitch the chief at this time! If the chief hadn''t said that he would kill this guy after the victory and offer sacrifices to those dead brothers, I would kill this guy now! " This man side draws out the bone stick side to hate to say.


    The other one patted him on the shoulder and spat at the sheep. The poisonous tongue man knew that his brother, who was next to him, died in the battle under the command of bighorn sheep, and could not even find his body


    No one paid attention to what happened in this small tent, and no one would pay attention to it. Now all the minds of the Crees are on the Cherokee, who is a few miles away.


    Looking at the terrible hapak''s array in the distance, chief kolmark''s pupils began to shrink.


    "Are these Cherokees really that good? Last time, there were 20000 soldiers on our side! How could it be defeated and fled in front of only 2000 people? Are these people really favored by harpak? "


    There was a flicker of hesitation and worry in chief kolmak''s eyes, and then it disappeared.


    He took a deep breath, turned to look at those strong men behind him, and sighed a little in his heart. The soldiers behind are almost all the fighting power that the whole Cree can gather at present. Those soldiers who fled from the battlefield have been scared out of their wits. Maybe after a period of recovery, they can become a group of qualified soldiers again. But now, they can never appear in the battlefield near the royal court.


    Once the frightened soldiers show up here, they are easy to flee again. In that case, things will be irretrievable.


    So now we can only count on these soldiers who are urgently called up from the south to defeat the damn Cherokees.


    "My people, my brothers, now, the Cherokees who killed four thousand of our brothers are standing in front of us! Yes, they have a kind of terrible weapon. Maybe they are possessed by the evil harpak, but don''t forget, this is the Royal Court of our Cree people, and this is the place where our Cree totem pole is located. Here, our great sun god and the God of the sky will always be with us. The Cherokees on the other side can''t get any advantage here! "


    "Think about it, if those damn Cherokees really break through here, then our entire Cree will be completely ruined! And your wife and children, your parents will die in the hands of these damn Cherokees! So, my brothers, my people, take out your greatest courage, use your greatest strength to protect your wife, children, parents, to protect our sacred totem pole! My brothers, my people, I will always stand here with you and fight against those damned Cherokees! I''m standing here and I''m not going back! Brothers, take up your arms and kill those damned Cherokees


    It has to be said that although chief kolmak has become a fat man and no longer as brave as he was when he was young, there is no doubt that his eloquence is really good. Under his instigation, the Kerry men howled like chicken blood.


    Standing in front of these soldiers, a tall and strong man suddenly raised the thick and frightening stone stick in his hand and cried out: "brothers, come with me! It''s time to protect our tribe. Use our weapons to smash the heads of the Cherokees... "

 Chapter 344

    The last group of elite soldiers of the Keri nationality once again proved a cruel fact with their blood and flesh, that is, there is an almost insurmountable gap between cold weapons and hot weapons.


    If the expeditionary army only possesses the extremely backward hot weapons such as muskets, then the Crees may be able to fill the natural gap between the hot weapons and the cold weapons by virtue of the number of people.


    But when the expeditionary army had the catapult, which could be regarded as a highly effective thermal weapon even in World War II two hundred years later, the natural moat could not be filled by the number of people.


    Chief kolmak, as well as the ordinary people in the rear, witnessed how a massacre and a rout took place. Chief kolmak finally understood why his most capable men and best friends failed more than a month ago.


    More than 10000 Kerry men, with the determination to burn their boats, rushed to attack the positions of the expeditionary army. At the beginning, even chief kolmak wanted to ride on his horse and follow the men of the tribe to charge and kill the Cherokees. In his opinion, it would be strange if the more than 2000 Cherokees on the opposite side could resist so many people charging with such momentum.


    If chief kolmak knew that there was a term called "iron torrent" in the European battlefield during World War II, he would not hesitate to apply it to these men who are now charging.


    The only remaining fighting capacity of the more than 10000 Crees is to fight against the positions of the expeditionary army with such momentum, like a flood.


    "These soldiers are better than those organized by the Crees before. They are very powerful." Even if the roar across the sky makes Jorah krulu have to speak to the stone bear, the stone bear and Jorah krulu, who are riding in the front of the expeditionary army, are still talking and laughing.


    The stone bear sighed and said in a loud voice, "in fact, if I didn''t have to conquer this tribe, I would rather not kill these Crees. These are all excellent soldiers. It''s a pity to die here... "


    "Who said no? But guardian, our brothers have been busy for such a long time. Chieftain junaruska is also in our rear, waiting for the news of our complete conquest of the Crees. Our brothers also need the final victory to get their due glory. So, guardian, order the attack


    Stone Bear looked at the Kerry people who had already charged into the 500 meters. His eyes flashed with a look of impatience. He hesitated a little, and finally took a deep breath. His eyes became firm again.


    It is the so-called "a general''s success withers all bones" and "the crown of victory is made of the enemy''s blood and flesh". Shi Xiong knows the truth of these words, and he also knows that this is not the time for his own compassion.


    He raised his right hand, watched the position and distance of the Cree, and then yelled, "Musketeers, keep shooting, shoot freely. Guerrillas should pay attention to protecting their own formation. Five hundred meters in front of the grenadiers, six meters apart, three volleys


    With the command of Shi Xiong and his heavy right hand waving, just a few seconds later, a series of dull and low explosions were heard in the rear of the expeditionary army. It was the sound of the black powder used as propellant detonated at the bottom of the barrel of the catapult.


    At the next moment, 170 black spots rose into the sky, and the scream after scream broke through the sky, falling 500 meters ahead at a speed close to the speed of sound.


    This time, the Kerry had no wooden shield soldiers, so when they charged, the formation was relatively open, and the width of the front charge was close to one kilometer. But it still can''t resist the terrible power of the barrel.


    The shrapnel loaded with 200 grams of black powder and a handful of iron sand has a lethal radius of more than six meters. Although the horizontal distance between the 170 launchers is only six meters, it is enough to completely cover the width of the Kerry charge formation.


    The shrill whistling of the grenade in the air did not stop the Kerry from charging. Although these men were looking up while running, it still could not stop the arrival of death.


    The first round of grenades with the scream of death flew in the air for more than two seconds, then plunged into the middle of the Kerry team.


    Chief kolmak, who was watching the battle from afar, felt a kind of inexplicable heartache in his heart. Then, he saw a row of brilliant fireworks burst out in the middle of his team.


    Of course, chief kolmak did not know what fireworks were, but he knew that the brilliant light with a loud noise in front of him was undoubtedly a cruel color of death.


    These Kerry soldiers, who were urgently summoned by the Kerry royal court, had no personal contact with the grenade before. They just knew from all kinds of rumors that the Cherokees had a terrible weapon. As for how terrible this weapon was, they did not know before.


    Now, at last, they have realized the horror that their compatriots had experienced before.


    After the impact fuze of the grenade detonates the black powder loaded in the warhead, the power of 200 grams of black powder in the closed warhead is unparalleled in this era.


    The loud noise made all the Kerry people within a radius of more than ten meters around the explosion point lose their hearing in an instant, and the fragments of the grenade and the insidious iron sand installed in the warhead will sweep out at supersonic speed.


    Almost at the moment of the explosion, all the Kerry soldiers within a radius of seven or eight meters around the explosion point fell to the ground, more than two-thirds of them lost their lives in an instant, and the rest were seriously injured.


    This was the result of only one grenade, and the expeditionary army launched 170 grenades in the first round of volley, covering all the width of the Kerry formation. So, when these 170 grenades exploded at the same time, a bloody blank area with a length of more than one kilometer and a width of nearly 20 meters was created in the charge formation of the Kerry people!


    This kind of scene has been seen by all the soldiers of the expeditionary army, but the problem is that no matter chief kolmak or those Kerry soldiers have seen it.


    So, almost as like as two peas in the last battle, the expeditionary force even had time to play second rounds of grenades. These Kerrey fighters who had just tried to protect the king''s court collapsed directly.


    And chief kolmak finally realized what had happened to his best friend, bighorn sheep.


    "My good friend, I misunderstood you! How can such a Cherokee defeat... "


    Chief kolmak bowed his head and sighed

 Chapter 345

    When the soldiers guarding the accounts of the CRI royal court collapsed, the next thing was a matter of course.


    And with the pride and self-esteem in his heart, chief kolmak, who had been standing in front of the Royal tent, finally met the real harpak in the mouth of bighorn sheep


    The huge and amazing size of the stone bear changed chief kolmark''s face again.


    "Maybe he''s the real harpak! Otherwise, how could this big man have such a size, and still be able to produce so many terrible weapons? " This is the first thought in chief kolmark''s mind after seeing the stone bear, especially when his eyes fell on the bear''s chest, there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    Because of the hot weather and the complete victory, the stone bear simply opened his arms, and the tattoo of the explosive bear he tattooed in longmaoniu tribe was naturally revealed.


    Tattoo is a custom that has been around for a long time among North American Indians. Almost every North American Indian man has tattoos more or less. North American Indians regard tattoos as a kind of precious wealth.


    When he was 12 years old, silly head took part in the hunting battle of the tribal clan for the first time. Because he fought with a half big black bear with bare hands and successfully beat the half big black bear away, he was affectionately named "Dali Xiong" by the tribal leader "Gao Niu".


    After that, silly head completely changed from a child to a real tribal soldier. Gao Niu, the leader of longmaoniu tribe, asked him if he wanted a domineering tattoo. At that time, silly head said that he wanted a bear tattoo on his chest. So Gao Niu let the tribe who had the best tattoo craft tattoo a domineering explosive bear on the chest of silly head.


    As silly head''s body grows longer and wider, the explosive bear pattern tattooed on his chest becomes more and more domineering.


    Now, the body occupied by the stone bear is already frightening enough. In addition, the tattoo of the explosive bear, which almost occupies the front of the upper body, makes him look more like a explosive bear in a rage!


    Sure enough, even as a large tribal chief, Colmar was scared by the stone bear.


    "Are you chief kolmark?" Stone Bear looked down at the fat guy and asked impolitely.


    Colmark''s height is almost 1.8 meters, but he is still short in front of the stone bear. With the murderous spirit of the stone bear and the tattoo of the explosive bear, just a question, colmark feels his legs begin to shake.


    However, the self-esteem of being chief made kolmak struggle in his heart. He took a deep breath and said, "yes, I am chief kolmak of the Cree nationality. You are the powerful bear who is the guardian of high priest kabulu."


    Stone bear takes a playful look at this fat middle-aged man. It''s really rare for such a fat man to appear among North American Indians in this era. After all, this vast area occupied by the Crees is the richest southeast area of the whole North American continent.


    "I''m the guardian of the high priest cabulus, and I''m also the great bear. Dear chief kolmak, it''s a pleasure to meet you on such an occasion. " The stone bear put away the smile on his face and said very seriously. In any case, this fat man is also the chief of a big tribe, and his respect must be maintained.


    The change of stone bear''s attitude made kermark''s heart more or less stable. He looked at the expeditionary soldiers who were driving away the Royal people around him, and frowned. "Big bear, should we talk about what you should get after your victory? Land or population? Or something else? "


    Colmark''s words almost amused the stone bear, but the stone bear immediately realized that this was not a joke made by chief colmark, but a negotiation between the North American Indian tribes in this era. When a war came to an end, the two sides negotiated in this way.


    In addition to endless feuds, there are few cases of extermination among Indian tribes in North America. There is a war between the two tribes. As long as the loser gives up the land, population or other wealth to the winner and meets the needs of the winner, the winner will allow the loser to leave with his people and the remaining wealth.


    After the Cherokee moved southward to monongahira, they had several fights with the Powhatans who had occupied that area. As a result, the Powhatans were not rivals. In the end, they had to give up such a large area and move eastward with their people.


    After that, the Cherokees began to fight against the chekasa and Yuchi people who lived in the south of Monongahela. In the end, they did not kill them all, but drove them away.


    Obviously, the chief also wanted to negotiate with the traditional customs after the war between Indian tribes was divided.


    But how does chief kolmark know the mind of the stone bear? How could he know the purpose of this expedition?


    The stone bear gave a noncommittal smile, which made chief kermark''s heart nervous again.


    Just when the stone bear wanted to say something, Jorah cruru and several other soldiers came over. Among the soldiers, there was a gaunt and a little shameless skinny man.


    "Guardian, this guy was found in a small tent next to the king''s tent, and he is still in a cage. It seems that he has committed some felony and is about to be executed. Well, by the way, I asked the two guards who guarded this guy. They said his name was bighorn sheep... "


    Stone bear was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Kerry emissary bighorn sheep he had seen in the accounts of the Cherokee court was the man in front of him. Is the gap between the two too big?


    Although he was very unhappy when he met bighorn sheep last year, Shi Xiong remembers that he was a very tough man at that time, but what happened to this guy with a dead face?


    After the last battle with the Kerry army, when cleaning up the battlefield, Shi Xiong once asked some Kerry wounded. From their mouth that their highest commander is this guy called bighorn sheep. Obviously, since last year, this guy''s command and participation of Yuchi people failed to encircle and intercept the expedition team, he wanted to attack the Cherokee first.


    I guess the bighorn sheep didn''t expect the Cherokees to fight against the Kerries! As a result, after the first World War, 20000 elite Kerry soldiers were bombed and collapsed, and the bighorn sheep naturally became the scapegoat for the failure.


    Almost in an instant, the stone bear figured out the connection


    And the loser who had been defeated twice in a row appeared in front of him again in such a situation.

 Chapter 346

    Compared with the fat middle-aged chief, the stone bear is more interested in the haggard bighorn sheep.


    Although this guy has been defeated by himself twice, and the two losses seem to be very heavy, in fact, Shi Xiong is quite satisfied with this guy. After all, this guy almost left the expeditionary team in the south of Dawu Mountain forever when he was commanding the collapsed Yuchi people last year, which is enough to prove his military talent.


    As for the battle a month ago, this guy even thought of the wooden shield soldier. If it wasn''t for the expeditionary army, they would have been defeated by this guy.


    Even the stone bear had to admit that the wooden shield soldiers had no control over the Musketeers!


    Of course, all the information about the Mudun soldiers was obtained by the stone bear from the Kerry captives after the last battle.


    Not to mention, the wooden shield soldiers really made the stone bear sweat at that time.


    To deal with this kind of ice, which is no different from the tortoise shell, it is wrong that the grenade is fired by the catapult. Otherwise, even those vasichu fortress guns will not work well in the face of this kind of arms.


    At the end of the last battle, Shi Xiong also specially looked at the large wooden shields held by the Kerry wooden shield soldiers. Let alone, the existence of these wooden shield soldiers was no different from the large-area defense weapons held by the guerrillas in the expeditionary army and carried by the cattle cart of the logistics soldiers.


    It''s just that the large-scale defense weapons developed by the expeditionary army are used to restrain the bows and arrows of the Crees, while the wooden shield soldiers developed by the Crees are specially used to restrain the musketeers.


    Although they are slightly different, they both have great restraint effect in dealing with long-range attacks.


    To know that the stone bear used the shield wall woven with branches to fight against the French Alliance, he naturally knew how much the heavy wooden shield restrained the muskets.


    With the huge defensive advantage of this kind of wooden shield, if the expeditionary army had not had a more powerful catapult, the result of the last battle would have been completely changed. The 700 riflemen of the expeditionary army had nothing to do with the two thousand wooden shield soldiers. And the final result of that battle was that 18000 Kerry soldiers would rush directly into the position of the expeditionary army under the protection of 2000 wooden shield soldiers, and then kill them all!


    It was Shi Xiong who knew this, so he wanted to ask the guy who could think of wooden shield soldiers how he thought of wooden shield soldiers.


    Because from this kind of wood shield soldiers, stone bear can see that the local commander is a person who has the same idea as himself - he will defeat before he wins!


    Now, the stone Bear sees this guy, the second time.


    "Tut Tut, how did you become like this? Is that how your chief put the blame on you for your last failure? " Stone bear didn''t pay attention to chief kolmark, but frowned and asked bighorn sheep.


    The big horn sheep looked up at the stone bear and said in a stuffy voice: "the defeat and victory were decided by the God and the opponent. The God stood on your side in the last battle, and your weapons are really powerful. I have no reason to explain the defeat last time. If you lose, you lose. I have nothing to say


    "Oh?" Stone Bear looked at the bighorn sheep playfully, "how can I listen to your tone, you still seem unconvinced?"


    "There''s nothing unconvinced. I''m just a loser." The big horn sheep said faintly, but after finishing this sentence, he looked up at the stone bear again, "if this battle is under my command, I will let all our soldiers disperse, so that the terrible weapon in your hand will not cause so much damage, which I have figured out!"


    This made the stone bear almost applaud the haggard man. Even the stone bear has to admit that this guy''s method is really the best way to deal with the flowering bomb weapons such as the catapult. Isn''t the so-called dispersion the core idea of the future scattered line tactics?


    In the late 19th century, because of the wide use of afterloading rifles and firing cannons, the lethality of weapons was greatly improved, and the column tactics of dense formation could not meet the needs of combat.


    In the Franco Prussian War, under the threat of French firepower, Prussian soldiers, in order to reduce casualties, dispersed their own soldiers into the formation of the line of scattered soldiers to fight. As a result, this tactic achieved great success, and the line of scattered soldiers tactics came into being.


    Since then, the tactics of the line of scattered troops have been imitated and developed by the armies of various countries.


    From the current situation of the Crees and the expeditionary army, the Crees were the Prussians in the Prussian War in the historical time and space, and the expeditionary army was the French soldiers with strong firepower.


    Now, this bighorn sheep, who has failed twice, has figured out the most effective way to deal with muskets and flowering bullets. It has to be said that this guy is absolutely a military genius.


    Shi Xiong himself admits that if he didn''t come from the soul of later generations, he would never come up with this kind of tactics similar to the sandal line tactics in such a short time.


    The most important thing is that this haggard man should be a person who is good at summing up, otherwise he would never come up with such a way. The emergence of the wooden shield soldier was obviously based on his failure to command the Yuchi people to encircle the expedition team. And this tactic of dispersing the soldiers as much as possible was the way he came up with after he saw the power of the blossom bomb with his own eyes.


    A commander who only knows how to fight bravely is just a general. A commander who is good at summing up is the basic quality that must be possessed to grow into a commander!


    So the stone bear is more and more interested in the bighorn sheep now.


    But before the stone bear had figured out how to deal with the bighorn sheep, the nearby chief kolmark was not happy.


    "Guardian of the high priest cabulus, I hope you will consider my proposal. According to our tribal tradition, you have won this time, so you can put forward what you want in terms of territory, population or other wealth. I will try my best to meet the conditions you put forward. Then, the war between our two tribes will be over. " Chief kolmark said impatiently.


    Kermark''s words made the stone bear frown. Then he looked askew at chief kermark and said, "chief kermark, if I want to add this man to my offer, will you give him to me?"


    Chief kolmak took a look at the bighorn sheep around him. There was an unspeakable emotion in his eyes, which seemed to be a little reluctant and a little resentful. But he nodded happily and said, "that''s no problem! The bighorn sheep was supposed to pay for the failure of the last battle. If we win this battle, then he will be executed to commemorate the people who lost their lives in the last battle. Now that you want him, I''ll give him to you. He''ll die anyway. "


    Chief kolmark said lightly, with no emotion in his tone.

 Chapter 347

    Stone bear clearly saw the big horn sheep''s body. After hearing chief kolmark''s words, it was obvious that the haggard man was shocked by these words.


    Sure enough, bighorn sheep raised his head and looked at chief kolmark. His face became a mixture of sadness, helplessness, pain, reluctance and... A trace of anger. His mouth opened and he seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he couldn''t say a word, just turned into a sigh.


    Obviously, this man has been completely hurt by these words of chief kolmark.


    Stone Bear looked at the two men playfully, but he never said anything.


    "Guardian, I''ve promised you this man. Should we talk about something else next?" Chief kolmak''s heart is not on the bighorn sheep at all. What he needs most now is to get rid of the current situation of being fish.


    The bighorn sheep didn''t pay attention to chief kolmak, but said to the bone spear and mad cow around him: "take this bighorn sheep back, good host, don''t hurt him."


    After bone spear and mad cow brought down the bighorn sheep, the stone bear turned his head and looked at chief kolmark playfully.


    "Dear sheikh, I don''t think you are aware of the situation you are in now?"


    "What do you mean?" Chief kolmark subconsciously felt something was wrong and asked with a slight change of face.


    "It doesn''t mean much... Well, it means very simple, that you, including your whole tribe, are now defeated by our Cherokee expeditionary army, and your royal court has been occupied by our Cherokee expeditionary army. You, the chief of the Kerry tribe, are now the prisoner of our expeditionary army. Do you think you still have the right to make conditions to me, chief kolmak? " Stone bear coldly looking at this fat middle-aged fat man said.


    Chief kolmak''s face turned pale.


    Stone bear ignored him, turned to follow in the side of jorak Lulu said: "jorak Lulu leader, the next thing is up to you, you know how to do it?"


    "Don''t worry, guardian, I know what to do," said Jorah krulu, rubbing her hands with an irrepressible smile


    "Well, it''s better not to make the Kerry people resent it. Although we are conquerors, we should also pay attention to means. Just follow the methods we discussed before. " Then the stone bear waved his hand and went out with his hands on his back.


    Chief kolmak''s face was muddled. How could this big man leave? Isn''t he the supreme commander of the Cherokee expedition? Why don''t you stay and negotiate with your chief?


    "Pa" rang out, stretching his neck to see the stone bear, chief kolmark only felt a pain in the back of his head, turned to see, but found that jorak Lu was stopping with a bad smile.


    "How dare you hit me? Aren''t you just a tribal leader? How dare you hit me? You... "This slap has captured the anger of chief kolmark. From childhood to adulthood, no one dares to beat himself except his own father who has been dead for many years.


    But before he had finished, chief kolmak felt that there was a flower in front of his eyes, followed by a more crisp "pa", and a burning pain came from his face.


    "You..." Colmar covered his face with anger.


    "What are you, chief colmark? Don''t forget who you are. You are not a noble tribal chief now. You are a prisoner of our expeditionary army! Be honest and obedient, or I''ll beat you! " With a bad smile on his face, jorak Lulu clenched his fist, and his phalanx made a clear and audible "crackle".


    That''s amazing! Jorah krulu almost cried out with excitement.


    To beat the chieftain of a tribe even more powerful than the Cherokee is something that jorakulu did not even dare to think about before, but today he just did it himself, and even gave the guy in front of him two times in a row!


    This is the only thing to go back to the family who can blow for the rest of their lives


    Two slaps and these words immediately made chief kolmark wither. Now he is indeed a prisoner of others. It''s true


    How can jorak Lulu upset that fat middle-aged man? Stone bear won''t take care of him.


    As early as before the expedition, the stone bear had decided the follow-up measures to be taken after the conquest of the Cree.


    Kerry is a big family, even stronger than the Cherokee. It is not a simple matter how such a powerful tribe can make them return to their heart.


    At least it''s not enough to defeat their army.


    As a conqueror, if you want to conquer a tribe completely, it is only a beginning to defeat their army. In the future, you need to do all kinds of work to conquer the tribe completely.


    For any tribe or even a nation, if the foreign conquerors want to completely conquer this tribe or nation, it is obviously impossible to rely on the high pressure policy alone. Radish and stick are necessary. But when to use the stick and when to use the radish depends on the conquerors'' superb means.


    Throughout the history of the whole world, it is not that a nation has not been completely conquered, but more of it has been conquered on the surface. However, it will not take long for the conquered nation to show greater resistance and eventually overthrow the rule of the conquerors.


    Was the Yuan Dynasty strong enough? Almost the whole Eurasian continent was conquered, and the Song Dynasty was completely destroyed by the cavalry of the Yuan Dynasty, but so what? In the end, the Yuan Dynasty, which was so powerful and invincible, just fell down in less than 100 years?


    There is also the sun never setting empire in the original historical time and space. Although that country did not fall into the Yuan Dynasty, compared with the peak period of the sun never setting Empire, Britain in the 21st century is undoubtedly much weaker.


    Therefore, stone bear never underestimated the process of conquering a tribe. Before the expeditionary army, he combined with many successful and unsuccessful examples of conquerors in history and formulated many plans on how to completely conquer the Crees.


    Of course, Shi Xiong will not personally promote the implementation of these plans. Shi Xiong also knows that he is not expected to be an internal affairs officer. However, jorak Lulu happens to be a very qualified interior official. Although he is not very good in other aspects, he has a very outstanding talent in the field of internal affairs.


    Among other things, waier tribe is becoming more and more prosperous in his hands, which is a good embodiment.


    Therefore, after defeating the Kerry people, how to completely accept the Kerry people''s heart? Shi Xiong thinks that there must be a person with outstanding talent in internal affairs to implement these plans. In Shi Xiong''s eyes, Jorah krulu is the best person at present

 Chapter 348

    The stone bear will not take care of how jorakrulu deals with chief kolmak. How to win over most of the Crees has been worked out for a long time. As long as jorakroulu is skillful enough, this powerful tribe will be accepted.


    The stone bear is not worried about this.


    In other words, Shi Xiong is very confident in his ethnic integration plan, which combines 5000 years of Chinese history.


    I''m kidding. Before crossing, there were 56 ethnic groups and 56 flowers, which were harmonious. In addition, it was an era of information explosion. Shi Xiong knew a lot of information, and he himself was studying history. It was easy for him to come up with a perfect integration plan.


    In the history of China, the integration of all ethnic groups is one by one. Now it is only necessary to integrate one Indian tribe, which is much less difficult.


    Of course, chief kolmak and the important members of the Keri will not stay in the Keri royal court. These people will go to monongahira, the site of the Cherokee royal court, with some returning expeditionary troops.


    The stone bear will not be stupid enough to kill the core high-level of the Keri people directly. Once these people die, the Keri people will never return to the Cherokee people. So these people can''t die, they have to save one life to hang all the Crees.


    House arrest is the best way to deal with these people. Of course, while ensuring the lives of these people, Jorah krulu will also cultivate a new power class and a new leadership class among the Crees according to the plan.


    Well, the so-called "puppet regime"


    This kind of thing happened more and more in Chinese history. Even if Shi Xiong had never done this kind of thing, he was in the era of information explosion before soul wear. He had never eaten pork and had seen pigs run. This kind of thing should not be too simple.


    Many things can be easily achieved with strong force.


    As for those mindless Cree tribes, if they can''t be trained, they will be destroyed directly.


    On the one hand, it fosters a puppet regime loyal to itself, on the other hand, it suppresses those CRI tribes who dare to resist. This is the so-called "carrot and stick" policy.


    As long as we stick to the established plan, then we don''t have to worry about the Kerry turning over.


    Of course, in order to better let the Cree return, food is essential.


    One of the reasons why the stone bear''s first conquest target is Kerry is that Kerry wants to find fault. As a tough man who wants to unify the whole North American continent, he has to make the necessary response to those tribes who dare to stab, that is, to pull out the stabs from those tribes who dare to stab.


    The most important reason is that the climate is suitable and there are many rivers in the area ruled by the Cree, which are the basic conditions for food production.


    Although the main grain producing area of the United States was not in the southeast, this large area was the main cotton producing area of the United States, but that was because the agriculture of the United States had formed a kind of inertia as early as the colonial era, and no one was going to change it.


    As a matter of fact, this area ruled by the Cree people has a suitable latitude, which is almost the same latitude as the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River Plain in China. Moreover, it is rich in fresh water resources, and the temperature is also very suitable. Therefore, if rice is planted, the yield will be very high.


    The population of the whole Kerry people is only about 100000. As long as large-scale cultivation of rice, cotton, soybeans and other crops is carried out in this area, it is very easy to satisfy the desire of the Kerry people.


    Moreover, if the Cherokee want to conquer the whole North American continent, they need a huge land as a food production base. In this era, there is no need to talk about Unifying the North American continent without food. And this area ruled by the Cree can be used as a good food base.


    As for the third reason, the stone bear doesn''t want to make trouble for himself when he goes to the Great Lakes region or the central and western regions!


    It is for these three reasons that the stone bear will put the first goal of Conquest on the Kerry people, and he will defeat the Kerry people with a kind of decadent thunder means, and at the same time erect an image of "Cherokee extremely powerful" in the Kerry people''s heart.


    I''m kidding. The expeditionary army is only 2100 people, but it has beaten tens of thousands of elite CRI soldiers to scurry. If it''s not powerful, what''s powerful?


    Only when the Kerry people are completely scared, they will not fight again. As for who dares to make small moves secretly, it is enough to send two squadrons of grenadiers. In this regard, the stone bear is very sure.


    In fact, in today''s era, not to mention small-scale Indians, even the armies of European colonists have to kneel down and sing conquest in front of such weapons as grenades! Do you really think that this kind of weapon that can run on the back, run faster on horseback, and carry out saturation intensive bombing at the speed of 20 rounds per minute on the ground is a joke?


    At that time, in the Russo Japanese War, the reason why the small devils were able to beat the powerful Mao bear scurry was that they made a great contribution by throwing the cartridge. It''s no exaggeration to say that in the mid-18th century, the catapult was an unsolvable existence all over the world!


    With this kind of weapon, not to mention the Kerry, even if the Spaniard from Florida comes, the stone bear has the confidence to beat the Spaniard away.


    Yes, the Spaniards in this era are really strong, but their strength lies in their navy. But no matter how powerful your Spanish Navy is, you can''t carry a sailboat full of naval guns to fight us on land, can you? As for the Spanish army, that can only be ha ha.


    Although the Spanish riflemen''s generous array is excellent, if this large square array based on dense array really dares to fight the grenadiers, the stone bear dares to guarantee 100% that his grenadiers will be very happy.


    The blossom bomb is the best against this kind of dense formation. Whether it''s a square array of 1000 people or a square array of thousands of people, the last minute''s saturation bombing with 20 Grenades can definitely make the Spanish human body feel the despair that bighorn sheep had experienced


    "Political power comes out of the barrel of a gun", the saying of Taizu Ye has always been regarded as a wise saying by Shi Xiong, and after he came to this era, he has always taken it as his highest guiding ideology.


    With a strong army, you can do whatever you want and not be afraid of anything!


    No matter who you are, if you dare to stab, you have to be prepared to be hit by Laozi''s musket and catapult.


    This is the rock bear''s strength!

 Chapter 349

    The stone bear stayed in the king''s Court of the Cree people for a few days and then went back with some troops.


    Well, the so-called part of the army is 500 expeditionary troops plus a number of high-level members of the Royal Court of the Cree nationality.


    The stone bear left behind 1600 expeditionary soldiers to Jorah cruru, of whom 600 will stay in the royal court with Jorah cruru. This part of the expeditionary army includes a squadron, that is, 50 grenadiers. The grenadiers in this squadron have 25 grenades and corresponding grenades. In addition, there are 100 riflemen, 100 guerrillas and 250 logistics troops.


    It seems that there are not many people in this area. At least there are not many people in this area where the population is close to 10000. But with 25 grenades and 100 riflemen, it is enough to frighten all the people here.


    After all, the CRI people who lived near the CRI Royal Court saw the war with their own eyes. They clearly saw that this seemingly insignificant catapult killed more than 1000 elite soldiers with just two rounds of salvo fire, and the huge and terrifying sound light effect, What''s more, these Cree people took the catapult used by the expeditionary army as the bone spear in the devil''s hand


    Under the deterrence of these expeditionary soldiers, jorakulu will cultivate a new generation of Kerry leadership loyal to the Cherokee in the Kerry royal court. These leaders who are loyal to the Cherokee people are still nominally under the jurisdiction of chief kolmak, but chief kolmak has left the Kerry people''s court for the reason of "visiting" the Cherokee people''s court, and it is estimated that they will not come back in the future. Then, these newly cultivated leaders will become the new managers of the Kerry people''s court in the future.


    To win over and divide, to suppress and support, has always been the only means to engage in politics


    As for the remaining 1000 expeditionary troops, they will be divided into two groups, led by their respective commanders, and under the leadership of many "Kerry traitors", they will "visit" those Kerry tribes who refuse to surrender


    A team of 500 men equipped with grenade throwers and Musketeers is enough to suppress all the rebellious tribes.


    In terms of internal affairs, there will be more Cherokee who are good at internal affairs. These people will help jorakulu. Shi Xiong believes that the chaos of the Cree will soon end.


    On the outside, 1500 expeditionary troops suppressed it, and no one could lift any waves.


    With the combination of inside and outside, the stone bear believes that the Kerry clan will soon win all of them.


    It is because of this confidence that the stone bear does not hesitate to go. If even a small Kerry can not be integrated, then we can not talk about Unifying the new continent of North America in the future. We can just go home and have a baby with the green Skylark.


    The speed of going back is not much faster than that of coming back, which is mainly due to the drag of chief kolmak and his party.


    There is no way. This fat chief, who is very rare in this era, has poor ability to act. His overweight body is a heavy burden. No way, stone bear can only arrange him in an ox cart, slowly pull this guy away.


    Chief kolmak can''t die now, at least in recent years. The utilization value of this guy has not been completely squeezed, so now he has to give it to Buddha.


    For this journey of thousands of kilometers, chief kolmak has no right to oppose, and he does not have the courage to oppose.


    On the third day of departure, a leader named devil fish, one of the four guard tribes of the Kerry royal court, wanted to go back because of loud noise, and threatened to call the Kerry people on the road to kill the team.


    What''s the result?


    The devil fish, a big man with high military value, was lifted up by the stronger guardian with one hand. Then, under the gaze of all the high-level Kerry people, the devil fish didn''t break free from the hand of hapak, and was stifled by hapak


    Chief kolmak even clearly saw that his eldest son''s crotch was wet


    For this kind of hard headed guy, the stone bear really doesn''t mind the way of killing chickens to scare monkeys. Compared with the high-level of the Cree, the leader of the tribe called devil fish is nothing. No matter what devil he is, if he dares to stab, there is only one way to go in Laozi''s hands.


    The effect of killing chickens and frightening monkeys is very good. All the high-level officials of the Cree people are mute, and no one dares to speak loudly. Even the quiet communication between them has become less.


    No one is a fool. Everyone can see that the guardian of the Cherokee is a cruel master. Anyone who dares to disobey this guy''s orders will end up with only one way, that is, to be with the leader of the devil fish.


    I''m afraid that guy is thinking about who to find for the devil fish leader


    Therefore, although the speed of going back is not fast, it is very stable.


    On the way, chief kolmak also witnessed the bravery of these Cherokees once again, especially the big and frightening bow in the hand of the terrible big man.


    When the Cherokee arrived at their resting place, they would divide some people to camp and others to hunt.


    A group of high-level officials of the Keri nationality once saw a wild ox rushing towards the camp. As a result, when it was 300 steps away from the camp, the big man on horseback untied the big bow on his back, bent his bow and set up an arrow, and nailed the running wild ox to the ground with one arrow.


    After the bison was pulled back, all the high-level members of the Kerry people were horrified to find that the arrow shot through the skull of the bison at a distance of 300 steps


    How powerful is this?


    If it''s used to shoot people, isn''t it five or six hundred paces away to shoot people?


    Stone bear inadvertently revealed this hand, let a group of Kerry high-level become more honest. When everyone looks at this terrible big man again, his eyes will show a lot of "awe" eyes.


    However, these high-ranking members of the Kerry people also enjoyed the delicious food along the way, especially the barbecue and stir fry, which made chief kermark and his party very happy.


    Although these people are the core leaders of the Cree people, they usually eat boiled meat in white water, with more salt at most.


    But along the way, they really opened their eyes and appetizers!


    Where have they seen barbecue before? Where have they seen the stir fry made with squeezed oil? Now thanks to the expeditionary army, these local steamed buns have finally had barbecue and stir fry!


    Even if it''s a big pot of food, they all eat like wild dogs who haven''t seen food in half a month

 Chapter 350

    When they came, they stopped and stopped. It was less than 1000 kilometers. The expeditionary army walked for almost three months.


    When they went back, they also went on and off, but because they wanted to "send" chief kolmak and his party to monongahira safely, the distance was more than 1000 kilometers, and it took them almost two months to reach the court of Cherokee.


    Standing outside the grand tent of the Cherokee royal court, chieftain junaruska, surrounded by more than 3000 soldiers of the royal court''s guard tribe, could no longer suppress his inner excitement after seeing the fat middle-aged man, and laughed in front of everyone.


    Can you stop laughing? Since chieftain junaruska became the chief of the Cherokee people, the Cree people in the South have always been a thorn in his heart. They can''t pull out or move. Other people can''t understand the pain except him.


    In the past, the Cherokee people lived in the east of the great lake. Although they were often angry, as a member of the Iroquois alliance, at least they didn''t have to worry about it every day.


    However, after moving south to Monongahela, the Cherokee people have really been besieged.


    Well, maybe the situation is not as miserable as the desperate situation faced by the Chu overlord, but it is definitely not easy. The Powhatans in the East, the Missourians and kentuckies in the west, and the chekasa and Yuchi people in the south are just like a group of hungry wolves.


    Of course, in terms of the strength of the Cherokee people, they will not be afraid of these tribes. Even if the Cherokee people want to, they can completely flatten one or two of them, so as to win the prestige of the Cherokee people in the middle of the Appalachian Mountains.


    But the problem is, on the other side of Dawu Mountain, there is a more powerful Cree!


    Although the Crees did not show any hostility to the Cherokees, chief junaruska knew very well that it was because the Crees were also afraid of the Cherokees.


    When two bears meet in the wild, they seldom contradict each other directly. They just yell at each other and leave.


    Even ferocious bears know that once two bears with similar strength fight, they will only be cheaper than those wild wolves who covet around


    It is precisely for this reason that the Cherokee people, who moved to the south for 300 years, only moved to the local tribe after they just moved to the south. After they gained enough territory, they never made any large-scale external moves, maintaining a delicate balance in the local area.


    If chief junaluska knew a Chinese idiom called "a lump in the throat", he would raise his thumb and praise the person who created it.


    For the Cherokee, the Cree in the south is a fishbone in their throat, which is hard to move.


    For the Crees, the Cherokee people in the north are not like this?


    The two giants were careful to avoid direct contact, and the Crees even blocked the Yuchi people in the north to serve as a buffer between the two tribes. But the Cherokee people have not killed all the chekasa people. To some extent, they do not regard the chekasa people as a buffer between them and the Cree people?


    In the past three hundred years, the two giants wanted to eat each other, but no one dared to take the lead. This delicate balance has been maintained for nearly three hundred years.


    Chieftain junaluska is an ambitious chieftain. Of course, he also wants to kill the Crees. In this way, with the strength of the Cherokee people, he can expand the territory for hundreds of miles without the huge constraints in the south.


    And once they can really swallow up the Crees, the strength of the Cherokees will definitely surpass that of the Iroquois and the delavais who drove the Cherokees out of the Great Lakes region!


    At that time, it''s time for the Cherokees to take revenge on the damned Iroquois and the delavais.


    It''s just that these can only be the dreams of chieftain junaruska when he is free. He also knows that once there is an all-round war between the tribe and the Crees, the only cheap thing is the wolf cubs around.


    It was for this reason that chief junaruska agreed to let the big man have a try.


    In fact, when the envoys of the Cree came to the Royal tent, chieftain junaruska didn''t care about the stone bear. Compared with maintaining the stable relationship between the two major tribes, a stone bear is worth sacrificing, even if he is the guardian of the high priest of kabulu.


    If it''s high priest kabulu, then chief junaruska said that he would not hand over anything. He didn''t want to be the chief who was stabbed in the back by thousands of people. However, the guardian of a high priest is insignificant in the face of peaceful relations between the two major tribes.


    But chieftain junaruska never thought that this amazing guardian was so powerful. He broke through the "divine immunity" alone!


    Such an excellent talent immediately let chief junaluska throw his idea of handing it over to nine days away. Such a big man with a powerful watch will be regarded as a treasure in any tribe. So chieftain junaruska, who changed his mind at that time, did not hesitate to refuse the idea of the Kerry emissary taking the big man away.


    Later, when the big man told his plan, some unbelieving sheikhs followed him to gaoshu tribe, the legendary tribe of high priest kabulu.


    The trip was a complete shock to chief junaruska.


    He never thought that there was such a powerful tribe in a remote corner under his jurisdiction. In particular, the power of the hot weapons displayed by the gaoshu tribe made chief junaruska a little frightened.


    Of course, in addition to panic, chief junaruska also completely decided to fight. Although he did not believe that only 2000 people could conquer a large tribe with 100000 people, so what?


    The gaoshu tribe entered the territory of the Cree under the banner of revenge. Even if it failed, the Cherokee lost only 2000 soldiers. Compared with more than 40000 soldiers of the whole tribe, chief junaruska can still accept this loss.


    The most important thing is that it will not affect the relationship between the two tribes to test the reaction of the Kerry people with these 2000 soldiers. Chieftain junaluska would bet that the Crees would never go to war against the tribe because of these two thousand people.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that more than 2000 people won the Kerry race so happily! And even with a crushing situation won that huge tribe! This is just a few tons of gold pie falling from the sky


    That''s why chief junaruska laughs so much!

 Chapter 351

    Chieftain junaluska''s laughter seemed to sound the bugle of attack. More than 3000 elite Cherokee men, armed with weapons, began to roar in a uniform way.


    "Ruruka! Ruruka! Ruruka! Ruruka... "


    "Ruruka" means "brave" in the Cherokee language. There is no doubt that the stone bear, who has successfully brought back all the powerful high-level officials of the Cree people, including the chief, deserves this title.


    In fact, this is the second time that the soldiers of the Cherokee court guard tribe have given this name to the stone bear. Last time he completed the challenge of "divine immunity" in full view of the public, it was these men who spontaneously cheered him "ruruka".


    If it is the stone bear who conquered these men of the Royal Guard tribe by personal force last time, even chief junaluska was completely conquered by his action this time.


    The title of "ruruka" is given to him and the dusty expeditionary soldiers behind him. Obviously, there is no problem. He and the expeditionary soldiers behind him are absolutely worthy of the title.


    Chief junaluska''s little tongue came out laughing.


    He also really didn''t expect that at the beginning, he just held the idea of having a try. As a result, the guardian brought him such a huge surprise.


    Although chief junaluska is now the chief of the Cherokee people, in fact, he has always felt that his position as chief is not very stable. After all, he knows best how junaluska got the position of chief a hundred years ago.


    Strictly speaking, the process of junaruska becoming the chief of Cherokee is not so glorious


    So, even if it''s been a hundred years, chief junaruska has always wanted to reverse this situation. Now the stone bear has brought back the core high-level of the whole Kerry people, which is obviously a good opportunity.


    After all, the expeditionary force of the guardian was set up with its own support, and for the sake of this expedition, it gave the expeditionary force and the guardian almost unlimited power. Now, my support is obviously successful. It''s a great credit to win the Kerry. With this credit, no one will say that junaluska''s position is not right


    Chief junaluska touched the thick beard of his jaw and looked at the scene with satisfaction. He was full of pride.


    Now it''s just to beat down the most powerful explosive bear of the Kerry tribe, but there are many wild wolves around the tribe. If this big man can make persistent efforts to take down all the surrounding tribes, who dares to mention what happened in those years?


    Almost in an instant, chieftain junaruska''s thoughts turned countless times.


    "Dear chieftain junaruska, I am very lucky to live up to my mission. I led the expeditionary army to completely defeat the king of the Keri people, and brought back the Keri chieftains, high priests and many tribal leaders to you." The stone bear got off his horse. Amid the cheers all over the sky and the trembling gaze of the high-ranking members of the Keri people, he came to chieftain junaluska with a few strides and made a loud report.


    "Good! Good! Good! My warriors, the guardians of the great kabulu sacrifice, and those brave expeditionary brothers, you have done a great job! As the chief of the tribe, I am proud of you Chief junaluska''s eloquence is quite good. He is dressed up in the sunset, and his whole body exudes an inexplicable momentum.


    With these words, chief junaruska raised his hands and said in a loud voice: "the next three days are the three days of Carnival! My people, welcome our warriors home with your warmest enthusiasm


    The chief''s call received the warmest response. More than 3000 soldiers guarding the tribe roared "ruruka" again, while the people guarding the tribe outside cheered loudly.


    A group of high-level members of the Kerry tribe were taken away by some soldiers of the guard tribe. As for how to deal with them, the stone bear will not care. With the political wisdom of chief junaruska, he must know what to do with these people.


    It''s not time for these guys to disappear. Whether the Crees can completely surrender depends on these people.


    And these people may also be able to let the top of the surrounding tribes know some of the Cherokee attitude.


    The grand carnival began. The results of this expedition also deserve three days of grand carnival.


    "Guardian, what are your plans for the future?" At the carnival site in the courtyard, chief junaruska asked the stone bear as he walked.


    "Plan? Of course, but it needs your strong support The stone bear is holding a leather bag in his hand, which is filled with high spirits. Of course, these spirits were taken from gaoshu tribe by Wangting.


    Chief junaluska nodded, but did not speak. He was waiting for the stone bear to say his plan.


    "Chief, the plan is simple. We have defeated the most powerful Cree now, and there should be no possibility for the Cree to turn over, which is a huge deterrent for the surrounding tribes. Of course, we should also guard against the alliance of these tribes. Whether they are Powhatans, Missourians or Kentucky people, although they are far inferior to us or Kerry people in strength, it is also a headache if they unite. "


    Chief junaluska nodded in silence.


    "So if we want to keep our current results, I think we have to start first. Before these tribes really unite, we should take one or two of them and weaken their strength. Even if they really unite, they will not be our opponents. "


    "Do you have a goal?" Chief junaluska stopped, his eyes shining.


    "Well." The stone bear nodded, "I think we should take the Powhatans first!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple, the supreme Sun God once said to me, it''s called far and near attack! It means that for the tribes far away from us, we should contact and woo the tribes far away from us, while for the tribes close to us, we need to attack without hesitation. Although the Powhatans have been beaten away by us, they are in the east of us. Now the South has been taken down by us. If we take down the East again, then our whole rear area will be completely at ease. "


    After a pause, the stone bear continued: "but if I want to win the Powhatans quickly, I need more support from the tribe. For example, the tribe needs to send more people to appease and suppress the Keri people, and replace the expeditionary army... "


    "Good!" Chief junaluska agreed very happily

 Chapter 352

    The next day, Shi Xiong and chieftain junaluska had a careful discussion on how to make the Crees return to their homeland, including the plan he had made before. They all had a good relationship with chieftain junaluska.


    With the force of the expeditionary army, it is very easy to suppress the entire Cree. However, suppressing the Cree people does not mean that they can completely return to their hearts. People''s hearts have been the most difficult thing to deal with since ancient times, even if there is jorakulu sitting there.


    It may take decades or even hundreds of years to integrate a nation, so although the Cree is a tribe with a population of only 100000, it will take a long time to really integrate this tribe.


    However, this requires the efforts of the whole Cherokee people. Without the support of the tribe, the expeditionary army alone can never make the Kerry people return to their hearts.


    So the stone bear did not hesitate to tell his plan to chief junaluska and all the high-level members of the tribe.


    It''s most appropriate for them to do this kind of work.


    For the plan of Shi Xiong, the high-level members of the tribe also agree and approve it. After all, these plans made by Shi Xiong are made in combination with a lot of history in the original time and space, which is quite targeted.


    After a whole day''s discussion with the tribal leaders, on the third day, the stone bear began to return with the expeditionary army.


    When escorting the high-ranking members of the Kerry people to the Cherokee court, they once passed by the gate of the gaoshu tribe. Although it is still hundreds of kilometers away from the gaoshu tribe, it is still the gate. But the stone bears did not return to the tribe.


    There''s nothing more to do now. Naturally, these people are eager to return home.


    Because of the lack of war horses, most of the expeditionary soldiers who came back with Shi Xiong still had to walk back to gaoshu tribe. A few people who had war horses, such as Shi Xiong, did not hesitate to go on their way. Anyway, this is already the hinterland of the Cherokee people, and there can be no enemies.


    Even if there are enemies, the firearms in the hands of these expeditionary soldiers are not vegetarian!


    In a few days, the stone bear returned to the gaoshu tribe with seven or eight soldiers, and was warmly welcomed by the tribe people.


    This expedition, including the time of escorting the high-level of the Kerry people, took nearly half a year. When they went out to fight in the early spring and came back in the early autumn, the people of gaoshu tribe were very happy.


    Trump, who has almost reached the neck of the stone bear, is extremely happy. He won''t let go when he catches his father. It''s hard for anyone to come. Even if the green skylark is coming, this guy dares to hold his father''s thigh and show his teeth to the green Skylark


    Compared with Trump''s overbearing, Sheila is much more gentle. This female dog who has fed trump with her own dog is very clever to walk around her father. Her tail turns like a windmill.


    And when the green Skylark appeared in front of the stone bear, in a trance, the stone bear seemed to see the white cloud coming to him


    Stone bear''s dullness didn''t affect the passion of this pungent Indian girl. She kicked Tupu, who showed her teeth, once again, and then gave stone bear a warm and fiery hug, causing people around to cry and howl


    The stone bear, who left the tribe for nearly half a year, was also made to rise by the fiery body in his arms. Arms slightly hesitated for a while, and finally tightly embrace the fiery body.


    Green skylark''s heart, stone bear how not clear, but this and that reason let him have been avoiding this hot emotion.


    Do you still need to escape now? Do you need it? be like......


    Stone bear himself doesn''t know the answer, but he just feels that holding this body now seems to be very peaceful


    "I thought you couldn''t come back... If you really couldn''t come back, I didn''t know what to do... But fortunately, you came back, in my heart..."


    The girl whispered in the broad and thick arms of the stone bear, and the stone bear was moved by a strange feeling.


    The guardian has returned, followed by several soldiers in the tribe.


    It has been half a year since they went to war in the spring. The people in the tribe are really looking forward to their return day and night. Now they all have to come back, the grand carnival is inevitable.


    Especially after they learned from the stone bear that the soldiers in the tribe had not been hurt, the people''s mood was more happy.


    In the evening, all the people of the whole tribe attended the bonfire dinner except the soldiers on guard. Men and women, young and old, are dancing happily around the campfire. Some men even take off their coats and are playing wrestling or wrestling barebacked. As for the children, they are incarnated as tireless happy elves.


    Even trump has become a star. Well, a food star


    Bonfire dinner or something, this guy likes it best, because on this occasion, he can always enjoy all kinds of delicious food without worrying about the green Skylark


    In a corner far away from the bonfire, stone bear, Hongyun, gaoniu, Dajiao and Lilei, the tribal leaders, gathered together and looked at the people around the bonfire from a distance, with satisfied smiles on their faces.


    "Stone, do you want to go out?" Gao Niu took a sip of the wine and chewed down a piece of meat from a roasted leg of the lamb. He chewed and asked.


    "I''ll go out after a break." The stone bear poured a mouthful of wine and wiped the corners of his family''s mouth. "When he was in the royal court, he exchanged opinions with chief junaluska. The chief''s meaning was to speed up the expedition against the surrounding tribes with the help of the huge momentum created by conquering the Crees as soon as possible."


    "Is there a goal?" Asked the red cloud. Although she is a high priest, regardless of the war, she is still very concerned about this aspect.


    "Yes, it''s the bowatans in the East." There''s nothing to hide about this kind of thing. Even if we don''t talk about it now, we can''t hide it when all the expeditionary troops come back.


    "Why not the chekasa or the Yuchi?" Li Lei asked.


    "Yuchi people are completely finished. They don''t need us to attack them. Maybe they will move out soon. As for the chekasa, this is not the time for us to do it. "


    Bigfoot thought about it thoughtfully, nodded and said, "the guardian is right. We have defeated the Crees. If we clean up the Powhatans again, there will be no more tribes that can threaten us in the East and south. We can concentrate all our strength against the West and the north. "


    Stone bear nodded with a smile and said: "Uncle foot is right. Chief junaruska and the new leader of the Red City League also think so. I also put forward my plan in the royal court."


    "Don''t you want to go to war?" The green Skylark sitting beside the stone bear asked uneasily.


    The stone bear touched her head intimately. Instead of answering her question, he stretched out his arm and took her waist

 Chapter 353

    Time is a magic thing.


    It''s like the feelings between two people, sometimes with the extension of time and become weak; But sometimes it will become more and more strong as time goes on.


    This is the case between the stone bear and the green Skylark.


    The green skylark is different from her sister Baiyun. If Baiyun is like her name, like a cloud floating in the sky, which is hard to touch, then the green skylark is a fire Phoenix landing on the earth, hot and enthusiastic.


    The stone bear is not a fool. How can the green Skylark not understand her mind? But before all his thoughts were occupied by the white clouds, even if the white clouds disappeared, the stone bear still can''t forget, his mind is full of white clouds.


    But even the stone bear didn''t know when to start. The figure of the green Skylark gradually overlapped with the figure of the white cloud.


    At first, the stone bear was a little scared. He thought it was a betrayal to Baiyun, so he kept running away. But as time went on, Shi Xiong found that he couldn''t escape, so he decided to go out


    But time and space still can''t stop the two figures from completely merging. In addition, being used to life and death on the battlefield, the stone bear only felt that it was not a wise move to escape like this. After all, this is the new continent of North America in the middle of the 18th century, not the modern society of later generations.


    Since that''s the case, instead of making both people suffer, why not make yourself comfortable?


    This is a human eating social environment. Even the stone bear can''t guarantee whether he will be alive in the next moment.


    Life is short. Why should we go against our heart and not have fun in time?


    So, the night after stone bear came back, the wooden house where he lived finally ushered in a hostess.


    In their eyes, a woman as beautiful and enthusiastic as the green Skylark can only be worthy of such an indomitable hero as the guardian.


    As for those who are against it, for example, trump, who has been lying outside all night.


    But does this guy''s opposition work? It seems that there is no effect at all


    No, it''s OK. At least I can sleep in the room with my father. But this objection is bad, even the qualification to sleep from the house is no longer available. I was kicked out by my mother


    All of a sudden, the days of killing and felling disappeared, and the kind of leisurely and interesting days came back to the stone bear.


    Even if you want to fight the Powhatans, you have to wait until all the expeditionary troops come back. Moreover, the crusade against the Crees was a great success, and chief junaruska also attached great importance to the expeditionary army, so he asked the stone bear to expand the number of expeditionary army as much as possible.


    This is inevitable. With the pace of foreign expeditions getting faster and bigger, the scale of expeditionary forces with new weapons must be expanded. Whether it is a tribe or a nation or a country, in order to continuously increase its own strength, the first expansion must be its own force.


    So, it didn''t take long for a leisurely life. Two thousand Cherokee soldiers from the North came to the gaoshu tribe, accompanied by a large amount of food.


    Although this year''s summer harvest, the gaoshu tribe has achieved a huge harvest, and the several tall granaries built in the middle of the tribe are enough to prove this year''s summer harvest. But if there is no external supply, the gaoshu tribe''s grain harvest alone can supply two thousand expeditionary troops, but with the two thousand Cherokee soldiers ready for training, That''s a bit of a reluctance.


    Therefore, if we want to expand the scale of the expeditionary force, we must keep up with it.


    Fortunately, chieftain junaruska attached great importance to this matter, so the two thousand soldiers came with enough food to feed them for three months.


    Now it is half a month before the autumn harvest. Looking at the crops in the field, the stone bear knows that this year is a more abundant harvest year than last year.


    The 1600 expeditionary troops that had been operating on the CRI territory had not yet returned. They would have to wait until the other Cherokee soldiers came to take over. But it didn''t delay Shi Xiong''s training for the 2000 recruits. After all, there were also 500 expeditionary soldiers who came back with Shi Xiong.


    These soldiers broke up and were divided into these recruits. After the crusade against the Cree, although they were far from an elite veteran, they could be called a qualified soldier.


    With them, it will be very easy to train these 2000 recruits by adopting the strategy of bringing in the new with the old.


    Moreover, in the half a year since the expedition, led by the four alchemists and with the help of lieutenant Ferguson, the production of muskets in the tribe has entered a high-speed stage. Now there are 15 muskets coming down from the "production line" every day. That is to say, if the "production line" of muskets goes all out to produce, 450 rifles can be produced in a month!


    This "production line" was built by the four major alchemists according to the previous instructions of stone bear. From metal smelting to barrel casting to rifling depiction, as well as the processing of other parts and the final assembly of the whole gun, a set of flow operation mode has been formed. Fifty or sixty people working on this production line can guarantee to make such a large number of rifles in one day.


    If the production of rifles goes up, the production of grenades and handgrenades will not go down. Now the tribe''s "arsenal" has accumulated about 200 launchers and the corresponding black powder grenades, as well as a large number of improved grenades.


    These weapons with huge explosive power are the real killer. As long as these 2000 recruits are trained, and then combined with the veterans, the 4000 odd expeditionary forces can be divided into four "Regimental Combat Units" to conduct expeditions against four different targets at the same time.


    Yes, with the scale of the expeditionary army getting bigger and bigger, Shi Xiong plans to start to use the military establishment of later generations.


    Taking these 2000 recruits into account, the number of expeditionary troops has reached 4100, which is almost equivalent to the establishment of a brigade in later generations. And the later military combat unit establishment is obviously very reasonable, both in terms of management and command is great, so Shi Xiong decided to abandon the previous military establishment and use a new military establishment.


    Brigade regiment battalion company platoon shift.


    When all the 2000 recruits are trained and qualified, the whole expeditionary force will become a separate brigade.


    And the stone bear also gave this brigade a very awesome name - explosive bear brigade!

 Chapter 354

    Stone bear didn''t take charge of the training of 2000 recruits'' eggs any more. This kind of work should be done by bone spear, mad cow and fierce dog. As for the live ammunition training of muskets and grenades, it''s no problem for them to watch.


    Five hundred veterans and the other expeditionary soldiers who will come back in the future will be trained one-on-one. It is absolutely no problem to train such a small number of recruits.


    The main reason is the arrival of major Adria Fogg, the British army major who came to trade refined salt with the gaoshu tribe instead of major hank. He not only brought a lot of raw materials that the stone bear urgently needed, but also brought major Hank''s personal letter.


    Major hank has been making new textile machinery according to the drawings provided by stone bear since he left the new world and returned to England more than half a year ago. At the same time, he also opened a textile factory.


    The promotion of new textile machinery is very difficult. Therefore, the best way to promote it is undoubtedly to set up a textile factory, so that the owners who need textiles can see for themselves how efficient the new hydraulic driven textile machinery is, and how good the quality of cotton yarn and cotton cloth produced by this kind of textile machinery is.


    In this era, the most valuable things are not made by hand as in later generations. In this era, hand-made products represent backwardness and low quality, while products produced by large machines are synonymous with high quality and high efficiency.


    In the words of major Hank''s letter, after seeing the spectacular scenes of the production of new textile machinery and the excellent products, all the owners who came to visit were crazy. The orders of new textile machinery were like snowflakes, which almost buried major hank


    Major hank is not Hargreaves who invented Jennie''s spinning machine, nor akerlet who invented the water spinning machine, nor Crompton who will invent the mule machine in the future. Major hank is a major officer in the Royal Army of the British Empire, far from being a civilian like Hargreaves, akerlet and Crompton.


    Major hank is not from an aristocratic family, but his family is still a little influential in Southampton. In addition, major hank has been in the army for so many years, and he is No.1 in his hometown Southampton.


    And major hank made a lot of pounds in refined salt, so after he set up the textile mill in his hometown of Southampton, no one dared to find fault with it.


    For example, the spinning mill built by Hargreaves, the inventor of Jennie''s machine, was burned down by those home textile craftsmen, and his patent for Jennie''s machine was robbed by others. This did not happen to major hank.


    I''m kidding. When major hank returned to Southampton to open a textile mill, he hired more than a dozen security personnel retired from the Royal Army of the British Empire as explained by stone bear.


    These security personnel are serious veterans, and their retirement time is not long. They are not only fierce, but also very good at fighting. The 20 or 30 handicraftsmen in the family workshops are not the competitors of these 10 strong men.


    In addition, due to the increase of orders, the production of new textile machinery needs a lot of steel, so with these orders, major Hank and some steel tycoons in Southampton and even London get on well with each other.


    Now it is said that there is another tycoon in Southampton.


    Of course, major hank knew who had given all this, so when he became stable, he immediately tried his best to find all kinds of materials for the big man on the other side of the ocean, as the stone bear had told him before.


    Hank said in his letter that a lot of materials have been found. Now we will wait to get more and then get a ship to transport them.


    Stone bear is not worried about this. Now I have enough weapons and equipment to deal with the surrounding Indian tribes. As for the independent war in the future, it is still early. In the past few years, the stone bear has been able to hoard enough raw materials through major Hank''s hands.


    Although major Adria Fogg succeeded major hank, this guy is a man of all aspects. He also knows very well how much profit his immediate superior, that is, Colonel Jones stationed in Jamestown, has made through these refined salt for more than a year. The most important thing is that through these refined salt, Colonel Jones has been in touch with many of the country''s great nobles.


    This kind of relationship is the most important thing. It''s something you can''t buy with pounds.


    It was for this reason that major Fogg attached great importance to the salt trade with the gaoshu tribe, without any explanation from Colonel Jones. In any case, he can get a lot of benefits from the salt trade.


    The last time major Fogg came, the stone bear and the expeditionary army were struggling on the Kerry territory. Of course, he didn''t see the big man. When he came to the gaoshu tribe this time, he heard that the Kerry people with a population of 100000 in the South had been conquered by this big man. Major Fogg was also very surprised.


    As an army major living in the new world for several years, major Fogg naturally knew how difficult these native Indians were. A Powhatan with only 20000 or 30000 people can make the Royal Army of the British Empire headache, not to mention a large tribe with hundreds of thousands of people.


    And this big man was able to conquer a large tribe of 100000 people in less than half a year, and no one else had this ability.


    Of course, major Fogg didn''t know that the gaoshu tribe had a large number of musketeers, and he didn''t know that the stone bear had a large number of grenades in his hand. So he didn''t know how the big man conquered a huge tribe in such a short time.


    It''s a good thing to say that the stone bear, which can be regarded as a strategic weapon in this era, will never be known to those European colonists. Stone bear knows very well that although the British are trading well with themselves now, once the news of the grenade is revealed, the British will definitely tear their face and hit them immediately. They absolutely want to find ways to get the grenade.


    With the shrewdness of the British, when they know that there is a weapon with an effective range of 600 meters and more powerful than naval guns, they will definitely get it at all costs.


    Ask yourself, if you were British, you would do the same.


    A powerful and small weapon plays a decisive role in the foreign strategy of the whole country.


    So, when major Fogg''s trading team arrives at the gaoshu tribe, all live ammunition training will be suspended immediately.

 Chapter 355

    "Dear guardian, just now I was busy trading. I haven''t had time to congratulate you. Congratulations on your team''s victory over the Kerry. " The deal was almost done. Major Fu found a chance to stand alone with Shi Xiong again.


    "Major, we didn''t just beat the Crees. To be exact, we are now preparing to completely integrate that tribe. Once this process is over, we Cherokee will become the most powerful tribe in the southeast of the new world. " Stone bear laughingly corrected major Fu''s mistake.


    "I''d like to congratulate you even more. We in the British Empire also want to see a stable southeast, so that we can grow grain and tobacco in this area and transport more things here. Dear guardian, a stable southeast region of the new world is what we both like to see. Your tribe, the powerful Cherokee, is also the best strategic ally of the British Empire. We are very happy to see that this large area is controlled by your tribe, so that our trade will become more secure, won''t we? "


    "Haha, major, I like what you said, and what you said is in line with my idea."


    Major Fook laughed, and then he waved, and a British soldier came running with a wooden box.


    "Dear guardian, in order to express the congratulations of Colonel Jones and me to you, I have been entrusted by Colonel Jones to present you with this suifa pistol made by Master John Peter. I hope you like it."


    "John Peter? Is that Mr. John Christopher Peter? " Stone bear asked with a touch of surprise on his face.


    "Yes, it''s master Peter from Carlsbad. Although master Peter has passed away, this gun was made by himself more than 40 years ago and has been collected by Colonel Jones. This time, Colonel Jones was very happy to learn that you led the army to defeat the Kerry colluding with the Spanish. He took out his long cherished pistol as a gift of congratulations. I hope you like it. "


    The stone bear took the exquisite wooden box with a smile, then opened it in major Fogg''s slightly distressed eyes, and a half meter long "pistol" appeared in front of him.


    Although he didn''t look directly at major Fogg, the stone bear could feel the major''s reluctance.


    Obviously, this gun should have been the major''s collection, not some Col. Jones collection. In this age when communication is based on roaring, the news that the expeditionary army defeated the Kerry people will not spread to the British colony so soon, so it is impossible for the Colonel Jones stationed in Jamestown to know about it.


    What''s more, with the greedy character of Colonel Jones, how can you give yourself such a precious pistol as a gift?


    It was obvious that major Fogg, who was going to come, took the pistol as a gift on his own initiative after learning the news, and gave it to him on the pretext of Colonel Jones'' arrangement.


    Even the stone bear has to admit that this major Fogg is really a very good man. It''s really lucky that the greedy Colonel Jones in Jamestown has such a good man.


    I have to say that this "pistol" is really a rare good gun in this era.


    The former Mr. John Christopher Peter is a famous gunner who lives in the British colony. In his hands, many exquisite and powerful guns were born.


    The Carlsbad area of this era does not refer to the Carlsbad area near San Diego, California, but an area near Jamestown where Mr. Peter lived. He is a famous gunner in the whole British colony. The long spear or short spear made by him is the best collection of people.


    The same is true of the "pistol" in front of us. Well, maybe it''s not appropriate to use "pistol" to call this gun, but it''s more appropriate to use "shotgun" to call it, but in this era, this shotgun is a pistol to the core.


    The length of the gun is about 540cm, which is 0.54M. This kind of length is a long gun in front of those real pistols that are only about 20 centimeters in size.


    However, due to the limitation of production technology, in this era, such a long gun can be used as a pistol


    Stone bear reached out and grabbed the gun. Then he felt that the weight of the gun was more than eight Jin, which was bigger than the weight of the new Ferguson rifle.


    However, the gun is exquisitely made. The tail of the butt and the wooden holder on the upper part of the trigger ring are covered with exquisite silver patterns, which looks very artistic.


    The caliber of the gun is about 14.5mm, which is similar to that of most rifles in this era. In other words, the lead bullet used in this gun can be used in common with that used in brown Beth rifle.


    The loading method of this gun is ingeniously designed. It adopts the pout handle design similar to that of later double barrel shotguns. When the gun body is released from locking, the front part of the gun body folds down and the barrel is opened. Because the hammer is on the back part of the gun body, the bullet can be installed after the barrel is exposed.


    This design is undoubtedly a very advanced loading design in this era. In some ways, it is even more advanced than the rotary locking mechanism of Ferguson rifle. It''s a pity that in this era, this kind of loading design requires a very high finishing ability to ensure the tightness of the ammunition chamber, otherwise the ammunition will leak when it is launched.


    Therefore, this kind of gun is destined to only be slowly made by hand, and can not form the possibility of large-scale production. At least in this era.


    The firing device of the pistol is no different from the flint gun used now, but the gun can not only be loaded in the back, but also in the front according to the situation. Because there is a strip under the barrel, it shows that in some necessary cases, the gunner can use the front loading instead of the back loading.


    This is because the overall length of the gun is only 0.54 meters, and it is also very convenient to use the front loading method.


    Shi Xiong stood up the gun and looked at the bore. He found that there were eight rifles in the bore of the gun


    Even the stone bear has to admit that this pistol, which looks very beautiful, not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has something inside.


    "It''s a good gun! I like it so much! Major, when you get back, thank Colonel Jones for me and express my gratitude. " Stone bear said with a smile.


    Although the performance of this gun may not be as good as the one made by myself, if this gun can be preserved, the future generations will have another collection.


    I remember that a pistol made by Mr. Peter sold for 64000 euros at an auction in Germany. The reason why stone bear knew the name of John Peter was based on the auction

 Chapter 356

    While the stone bear and major Fogg were having a good talk, several Spaniards were sitting together with some local aborigines on the peninsula in the southeastern corner of the new world, which is what the Spaniards called "Florida.".


    From their costumes, we can see that these Spaniards have a high status, and the aborigines are the leaders of some tribes, and even one of them is a guy who can wear colorful feather headdress. In North America, the fortress where they talk is located on the Bank of St. John''s River not far from Caroline Castle.


    More than a hundred years ago, in 1645, the French took the lead in establishing a colony on the banks of the St. John''s River, with Caroline castle at its core. But then the Spaniards reached for it. They defeated the French and destroyed Caroline castle. This area fell into the hands of the Spaniards.


    At that time, the French did not dare to provoke the powerful Spaniards. They had to swallow the fact that Caroline castle was destroyed.


    Although Caroline castle was destroyed, the Spanish did not let go of this rich land. The Spanish rebuilt the military fortress not far from the ruins of Caroline castle, and then firmly held the area, making it one of the few Spanish controlled bridgeheads in the new world of North America.


    In order to protect it, the Spaniards even sent a fleet to garrison here, and the top commander was the 50 year old Spanish man opposite chief omara.


    His name is Celeste Carlos, a major general in the Royal Spanish Navy.


    Major general Carlos didn''t directly agree to Omala''s request, but asked with a smile: "my dear chief Omala, it''s not impossible for our Spanish royal army to go out, but you know, once our army goes out, the logistics supply is very large, and this is not central and South America, this is Florida, Our logistics don''t have much advantage here, so... "


    Major general Carlos''s left index finger was beating rhythmically on the table, adding a bit of tension to the negotiation.


    "That''s easy to say! Our tribe is responsible for food, drinking water and the guide we should have! " Chief omara said simply, "and afterwards I can allow your troops to stay north. Even if you like, the southern foot of blue fog can be your troops'' area. And our people will have more business with you! "


    "Is that true?" Major general Carlos''s eyes were slightly narrowed.


    "Of course it is! What I have said has never been broken Chief omara said with great certainty, "of course, I need your army to drive all those damn Cherokees to the north of blue fog... Well... If my mother has some disobedient people, I also hope they can disappear..."


    Major general Carlos had a look of disdain in his eyes, but he was smiling and nodding.

 Chapter 357

    Major general Carlos disdains chief Omala''s request, but he has to admit that the Indian chief''s request is just a breakthrough for the Spanish military.


    At this time, the whole European continent is in a very strange state. Even Spain, the most powerful country at present, does not dare to stir up the sensitive nerves of all countries.


    The British and the French have just finished a war in which the human brain turns into the dog brain. Although the British won, everyone knows that the British also won miserably. As the loser, the French are not as introspective as they think. They are constantly making small moves in the New World colonies of North America, in East India and in Africa.


    The Prussians, the Dutch, the Portuguese and the Belgians are all eyeing each other. They wish the two countries could fight again, so that they have a better chance to reach into the new world


    As the most powerful country in Europe, Spain does not dare to act rashly. The richness of the new continent has long made other countries in Europe envious. Spain has occupied central and South America alone and plundered huge profits from that vast continent every year. Who can be envious?


    But now no one dares to challenge Spain''s military power in the Atlantic Ocean. It will take half a century for the Trafalgar naval battle to take place, which will change the whole European pattern and even the world pattern. It will take another half century for Britain to replace Spain as the most powerful country in the world.


    In this era, a strong Spanish Navy is the fundamental guarantee for Spain to occupy central and South America alone.


    Spain also knows that the European countries are now jealous of their monopolization of central and South America, so Spain has not extended its tentacles into the new continent of North America. Well, in other words, they did not dare to openly expand their influence to this vast and rich continent, because the Spaniards knew very well that once they did so, other European countries would unite against them.


    The Spaniards are arrogant, but they are not so arrogant that they dare to fight against all the countries in Europe.


    So, of course, the Spaniards want to expand their sphere of influence in the new continent of North America, but they don''t want to offend other European countries too much.


    So, this is a very sensitive time.


    As a rear admiral of the Royal Navy, Carlos is naturally aware of the current situation.


    But he himself also has an important responsibility, that is, to expand Spain''s sphere of influence from the Gulf coast to the northern part of the new continent of North America as far as possible without irritating other European countries.


    But it''s not so easy to finish it. The Mississippi River Basin is controlled by the French. Although the defeated French ceded this large area to the British after the seven-year war, the French living there will not easily hand over such a large area to the British. The colonists of the two countries will inevitably have a long-term contest around the two sides of the river.


    Of course, this kind of contest is only limited to the colonists, and the forces of the two countries will not intervene.


    The French are very cunning, they know it is difficult to resist the British, so they are willing to secretly transfer New Orleans to the Spanish, in an attempt to resist the British through the power of the Spanish.


    Spaniards are not idiots. They naturally understand what the French think, so even now, the governor of New Orleans, who belongs to the Spaniards, has not taken office.


    But it won''t be long!


    Major general Carlos knew that the governor of New Orleans would soon take office, and that the area at the mouth of the Miho river would soon belong to Spain.


    However, New Orleans alone is obviously hard to support. Therefore, they asked themselves to open another gap from the East, that is, Florida, to form a solid base, so that they could echo with New Orleans in the West and completely determine the Spanish sphere of influence in the new continent of North America.


    But it''s not so easy to open a gap north of Florida.


    Originally, north of Florida was the colony directly under the British king of the shameless George II. George II, who had just died for a few years, was shameless enough to name the colony Georgia after him.


    In other words, the area north of Florida is already the territory of the British. Except for the local aborigines, it is difficult for foreign forces to enter the colony named Georgia.


    After all, Spain''s force is here. Strong Spain is not as cowardly as the French. Strong Spain can''t be resisted by the British.


    But the problem is that if we really invade the British colonies in such a big way, it will certainly lead to the resistance of other European countries, and even those countries will unite to fight against the great Spain.


    This is not something major general Carlos would like to see.


    So he''s been waiting, waiting for an appropriate opportunity, waiting for an opportunity that other countries can''t refute to get into the north.


    Now, the chance is coming.


    If the local natives ask for Spanish support, then even the Brits have nothing to say. After all, although Georgia is a British sphere of influence, it is also the residence of the local aborigines.


    In particular, there is a strong aboriginal tribe, a Kerry with hundreds of thousands of people. This aboriginal tribe alone is enough to make the colonists, including the British, dare not act rashly, and the Spanish dare not easily offend this powerful tribe.


    But now, this powerful tribe has been defeated by the aboriginal tribe farther north, and the siminos who separated from that powerful tribe have invited themselves to help their mother. This is a wonderful opportunity.


    Major general Carlos, of course, knows what chief omara''s bullshit means about "if there are some disobedient people in my mother clan, I hope they can disappear too." this ambitious chief obviously has other ideas as well.


    The saiminoans don''t want to save their mother race, they are coveting the rich land and large population of the Crees! They want to replace the dominant position of the mother nationality in this area and become the new overlord in this area!


    No matter how high sounding the chief of the semino said, major general Carlos could see clearly what this guy was thinking.


    However, this is indeed a good opportunity. If we can take this opportunity to extend our tentacles into the land controlled by the British, even the British can''t say anything else!


    Especially when we "help" the local aborigines and fight against the powerful tribe in the north, whether it''s the British side or the French side, it''s a better explanation - I''m helping the hard-working and kind-hearted siminos to get revenge


    Well, as for the Cherokee, although they defeated the Kerry, can the Cherokee resist in front of the Spanish artillery and muskets?


    No, Definitely not!


    Major general Carlos thinks so

 Chapter 358

    "Major, can''t such delicious drinks make you happy?" The stone bear once again touched the glass with major Fogg and asked after a drink.


    Since major Fogg led his team to gaoshu tribe, Shi Xiong clearly felt that the young major seemed to have something on his mind. He always showed a strong look of worry.


    Major Fogg looked at the stone bear, and the casual worry that had just appeared between his eyebrows disappeared. With a smile, he lifted his glass and drained the wine. Then he picked up a string of Beef Kebabs and slowly said, "guardian, my hometown is in Canterbury, east of London. It''s a quiet seaside port, just south of the Thames estuary."


    Stone bear thought about it, and finally shook his head helplessly. For the geography of Britain, he only knew London, Southampton, Bermingham, Manchester and other big cities, such as Cambridge and Oxford, just because the universities there were very famous.


    As for what major Fogg said about Canterbury, he really didn''t know.


    "But some time ago, I received a letter from my family, saying that the terrible smallpox disease began to spread again. It is said that there has been a mess in London, and it seems that there are smallpox patients in my hometown Canterbury. Now, people in my hometown are in a panic... "


    "Smallpox..." the stone bear murmured and frowned¡° Adria, are you sure smallpox is back in fashion? "


    Major Fogg frowned and shook his head. "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but that''s what the letter from home says, so I''m not sure now. But, guardian, this is smallpox. The last time smallpox was popular in the Empire, it was only more than 30 years ago. At that time, I was still young. It is said that more than 200000 people lost their lives in that epidemic... "


    The stone bear sighed a little.


    How can he not understand the horror of smallpox?


    Although smallpox, the top three malignant infectious disease in human history, has been completely eliminated in later generations, in this era, in Europe in the middle of the 18th century, smallpox is indeed a terrible existence comparable to the scythe.


    Later on, someone once counted several malignant infectious diseases with the highest death toll in human history. Influenza ranked first, black death ranked second, and smallpox ranked third.


    Let''s not talk about the flu. Let''s not talk about the past. Even in the era before the stone bear passed through, there was no good way for human beings to take the flu. In the whole history of human civilization, there are so many people who died of influenza that there is no way to count them.


    Anyway, a Spanish pandemic alone has caused 40 million deaths, which is four times the number of deaths in World War I!


    The black death, with hair standing on end, is actually a plague.


    The most famous black death in history broke out in Sicily, Italy, in the middle of the 14th century. In 1347, the disease broke out in Sicily, and then swept Europe in just three years. In the following 20 years, it caused 25 million deaths in Europe.


    As long as got this kind of disease, the patient does not have any cure possibility, the skin appears many black spots, the death process is extremely painful, therefore called "Black Death". This disease made a comeback in Europe many times in the following 300 years. Later scholars estimated that as many as 300 million people died of this plague, which accounted for half of the European population!


    We should know that the number of people killed in World War II only accounted for about 5% of the European population, and a black death made Europe lose half of its population. It took Europe a full 150 years to recover, which shows the "power" of the black death.


    In addition to the flu and the black death, smallpox also makes people talk about it.


    No one can tell where smallpox, a malignant infectious disease, came from. Some people say that this terrible infectious disease existed in Egypt as early as 3000 years ago, because the scar left by smallpox was seen on the mummies of Egyptian pharaohs unearthed later.


    It is also said that this disease arose from India. Whether it was the smallpox virus of ancient China or Europe, it was spread from India


    But no matter how smallpox appears, there is no denying that this infectious disease is definitely a terrible infectious disease comparable to the black death.


    The number of deaths from smallpox in other parts of the world can''t be counted, but only in Europe, as of the 18th century, as many as 150 million Europeans died of this terrible epidemic.


    When smallpox, a malignant infectious disease, began to break out in medieval Europe, it left an indelible "mark" for Europe!


    At that time, in Europe, there was an average of one "pockmarked face" among every five people, that is, the mark left by smallpox. Even the supreme kings were doomed. King Louis XV of France, Queen Mary II of England, King Joseph I of Germany and Tsar Peter II of Russia were killed by smallpox.


    What is more terrifying is that when the Spanish conquered the Indians in central and South America, they used smallpox instead of guns and muskets.


    It is said that when the Spaniards first landed in South and Central America, the force of the Spaniards was far less than that of the local Indians, and even the Spaniards were once beaten by the Indians.


    At that time, there were only a few hundred Spaniards, while nearly 30 million native Indians lived in central and South America.


    In this case, those damned Spanish invaders began to think of tricks. They gave the Indians the blankets used by smallpox patients, and smallpox broke out on the road. Then came mumps, measles, cholera, gonorrhea, yellow fever and other diseases from Europe. Finally, many infectious diseases, led by smallpox, reduced the number of Indians in central and South America to less than one million in a short period of one hundred years


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the reason why the Spaniards can finally unify central and South America is the invisible but powerful smallpox virus!


    Therefore, smallpox is an extremely terrible malignant infectious disease.


    Stone bear knows this from beginning to end. Although he also knew that there was an outbreak of smallpox in Europe in the 18th century, he also knew that in the process of this epidemic, a large number of Europeans died of this disease. Even the present King Louis XV of France would be infected with smallpox in eight years and eventually died!


    But he really didn''t expect that the news about smallpox appeared so early

 Chapter 359

    Immersed in worry, major Adrian Fogg inadvertently saw the guardian with the same dignified face on one side of his head.


    "Guardian, do you know smallpox?" Major Fogg was a little curious. In his opinion, the native Indians in the new world, especially in the new world of North America, should not know about this malignant infectious disease.


    "Well, of course I know about this malignant infectious disease." Shi Xiong nodded. Rao Shi is a soul wearer. He has countless kinds of information and technologies from later generations in his mind. However, in the face of this terrible and malignant infectious disease, he still feels numb.


    This kind of malignant infectious disease that can be infected through droplets or direct contact with human body is too overbearing. In contrast, SAS, who has brought great panic to China in later generations, is just like a child''s family.


    Although the death rate of smallpox is not as terrible as that of the black death, the death rate of this malignant infectious disease is as high as 40%. The most important thing is that the disease is more lethal to children and women. It can really be called the "killer of women and children".


    "Guardian, do you have any way to deal with this disease?" Major Fogg hesitated before asking. Major Fogg also knew a lot about this big man. He even knew that the guardian, who was once a fool but now seems to know everything, had been guided by the highest spirit of the Indians.


    Major Fogg didn''t believe it, but as a devout believer, he couldn''t help believing it at this time.


    Stone bear hesitated a little. Although smallpox is an incurable disease in this era, how can he not know how to treat smallpox from later generations? Well, the word smallpox prevention seems to be more accurate.


    But for smallpox, a malignant infectious disease, prevention is equal to treatment


    But the question is, how to effectively prevent smallpox, really tell this major Fogg?


    Although it is a big guiding ideology to maintain limited cooperation with the British people, this method of preventing smallpox is an absolute "strategic" weapon. It''s really uncertain whether we should talk about the method of preventing smallpox now.


    From a personal point of view, Shi Xiong absolutely does not mind taking out this method. After all, once this method is taken out, it will save thousands of women and children. But the problem is that the stone bear does not represent an individual. There are millions of North American Indians standing behind him.


    Moreover, this is a delicate time. Once the Europeans, especially the British, have mastered the methods to prevent smallpox, will the independent war which will break out in a few years'' time be launched as scheduled? Will the British defeated in the war of independence still fail?


    Although it was not smallpox virus that helped the Americans defeat the British in the independent war, it was malaria transmitted by Aedes mosquitoes. However, at the most critical moment of the independent war, the most serious smallpox broke out in the European continent. Most of the British soldiers'' families were in the British mainland. These soldiers attached themselves to their families and did not want to fight, which was also an important reason why Britain lost the war.


    "Guardian, do you have any way to prevent smallpox?" Major Fogg is an individual. When Shi Xiong hesitates, he immediately realizes something and asks excitedly.


    The stone bear sighed a little, bit the teeth after biting, and then asked: "Adrian, do you know the vaccination method for human pox?"


    "Acne? The way to prevent smallpox spread from the ancient east? " Major Fogg was stunned, and then asked.


    "That''s right. It''s the kind of vaccination that was spread to Britain more than 40 years ago through Montagu, the wife of your British Embassy in Turkey." Stone bear''s eyes were fixed on major Fogg, and he said with certainty.


    Fogg hesitated a little. "I''ve heard of that kind of vaccination, but it''s said that it''s not very safe. There''s also a chance of infection, and it seems that the probability is not low. If a healthy person is infected with smallpox due to vaccination with that kind of smallpox, it''s.... "


    Major Fogg''s worries are not unreasonable.


    At the beginning of the 18th century, Chinese vaccinations spread to Turkey, and Montagu, the wife of the British ambassador to Turkey, decided to vaccinate his son with this kind of vaccinations after hearing the news.


    Because Mrs. Montague''s brother died of smallpox, and she had contracted the disease herself, she was very afraid of smallpox. She was afraid that her son would also be infected with smallpox, so she asked her son to be vaccinated with smallpox under the care of the surgeon in the embassy. Fortunately, the vaccination was successful!


    After returning to the UK, Mrs. Montague strongly advocated vaccination. But she was criticized by society and religion


    Opposition and resistance. Under many obstacles, Mrs. Montague had to take advantage of her marriage with Princess Caroline ansba of Wales


    Personal friendship, ask her to persuade the king to promote vaccinations. Under the support of King George I, a technique lacking theoretical support


    Art, began to spread in rational Britain. However, although vaccinations have protected many people''s lives, the number of vaccinated people is still low


    People still have a 2% mortality rate.


    After returning to the UK, Mrs. Montague strongly advocated vaccination. But she was criticized by society and religion


    Opposition and resistance. Under many obstacles, Mrs. Montague had to take advantage of her marriage with Princess Caroline ansba of Wales


    Personal friendship, ask her to persuade the king to promote vaccinations.


    After returning to the UK, Mrs. Montague strongly advocated vaccination. But she was criticized by society and religion


    Opposition and resistance. Under a lot of resistance,


    Later, after returning to England, Mrs. Montague began to advocate vaccination in China, but she was opposed and resisted by the social and religious circles. Under many obstacles, the vaccinations were not going well in Britain at the beginning. As a last resort, she took advantage of her personal friendship with Princess Caroline ansba of Wales and asked the princess to persuade the king to carry out vaccinations.


    At that time, King George I of England was also interested in this kind of vaccination, so with the support of the king, this kind of vaccination technology without theoretical support began to spread rationally from England.


    However, there is a lack of theoretical support for vaccination, so although this kind of vaccination has saved and protected many British people''s lives, there are still 2% to 5% casualties among vaccinated people.


    That''s why major Fogg is worried.


    But now that we have decided not to spread the news of vaccinia for the time being, the stone bear can only find a way in this kind of vaccination.


    "Adrian, I know your worry, but vaccinations are the only vaccinations that can prevent smallpox at present. Although there is a certain mortality rate, it''s better than doing nothing, isn''t it? Compared with the death rate of a few percent vaccination, the death rate of nearly half after smallpox infection is undoubtedly more terrible. I think you should be able to make a wise choice. "


    Major Adrian Fogg was stunned again, then fell into the tangle with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t know that what Shi Xiong said was very reasonable? But when it comes to your family, everyone thinks that vaccination is a 100% success, not a few% mortality

 Chapter 360

    Major Fogg left with a convoy full of goods.


    The refined salt produced by the high tree tribe is naturally big head, but in addition to the large quantities of refined salt, the two kinds of goods of high Baijiu and cigarette are also pulled a lot.


    Major Fogg is well aware that the high Baijiu and cigarettes produced by the high tree tribe are much more profitable than the refined salt, especially the white ones, which are terrified by the high profits.


    This kind of cigarettes in cardboard boxes, the price is only one shilling, a box and thirty cigarettes, but for sale, the price of ten shillings in a box will make those rich smokers scramble. Even if a box sells for one pound, there are many noble smokers scramble!


    Even the profit of Baijiu and salt is not up to half of that.


    This is the crazy high profit goods.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the gaoshu tribe couldn''t produce more cigarettes, and the people of this tribe seemed to be a group of smokers, major Fogg really wanted to take away all the cigarettes produced by this tribe.


    I just don''t know how this kind of cigarette is made. That kind of light and tough cigarette paper is too rare. Now many alchemists in Jamestown are trying to make this kind of cigarette paper, but none of them can succeed.


    Some people try to make this kind of cigarette with ordinary paper, but who knows how the people of gaoshu tribe make these cigarettes so exquisite? Anyway, the cigarettes made by those people who try to make cigarettes in Jamestown are terrible.


    If Jamestown can master this method of making cigarettes, several people, including himself, will definitely become the top tycoons in a short time.


    Major Fogg, sitting in an ox cart, sighed, took out a box of cigarettes, hesitated for a moment, but was not willing to smoke. However, he took out some cut tobacco and a piece of yellow cardboard and began to make handmade cigarettes.


    Although the alchemists in Jamestown didn''t make cigarettes, this kind of imitation and crude handmade cigarettes began to be popular in Jamestown.


    Although this kind of hand-made cigarette is quite miserable, it is more convenient than a pipe. Therefore, this kind of hand-made cigarette with thin front and thick back soon became popular.


    As major Fogg''s motorcade left, stone bear''s eyebrows began to frown.


    Although major Fogg has brought a lot of things in short supply, it is nothing compared with the smallpox proposed by the major before.


    Smallpox has the same lethality to people everywhere in the world. Whether it''s Chinese, Europeans or native Indians in the new world, as long as they are infected with this terrible and malignant infectious disease, 40% of the death rate is basically impossible.


    At present, there are some vaccinations in Europe and China to prevent smallpox. But in the new world, the indigenous people don''t even have vaccinations. How can they resist the coming smallpox?


    When the Spaniards invaded central and South America more than 260 years ago, smallpox, a malignant infectious disease, killed more than 20 million Indians living in central and South America in just one hundred years. Smallpox, a malignant infectious disease, became the number one executioner of the Indian massacre.


    In the original historical time and space, when the independent war broke out, the reason why the Americans were defeated by the British troops at the beginning was that smallpox was rampant.


    The outbreak of the war of independence was the peak of smallpox in Europe and America. However, the British army because of vaccinations, so the British Army died of smallpox very few people, and the British army is not worried about the transmission of smallpox.


    But the American Army couldn''t, because they belonged to the "rebellious" army, so the "vaccination hospitals" (vaccinated hospitals) in the thirteen colonies of North America were not open to the American army at that time, so in the early days of the independent war, a large number of American soldiers died because of the outbreak of smallpox.


    The most important thing is that once smallpox starts to spread, no American soldier can resist the British. The fear of smallpox has long destroyed the psychological defense of these American soldiers. Their fear of smallpox is far greater than their resistance to the British


    It was for this reason that the American army, which had the advantage of time, place and people, was defeated by the British army in the middle and early stage of the independent war.


    But later, with the spread of vaccinations in the American army, the harm of smallpox to the American army became smaller and smaller. In addition, the local Aedes began to spread malaria in the British army, which eventually led to the victory of the American army and the establishment of the world''s largest country in the future.


    Although smallpox is still a long way from the gaoshu tribe, if the stone bear wants to join the new world of North America, it is inevitable to contact smallpox.


    Therefore, we must prepare to vaccinate the tribe soldiers against smallpox from now on.


    It''s definitely not going to work. Although vaccination is now very mature, but this method is lack of theoretical support, but also has a certain mortality. Even if the most advanced water vaccine method is used, this kind of vaccination method also has a mortality rate of more than 2%.


    Stone bear doesn''t want his soldiers to die in this way, so he has to come up with a smallpox vaccination method with no fatality rate.


    Now whether it is China or Europe, the vaccination method is actually a very dangerous vaccination method.


    Human pox was invented by Chinese people. Its principle is to vaccinate ordinary people by using the scab of patients infected with smallpox virus.


    This method is indeed a correct inoculation method, but because smallpox scabs on smallpox patients are very toxic, many normal people will not only be ineffective after vaccination, but will be infected with smallpox and eventually lead to death.


    Later, after a long period of research, Chinese doctors developed a lot of inoculation methods with less toxicity. For example, children with smallpox intimate underwear for healthy children without smallpox wear two or three days, in order to achieve the purpose of vaccination "smallpox clothing method"; For example, take the fresh smallpox milk of children with smallpox, dip it into the nostrils of the vaccinated objects with cotton, so as to cause acne and achieve the purpose of vaccination; For example, grind the smallpox scab into a very fine powder and blow it into the nostril to achieve the purpose of vaccination and prevention of smallpox; And the "water seedling method" with the least toxicity and the highest safety


    But no matter which method, the use of human pox vaccination methods are lethal. The method of vaccinating against smallpox can not be said to be bad, but compared with the later method of vaccinating against smallpox, a malignant infectious disease, which has been proved and finally eliminated, the method of vaccinating against smallpox is obviously not enough.


    That''s right. Shi Xiong plans to take precautions now and start to study vaccinating with vaccinia to prevent smallpox.

 Chapter 361

    "Chief, are you kidding? Do you think the product from this cow is immune to smallpox virus? " French alchemist Jean Agust stands in front of a newly born bison in a farm on the edge of the high tree tribe, with an incredible look on his face. His wife, bebera, also has a ghost look on her face.


    "What? Don''t you believe what''s extracted from this cow is immune to smallpox? " Stone bear looks at the couple playfully and asks.


    Agust looked at the cow, who was grazing leisurely, and then at the seemingly omnipotent leader. He hesitated for a long time, and then said, "boss, if someone says that, I will put the cow dung on the ground into his mouth. But since you are so sure, I think it''s more reliable. "


    His wife, the honest beibella, also nodded fiercely.


    Stone bear is very comfortable by this little flattery, and laughs.


    "Chief, something in this cow is really immune to smallpox?" Although the stone bear that Agust just faked was very comfortable, as a strict alchemist, he still raised his own questions.


    "If the supreme Sun God is right in pointing out something to me, then some substance in these bison can be effectively immune to smallpox virus. Here, have you seen the pimples on this Bison? Don''t you think these smallpox are very similar to those of patients with mild smallpox infection? "


    When Agust heard this, he bent down and leaned up. It was just that an old man of his used this posture to look at a bison that had just given birth. That posture was not very elegant indeed.


    The cow also seemed to feel that she was being stolen by some evil two legged monster. Peep, she gave a low "moo", swung her big tail, and left Agust as soon as she turned around. The tail tip of the tail just lifted Agust''s face, and directly lifted this guy to a somersault.


    Bella covered her mouth and laughed. After such a long time of recuperation, beibella, who was originally as thin as a firewood, has now recovered the style of a young woman in her thirties. She is round and jade, and now she has a taste of a lady


    Agust got up from the ground with a trace of embarrassment on his face, but he ignored the fact that there was a piece of cow dung on his trousers, and immediately said excitedly: "boss, I see those smallpox. It''s really like smallpox."


    "What do you think of from these little pimples?" The stone bear is a good guide.


    This put Agust asked, he thought for a long time, then hesitated to ask: "chief, you mean... Vaccinations?"


    As an alchemist proficient in drug research, Agust naturally knew the vaccination method of human pox which is now popular in the European continent. Although this vaccination method against smallpox has some flaws, and even has a high mortality rate, compared with the terrible mortality rate of smallpox, the flaws of the vaccination method for human pox are nothing.


    Anyway, this vaccination method, which is now popular in Europe, is the most effective way to fight smallpox.


    Stone bear nodded, "since you know the method of vaccination, you should understand the principle of this method of vaccination?"


    "It seems to be a principle from the ancient and magical east. I remember it was called" fighting poison with poison "... Well, that''s what it means. After all, this kind of vaccination was passed down from that ancient and mysterious country. I think the basic purpose of those alchemists or doctors over there using this vaccination method is to use smallpox itself to deal with smallpox. But after the smallpox virus is weakened by the smallpox patients themselves, when it is inoculated to normal people, the toxicity will be much less, within the acceptable range of normal people. "


    Agust can become an alchemist, his own IQ is certainly not low, and vaccination has been spread in the European continent for more than 30 years, he must have thought about the relevant cases.


    Stone bear puts up a big thumb at Agust with a smile. Agust is very shy


    "Well, you''re right. That''s the principle of vaccination. However, even for those smallpox patients with mild illness, the smallpox virus extracted from them after being weakened by human body is very toxic to normal people. Some people can''t bear this degree of smallpox virus and will die after vaccination. "


    After a pause, Shi Xiong looked at the couple standing in front of him and said, "but if we find one that contains smallpox virus, and the intensity of this smallpox virus is within the range of normal people, what do you think the future will be?"


    Hearing the stone bear''s words, Agust''s eyes lit up immediately.


    He bowed his head thoughtfully for a long time and looked at the bison not far away. Then he asked, "boss, do you mean that the smallpox in the position of the bison contains the smallpox virus that has been greatly weakened and can be borne by people?"


    "Yes! Let''s go, you''re right Stone bear said with great appreciation.


    "In fact, smallpox virus can not only infect people, but also animals such as cattle. However, the immune ability of cattle infected with smallpox virus is much higher than that of humans... Well, you''ve seen humans die of smallpox, but have you ever seen cattle die of smallpox? That''s the strength of the bovine immune system! Therefore, the smallpox virus weakened by the immune system of cattle is much less virulent than the smallpox virus contained in human pox.... "


    "So we can extract smallpox virus from the blain of these cattle and inoculate people with it?" Agust excitedly interrupted the stone bear and said aloud.


    The stone bear nodded with satisfaction, "let me know, you''re right! From the cow''s vaccinia, well, it''s this kind of vaccinia. I call it vaccinia. The serous extracted from vaccinia is actually the best vaccine against smallpox virus! And I can guarantee that this kind of serous extracted from vaccinia can be used as vaccine, and it will almost not happen that people will die after vaccinating! You can scratch the vaccinia, then get a little serous from it, and then cut a small wound on the arm of the person who needs to be vaccinated, and then dip the serous in the wound to complete the simplest vaccination... "


    Stone bear began to tell Agust how to vaccinate.


    Of course, stone bear also has an apology in his heart, for Edward chener, the British inventor of the original vaccination method.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qinna. Originally you were the inventor of vaccinia vaccination in history, and you became famous for it. But now I can''t help it. For the sake of my people, I have to take your method and use it first..."


    "Well, it seems that Mr. chener is only seventeen at this time, isn''t it? What is he doing now? It''s like an apprenticeship with a physician. It''s just that we can use the scientific research achievements of a xiaozhengtai in the future. It seems that it''s not very authentic... "

 Chapter 362

    Kuangniu is the most powerful man in waier tribe, and also the second soldier Qu Kui who ranks second only to Qu Kui, the soldier with the highest force value, Dahe.


    Kuang Niu''s stature is very tall. Even in later generations, his stature can be regarded as rare and strong. In this era, in addition to the existence of the real bug level of stone bear, he can also be regarded as a bug level.


    However, although Kuang Niu is tall and strong, he has a delicate mind that does not match his body, otherwise he will not become Qu Kui, the second soldier of Wai Er tribe.


    It''s just like the fierce dog. His body and strength are no worse than mad cow. However, in the eyes of crooked ear tribe and many soldiers, he is a rough man, totally unable to compare with mad cow.


    It is precisely because Kuang Niu has such characteristics that Shi Xiong makes him a leader of the expeditionary army. And Kuang Niu didn''t live up to the stone bear''s trust in him. He did well in the expedition to the Cree.


    You should know that his boss, Qu Kui Dahe, the first soldier of Wai Er tribe, was only in charge of logistics.


    Although the supervisor is one level bigger than the brigade, how can the logistics troops compare with the combat troops fighting in the front line? Kuang Niu doesn''t know the reason why the troops and horses don''t move food and grass first. He simply thinks that the guardian boss is very good to him and he must repay the boss''s trust.


    When the eldest brother returned to the tribal court, he told himself to lead two groups of soldiers to guard the southeast front line, so he must guard this front line.


    Kuangniu knows that although the Kerry people have been defeated, there is a powerful semino people in the southeast of the Kerry people, and this tribe, like the Yuchi people, was once independent of the Kerry people.


    Moreover, the boss also said that the semino people and the Spanish are very hot. Therefore, he should not only guard against the semino people, but also against those hateful vasichu. In particular, we need to prevent the siminos and the Spaniards from working in collusion to attack their own defense lines


    Before the expedition, there was a squadron of 50, a brigade of five, or 250. Now the boss has given himself the whole two brigades, that is, 500 men, in order to guard the southeast defense line of the Kerry people. In any case, he has to finish the figure given by the boss.


    But with such a point, it is almost impossible for people to defend such a big defense line.


    However, Kuang Niu is not a man who can''t use his head. He found many people who are familiar with the local situation from the Keri people. After carefully asking these people, Kuang Niu decided to place his main position in a flat area about 100 miles northwest of the waxichu camp.


    According to the local people of the CRI, although the boundary between the CRI and the semino is very long, there is not much way to go from the residence of the vasichus and the territory of the semino to the side of the CRI.


    In the words of later generations, this area belongs to the junction of Florida and Georgia, where rivers crisscross and most places are difficult to pass. This is still true in later generations. In this era, when there are no roads or bridges, this area is even more densely covered with primitive forests, rivers and swamps can be seen everywhere. There are only a few roads to go from there to here.


    So Kuang Niu decisively made a judgment. He directly pressed the front of the team to a place more than 100 li away from the Spanish camp. In this position, it is easy to monitor the roads leading to the Cree territory. No matter which road the Spanish and the seminos want to take, the expeditionary scouts scattered every day can be easily monitored.


    It''s just that it''s easy to piss off Spaniards and seminos. After all, you''ve put your position under people''s eyes. What do you mean?


    So what?


    Do you Spaniards and seminos dare to fight?


    make fun of! Lao Tzu''s barrel and musket are not enough. If you dare to fight, I don''t mind giving you an unforgettable lesson!


    Kuang Niu, who has seen the power of the catapult with his own eyes, now has great confidence in his forces. After all, he has three squadrons in his team, with a total of 60 catapults! In addition, there are 200 Musketeers, as well as guerrillas and scouts. Even if there are 5000 saiminoans, Kuang Niu can beat them back or even kill them.


    As for the Spaniards, are they terrible? In terms of the boss, the Spaniards have white skin and yellow hair, and their words are different from those of us Indians. What else is there? Two shoulders carrying a head, head is only two eyes, two ears, a nose and a mouth!


    It''s the same eye that the musket hits them, and the grenade that throws the cartridge falls in the middle of them can also blow them up!


    "Don''t be afraid of them! If the Spaniards dare to come, they''ll shoot with a barrel! "


    Mad cow clearly remember what the boss said, for the boss''s words, mad cow has always been no doubt. Since the boss said so, if the Spaniard really dares to come, I dare to use a grenade to bombard him!


    Crazy cow is very clear that boss to give this line of defense to himself is the biggest trust, but the problem is always here, it''s a bit boring.


    Like the fierce dog, those guys, one by one with one or two squadrons, dare to roam around. If they meet those who don''t have long eyes, they will be beaten. That must be a wonderful feeling.


    And I can only stay here with a large group of people. This kind of taste is really hard


    "Cow tail, do you have any cigarettes? Get some for me... "Crazy cow put down the wooden bowl in his hand, and yelled to the other side with some impatience.


    Although it''s autumn, the weather here is still stuffy. Even sitting in the shade of a big tree, the sweat is still pouring out like money.


    I''ve had enough cold water. I just want to have fun with cigarettes again.


    Niuwei is a descendant of the mad cow family. At the age of 16, he was brought out by mad cow. Now, this young man, who is not tall, takes the same position as life assistant for crazy cow. Anyway, he just follows crazy cow


    "Uncle, this is my last few cigarettes, you..." before Niu Wei finished, the cigarette box in his hand was pulled up by crazy cow.


    Kuang Niu took two cigarettes from it. He wanted to clip one of them to his ear like the boss, but he suddenly thought that he was sweating all over now, and the cigarette clip on his ear could only be abused by sweat.


    So Kuang Niu put a cigarette back, put the cigarette in his hand on his mouth, and then took out a fire fold to shake in the wind, and a flame came out.


    He took a deep breath of the cigarette, and the mad cow''s face showed a comfortable expression. Just about to say something to Niuwei, suddenly I heard two long and three short horns in the distance

 Chapter 363

    "Uncle, this is uncle SM''s horn! Two long and three short... The gods are on the road, and this is where the enemy is found... "Niu Wei, holding a cigarette case with only a few cigarettes left in his hand, opened his mouth wide in surprise, and even forgot to put the cigarette case into the leather bag at his waist.


    "Panic, what panic!" Mad cow didn''t have a good look at his nephew, "what happened when the enemy came? Do you think the enemy can beat us? Don''t you remember how the Crees collapsed under the bombardment of our catapults? "


    Cow tail''s dark face turned red for a moment, and murmured: "uncle, I''m not afraid, I''m not worried, I just want to remind you that this is uncle Bobcat''s horn, which means that there is a big enemy coming..."


    "Well, you can''t fight, but this mess is quite clear." Kuang Niu no longer has Xiong''s nephew. "You can''t just fight on the battlefield. You need to master these things. I think you''ll muddle along with that kid of Kuaima in the future. That kid is very proficient in this set. If you help him in the past, you should be able to show your strengths. "


    "Uncle, you, you don''t want me anymore..." the boy''s face changed greatly. It can be seen that he was scared by these words of mad cow.


    The mad cow glared at the tail again. Finally, he shook his head and sighed helplessly and took a mouthful of the cigarette. Then he carefully choked the half of the cigarette and put the rest of the cigarette into his waist bag carefully. Then he stood up and said: "go back to the position, Let''s see who are the ones who dare to challenge us. "


    Niu Wei''s face showed a smile, and he followed his uncle quickly to the position.


    ......


    Major general Celeste Carlos and chief omallah felt helpless about the Cherokee army, which was stuck between the fort and the Kerry territory.


    Who knows how the commander of this army chose the position, just stuck in that position, not far or near the fortress, but just able to monitor the main roads from the fortress to the Kerry territory.


    Originally, according to the plan discussed by major general Carlos and chief Omala, the simino Spanish coalition should quietly enter the Crimean territory, and then the simino who are familiar with the local situation should be scouts, and the rear troops should march forward in groups, so as to avoid being broken by the enemy separately to the greatest extent.


    Major general Carlos didn''t agree with this March plan. After all, this time he sent out all the Marines that could be touched, including 1500 elite Spanish soldiers.


    These 1500 soldiers are all Musketeers. If only two centuries ago, so many people would have formed a large square.


    Now, although the once brilliant square array that beat the French and Prussians to the bottom has fallen, if these 1500 Musketeers were to fight in a row, they would be very powerful. At least if we deal with these native Indians, even if there are more than 10000 people on the opposite side, we will never be able to get along well with these 1500 riflemen!


    Major general Carlos, who has experienced many battles, knows this very well.


    Major general Carlos would like to drive his armada if it were not for the coastal area and the small rivers leading to that area!


    If the flagship of the North American sub fleet under its command, the class II battleship "San Padro lightning", built in 1749, can be pulled up, it will be enough to wipe out any enemy who dares to get in the way with its 80 guns!


    Unfortunately, this is a land war, not a sea war


    Major general Carlos, who was riding on a horse with a high head, looked at the invisible enemy position in front of him and shook his head regretfully.


    This is not major general Carlos''s imagination. In this era, the Spanish Navy represents invincibility!


    Although England and France are playing happily, I have been watching from the wall since I was born in Spain.


    If I go to war in Spain, even if the French and the British join hands, they will not be the opponents of the invincible navy of Spain!


    In the era before the outbreak of the battle of Trafalgar, the powerful Spanish Navy, especially the powerful almost invincible Spanish Navy, was so strong.


    As of this year, 1766, the entire Spanish Navy has more than 50 guns of sail battleships, a total of 161! This number is almost the sum of the windsurfing battleships owned by the French navy and the British navy.


    Among the 161 windsurfing battleships, there are two class I battleships with incomparable strength. One of them is the Royal Philip, which was built in 1732 and went to sea with 114 guns and 2200 tons of displacement.


    The other powerful class I battleship was the "San Carlos" which just went into the sea last year, with 112 guns and a displacement of 1714 tons.


    Just these two class I battleships with powerful firepower are enough to sweep the whole Atlantic Ocean. Any other battleship sailing in the Atlantic Ocean, after seeing these two class I battleships, has to give way obediently.


    No country dares to challenge these two powerful battleships in the Atlantic Ocean.


    Although the powerful Spain built as many as 14 class I battleships before the battle of Trafalgar, of which 11 were equipped with 112 guns, before 1770, Spain had only these two class I battleships, and the other 12 were built after 1770.


    Before the battle of Trafalgar, the Spanish Navy''s class I windsurfing battleships were extremely powerful. In terms of hull size and tonnage, they were bigger and more fierce than the British battleships of the same class.


    You know, the Spanish Navy''s class I battleships have an average of 10 more guns than the British class I battleships, which is a great number.


    These sea monsters are not only at the top of the naval powers in paper data, but also extremely powerful in actual combat. The battleships of other countries simply can''t compete with these sea monsters of the Spanish Navy.


    Unfortunately, the powerful Spanish Navy has a fatal shortcoming that can not be solved for more than 200 years, that is, the lack of excellent naval commanders!


    If the Spanish Navy could have a better commanding general, no one would dare to say what the outcome of the battle of Trafalgar would be. If the Spanish generals who were in charge of the naval battle at that time were good enough, maybe there would not be a sun never setting empire in the world


    At present, in addition to the two powerful class I battleships, the Spanish Navy also has three class II battleships with 94 guns and six class II battleships with 80 guns. One of them is the flagship of major general Carlos, the "San Pedro lightning" with 80 guns.


    What major general Carlos should not know is that his current flagship, the San Pedro lightning, is only a double deck battleship equipped with 80 guns. However, in 1803, the second class battleship was upgraded to the first class battleship by adding one deck after refitting, and the total number of guns carried also reached 100.


    Moreover, the refitted "San Padro lightning" also took part in the battle of Trafalgar in 1805. Unfortunately, this powerful battleship was seriously damaged in the battle and finally ran aground in the storm after the battle

 Chapter 364

    The Spanish Navy is indeed invincible in the whole Atlantic Ocean. Even Britain and France dare not challenge the Spanish Navy.


    But when it comes to the army, Spain can''t.


    In the first half of the 17th century, if we want to talk about the most powerful army on the European continent, we must have a share of the Spanish army. After all, the Spanish army that shocked the whole of Europe at that time was not a joke.


    But in the second half of the 17th century, the French army rose rapidly and gradually became the most powerful army on the European continent.


    Especially in the 100 years from the second half of the 17th century to the present, France has fought several wars with other countries, and the powerful French army has almost swept across Europe as one country chooses half of the continent.


    Now, the most powerful army in Europe is in France.


    Even major general Carlos has to admit that.


    However, major general Carlos did not think that the 1500 members of the Marine Corps under his command could not beat the 500 or so native Indians in front of him.


    There are more than 4000 saiminoans outside the musketeers.


    Although the more than 4000 saimino people are not all the fighting power of the whole saimino people, the soldiers who can be chosen by chief Omala to follow him are definitely the most elite soldiers of the whole saimino people. Major general Carlos also has to admit that.


    How could such an army of nearly 6000 elite soldiers not be able to defeat the 500 or so native Indians on the other side?


    Although the news from the front said that the aborigines had defeated tens of thousands of elite soldiers of the Cree nationality with only more than 2000 people, and that the aborigines also possessed a very powerful and terrifying weapon, major general Carlos, who had not been baptized by grenades, did not believe the news at all.


    In the eyes of major general Carlos, is there any battle as fierce as the first and second class battleships in the ocean?


    A few battleships loaded with dozens of guns were bombarded at a distance of one or two hundred meters, which was absolutely unimaginable to the army.


    It''s just like the "San Pedro lightning" she was on. When she pursued those damned pirates in the Caribbean the year before last, she used the 26 32 pound guns, 26 18 pound guns and 28 12 pound guns to smash the damned pirate flagship in less than 150 meters!


    The power of dozens of artillery salvo is as powerful as the Thunder God''s hammer wielding and throwing endless anger! No one can escape in this anger!


    It''s a pity that the San Pedro lightning can''t follow her to land


    Major general Carlos put down his telescope and sighed.


    As an outstanding rear admiral, he felt very uncomfortable on land without the company of the flagship


    Major general Carlos also heard the sound of Bobcats'' horn.


    He gave a little smile and said to the adjutant, "Felisa, the natives across the street have found us. Do you think we can break their position at one stroke?"


    Felisa said with a smile: "general, how can those native people like clowns be able to stop our elite Marines? I''m afraid our soldiers need only one charge to completely destroy the aboriginal positions. "


    Feliza is a major officer, and his birth is quite noble. His father is a count in Spain. It was for this reason that feliza was able to become an adjutant to rear General of the Royal Spanish Navy, instead of risking his life to fight on the front line like other people of the same age.


    Major general Carlos nodded with a smile on his face.


    "General, chief omara is coming." Felisa murmured.


    Major general Carlos turned his head and saw chief omallah running over on his horse under the protection of several of his entourage.


    "General, we''ll charge in a moment. Our men will protect your Musketeers on both wings. If necessary, our men can bypass and cut off the bloody Cherokees."


    Carlos looked at omara and said with a smile, "chief omara, do you think we can still use such complicated tactics when dealing with a mere five hundred people? So many of us need only one charge to completely disintegrate and destroy those aboriginal positions! "


    Chief O''Mara obviously thought the same, smiling and nodding.


    The bugle ahead sounded again, but it wasn''t the Cherokee bugle, it was the attack bugle of semino''s forward.


    With the sound of the trumpet of the semino forward troops, there was a loud and clear bugle of charge. Needless to say, it must be the bugle of the charge of the Royal Spanish Marines.


    In this era, the armies of European countries have begun to use bugles to command some battles. In the past, the sound of the whistle was still a little lower, but now the sound of blowing rhythm has been gradually replaced by the louder bugle.


    During the independent war and the civil war, when the two warring parties shot each other with guns, there were military bands playing


    The bugle and bugle of the charge were interwoven, and thousands of soldiers of the simino Spanish alliance in the distance suddenly gave out a huge howl, and then the rolling waves of people rushed to the small position in front of them.


    At that time, there were very few military horses. Even for the armies of European countries, most of them were officers who were qualified to ride. So, the five or six thousand soldiers of the semino Spanish alliance marched on foot.


    Compared with the regular and rhythmic pace of the 1500 Musketeers in the Spanish Marine Corps, the siminos are noisy, but their momentum is not bad at all.


    But just as the simino Spanish allied forces approached the position about 200 meters away, a series of low "bang bang" sounds suddenly occurred. A few seconds later, the charging allied forces immediately seemed to be hit head-on, and dozens of gorgeous fireworks broke out from the front row of the Allied forces with the huge explosion.


    The next moment, there were hundreds of fragmented bodies in the front row of the Allied forces. The bright blood sprayed everywhere, and the broken limbs and arms could be seen everywhere


    This sudden explosion made the original momentum of the Allied forces wither down immediately. The roar just now almost disappeared in an instant, and the whole battlefield was silent.


    Major general Carlos and chief omallah in the distance were stunned by the sudden explosion.


    Major general Carlos, in particular, was so surprised that his mouth was big enough to cram an egg

 Chapter 365

    Chief O''Mara was almost crazy. He smashed everything in his sight with his stick. When he smashed all the things he could, he began to smash the ground again, making small holes in the solid ground.


    Finally, just as he tried to smash the wooden stick with the thickness of an adult''s forearm on his head, one of his closest friends and the leader of a saimino tribe rushed up and took the stick from him


    It''s no wonder that chief omara is crazy. Anyone who sees his elite being slaughtered like a group of helpless turkeys has no way to save those subordinates. It''s estimated that no one will go crazy.


    That''s right. The momentum of the simino Spanish allied forces is so strong when they attack the positions where the mad cow is stationed. They have never seen the power of the catapult. They are like the air of the sun, the sky, the earth and the sun, and then they want to make a hole in the earth.


    Even chief Omala, who is standing behind, is very excited. In his mind, he even fantasizes about winning the Cherokees in front of him, commanding the semino army to sweep the whole Kerry territory, rescuing his mother tribe, and finally becoming a powerful chief who controls the two major clans of Kerry and semino, so as to climb to the top of his life


    In this era, the chief of any tribe almost has such a dream - constantly expand their territory, constantly increase the population under their jurisdiction, and become the most powerful tribe.


    This wish is about to come true, but what are those damned weapons that can make a huge noise and have great power? Are these powerful weapons the key for the Cherokees to sweep the Crees?


    Crazy cow is thick on the outside and thin on the inside, and he has a lot of cowards. The most important thing is that this guy is very good at learning, so when he saw that the simino Spanish allied forces in a dense formation began to attack the position, he decided to learn from what the boss had done.


    It was the first time for the expeditionary army to confront the CRI army head-on when they just crossed the fog mountain and came to the exit of the kabatto River Valley. In that battle, the boss was under great pressure. He put 20000 Kerry people in the distance position. He only ordered to open fire at a distance of 200 meters. As a result, under the tactics of pinching the waist and leading, only two rounds of volleys came from the catapult, which broke down 20000 Kerry elite soldiers


    To say that he was not afraid when facing the charge of 20000 Kerries was nonsense. Anyway, even if he was a mad cow, his legs were swinging.


    It''s really hard to imagine how much pressure there is if you haven''t experienced the scene of 20000 people charging together.


    But the boss said that only when you give up can you get what you pay, you will get what you get.


    Although facing the collective charge of 20000 people, I almost scared myself and many recruits of the expeditionary army to pee, it is undeniable that the tactics adopted by the boss in that battle were really wonderful.


    Although this kind of soldier looks very dangerous, the harvest is really great.


    Therefore, when the five hundred expeditionary brothers under the command of Kuang Niu were facing the collective charge of nearly six thousand simino Spanish allied forces, Kuang Niu also decided to play a heartbeat, that is, close to fight!


    Mad cow believes that brothers can withstand this kind of pressure.


    At the beginning of the battle of the cabato River Valley, more than 2000 brothers were not frightened when they faced the collective charge of 20000 CREIS. After more than ten battles, the brothers had grown from recruits to veterans, and they could not be frightened by the simino sibanya coalition.


    Even if there are 1500 Spanish Musketeers on the opposite side, Kuang Niu believes that his brothers can calm down.


    Those Spanish Musketeers don''t look at holding Musketeers, but the boss said that the Musketeers held by those Spaniards are not much better than the firesticks. The effective range of those muskets is not even as far as the strong bow in the hands of the guerrilla brothers. They have to walk within 100 meters before they can exert the power of the muskets.


    As for the weapons in the hands of the saimino people, it is not worth mentioning. The saimino soldiers are not even as powerful as the soldiers of the Cree nationality


    Since that''s the case, let''s taste the power of the catapult!


    So Kuang Niu was very decisive in the semino - Spanish allied forces rushed to the distance of 200 meters from the position, and then ordered to open fire.


    However, Kuang Niu was greedy. He didn''t use the tactics of pinching the waist, because Kuang Niu wanted to keep all the saiminoans who colluded with vasichu.


    As a result, after the mad cow gave the order of full attack and extended bombing, both the seminos and the Spaniards were destroyed.


    There are more than 4000 siminos and 1500 Spanish riflemen. It''s like a fleet of super storms in the Atlantic Ocean.


    No matter how they struggle, they are in vain in the face of this powerful storm.


    The killing power of a single grenade may not be so great, but how about the centralized attack of 60 grenades in three grenade squadrons? It''s not so powerful. Especially the inexperienced semino - the Spanish allied forces are still in such a dense formation. In front of the row of grenades, it''s like a mouse licking a cat to death!


    When the 60 door catapult started to fire at an average speed of about 20 rounds per minute, and the impact point of each round continued to extend to the distance, the semino Spanish coalition collapsed completely.


    In fact, from the second round of the volley, the simino Spanish coalition has collapsed. How can they resist the volley of this kind of weapon if they have never seen the power of blossom bomb?


    And when the catapults extended out in unison, the coalition couldn''t even run away.


    I''m kidding. The average firing speed is three seconds. The speed of the grenade in the air reaches the speed of sound. Let alone these allied soldiers who run on two legs, even in later generations, when the infantry encounter this kind of micro artillery extended firing, they have to kneel down and sing the song of conquest.


    Are you really the king of war? Although this catapult can''t compare with all kinds of artillery, in this era, these catapults are the king of war!


    So, the semino Spanish alliance was immediately slaughtered, oh no, it should be said that it was the target of torture!


    And how can chief omara, who watched his men being tortured and killed, bear it?


    The first moment, the peak of life is near, the second moment, directly into hell.


    For such a huge gap, chief omara didn''t lose his mind immediately. He was very tough

 Chapter 366

    Over there, chief omara is going crazy. Over here, major general Carlos, with half gray hair, says nothing.


    It''s not that major general Carlos doesn''t care about his subordinates. He also cares. Can he not be distressed that all the Marines of the whole North American sub fleet were slaughtered right under his nose?


    From his red eyes, we can see how much major general Carlos is distressed and angry at this time.


    But what method does heartache and anger have? There is no way!


    In the face of this new and powerful weapon, there is no difference between a fragile life and a piece of paper. Major general Carlos would like to call God down to save his men, but is that possible?


    Major general Carlos has seen life and death. He is used to it.


    During a naval battle, you can often see hundreds of soldiers on a ship sinking into the deep sea with a ship. In just ten minutes, a mighty battleship was torn to pieces by artillery


    No matter the warship or the brothers on the warship, they are the flesh and blood of major general Carlos.


    But what about that? This is war. War is bound to kill people!


    It is also because major general Carlos is used to seeing this kind of system destroyed by people, whether his subordinates or his enemies, he has seen a lot. So, even now that his 1500 Riflemen are being slaughtered by the powerful weapons of the enemy, major general Carlos is not as excited as chief Omala.


    Major general Carlos would like to rescue those brothers, but he also knows that whether those brothers can survive really depends on their lives.


    Those who can survive are lucky. God is protecting them. I''m sorry if I can''t survive. Even God has given up on you


    However, major general Carlos is very distressed, but his main concern is not on the Marines. What he is most concerned about now is the extremely powerful weapons used by the Cherokees.


    "What weapon is this? Is it the grenade thrown by the Grenadier? It looks like the explosion, but the Grenadier can''t throw the grenade so far anyway! The distance of the first round of bombing was 200 meters. How could the grenadists throw the grenades so far? "


    Major general Carlos stares at the battlefield which is still howling in the distance with red eyes, but his heart is full of ups and downs.


    Grenadier is a common service in European countries in this era. It refers to the infantry that can throw grenades.


    The grenades of this era are not like the grenades of later generations or the homemade grenades made by stone bears. The grenades thrown by grenadists in this era are really similar to those fired by artillery.


    The size and weight of this kind of hand grenade are similar to those of small shells. The weight of a hand grenade is more than four or five Jin. Therefore, it is necessary to select the soldiers with excellent arm strength among the infantry to throw it.


    As early as in the eighth century, when Leo III of the esurian empire of Byzantine Empire was in power, the soldiers of Byzantine Empire began to throw pottery pots containing Greek fire to attack the enemy. That should be the rudiment of the Grenadier.


    After nearly a thousand years of development, it did not become a conventional branch of the armed forces of all countries until the last century, that is, the 17th century.


    However, as grenadiers, these soldiers need to throw grenades at the enemy in front of their own front. Therefore, in the European army, the title of Grenadier is regarded as an honorary title in recognition of soldiers'' heroic fighting performance, which also shows that grenadiers are the elite and outstanding among infantry.


    In other words, the grenadiers are among the elites in the armies of all countries.


    But the problem is that no matter how strong the Grenadier is, it is impossible to throw a grenade weighing four or five Jin at a distance of 200 meters!


    So, the Cherokees must have a way of throwing grenades 200 meters or more.


    Major general Carlos was even more puzzled when he saw that the explosion point of the latest round had reached more than 400 meters away from the Cherokee positions.


    "Is it a catapult?" As a veteran in the army and the front line for decades, major general Carlos immediately thought of the catapult, an ancient and efficient long-range attack weapon.


    "But the problem is that the catapult can''t throw a grenade so far away!" Major general Carlos immediately denied the speculation.


    Although the large-scale catapult can throw heavy objects weighing dozens or even hundreds of kilograms to a distance of two or three hundred meters, and it can easily throw grenades to a distance of four or five hundred meters, the large-scale catapult is usually very large, up to ten meters high. Once such a big guy appears, you can see it from a long distance.


    The small catapult is absolutely unable to throw a grenade to such a long distance.


    Not to mention the Cherokee''s weapons, they still shot at dozens of doors.


    "Is it a huge crossbow like a bed crossbow?" As soon as this idea came out, major general Carlos strangled it.


    The size of a large crossbow is not small, and it needs a lot of people to control it. The most important thing is that the cost of this kind of crossbow is very high. The cost of a large crossbow is almost as high as that of a 24 pound gun. Moreover, this kind of crossbow can''t be made by ordinary people. It needs extremely skilled craftsmen to make it.


    It''s impossible for a small native Indian to make such a large crossbow!


    "How did the aborigines throw these explosive grenades so far away?" Major general Carlos is in agony.


    "Bang Bang..." accompanied by a series of dull sounds, after a few seconds, the huge explosion sounded again.


    This immediately let major general Carlos play an exciting spirit.


    "What more advanced throwing weapons have these Cherokee natives produced? That series of bangs was obviously the sound that could only be made after the propellant was detonated. Did... Did the Cherokee natives develop a howitzer that could fire grenades? "


    This sudden idea immediately excited major general Carlos.


    As an old soldier, he saw a lot of things, especially about war. Major general Carlos only felt that the idea he had just come up with was the closest to the fact that he could not be sure how the Cherokee natives across the way threw the grenades that could blossom and explode so far away.


    "A new type of gun that can fire a flowering grenade and has an effective range of 500-600 meters..." major general Carlos felt his heart suddenly contracted.


    "If we can get this new type of gun and install it on the battleship, then our battleship can bomb the enemy''s battleship at a distance of 500 meters or 600 meters, instead of attacking the enemy''s battleship within 200 meters! The most important thing is that it''s a gun that can fire a bomb. Now the warships of the navies of all countries are made of wood. What they fear most is this kind of bomb that can explode. Once all the naval ships of the Spanish Empire are equipped with this kind of artillery, the warships of other countries will only be beaten up. "

 Chapter 367

    In the eyes of major general Carlos, although the howling and even collapsing coalition soldiers in front of him are very distressing, the new weapons used by the enemy are undoubtedly more important.


    As a general accustomed to life and death, Carlos knows that "the victory of war is piled up by countless flesh and blood and bodies". In his eyes, soldiers are used for sacrifice. War without sacrifice is not war.


    But also, sacrifice must be valuable. It''s like the sacrifice of being tortured and crushed. If we don''t find the new weapon used by the Cherokee to kill, it''s an unquestionable sacrifice. Well, it''s not even a sacrifice. It''s called "death"!


    But now that a new weapon of great power has been discovered, which the rest of Europe has not yet noticed, it is a valuable sacrifice.


    Although it seems a bit extravagant to exchange the lives of 1500 Marines for the exposure of this new weapon, major general Carlos thinks that the exchange is absolutely valuable.


    If Spain can really get this kind of weapon, or even the method of making it, then there is no doubt that Spain''s military strength will go up a big step again, thus far away from the British, French and Prussians who have been chasing behind.


    Even the declining Royal Spanish army can rise again with this weapon.


    Although Carlos is a major general in the Navy, as a senior officer of the Spanish royal army, he knows the defect of walking on one leg.


    In the 16th century, not only the Royal Spanish Navy was invincible in the Atlantic Ocean, but also the Royal Spanish army was invincible in the European continent and even in the new world. In particular, the prestige of the Spanish phalanx makes the whole European continent tremble.


    However, as the muskets, especially the spontaneous fire muskets, began to be widely equipped in the armies of various countries, the once famous Spanish Dafang array was no longer available. This kind of tactical square array with spearmen as the main part and firemen as the auxiliary part has completely lost its significance in front of the present suifa firemen.


    Now the popular platoon tactics in various countries have completely restrained the Spanish Dafang formation.


    Similarly, if we can get this kind of new weapon that can launch the flower bullet, then this kind of weapon is the natural enemy of the platoon tactics. This kind of weapon that can launch the flower bullet is just natural to restrain the platoon tactics that need intensive formation!


    If there is no dense formation in platoon tactics, the power will drop in a straight line. Once the soldiers are in a dense formation, they can kill the soldiers of a regiment or even a brigade in just a few minutes with only dozens of such bombs!


    Just like the 1500 Marines of the North American fleet of the Royal Spanish Navy, there is no place to run!


    Therefore, this kind of weapon is definitely a weapon representing the future. Who can master this weapon, who can stand in the forefront of the times!


    Major general Carlos dares to use his decades of military career as a guarantee for this! Even in the face of God, he dares to say so.


    So, it''s clear that his soldiers in front of him were completely destroyed by the bombing, and even died in large numbers, but major general Carlos is not as mad as the crazy chief omara. His eyes are more and more bright, and his posture is to see directly what the new weapons used by the Cherokee natives are like


    The defeated simino - the soldiers of the Spanish allied forces are running back and forth with their lives. These surviving soldiers watch their brothers in front of, behind and on the left and right sides suddenly turn into a pile of broken meat. That kind of visual impact will make people collapse directly.


    So they were almost instantly controlled by instinct - the instinct to run for life.


    At this point, their brain is no longer useful, what thinking, what escape ideas, have disappeared in the brain. Now the only thing that works is the brain stem, which controls the instinctive response.


    Just like a crocodile with only brain stem, in this case, the escape instinct deeply embedded in the gene will take over all actions of the body.


    Wrapped in the fleeing soldiers, both major general Carlos and chief Omala can''t help but follow the fleeing army to flee to the rear. Even if they are protected by their own soldiers, these security forces are so fragile in front of the rolling crowd.


    The instinct of people to run for their lives is very terrible. These defeated deserters ran several miles or even more in a short period of time, until their bodies could not hold on any longer, and then they became rolling gourds one by one.


    Even major general Carlos and chief omallah, who have been protected by his own soldiers, are also covered in mud and water. They are in a mess.


    But no way, the reality is so cruel. It''s not easy for them to survive the rout of deserters.


    When the brain''s reason gradually took over the brain stem control of the escape instinct, all the semino - Spanish allied forces found that just a charge, more than 3000 people died in that battlefield.


    War damage rate exceeds 50%!


    It''s a very scary number. Chief omara, in particular, has killed more than 2000 of his soldiers, more than half of them. Because although the saimino fighters are responsible for the two wings, they charge too far ahead when charging. On the contrary, the Marines under major general Carlos were a little slower when they charged. As a result, more than 700 of 1500 people died, less than half of them.


    However, in the end, more than 2000 people came back from the charge of nearly 6000 people, and more than half of them died on the way of charge and escape. This is undoubtedly a complete defeat.


    At this time, the Furious Omala chief understood why the CRI, the mother of the semino, had tens of thousands of soldiers who were beaten to death by just over 2000 people.


    It turns out that the root cause is here!


    That kind of terrible weapon is too terrible, no one can resist such a terrible weapon.


    Maybe, those damned Cherokees really have mastered the means of gods


    "General, what shall we do in the future? If those Cherokees fight, we can''t resist... "After chief omara calmed down a little, he couldn''t wait to find major general Carlos.


    "Don''t worry." Major general Carlos is in much better shape. "However, it''s obviously impossible to rescue or liberate your mother. Those Cherokees have such weapons that we can''t deal with at all. However, if we stay at the fort, the Cherokees will not dare to come here with our naval warships! "


    After a pause, major general Carlos waved away the people around him, and then whispered: "chief, we have to get the Cherokee weapons. We need to discuss a way..."

 Chapter 368

    The desertion of the Spanish allied forces made the expeditionary forces boiling on the ground.


    Although they are all veterans who have gone through more than ten battles, the victory is still very worthy of celebration.


    Mad cow smile of even small tongue can see, visible he is how happy.


    Although he had won more than ten battles before, he didn''t command them personally. But the battle just ended, but the great victory under his command, of course, made his commander happy.


    Of course, what fascinates him most is not the adrenaline rush after the victory, but the process of directing his brothers to win the battle.


    It''s really wonderful to feel that my brothers can''t resist giving orders.


    No wonder the boss often says that big men should lie on the knees of beautiful women and wake up to take control of the world. I didn''t understand what the boss said before, but after I really directed the battle alone, Kuang Niu understood some of the meaning of this sentence.


    There''s nothing interesting about the beauty knee. The women in my family are enough. There''s no need to find another woman.


    But when his will is conveyed through the command and thoroughly carried out by his brothers, the feeling of commanding the world is really wonderful.


    Well, it''s far from enough to command the world, but it''s fascinating enough to make hundreds of people obey their own orders and wills.


    And how wonderful would it feel to be able to make the whole world obey their own will, as the boss said?


    Well, this kind of thing can only be done by the boss. I''m afraid even chief jorakroulu can''t do it.


    I don''t really want to be able to command the world. As long as I can follow the boss and command more soldiers, that''s enough


    The taste of power is really irresistible!


    After feeling the taste of power without any restriction for the first time, the mad cow was deeply involved in it and almost couldn''t extricate himself.


    Over there, in the gaoshu tribe thousands of miles away from the battle, the stone bear is a little bit bigger.


    He did not expect that the big horn sheep was like a stone in the pit, smelly and hard.


    Although the previous contact with this guy was a very unpleasant process, they didn''t know each other any more.


    Now, the whole Kerry people have been defeated by the expeditionary army, and even their chief is willing to surrender. Why does this guy still insist on not surrender with his teeth clenched?


    If this guy didn''t really have the potential to grow into a handsome person, Shi Xiong wouldn''t waste saliva with this guy who has failed many times in his own hands.


    But if you just give up this guy, the stone bear is a little reluctant.


    Bighorn sheep is the enemy of different tribes, but it has great potential. At least in the eyes of stone bear, this guy''s potential should be the same level as that of jorak lulu.


    It''s just that jorak Lulu''s talent potential lies in internal affairs, while this bighorn''s talent potential lies in war.


    If you can recruit this guy, you will be much more relaxed if you have jorak Lulu as a helper inside and bighorn sheep as a helper outside.


    It is with this idea that the stone bear decided to continue to grind with this smelly and hard guy today!


    Yes, in the view of stone bear, persuading bighorn sheep is actually a slow process.


    And after so many days of grinding, stone bear heart also gradually have a vague feeling, that is this guy will be taken down by himself. But I still lack an opportunity, an opportunity to completely move bighorn sheep. Once you find this opportunity, it should not be difficult to win this stinky and hard guy.


    As he pondered, the stone bear took this guy to the place where bighorn sheep lived.


    After returning from the Cherokee court, the stone bear did not deliberately detain the bighorn sheep. Bighorn sheep is also very single. He built a shed on the edge of gaoshu tribe with wood as skeleton. Then he went out to hunt and kill some animals. He peeled off the fur of these animals and put it on the shelf after tanning. The outside was covered with thatch mixed with yellow mud.


    This kind of shed is small and cramped, not to mention compared with the houses made of red bricks, rocks and cement that the people of gaoshu tribe live in now, even compared with the wooden houses they used to live in.


    But bighorn sheep insisted on living here. He didn''t pay any attention to the spacious and bright houses prepared for him in the tribe.


    In addition, this guy firmly refused the help of many people from gaoshu tribe, including Lao Mu''s family, when building this small shed. In his words, I can make my own place, and I don''t need other people''s help.


    You can see the bad temper of bighorn sheep.


    Because the stone bear told me in advance, the people of the gaoshu tribe didn''t care much about this guy who didn''t know good or bad. Otherwise, according to the temperament of the gaoshu tribe, this guy who didn''t know good or bad would have been beaten out long ago.


    Stone bear was rejected four or five times by this stinky and hard bighorn sheep.


    Then the stone bear hung this guy for three days. Today, he decided to persuade this guy again.


    The bighorn sheep shed is located on the edge of the tribe, and a little outside is the training ground of the expeditionary army. Now most of the expeditionary soldiers are still on the Kerry territory, so the 500 expeditionary soldiers who came back with the stone bear trained 2000 new soldiers.


    However, the training stopped in the past two days, and 2000 recruits followed the people of gaoshu tribe and the veterans of the 500 expeditionary army to harvest in autumn. So the training ground has become very cold these days, and the familiar slogans have disappeared completely.


    When the stone bear came to the bighorn sheep shed, he found that this guy was holding a leather bag with high spirits in one hand, and a leg bone that had been gnawed almost in the other hand. His mouth and face were covered with oil. He seemed to be eating and drinking very well.


    See the stone bear came, big horn sheep''s face showed a rare smile, this let the stone bear heart beat a spirit.


    "Guardian, can you show me the weapon you use to defeat me?" Big horn sheep drank a mouthful of wine and wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. Some drunk people asked Stone bear.


    The stone bear moved in his heart again and asked, "why do you want to see the catapult?"


    "Oh? Is that the weapon that defeats me called a catapult? " The bighorn sheep gave a loud hiccup, "can I have a close look at this kind of catapult?"


    Then he shook his head. "Why do you have to show me that kind of catapult? Otherwise, the thorn in my heart will never come out. I just want to find out why this weapon can defeat my 20000 soldiers. If I don''t understand, I won''t close my eyes when I die! "

 Chapter 369

    The big horn sheep''s words made the stone bear happy. It was obvious that the guy who didn''t get oil and salt before, smelly and hard than the stone in the pit, seemed to be enlightened, otherwise he would not say such words.


    You know, in the past few contacts, this guy was just like a mute. Don''t talk. He didn''t even say a word, which made the three previous persuasions of Shi Xiong seem like he was performing stand-alone cross talk.


    If you want to persuade a person, the most terrible thing is this situation. If you say something, people will ignore it, and they will not agree or disagree with it. Anyway, you are regarded as a gust of wind. Maybe if you say something, people have never heard of it.


    This is the most fucked thing. So before the stone bear advised this guy three times in a row, and finally he was defeated.


    This is the first time that the stone bear has met Waterloo since it crossed this era.


    To use a famous saying of later generations to describe it is "although you beat me physically, you can never beat me mentally"


    This is what stone bear encountered in bighorn sheep before.


    But today, bighorn sheep is obviously different. At least he spoke, and he took the initiative to speak.


    There are only two possibilities. The first is that this guy has changed his mind and intends to surrender. The second is that this guy''s ambition for life and death is hard to use. As long as he knows something clearly, he will let himself die happily


    Naturally, the stone bear will not believe that the change of bighorn sheep today is due to the second possibility. In his opinion, if this guy wanted to end himself, he would have cracked himself on his way back to the Cherokee court. Is it necessary to wait until now?


    So the only possibility is that this guy will change his mind.


    Yeah. After this guy came to the gaoshu tribe, except for the shack where he lived, the stone bear claimed that he took good care of everything else.


    This guy likes to drink, so the drinks in the tribe, whether high or low, are open to this guy.


    This guy wants to eat good food. Well, several cooks trained by the tribe make small fry for him every day.


    This guy wants to see the training, and the stone bear doesn''t avoid him. Instead, he trains the recruits in front of him.


    It can be said that this guy didn''t want to warm the bed, but the other requirements of the stone bear almost met him. Is there anything he is not satisfied with?


    Anyway, the stone bear boasts that what he has done is the utmost.


    "It''s not impossible for you to see the grenade, but that''s the core secret of our tribe and even our entire Cherokee tribe. Are you sure you want to see it?" The stone bear found a clean big stone in front of the big horn sheep, sat up and said calmly.


    "Why not? Anyway, I''m like this now. What can I do if you show me? " The Bighorn took another sip of the wine.


    Stone bear suddenly found that this guy''s drinking capacity is really good. The height of this leather bag is close to two Jin. However, judging from the bulging and shriveling of the leather bag, this guy has to drink at least one jin. He can keep sober now, which is enough to prove his drinking capacity.


    "It''s not that I won''t let you see it. If you see it, there will only be two consequences."


    "Ha ha, I know that one is to die, the other is to submit to you completely. Does that make any difference to me? " The bighorn sheep said, looking into the stone bear''s eyes. Because of drinking, his eyes were red.


    "You know what I''m thinking, Bighorn. Although we used to be rivals, at that time our two tribes were hostile to each other, so we were able to be rivals. And don''t say that you are leading 20000 Kerry soldiers to the border of our two tribes for hunting or playing. I know what you think. Don''t you just want to start first? "


    "It''s better to start first?" Big horn sheep''s eyes lit up for a while, "this sentence is very reasonable. But even if I want to start first, what''s the matter? Are our 20000 people beaten by your 2000 people? Even our whole tribe has been beaten down by you. " The Bighorn sighed.


    Shi Xiong shrugged his shoulders noncommittally and said: "in fact, when you were in Yuchi people''s place to command those Yuchi people to chase and intercept my expedition team, you should know that I have a number of powerful weapons in my hand. And this kind of weapon is the catapult, which is a weapon not available in this era. Don''t say it''s you. Even if those vasichus come, they are no different from you in front of this kind of weapon. "


    "This... Well, you developed this grenade?" Bighorn sheep seems to have no intention to talk about it from this aspect, very stiff changed the topic.


    "Yes, I did. To be exact, I was instructed by the supreme Sun God to make these things. It''s not only the grenade, but also everything you see now. When I was seriously injured, the supreme Sun God personally instructed me. I just realized the will of the sun god in reality. Well, my head as well. "


    Stone bear pointed to his head, showing a very sincere smile.


    "So it''s true that you have been told by the supreme Sun God himself?" Bighorn sheep seems to be interested in it.


    "I''m telling the truth. Believe it or not, it''s your own business. Two years ago, I was a fool, which can be proved by countless people around me. But now, do you think I look like a fool? And the musket, all that you see, do you think I can do it without the guidance of the gods? "


    Bighorn was silent, but he could see that he really believed it.


    No matter how clever he is, he is no more than a native Indian living in this land. His insight limited his imagination. How could he think that there was such a thing as crossing in the world?


    Even if he still had doubts in his heart, he could not explain all the things in front of him, including what he had seen before. And who can do all this except those who are instructed by gods themselves?


    "I remember when you came to see me last time, you said that in this land, people with black hair, black eyes and yellow skin, no matter which tribe they belong to, are actually one family? Why do you say that? " The Bighorn asked suddenly.


    "It''s very simple, the continent we live in is a very vast continent, so vast that you can''t imagine. Whether it''s the territory occupied by your Crees or the territory occupied by our Cherokees, it''s just a tiny, tiny part of this continent. And the people who live in this continent are people with black hair, black eyes and yellow skin like you and me. We come from a common ancestor. So, we are the real family. Although we are divided into hundreds of tribes or tribes because of this and that relationship, it does not erase the fact that we have a common ancestor. And those yellow hair, blue eyes and white skin vasichu, they are not our family, they are our real enemies. Because they want to control this continent, they want to seize this continent, they want to kill the original owners of this continent, that is, we all... "


    After a pause, the stone Bear looked at the bighorn sheep and said sincerely, "I didn''t know all this before, but when I was seriously injured and in a coma, the supreme Sun God told me that the sun god even showed me the situation of this continent hundreds of years later. At that time, like you and me, there were only tens of thousands of compatriots with black hair, black eyes and yellow skin on this continent. Now, there are nearly three million of our compatriots on this continent! Our compatriots and future generations will eventually be killed by the vasichus, and we will completely lose our ownership of this land. "


    The big horn sheep frowned, and seemed to be worried about the scene that the stone bear said. After a long time, he raised his head and asked, "is that why you didn''t kill more Crees?"


    "Yes, we are compatriots to the letter. When there is a war, there is no way to avoid killing people. But when I get the overwhelming advantage, I will not easily kill any of my compatriots! Because we don''t have many compatriots, I want to keep more of them to deal with the vasichu in the future. "


    The bighorn sheep was silent again, but his eyes twinkled. After a long time, he sighed, stood up and said, "well, dear guardian, please take me to see those grenades. I want to know as much as I can about the real power of the catapult, so that when I serve you, I can better control this weapon. "


    Stone bear is very happy

 Chapter 370

    "Big bear, is that guy done?" Kuaima looked at the big horn sheep who was watching the catapult in the distance. He came to the stone bear and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it should be done. This guy seems to have figured something out, so today I''ll bring him here to see the grenade The stone bear also looked at the bighorn sheep in the distance with his arms, and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "I think you''d better have a good look at this guy. I always feel that there is a wild look in his eyes, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable." Kuaima frowned and said, "the catapult is our core weapon. If this guy can see clearly, then..."


    Shi Xiong waved his hand with a smile and said, "Kuaima, I''ve told you several times that as a leader, you should not doubt people and use people without doubt. This is what a qualified leader should have."


    After a pause, the stone Bear looked at the bighorn sheep in the distance and continued: "I admit that this bighorn sheep is a guy with great ambition, but if you think about it, if he doesn''t have such ambition, why should I use him? It''s not a bad thing for a person to have ambition. As long as his ambition can be guided and used in the right place, then he can be reused. Of course, if his ambition goes awry, I can bring him over and kill him. Kuaima, do you know what I mean? "


    As the closest friend and brother of Shi Xiong, Kuaima has been with Shi Xiong for the past two years. Shi Xiong has taught him a lot in person and cultivated his strategic vision. Kuaima has grown up very well.


    Kuaima naturally understood the meaning of his boss''s words, but he frowned and slightly shook his head and said: "big bear, I know why you say that, but I don''t feel very good about this guy. At least I won''t trust him completely for a while. But I''ll keep a good eye on him for you. "


    Stone bear laughingly patted the horse on the shoulder, quickly changed the topic and asked: "is your third child going to be born?"


    This made Kuaima stand up with pride, "yes, if there is no accident, my third child will be born at the end of this month. Hong Yun said, "my third brother should still be a boy."


    Kuaima is very proud of what he said, especially when he said it to the stone bear.


    Since his inexplicable awakening the year before last, dalixiong, a good friend and brother who has been playing since childhood, has been riding the dust in the past two years, which makes Kuaima feel a little desperate. It''s no exaggeration to say that the good brother of big bear has shown a state of crushing himself in all aspects.


    Although Kuaima knows that this is a good brother, who has been instructed by the supreme Sun God and who needs to be protected and taken care of by himself, now he has become a big man that even the chief should attach great importance to. Kuaima says in his heart that it''s false that he doesn''t envy him.


    However, Kuaima also has its own pride, that is, although its good brother has crushed itself in all aspects, only in the aspect of heirs, he absolutely crushed his good brother.


    In terms of age, both pony and bear are 18 years old, which is a complete adult in North American Indian tribes. Eighteen is generally the father of one or two children.


    But dalixiong is excellent in all aspects, but he is far behind himself in the aspect of heirs. Although this guy has just accepted the green Skylark girl, his child has not been seen yet.


    As for myself, I became a father at the age of 15. I have two sons. Now the third son will be born again. I am the father of three children. This point, the big bear is far away from himself


    Looking at the good brother''s proud face, the stone bear can''t help smiling.


    However, he has to admit that he is not as good as his good brother in this respect. He was soon the father of three children, but he didn''t even have a child. Should I work harder when I go back?


    Thinking of the graceful body of the green skylark, the stone bear felt a burst of heat in his heart


    Seeing his good brother''s bewilderment, Kuaima knew that he could no longer stimulate this guy in this way, so he secretly changed the topic, pointed to several tribal women holding cattle in the distance, and said, "big bear, what kind of cowpox can you really prevent that terrible plague? By the way, what''s the name of the plague you said? "


    "Smallpox!" The stone bear''s face suddenly became dignified. "Kuaima, you must pay attention to this problem. This kind of plague called smallpox is not for fun. Once it is infected, it is almost the result of ten deaths. Especially children and women, because of physical reasons, are more difficult to resist this terrible plague. So vaccination is necessary. "


    See the stone bear said serious, fast horse no reason to hit a spirit, "big bear, this smallpox once infected really can''t be treated?"


    The stone bear nodded heavily. Although he had never seen smallpox in his previous life, to be exact, smallpox had already disappeared on this planet a few years before he was born. But this does not prevent the stone bear from understanding the horror of this malignant infectious disease from various materials.


    If adult men are infected with smallpox, they may be able to get half of the survival rate by virtue of their physique, but once children and women, especially children, are infected with smallpox, they are almost hopeless.


    Even in later generations, with the development of medical technology, there is no exact treatment for smallpox. Although some medical methods can cure smallpox, they are also quite laborious.


    And in this age, in this age without any antibiotics, it is almost impossible to cure people infected with smallpox. Infected patients can only rely on luck to resist this malignant infectious disease.


    Therefore, in this era, smallpox can only be prevented but not cured. The importance of vaccinating immediately became apparent.


    "Kuaima, listen to me and vaccinate your eldest brother, second brother and your mother-in-law. You''d better vaccinate yourself as well. Look at me. I have been vaccinated for a long time. Although I had a fever for two days, I can completely prevent smallpox. " With that, the stone bear took off half of his clothes and showed his deltoid muscle at the lower part of his shoulder. There was a fresh scar, which was left by vaccination.


    "Well, well, I''ll support you? Why don''t you go back today and take those guys at home to get vaccinated? " Kuaima knows what character his good brother is. Since he said so, it''s better to do what he said, otherwise this guy will get angry

 Chapter 371

    Looking at the fast horse far away figure, stone bear helplessly shook his head, wry smile a few.


    Kuaima is a good brother, even if the stone bear is the soul of the past also have to admit. Stone bear can clearly feel Kuaima''s care and concern for silly head. It''s not pretended. It''s from the heart. Stone bear feels it very clearly.


    The memory from this body makes the stone bear very clear how carefree the happy young man Kuaima used to be, but now, he is trying to catch up with himself, and he is trying to make himself stronger by various means.


    With this, this is a very good brother.


    Kuaima can also understand the concerns of bighorn sheep. If it is himself, I am afraid he will have such worries.


    After all, it was not a tribe before, and it had formed such a big grudge on the battlefield.


    However, the stone bear believes his own judgment. The big horn sheep has really changed.


    As for the problem that Kuaima was worried about, Shi Xiong didn''t think it was a problem. Although the power of the catapult is huge, it can be called the God of war in this era, but it still has some limitations. For example, the range, for example, the supply of ammunition.


    It is undeniable that the catapult, which is 150 years ahead of this era, is the existence of no solution in this era. But also, this thing is not a real artillery or mortar after all, it has some limitations.


    The first is range. Even if the catapult''s propellant is replaced with non flooded powder, the maximum effective range can last for 700 meters. Although this distance is undoubtedly the dominant distance in this era, the stone bear always thinks it is not enough.


    The second is the supply of ammunition. In order to stabilize the trajectory, the rear of the grenade is equipped with four stabilizing fins, which greatly increases the difficulty of shell casting.


    Combined with the impact fuze, it is more difficult to make the grenade.


    In the five months before the expedition to the Cree, hundreds of workers turned around and produced 14000 grenades. It seems that there are a lot of them, but on average, there are only 80 grenades on each grenade. At the firing rate of 20 grenades per minute, these grenades are not enough for a grenade to launch at full load for four minutes


    So the grenades launched by the catapult are far from enough.


    Even though Jack Williams and David Addison have been working hard to improve the grenade production line, it''s hard to make the grenade throwing force a real strategic core in a short time.


    Therefore, the stone bear is now preparing to develop a new generation of rifles.


    With the successful development of mercury fulminate and firecap, the idea of developing a new generation of needled afterloading rifle can be realized.


    Originally, stone bear''s plan was to wait until Ferguson''s rifle was equipped to a certain extent, and then began to develop the famous miner''s rifle. After all, it''s not so difficult to refit the mini rifle with the existing Ferguson rifle. And if the transformation is successful, Ferguson''s upgraded Mini rifle will greatly increase the effective range of the musket.


    The effective range of the original historical time and space miner rifle can exceed 500 meters, which is a terrible number. If the expeditionary army can have two thousand soldiers with miner''s rifle, then the stone bear is confident to fight any European country with two thousand Musketeers!


    The most important thing is that it is not very difficult to refit a Ferguson rifle into a miner''s rifle. Once it can be refitted, the tribe will not waste much.


    This is the original plan of the stone bear.


    But as the saying goes, plans never catch up with changes. Stone bear is now facing such an embarrassing situation.


    Stone bear didn''t expect brother Gai to be so fierce, so he got mercury fulminate and fire cap out in a short time.


    With the firecap, the biggest difficulty for the introduction of the needle type afterloading rifling gun has been eliminated, because with the firecap, the bullet with fixed charge can be developed, so the needle type afterloading rifling gun is not a problem.


    Today''s flint guns, including the latest Ferguson rifles, all use the charging method of "lead shot + bulk black powder". Even now, the propellant of each bullet is quantitative, but when loading, the propellant and lead shot are scattered and loaded into the barrel.


    Although Ferguson''s rifle is loaded in the way of rear loading, and its firing speed per minute is nearly twice as fast as that of front loading, this method of bulk loading is still relatively slow.


    However, because all of them are flint guns now, the propellants in the gun chamber need external flint to ignite, so the guns of this era must use this kind of bulk way of propellants. Otherwise, if the propellants are wrapped in the cartridge case, the external fire will not ignite the propellants, and the bullets will not be able to shoot out of the gun chamber.


    Before the fire cap was made out, even if the military of European countries had long thought about the issue of fixed ammunition, the real fixed ammunition had no use at all.


    When the fire cap appears, the fixed ammunition will appear.


    In the original historical time and space, the fire cap would not be invented until half a century later. At present, the armies of all European countries do not have fire caps, and they still use the pre fire loading gun. So when brother gaige got out the fire caps, he was half a century ahead of the most advanced countries in Europe.


    The fire cap appeared. At the beginning, Shi Xiong intended to use it on the grenade, and he was also practical, but the biggest application of the fire cap was in the fixed ammunition, whether it was the fixed ammunition with metal shell or the fixed ammunition with paper shell.


    Although the barrel is excellent, no one can stop it in this era, it is not as convenient as the rifle. Therefore, the stone bear is now considering whether it is time to make the fixed ammunition and the real needle type afterloading rifles.


    Stone bear knows very well that once this kind of needled afterloading rifles with paper cartridge case and fixed ammunition is equipped with the army of the gaoshu tribe, the army of the gaoshu tribe will have the biggest cornerstone for dominating North America, and even the United States will not be able to compete with the army of the gaoshu tribe with needled afterloading rifles.


    There''s no way to fight. Even if the U.S. armed forces are carrying Kentucky rifles with an effective range of less than 200 meters, how can they fight back with a pinprick rifle with an effective range of 600 meters? Moreover, the firing rate of the needle type afterloading rifles is generally about 12 rounds per minute, which is twice as fast as that of the Ferguson rifles!


    The effective range of this kind of rifle is more than three times that of other rifles, and the shooting speed is so high. The army of gaoshu tribe with this kind of rifle can fly kites to kill the enemy alive in battle!


    You can''t hit me, but I can hit you with any posture!


    How can we fight such a battle?

 Chapter 372

    The needle type afterloading rifles are also known as the rotary back pulling machine rifles.


    Because this is the first rifle in the world to use a rotary back-pull gun, this rifle has three names.


    The first name is naturally the needle type rear loading rifles, and the second name is to commemorate that this rifle is the world''s first rotary rear pulling machine rifle, so this rifle has the second name.


    As for the third name of this rifle, also famous, that is the Dreiser rifle.


    On November 20, 1787, a baby boy was born from a locksmith''s family in the small town of semmeldane, the Marquis of Mainz.


    The birth of the baby boy brings endless happiness to this ordinary family. As a locksmith, his father hopes that the newly born boy can take over his mantle and become a locksmith in the small town. After all, in this turbulent era, although the income of locksmith is not very high, it is still a stable industry. If children can learn their own craft in the future, at least they need not worry about eating, drinking and living.


    But the father of the child did not expect that his son did not inherit his locksmith''s mantle when he grew up, but plunged into the work of weapon research and development. When the child was 22 years old, he went to a French gun factory and spent five years testing several afterloading rifles.


    But unfortunately, the boy, who has grown up as an adult, failed to test these models of rifles.


    The failure did not make the young man discouraged. He then returned to his hometown, semelda, where he opened a factory to produce fire caps using the newly developed technology.


    The production of the fire cap brought him huge benefits, but he did not indulge in the huge benefits, because he always had a wish in his heart, that is to develop a real rifle that can surpass any rifle in the world.


    With the support of this belief, he never stopped the research and development work of the breech gun since he opened his own fire cap processing factory in 1814. It took him 26 years to complete the design of the whole gun with ammunition from the back in 1836!


    However, at that time, rifles were loaded with ammunition from the muzzle, and it was undoubtedly a very "non mainstream" practice to load ammunition from the back. Just as the Ferguson rifle developed by Lieutenant Ferguson was ridiculed by the British people, the world''s first rifle, Ferguson rifle, was finally born dead.


    Back loaded guns were very unpopular at that time. Even when a Swiss military delegation visited Prussia, the Swiss general who inspected the back loaded guns in Prussia yelled as he walked along: "it''s noble to eat with your mouth (refers to front loaded guns). Swiss shooters are never mean to shoot with" enema guns "(refers to back loaded guns) loaded from the tail."


    This shows how unpopular the afterloading gun was at that time.


    However, the Prussian government realized the superiority of this "non mainstream" rifle, so the government immediately acquired the invention and secretly developed it as the most advanced secret weapon.


    In 1841, after Dreiser solved several leaping key technologies of the pin gun, Dreiser rifles were immediately adopted by the Prussian army and were listed in the name of m1841.


    This is the origin of the famous Dreiser rifle!


    When the stone bear decided to change the rifle of the expeditionary army, his first thought was the famous Dreiser rifle.


    Compared with Ferguson rifle''s rotary locking mechanism, Dreiser rifle''s rotary back-pull mechanism is undoubtedly much more advanced, and the design of this kind of rotary back-pull mechanism has become the starting point of modern rifle. It is no exaggeration to say that in the era before the stone bear crossing, almost all the rifles and guns used by the armies of all countries in the world were extended from the basis of this kind of rotary back-pull gun.


    Like Daming Ting''s Mauser rifle, Enfield rifle and moshinagan rifle, the gun design principle is based on Dreiser''s design of this rotary back pull gun. We can see the position of this gun in rifle history!


    In fact, Dreiser rifle is not the world''s first large-scale equipment after the gun, Dreiser rifle appeared 70 years ago, Ferguson rifle came out. The m1819 rifle, also known as hall rifle, produced by the Americans in 1819, produced as many as 20000 rifles.


    However, even though hall rifles came out, American soldiers at that time were still used to using front loaded guns, which led to the fact that even if up to 20000 hall rifles were produced in military factories, most of them were in the original factory state.


    The reason why the Dreiser rifle is so famous and known as the world''s first real afterloading gun is that this rifle with a rotary back-pull gun has been proved in the battlefield.


    The strength of the Dreiser rifle is well known in both the putdan war and the poggot war. Especially in the Prussian War, the Prussian soldiers with Dreiser rifles defeated the very powerful Austrian Empire in only seven weeks.


    Like Ferguson''s rifle, stone bear, a puppet fan from later generations, naturally thought of this rifle which will shine in a hundred years when he wanted to replace the expeditionary rifle.


    After all, whether it''s rotary back-pull guns or fixed ammunition, this is the development direction of guns in the future. Before the appearance of Gauss and energy rifles, almost all guns powered by chemical energy developed in this way.


    Although the rifle with rotary back-pull gun machine has high requirements for barrel, the former cast barrel can be used at the firing rate of 67 rounds per minute, but when the firing rate reaches 12 rounds per minute, the cast barrel can not be used, otherwise it is easy to explode.


    Fortunately, with the efforts of four alchemists, the special boring machine for the barrel has been developed. Although the efficiency is still a little low, we can make up for the lack of efficiency by quantity. The barrel problem is not the main problem.


    Although the Dreiser rifle is great, it is not without shortcomings, which mainly comes from the design defects of ammunition and firing needle.


    The firing principle of "needling" is adopted in the Dreiser rifle. The firing principle is that the projectile, primary explosive and black powder are all packed in a cylindrical paper cartridge case, that is, the fixed paper cartridge. However, the primary explosive is not installed in the rear of the shell, but in the middle of the bottom of the projectile.


    When the trigger is pulled, the force of the spring releases the slender needle and penetrates into the bottom of the cartridge paper shell in the barrel from the front end of the gun. It goes forward until it reaches the detonator at the bottom of the cartridge and detonates it. Then, it ignites the black powder in the paper shell to complete one shot.


    This firing method is a great way, but in Dreiser''s design, there is a fatal problem in the firing needle of this gun, that is, it is too long. Because the cap of the fixed paper shell bullet developed by Dreiser is at the front of the propellant, the firing pin must be designed to be longer, so that it can break through the propellant at the back of the paper shell and hit the cap at the front.


    But this is the problem, the wrong length of the needle will make the needle often contact the hot powder and cause damage to the needle. If it''s not a big problem at ordinary times, but on the battlefield, when the soldiers are about to shoot, the needle suddenly breaks down, isn''t it fatal?


    And Dreiser rifles and Ferguson rifles have the same disadvantage, that is, the air tightness of the breech is very poor, the gunpowder gas will interfere with the shooter''s aiming, and even burn the skin seriously.


    These are the shortcomings of the Dreiser rifle.


    Since we need to change our clothes, we must make up for all these shortcomings, and make the rifle changed by the expeditionary army a rifle with few shortcomings. At least there should be no such fatal defect

 Chapter 373

    It is not difficult to make up for these two defects of Dreiser rifle.


    The first thing to change is to fix the paper shell ammunition.


    This kind of fixed charge paper shell ammunition invented by Dreiser, the primary explosive, that is, the fire cap, is installed behind the rear of the warhead and on the top of the head of the propellant.


    Although the bullets of modern rifles used fixed metal ammunition, the principle is the same as that of fixed paper shell ammunition.


    When the propellant in the cartridge case is ignited by the fire cap, the explosive will shoot the warhead out, so as to complete a firing.


    It is also such a process to complete one shot of fixed loading paper shell ammunition.


    The difference between the two bullets is the material of the case.


    However, no matter what kind of ammunition is, it must be ignited by the firing cap. However, for the bullets used in modern rifles, the fire cap is at the bottom of the cartridge case. The paper shell bullet developed by Dreiser has a cap between the propellant and the warhead.


    In modern bullets, when the needle hits the cap at the bottom of the bullet, the propellant will explode in the cartridge case, which has no effect on the needle. For this paper shell bullet developed by Dreiser, the front end of the needle needs to pass through the front end of the propellant to hit the fire cap. That is to say, after the paper shell bullet''s propellant is detonated, the first one to be damaged by the propellant deflagration is the firing pin.


    Such a thick barrel can''t resist the high temperature and pressure produced by the deflagration of propellant, let alone a very thin needle.


    Therefore, in order to make up for this defect, the first thing to change is the design of paper shell bullet.


    With the technical strength of this era, it is impossible to produce copper shell bullet or copper clad steel bullet. In fact, even in the 21st century, there are less than 30 countries in the world that can produce copper bullets. There are only 13 countries that can produce shells and bullets at the same time!


    So it''s not so easy to get a bullet with a metal case. Shi Xiong suspects that he can''t produce bullets with metal shells even if he can make antiaircraft guns


    Although this is a bit exaggerated, there is no doubt that the production of metal cartridge case bullets is absolutely impossible in this era. Then, the production of paper cartridge case bullets is necessary.


    Compared with metal cartridge case, the production process of paper cartridge case is not so difficult. The bottom is inlaid with a hard paper cylinder of a fire cap, and the charge is fixed. A round cylindrical lead bullet is inserted in the front, and a paper shell bullet is completed. Even if it''s done by hand, a person can make a lot of bullets a day.


    If you use the rotary back pull gun, because of the problem of processing technology, the tightness of the gun produced at the beginning is not very good, but it is much better than that of the rotary locking mechanism of Ferguson rifle.


    In this way, the amount of powder to be loaded will be reduced a lot.


    In the past, when using the San Etienne rifle captured from the French, because the French black powder ratio was not quite correct, the amount of propellant required for each bullet was about 123 grains, that is, about 8 grams. Now the Ferguson rifle used by the expeditionary army uses perfect formula black powder as propellant, so the amount of propellant per bullet is about 100 grains, about 6.5 grams.


    If you use a rifle with a rotary back-pull gun, the amount of propellant contained in the paper cartridge case of each bullet can be reduced to 70 grains, or about 4.55 grams!


    This charge is 30% less than that of Ferguson''s rifle, but the effective range of the bullet is tripled!


    This is the result of technological progress.


    The charge of one bullet is 2 grams less, and the charge of 100000 bullets is 200 kilograms less!


    Don''t underestimate this figure. Is 100000 bullets a problem? In terms of the intensity of the independent war, 100000 bullets are not even enough for 2000 people to fight a low intensity battle


    The charge is saved, not only the logistics can be easier, but also the soldiers can carry more bullets.


    The most important thing is that if the fire cap is connected to the bottom of the paper shell bullet, the length of the firing pin can be reduced, and the direct damage of the propellant is no longer needed when firing, and the life of the firing pin will be prolonged a lot.


    Stone bear doesn''t know why Dreiser developed such a paper shell bullet. Is it so difficult to embed the fire cap at the bottom of the cartridge case? Obviously, it''s no more difficult to embed the cap at the bottom of the shell than it is to embed the cap at the bottom of the warhead.


    After solving the problem of bullets, the problem of needles will also be solved.


    Moreover, because the fire cap is embedded in the bottom of the cartridge case, the firing pin no longer needs to pierce the propellant to fire the fire cap, so the firing pin can be designed not only shorter, but also thicker, so that the life of the firing pin can be extended many times.


    These living stone bears just know the principle. If you ask them to do it by themselves, they can''t do it.


    But it doesn''t matter. There are four alchemists!


    These four guys are more and more capable now. They even have a boring machine for boring rifle barrel. There should be no problem in the production of just one gun machine. What the stone bear needs to do is to tell them the working principle of this kind of rotary back-pull gun, and then the four guys will work together to get the paper shell bullets and new rifle machines that meet the requirements in the shortest time!


    Stone bear has no doubt about this.


    As for how to reduce the problem of air leakage, it is not difficult at all.


    Although because of the limitation of processing technology, it is impossible to produce the excellent airtight gun of modern rifles of later generations, there is no way to solve the problem of air leakage.


    In the original historical time and space, in another 90 years, the French Anthony Alfonso schasebo will develop a back loaded gun, which is named "schasebo rifle".


    The working principle of this rifle developed based on Dreiser rifle is no different from that of Dreiser rifle. However, when developing this rifle, shasaibo fully considered the defects of Dreiser rifle, and fixed the primer of paper shell in the bottom of cartridge case.


    Stone bear wants to transform the Dreiser rifle design, in fact, is derived from the design of the shasaibo rifle.


    However, the most convincing innovation of the shasaibo rifle is the use of a rubber sleeve on the surface of the bolt to prevent gas leakage, which greatly reduces the air leakage of the gun.


    Although this method is not perfect, because the rubber will shrink and harden due to the effect of gas after each shot, and eventually lose its function, and need to be replaced at any time, this design is undoubtedly much more perfect than the needle design of Dreiser rifle which is always in hot water.


    And in the current situation, the design of using the shasaibo rifle is undoubtedly more in line with the requirements of the stone bear.


    After all, long before Columbus discovered the new world, the Indians living in central and South America began to use natural rubber, and it''s not difficult to get natural rubbe

 Chapter 374

    Stone bear called the four alchemists together, but he did not call Lieutenant Ferguson.


    It''s not that stone bear didn''t call him, but the British Royal Army Second Lieutenant, who has been calling himself "the boss", when he heard that there was a new rifle ready for research and development, he just considered for a moment and resolutely refused to participate in the research and development of the new gun.


    "With my help, this rifle can come out and be named after my family name, which has realized my dream in my life. Although the new rifle that you are in charge of is definitely more powerful than Ferguson''s rifle, I can''t participate in it any more. This is a secret belonging to your gaoshu tribe. As a British soldier, I am not suitable to participate in the research and development of new guns. Well, like your grenade, I''d better not get involved. " With a smile on his face, Lieutenant Ferguson, holding a Ferguson rifle, said firmly.


    Even Shi Xiong doesn''t know how to refute such a reason. Obviously, his little brother wants to go home in his heart. That''s why he says so.


    After all, this guy has been here for two years. No matter how free he is, it''s not as good as his own home.


    In this regard, the stone bear in addition to silent or silent.


    But that''s good. If Lieutenant Ferguson is really involved in the development of the new gun, he won''t know how long it will take for him to leave here.


    It is estimated that he is also waiting for the research and development of new rifles, because once the new generation of rifles is successfully developed, Ferguson rifles, as a backward generation, will not become a highly valued core secret, and he can leave here freely.


    Stone bear knows what Lieutenant Ferguson thinks. No wonder he will do such a thing as "an open shot" in the original historical time and space.


    Now, although he hasn''t made the "open shot" in the face of watsonton, in order to keep the secret of gaoshu tribe, he would rather stay here alone for two years!


    Patrick Ferguson is a real gentleman


    Ferguson didn''t take part in the research and development of the new gun, which made the stone bear get rid of some worries. After discussing with the four alchemists, well, it should be a week later that he gave them all the work, and then he was ready to go to the east side of the tribe.


    There is no need for Shi Xiong to worry about the development of new rifles. Shi Xiong is confident that the experience accumulated by the four alchemists in the development and production of Ferguson rifles under their own guidance will make the development of new rifles much easier.


    In particular, it is absolutely impossible for the rotary rear pull gun to have been developed for 22 years like Dreiser in the original historical time and space.


    Stone bear estimates that given these four guys two months, they can take out sample guns


    It''s not the stone bear''s boast. He has a golden finger. He is too powerful in the research and development of new guns. If the stone bear is asked to make an M16 or AK47, he may hesitate, but the stone bear really knows the working principle of this rifle made in the 19th century.


    There are four crazy experimental dogs for the specific test of the sample gun. It is estimated that the sample gun will be slow in two months


    The development of new rifles is in no hurry, but the action of the eastern Powhatans can''t wait any longer.


    The Cherokee wiped out a large tribe with a population of 100000 with a mere 2000 people. In a single battle, the army composed of 20000 elite soldiers collapsed. This incident has now begun to spread among the surrounding tribes.


    After all, the expeditionary army could not and could not kill all the Crees, so as long as someone was there, some rumors would spread faster than smallpox.


    Now it''s more than three months since the expedition defeated the Crees, and it''s more than a month since the stone bear returned to the gaoshu tribe. According to the news from the red city alliance, the Mississippi and Kentucky allied forces in the West have begun to give up attacking the territory of the chekasa, and the chekasa are also ready to move, The bowatans in the East are shrinking to the East.


    The most troublesome thing for the royal court is that the Shawnees, the allies in the north, seem to be wary of something.


    Shawnees are a powerful tribe living in the Middle East of the United States and the northern Appalachian Mountains.


    This is not nonsense. At its peak, the Shawnees controlled territory as far east as Maryland, South as Alabama, north as Ohio, and West as Illinois. That is to say, most of the territory controlled by the Cherokee people used to be Shawnee territory.


    Moreover, the Shawnee people have such a vast territory, and their social system is quite strict. Unlike many other tribes, most of their subordinates and tribes are not loose alliances, but have a standardized system of subordination and command, so they have a strong cohesive force.


    Therefore, at its peak, the Shawnees did not dare to provoke the Shawnees, whether it was the Iroquois League further north, the Sioux, the Cheyenne, or the kros, the powerful tribal alliance in the West.


    However, as early as three or four hundred years ago, the Shawnee people began to turn from prosperity to decline, and a large area of territory they originally controlled was also occupied by some rising tribes. For example, the Powhatans and the Crees in the South occupied large areas of Shawnee land.


    In order to ensure the continuity of the tribe, after the Shawnee people began to decline, they took the initiative to form an alliance with the neighboring Cherokee people. At that time, the Cherokee people were still living in the southeast of the great lake, and the territory of their tribe just bordered on the Shawnee people.


    Later, when the Cherokees were driven out of the Great Lakes by the Iroquois and the delavais, they moved southward through Shawnee territory. The Shawnees helped the Cherokees a lot at that time, and when the Cherokees came to monongahira, they were also the ones who were familiar with the local conditions and took the initiative to lead the way, and finally helped the Cherokees beat the Powhatans away


    Although the Shawnees were conquered by the westward US Army in 1811 near the town of prophet, they fled north and were chased by the US Army to Malawian on the North Bank of Lake Erie, killing the Shawnee chief in the battle of Thames. After the civil war, Shawnee had to move to Oklahoma


    Although the Shawnee people are not as powerful as they were in their heyday, they are also a very powerful tribe and loyal allies of the Cherokee people. But now, with the defeat of the Kerry people, this loyal ally even has a vigilant action, which is not good news for the stone bear.


    So the stone bear plans to win the Powhatans as soon as possible, and the fact that the strength of the Cherokee tribe has risen wildly has been confirmed, so that the surrounding tribes have a greater fear, so as to lay a good foundation for the future combat strategy.


    Stone bear doesn''t want to fight with the Powhatans when the tribes in the West unite to fight with the Cherokees, and doesn''t want the Shawnees in the North join the alliance because they are afraid.


    The rapidly changing strategic situation around the stone bear has to make a decision as soon as possible. Therefore, the eastern Powhatan people must win as soon as possible!

 Chapter 375

    If the expeditionary force can barely be called a first-class force, the recruits who took part in regular military training more than a month ago are at most second rate troops. As for the soldiers selected by other Cherokee tribes to take over from the expeditionary force, the third rate troops are appropriate.


    There''s no way. The stone bear wants to make all the 30000 or 40000 soldiers of the whole Cherokee tribe into first-class soldiers. But the stone bear knows that, at least in recent years, this idea is just a dream.


    First class soldiers can not be trained only by training. Only those soldiers who have been fighting for the rest of their lives on the battlefield can be truly called first-class soldiers. Although these soldiers of the expeditionary army have fought dozens of battles, especially those who participated in the expeditionary team in the past, Shi Xiong knows that this level of fighting is far from enough for the training of the expeditionary soldiers.


    How much training do you expect from the troops who win almost every battle with crushing superiority?


    But there''s no way. Compared to training these elite soldiers to become real veterans for the rest of the hundred battles through life and death training on the battlefield, Shi Xiong is more concerned about the life and death of these soldiers.


    There are still few people!


    Therefore, this life is precious. Those who can not die should try not to die.


    It''s better to crush than to throw your life on the battlefield.


    Now, the Cherokee are sending some third rate troops to the Cree. Well, chief junaruska will never admit that they are third rate troops. In his eyes, the good men who go out from the Cherokee are the most elite soldiers.


    According to the original plan, these Cherokee soldiers with original weapons will eventually replace the expeditionary army, and then the expeditionary army will come back to rest for a period of time and then go out with the stone bear.


    It''s just that the plan is not as fast as the change. With the spread of rumors that the Cherokee people easily conquered the powerful Kerry people, the originally peaceful strategic situation around the country has also undergone subtle changes.


    The stone bear had to take a quick way to cut the mess and level the Powhatan alliance in the East as soon as possible, so as to build a very stable rear area for the Cherokee people. Even if the tribe in the West and even the Shawnee people in the North changed, the stone bear would not worry.


    If the Kerry had won, and then the Powhatan alliance had won, the land and sea would be left to the East and south of the Cherokee, and no other Indian tribe could make a detour to attack the rear of the Cherokee.


    As for the British, stone bears don''t think they dare to tear their faces at present. One is that the trade between the two sides has been very happy. Stone bear did not see the possibility that Britain would turn its back on itself. Another reason is that the British people are a little self-conscious now. Although they have just agreed to a seven-year war, they have consumed a lot of national strength in this war. Now they are not able to fight a super tribe with a population of nearly 200000.


    Yes, after the defeat of the Kerry, the entire Cherokee tribe can be called a super tribe in the whole North American continent in terms of territory area and population. At present, the only tribe that can compete with the Cherokee is the Kerry people living in South Central Canada (PS: This Kerry people is not the Kerry people just laid down, but a real big Mac super tribe, the most powerful Indian tribe in North America in the 18th century).


    The Crees in the north are powerful, but the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Neither the French nor the British can reach that far, so the super tribe is not a big concern for the British now.


    However, the Cherokee people who conquered the Cree people in the south are different. The territory of this tribe is directly adjacent to the thirteen colonies of the British in North America. The British dare not easily turn against such a super tribe in this era.


    Stone bear is sure of this.


    Because the stone bear can see clearly, the British people are suffering now.


    Although the British won the seven-year war and the French were forced to cede their large colonies in North America, those colonies were like chicken ribs to the British. Except for New France in the north, French Louisiana in the middle of the Mihe River Basin was just chicken ribs.


    In the mid-18th century, the British did not have the ability to develop the MI River Basin.


    Moreover, the British colonists who are now in the thirteen colonies are also surging.


    Especially in the middle of the 18th century, the economic development of British North American colonies was very rapid. The industry and Commerce in the North was developed, and shipbuilding was one of the main industrial sectors. Even in Britain, many people bought the ships made here.


    The central region is rich in grain. The wheat, corn and other crops produced by the colonies such as Virginia, Carolina, Pennsylvania and Maryland are sold to the European market, and they are very popular in the European market; As for the prevailing plantation economy in the south, black slaves were the main labor force in the plantations. In addition to producing rice, they mainly planted tobacco, cotton, sugarcane and other cash crops.


    At present, many products produced by British North American colonies can even compete with British products in the international market. This seems very good, but it has a great impact on British industry and agriculture.


    Before that, Britain and France fought a seven-year war for the control of the North American colonies. Although Britain defeated France and controlled most of North America, it had financial difficulties because of the long war.


    In order to alleviate the increasingly serious financial pressure, the British government has been increasing taxes on the colonies in North America, and has implemented a high-pressure policy, which has brutally squeezed and exploited the colonies. Britain hopes that North America will always be its raw material producing area and commodity market, trying its best to suppress the economic development of the colonies, and to seek more wealth from the colonies.


    The British immigrants in the colonies must be very dissatisfied with the exploitation and restraint of the British government. Now the contradiction between the two sides has emerged, and it will not be long before it becomes more and more acute.


    In addition, the defeated French have been making trouble for the British in North America, along with the Spanish and Dutch who have been coveting the North American continent. Now the British can definitely be called internal and external troubles.


    Stone bear does not believe that politicians in the British government will not see this. In addition, the Cherokee people have always been friendly with the British government, so the stone bear is sure that the British government has not the courage to face the Cherokee people.


    After all, in such a situation of internal and external troubles, to win over all the forces that can be won over and to ensure the stability of the North American colonies are the most important things that the British government''s politicians need to consider.


    It is undoubtedly in the immediate interests of the British government to make friends with the powerful Cherokee people!

 Chapter 376

    More than half of the CRI expeditionary troops have not been withdrawn, but the expeditionary soldiers who have returned to the training camp of gaoshu tribe, plus those who have followed the stone bear before, now have nearly 1000 people.


    Moreover, the two thousand recruits have been trained for a month. Although they are still lacking in discipline, they have been trained to operate muskets and grenades skillfully, no matter they are Musketeers or grenadiers.


    So the stone bear didn''t delay, leaving 300 expeditionary soldiers to go home to visit their relatives - these 300 expeditionary soldiers have just been withdrawn from the Cree nationality, they need to repair, and they need to enjoy family life with their families.


    The battlefield is a bloody place. When fighting, you can''t give up your head and blood. But once the war is over, if you don''t relieve the pressure on the soldiers as soon as possible, the "war syndrome" often seen among the retired soldiers in later generations will be shown in the soldiers of the expeditionary army.


    And going home to visit relatives is undoubtedly a good way to alleviate the probability of this "war syndrome". The company of relatives and friends can greatly weaken the mood of these soldiers who have just come down from the battlefield.


    In addition, there are more than 500 veterans to follow, and the Powhatans are not strong masters, so stone bear is very generous to let the 300 veterans off.


    Two strengthening regiments composed of 2000 recruits and more than 500 veterans followed the stone bear on the journey to Powhatan again.


    The rise of the Powhatans was in the middle of the 15th century, accompanied by the decline of the powerful Shawnee.


    Under the leadership of the Powhatan chieftain, who inherited the title of "Powhatan" before the 17th century, the Powhatans rose from a remote valley in the Appalachian Mountains, and spent decades fighting back the powerful Shawnee and plundering a large number of territories originally belonging to the Shawnee.


    Finally, in the middle of the 16th century, the Powhatans reached their peak.


    If we let the Powhatans develop smoothly, maybe the Powhatans can really develop into a large tribe to replace the Shawnees. But just then, they met the Cherokees who moved south.


    Although the Cherokees were driven out of the Great Lakes region by the Iroquois and the delavais, the Cherokees, with a population of 60000 or 70000 at that time, were not comparable to the powatans with a population of 20000 or 30000.


    The Cherokees who moved to the South were eager to find a foothold in the rich Appalachian Mountains, while the Powhatans at the peak of their uprightness would not allow the Cherokees to seize their own territory, so the war started between the two tribes.


    Although the Powhatans had the advantage of favorable weather, location and people, the Cherokee river crossing dragon was so powerful that they fought two big battles in a row and ended in the defeat of the Powhatans.


    At that time, chief Powhatan could only obediently send his territory to the Cherokees. Then chief Powhatan led his people and clans to move eastward to the east of Virginia, and United some small tribes in this area to form a Powhatan alliance to fight against the powerful Cherokees.


    Later, at the beginning of the 17th century, the Mayflower brought the British colonists to Jamestown on the North Bank of the James River, from which it established the first British colony in North America.


    Unfortunately, the first British colonists who came to the new world with the Mayflower in the 17th century and the subsequent colonists did not get the friendship of the Powhatans.


    These newly landed British colonists, with blonde hair, blue eyes and white skin, looked like "white devils" in the eyes of the Powhatans at that time. Coupled with poor communication, the British colonists and the Powhatans had "the first battle of Britain - Powhatan". As a result, the Powhatans crushed the poor British colonists.


    Although the Powhatans were beaten by the Cherokees, the English colonists in the early 17th century were not really their opponents.


    Later, we all know that although the Powhatans won the first battle against the British colonists, the then chief Powhatans began to pity these unfortunate British colonists.


    When chief Powhatan implemented the policy of appeasement to the British colonists, the British colonists began to gain a firm foothold in Jamestown, and took Jamestown as a springboard to land in the North American colonies on a large scale.


    However, after the death of the last Powhatan chief, whose name was "Powhatan", his brother opachanakanu stole the position of Powhatan chief. Because chief opachanakanu, who had always been hostile to the British colonists, felt that the British had occupied the interests of the Powhatans, so by various coincidences, the Powhatans and the British broke out the "second British Powhatan war"!


    Different from the first British Powhatan war which was crushed, in the second British Powhatan war, the British colonists who had established themselves in North America inflicted heavy losses on the Powhatans.


    Although there are few British people, they have guns and even artillery in their hands, which greatly offset the disadvantage of the number.


    Therefore, as time goes on, the Powhatans who used to have the advantage also lost the advantage they had before. The two sides had been in a stalemate, but in the end, the Powhatans could not hold on. Even the originator, opachanakanu, who had stolen the Powhatans'' chief, became a real "charterer", and his own territory was leased to the British colonists


    More than 100 years have passed since the end of the second British Powhatan war, and the Powhatans were assimilated by the British colonists.


    Although the Powhatans still have a certain territory and many ethnic groups, they have almost become extinct now. Even the Royal Court of the Powhatans has no fixed place now.


    Yes, today''s Powhatans are more like nomadic tribes in the northwest.


    Although the Powhatans still have more than 100 tribes, they are too scattered now.


    After the stone bear led the expeditionary army over the Blue Ridge and rushed out of the blue ridge from the later Roanoke, the vast plain ahead was the territory of the Powhatans.


    However, these originally belonged to the territory of the Powhatans, and now the British colonists have planted a lot of tobacco, corn, wheat and other crops.


    Under such circumstances, Shi Xiong led the expeditionary army to push it all the way.


    All the Englishmen on the road will be expelled from the battlefield. Stone bear also does not want to turn over with the British now, so it will not give the British a chance to turn over.


    But once they meet the tribe of the Powhatans, they naturally accept it. Under the threat of powerful firearms, those Powhatans, as long as they want to live, must accept the fate of being conquered. Otherwise, those powerful firearms can make them want to die

 Chapter 377

    The stone bear expected that it would be easier to invade the Powhatans, at least than it was during the expedition to the Crees.


    But the stone bear did not expect that the Powhatans, who had been able to face the British colonists, were now in such a decline that they could not even compare with the Crees.


    More than half a year ago, when we were expeditionary to the Crees, even if the large troops of the Crees were defeated by the expeditionary forces, the Crees were really tough. From the first battle with the large troops of the Crees to the king''s Court of the Crees, the expeditionary forces had almost no leisure. As long as they met the Crees'' tribes, there was always a battle.


    Although the scale of the battle was large or small, and the expeditionary army could always win easily by virtue of the crushing advantage of weapons, the Crees still had the courage to resist. This alone, the Crees are much better than the Powhatans.


    Because along the way, the two newly formed expeditionary regiments received little resistance.


    Not to mention the Powhatans, even the British colonists avoided early when they saw the expeditionary army marching in a uniform pace. In the eyes of these British people, this group of Aborigines are different from any aboriginal tribe they have seen before. They are not only highly disciplined, but most importantly, they are armed with muskets on their backs!


    Where have the British seen this kind of indigenous people equipped with muskets? Others don''t know the power of muskets. They are British colonists who have muskets in almost every household. How can they know the power of muskets?


    The most important thing is that the emergence of thousands of musketeers can only be seen in big cities like Jamestown or Boston, but they are all regular British troops. When will the aborigines of the new world be equipped with Musketeers? And it''s the kind of musket that''s very powerful at first sight. The most important thing is that they are equipped with muskets in a systematic way, which is too terrible


    We should know that the reason why the British can gain a firm foothold in the new world is not the advantage of the number of people, but the advantage of weapons.


    Although the number of British colonists in the thirteen colonies of North America is almost the same as the total population of all Indians in the whole new world of North America, most of these colonists are farmers and poor people. If they don''t have muskets, they can''t be compared with the local aborigines who are good at fighting.


    Even the regular army will not easily turn against the local aborigines.


    Now, these Aborigines have formed a firearm team, which is really terrible.


    The British colonists gave way far away, and the expeditionary army would not trouble them. But the Powhatans couldn''t avoid it.


    Once encountered by the expeditionary army, those who can run away will run away, but those who can''t can only surrender obediently.


    As for resistance! You''re kidding! What did they use to resist the expeditionary forces of the two fortified regiments?


    Not to mention the barrel throwing, just the 500 musketeers of each regiment can easily destroy the king Powhatan!


    This makes the stone bear and the bighorn sheep who just started to act as the stone bear''s deputy feel extremely depressed.


    In the plan of the stone bear, conquering the Powhatans is only a incidental thing. The most important thing is to let these two thousand recruits see the blood, see how to fight in the real era of firearms, and take part in more actual combat.


    As a result, I didn''t think that the unworkable Powhatans had become so weak. Along the way, I saw that Jamestown was about to arrive, but the actual combat didn''t happen several times, and the scale was very small, which made the recruits cry


    The purpose of the guardian is very clear. As the second commander, bighorn sheep wants to find some self-respect in the Powhatans and vent the depression of being defeated by the expeditionary army.


    But the fact is that it makes this guy even more depressed.


    "Chief, the scouts report that the British Jamestown is not far ahead. It seems that we have aroused the vigilance of the British when we go so far in the past. Bobcat just reported that the British army has started to move out. " Like crazy cattle, bighorn sheep now calls stone bear "head" very fluently.


    "Shall we give way? Those British people don''t seem to be easy to get into. " Big horn sheep added another sentence at the end.


    "Give way? Why should we avoid it? " Stone bear looks at big horn sheep with strange eyes. It seems that this guy''s vision still needs to be cultivated¡° This is our territory. We are the masters here. Those vasichus are the outsiders. Why should we avoid them? "


    This made the bighorn sheep feel a thump, but then he got excited.


    "Chief, do you mean to practice hands with the British?" The bighorn sheep, who felt he had figured out, licked his lips excitedly, and the image of a militant appeared.


    Seeing this guy''s appearance, the stone bear couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Then he looked at the guy he had been trying to cultivate with a more strange look. He said angrily, "you can''t expect to train with the British. We can''t fight with the British. They dare not fight now, and they can''t afford it! "


    The bighorn sheep scratched his scalp and looked down for a moment, with a look of disappointment on his face.


    He''s very smart. Of course, he can figure out why his boss said that. Not to mention the powerful force of the expeditionary force, even the number of soldiers, the expeditionary force is no less than the British garrison in Jamestown. The most important thing is that he was in the gaoshu tribe during this period. He saw the trade between the British and the gaoshu tribe with his own eyes.


    Under such circumstances, the possibility of fighting is really very small.


    Sure enough, after more than half a day''s March, British soldiers appeared ahead. Of course, in front of these British soldiers, there were two officers on horseback. One of them, bighorn sheep, also knew him. It was the young British major officer who appeared in the gaoshu tribe some time ago and made a deal with the gaoshu tribe.


    Well, that guy''s name seems to be major Fogg


    "Excuse me, are you Cherokee soldiers? Is your commander the revered guardian? This is colonel James Jones, the chief commander of the Jamestown garrison. I would like to have a face-to-face talk with the revered guardian


    The tall Colonel Jones was holding a big tin horn in his hand. His voice was enlarged so that the stone bear could hear him easily.


    The stone Bear looked at the bighorn sheep and said with a smile, "well, I can''t fight, can I?"


    Bighorn muttered disappointedly: "well, you won..."

 Chapter 378

    "Chief, are you familiar with this vassichu? How does he know your name? " The bighorn sheep rode with the stone bear and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Well, I''m familiar with it. Since two years ago, our tribe has been trading with Jamestown... Well, to be exact, it''s trading with this Colonel Jones. By the way, the trading teams of vasichu from our tribe last time are his subordinates."


    After a pause, the stone Bear looked at the more and more clear captain of the Royal Army of the British Empire in front of him, and continued to whisper: "however, I have never met this Colonel before. Before, it was his men who led the trading team."


    Bighorn sheep suddenly nodded.


    Large troops on both sides were standing in the rear, and only four people on both sides appeared in the open space between the teams. On the expeditionary side were the stone bear and the bighorn sheep, while on the British side were Colonel Jones and major Fogg.


    The four horses stopped at a distance of no more than ten meters. They got off the horse and looked at each other. Then Shi Xiong and Colonel Jones burst into laughter. They were like two old friends who had not seen each other for decades. They took a few steps and then held each other tightly.


    "Dear guardian, although this occasion is a bit inappropriate, I''m still very happy to see you with my own eyes."


    "Dear Colonel Jones, I am also very happy to meet you."


    Two people almost coincidentally said a compliment to each other, and then two people looked at each other, and coincidentally smile.


    There was a faint shock in Colonel Jones''s eyes. It was obvious that although major Hank and major Fogg had said that the aborigine who had been trading salt, cigarettes and drinks with him was a very strong man, his ears were empty and his eyes were real. Today, he saw the stone bear with his own eyes, and the size of the stone bear still had a huge impact on him.


    Stone bear is the first time to see the greedy and cunning boss in the mouth of lieutenant Ferguson and major hank. But what makes the stone bear feel a little strange is that Colonel Jones doesn''t seem to be a greedy and cunning person. On the contrary, this guy has a good appearance. Even though he is in his fifties, he is full of an elegant gentlemanly demeanor. To use a later appearance word, that is "Shuai pan"!


    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance, and you can''t measure the sea." Stone bear thought to himself that if he hadn''t heard from more than one person that the colonel was a greedy guy, it would be hard for him to imagine how greedy this handsome old man would be


    Released his hand, the stone bear said slightly apologetically: "Captain, I have long wanted to visit you in the famous Jamestown, but my time has not allowed me to do so. It''s really embarrassing to be able to see you here this time. "


    "Ha ha, dear guardian, I didn''t expect that we could meet on such an occasion. But if your troops are not here to attack Jamestown or to deal with our British compatriots, I don''t think it''s embarrassing for us to meet


    "Of course not, dear Colonel, I led my army here mainly for the sake of aruyet, the chief of the Powhatans. Our chief junaluska hoped to meet with him, but he seemed to have some opinions about it, so our chief sent me here. My task is just to bring chief aruyt to the Royal Court of our tribe and meet with our chief. As for Jamestown under your jurisdiction and your compatriots, we will not invade. After all, we are good friends now, aren''t we? "


    "Ah? yes! yes! We are good friends now... "Said Colonel Jones with a smile.


    Stone Bear looked at Colonel Jones with a smile and said, "Captain, I think we should clear up the misunderstanding now, so our soldiers should not face off like this any more? It''s easy to affect our relationship. "


    The captain nodded in agreement, and the big horn sheep and major Fogg sounded their horns and bugles.


    Colonel Jones looked at the aboriginal troops more than 200 meters away, put down their guns, sat down and nodded with satisfaction. Then he tilted his head at the stone bear. The stone bear nodded knowingly at the bighorn sheep. Then he left Huofeng and went to school alone with Jones.


    "Dear guardian..."


    "Call me big bear. That''s what my friends call me." The stone bear''s pure London accent made Colonel Jones nod a little enviously.


    "Mr. Big Bear, oh no, big bear, to tell you the truth, the aruyet chief of the Powhatans is now in Jamestown, and with him are the whole court of Powhatans. They came to Jamestown seven or eight days ago and asked me to protect them... "


    "What price?" Stone bear asked simply.


    Colonel Jones was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect the guardian to be so direct. However, he said happily: "chief aruyet promised to give Jamestown a large area of land after this crisis."


    After a pause, Colonel Jones said with a wry smile: "big bear, you should know that although our king demarcated some areas in the new world, you Indians live here. The only places we can control are our colonies and those cities. But every year, a large number of people from China come to the new world. They need more land for farming and breeding. So, we really need that land now... "


    "A large area of land?" The stone bear murmured thoughtfully, then looked up at the Colonel Jones and said, "Colonel, I don''t know how much land the chief of aruyet promised you, but I can tell you that I will definitely take chief of aruyet back when I come here this time. And one thing you should understand is that once I take chief aruyt back, then the Powhatans will become a loose sand. But I can tell you that the reason why I want to take chief aruyet back is not to occupy the territory of the Powhatans. Even if their chief is taken away by me, we will not occupy the territory of the Powhatans... Well, at least half of the land between our tribe and Jamestown will not be occupied by our tribe. Can you understand me, captain


    Colonel Jones''s eyes lit up.


    "Big bear, you mean..."


    The stone bear said with a smile: "yes, it''s the same as you think. Originally, the Powhatans are already scattered. If they lose their leader again, I think they will become more vulnerable. And you, my dear Colonel, your soldiers are very elite. And I can also guarantee that the surrounding tribes will not interfere in your actions! "


    "This, this is true?"


    "Is it not enough to have my guarantee..."

 Chapter 379

    For Captain James Jones, what the stone bear said just now is undoubtedly a super big pie falling from the sky, and it''s also his sister''s pure gold pie!


    Although the Powhatans have declined, the Powhatans, with a population of more than 20000, still occupy most of the land in Virginia.


    Yes, although Virginia was the first colony of the British Empire in the new world of North America and also a colony directly under the British king, most of the ownership of this large area of land did not belong to Britain. Or its real ownership does not belong to the king of England.


    Although Britain''s national strength is growing, and even defeated the powerful France not long ago, in the new world, in Virginia, the local Powhatan is the real master here.


    Even in this one and a half century, the British took control of a lot of land in Virginia either by fighting or buying. But Colonel Jones knew very well that it was because the Powhatans were now in decline, and they were unwilling to resist.


    But if the Powhatans really want to fight, then the whole of Virginia will become very dangerous. After all, although it''s not difficult for the British to beat the Powhatans, there are powerful Cherokees in the East and Kerries who have been flirting with the Spaniards in the south.


    Who knows if beating the Powhatans will bring these two powerful indigenous tribes here?


    Colonel Jones knows that. So, during his years in Jamestown, he has been trying to avoid disputes with the local aborigines.


    For Colonel Jones, the Powhatans of Virginia were a thorn in his heart.


    In fact, it''s not just Virginia, it''s all over the other 12 colonies. Most of the sites controlled by the British are near some cities. Far from the city, British control is still very weak.


    Of course, Colonel Jones wanted to pull out the thorn of the Powhatans, but it was almost impossible to do so with the strength of his men alone.


    But now suddenly there is a more powerful Indian tribe that wants to pull out the power of the Powhatans in Virginia. What is it?


    "Lord guardian..." Colonel Jones felt that his throat became extremely thirsty in a moment. He could only swallow several mouthfuls of saliva to relieve the thirst¡° Do you mean that if I hand over aruyet, you will give me half of the territory of the Powhatans? "


    "What? Is that not enough to impress you? " Stone bear''s face is wearing a cool smile, but the tone has become a little cold.


    For the Cherokee people, the territory of the Powhatans is a chicken rib. After all, they are deeply entangled with the British here. If the Cherokee people rashly put their hands into this land, it will inevitably cause the British to rebound.


    Now is not the time to face the British, so there is no need to face the British for less than 10000 square kilometers of land.


    It is for this reason that the stone bear decided to give Colonel Jones such a big pie.


    "No! My dear big bear, you have given a very good condition Colonel Jones said with a smile on his face, "it''s just that aruyet came to Jamestown with the royal family to seek asylum, and I have promised to give them asylum. This matter has spread among the Powhatans. If I give them away like this, they will not be able to resist the suppression of our two armies. But once you leave, it''s estimated that the Powhatans will resist. Jamestown has such a small army. I''m worried... "


    "What? Mr. Colonel, do you still want to fight with my troops for that aluette? " Stone bear asked playfully.


    "How is that possible? My dear big bear, I mean we should find a better way to solve this problem. Well, at least we can''t let the Powhatans blame us for everything. Do you think so? "


    After a little meditation, Shi Xiong refused directly: "Mr. Colonel, I don''t think you can solve this problem. Aluette is under your protection now. Even if we beat into Jamestown and take him away, the Powhatans will blame you for all the responsibility afterwards. So, as your friend, I don''t think it can be done like this. You should think about how to deal with those rebellious Powhatans. "


    After a pause, the stone bear gave his own conditions directly¡° To tell you the truth, Mr. Colonel, the main purpose of my coming here is to take away aruyet. As for the land of the Powhatans, I will not take it into consideration. Therefore, I don''t need any land east of the blue ridge. We can take the blue ridge as the boundary. In the west is our Cherokee, and in the East is yours. However, my tribe needs an access to the sea, and I''m going to take over the pamangi territory. That''s my last condition. "


    The words of the stone bear made Colonel Jones fall into meditation.


    The western border of Virginia itself is to reach blue ridge. Now this big man said that, it almost means that he gave up the whole of Virginia to Jamestown. And now that the Cherokees have defeated the Kerries, and now they have made such a promise, it means that even if they attack the bowatans, at least the Cherokees and Kerries they have been worried about will not.


    To be fair, this condition is good enough. As for the fact that the Cherokees wanted an outlet to the sea, and that it was a pamangi territory, it was nothing to Colonel Jones.


    The pamangi people are just a small tribe in the Powhatan alliance, with a population of less than 3000. If it wasn''t for the aborigines living by the sea who can make sea salt and have close ties with the surrounding major tribes, Colonel Jones would have won this small tribe long ago.


    As for the southern part of Chesapeake Bay, where the pamangis live, there is only a small colony now. What if it was given to the Cherokees?


    As long as the Cherokee promise is returned, a small colony is nothing at all.


    But what Colonel Jones didn''t know was that the area where the pamangis live now will become the second largest city in Virginia in future generations. In the area surrounded by the Gulf, it is also an excellent harbor area. In the future, it will become one of the most famous deep-water ports in the world, the largest naval base in North America, and the headquarters of the Atlantic Fleet Command of the United States and the Atlantic Theater of NATO.


    There will be a resounding name - Norfolk Naval base!

 Chapter 380

    Aruyet, the chief of the Powhatan people, and the high-ranking officials of the Powhatan court were taken away by the expeditionary army the afternoon after the stone bear led the expeditionary army to Jamestown.


    The one-on-one conversation between stone bear and Colonel Jones outside Jamestown, when the two armies met each other, made Colonel Jones determined to stand on the side of the Cherokees.


    It''s not only the conditions promised by the stone bear that are too good, but also the muskets in the hands of the expeditionary army that make Colonel Jones give up some unrealistic ideas.


    After the end of the confrontation between the two armies, Colonel Jones said that he was very puzzled that the expeditionary army could have muskets, because muskets are now prohibited by European countries from trading with Indians in the new world. Therefore, only a very small number of Indians in the whole American continent now have muskets, which are stolen or robbed.


    But the more than 1000 Musketeers shown by Cherokee''s expeditionary army really frightened Colonel Jones.


    Such a large number of musketeers, even in the whole European continent, can only be equipped by a very small number of military powers. Even Jamestown is only a thousand Musketeers.


    Colonel Jones was puzzled how a new world aboriginal tribe could have so many muskets.


    The most important thing is that Colonel Jones saw the difference between the muskets held by the soldiers of the expeditionary army and the muskets held by his own soldiers at a glance, so the curious Colonel Jones asked one more question, and then he suffered 95598 critical injuries.


    "Guardian, it seems that the guns in your soldiers'' hands are different from ours, just don''t know how powerful they are?" That''s what Colonel Jones asked.


    It''s no problem to ask this question. Well, it''s a bit of a tongue twister... But the problem is that when Colonel Jones asked this question, the tone seemed to be a little wrong. Anyway, this sentence fell in stone bear''s ears. He felt that the tone of Colonel Jones''s sentence seemed to be a little... Disdainful.


    So the stone bear raised his hand and called the fast horse over, and then asked to pass the musket in his hand.


    "This rifle was developed by our tribe alone. Well, Lieutenant Patrick Ferguson was also involved in the development, so after the development of this rifle, I named it after Lieutenant Ferguson. The name of the gun is Ferguson''s rifle


    "Patrick Ferguson?" Colonel Jones was stunned. He thought about it for a long time, and then he remembered that there was a second lieutenant officer in the gaoshu tribe.


    "Will Lieutenant Ferguson develop a rifle?" Remembering who Lieutenant Ferguson was, Colonel Jones asked again in a different mood.


    "Of course, Lieutenant Ferguson is really talented in developing rifles. For example, this gun adopts the new loading method developed by Lieutenant Ferguson alone. Well, it''s this kind of rotating locking mechanism... "Shi Xiong pointed to the part of the gun, then rotated the lower trigger retainer, and the upper locking mechanism opened.


    Kuaima handed his ammunition package to Shi Xiong with a look of eyes. After Shi Xiong took it, he took out a paper shell containing ammunition from the ammunition package, untied it, poured the lead bullet and gunpowder into the gunpowder chamber, and then rotated the trigger retainer in reverse direction again. The locking mechanism immediately covered the gap above the gunpowder chamber.


    This ingenious design made Colonel Jones stop talking immediately. As a senior officer, he certainly understood the advantages of this way of loading.


    "Fast horse, go and set up a gun target over there. I''ll show Colonel Jones the power of our muskets."


    The horse quickly ran to the position where the logistics soldiers were. After a while, he carried a thick board to the position about 200 yards away from the stone bear, which is 180 meters away. He found a tree, leaned the board on the tree, and then moved aside for a few steps to stand.


    Colonel Jones opened his mouth wide in surprise. "Guardian, don''t say that your gun can hit that board at such a long distance!"


    "What''s the difficulty?" The stone bear smiles and raises his gun with one hand.


    "Because the barrel of this rifle is made of new steel, the wall thickness of the barrel is much thinner than that of your brown Beth rifle, and the weight of the whole rifle is also reduced. Well, the total weight of this rifle won''t exceed 7.5 pounds! "


    This figure once again surprised Colonel Jones.


    The next moment, the stone bear just aimed a little, and then pulled the trigger, a bang suddenly rang up.


    The recoil force of the musket is great, but the power of the stone bear is greater. Although he holds the gun with one hand, his arm does not move when shooting.


    After shooting, Shi Xiong took out a paper shell filled with ammunition again, skillfully rotated the trigger retainer, opened the powder chamber, then filled the ammunition in, closed the powder chamber, steadily raised the gun with one hand again, and shot!


    Colonel Jones''s mouth opened wider. At this time, he had only one thought in his mind - how could this gun be loaded so fast!


    Stone bear fired six shots in a row, and the total time did not exceed 50 seconds. This speed has stunned the nearby Colonel Jones. Well, there are many British soldiers with colonel Jones in a daze.


    They have been completely stunned by the speed of loading this rifle. It is estimated that they never thought that a rifle would have such a fast loading speed. And if this rifle is in your own hands, what an obvious advantage it has in the battlefield.


    Under a kind of gaping gaze of British soldiers and officers, the fast horse rode away the board that served as the target of the gun, then returned to the stone bear and handed it over.


    Colonel Jones was staring at the board, because it was a bit thick, so the lead bullet did not penetrate it. There are six lead bullets embedded in the board, almost an inch deep into the board, and one of them is slightly smoking


    "How could that be?" At last, Colonel Jones could not resist his inner shock and said out loud what he wanted to say in his heart.


    "Ha ha, it''s not impossible. This gun not only adopts the rear loading method, but also is a full-length rifled gun. There are six rifles in its barrel, so when the lead bullet moves in the barrel, the lead bullet will rotate violently because of the rifling. Even if the lead bullet flies out of the barrel, it will still rotate at a high speed in the air, In this way, the lead projectile will have a relatively stable trajectory, so the effective range of the lead projectile will be greatly increased. Well, as you can see, the effective range of this gun is about 200 yards, and its firing speed can reach about seven shots a minute if you are a good hand! "


    A series of data once again made Colonel Jones''s face look incredible

 Chapter 381

    But no matter how incredible it is, it is impossible to refute what happened in front of us.


    The 200 yard target is inlaid with six fresh lead bullets, and the impact points are very close, which shows that the effective range of this rifle is absolutely up to 200 yards!


    This range is more than twice the effective range of the brown Beth p1756 long musket now in the hands of the British Royal Army soldiers!


    "If it''s on the battlefield, with this effective range alone, people can walk their soldiers to death alive on the battlefield!"


    Even if it was late autumn, and the weather became very cold, the thought of it made Colonel Jones''s back sweat!


    As a veteran officer, how could James Jones not know the importance of effective range?


    At present, the Royal Army stationed in Jamestown is all armed with the brown Beth p1756 long muskets. This kind of muskets is also the most completed muskets of the brown Beth rifle since it was developed in 1722 and finally finalized in 1728 after the p1724 test. Now all the British Royal Army have basically changed this kind of rifles.


    But even this rifle, its real effective range is only about 100 yards.


    The effective range of a hundred yards is very good, at least not inferior to the French rifle. But if compared with the rifle in front of me, it''s really not enough.


    The effective range is 100 yards. If you are on the battlefield, your soldiers will be beaten passively! How can we fight such a war when our soldiers can''t hit each other with their guns, but they can get one shot at a time?


    And if it''s just the difference of effective range, maybe we can make up the gap with the advantage of the number of soldiers, but the problem is that this rifle in people''s hands still has such a fast firing speed!


    Seven shots a minute, more than twice as fast as the brown Beth rifle!


    Other people''s guns are far and accurate, and their shooting speed is more than twice as fast as their own rifles. How can we play?


    After a short period of panic, all that remained of Colonel Jones was red eyed


    "If our soldiers are equipped with this kind of rifle, if the whole British Royal Army and even the navy are equipped with this kind of rifle, France, Spain, Prussia and Austria will all crawl and tremble at the feet of the soldiers of the British Empire!"


    Almost in an instant, the idea filled Colonel Jones''s mind.


    "Dear guardian, I don''t know about this rifle..." since you want to get this rifle, you don''t need any face. If you can get this rifle, will the position of the general be far away from you?


    Stone Bear looked at the grinning Colonel Jones. Without waiting for him to ask this question, he said directly, "Mr. Colonel, do you want this rifle?"


    Although it seems rude to interrupt the Colonel directly, Colonel Jones doesn''t mind at all. On the contrary, the guardian''s tone surprised the colonel.


    "Yes, dear guardian, I want this rifle in your hand very much." Said Colonel Jones, bending slightly, the grace and dignity of a colonel in the Royal Army of the British Empire had disappeared from him.


    "Good!" The stone bear''s happy reply made Colonel Jones seem to see God, but his next words made the Colonel a little at a loss.


    "I don''t know how much Mr. Colonel wants to buy the gun in my soldier''s hand?"


    "Ah?" The colonel was stunned.


    "What? Aren''t you going to pay for my gun, captain? My God, you don''t want me to give you away, do you


    "Cough..." the Colonel coughed two times. "Dear guardian, I didn''t mean that. At the beginning, I just thought you would give me a rifle as a souvenir."


    "Well, Mr. Colonel, do you think I will? Please, it''s not difficult to copy this rifle, so I can''t give this rifle to others for nothing. Of course, we are old friends. If you really want this rifle, I will sell you the rifles that my soldiers are using. "


    "You, you mean to sell me these second-hand... Um, these guns that your soldiers are using?" Colonel Jones''s face was overcast.


    "Yes, Mr. Colonel, if you want this rifle, I can only sell it to you. Of course, if you copy it later, it has nothing to do with me. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Colonel Jones is silent now. Stone bear''s words are so clear. If he doesn''t understand, he will be a fool.


    Obviously, the guardian of this aboriginal tribe is a human spirit, and its fur is the kind of monkey. This gun is really a good one. It''s much better than the brown Beth rifle used by our soldiers. This guardian has proved it with facts just now.


    But again, it''s just a rifle. If you can get a sample gun, it''s easy to copy it.


    The guardian obviously knows about the imitation, so he will sell all these rifles to himself, and the profit margin is the cost of developing this rifle.


    It''s normal, but Colonel Jones doesn''t want to pay so much.


    "Guardian, how much do you plan to sell for each gun?"


    "How much? Let''s settle this first. Are your soldiers using the brown Beth p1756 long muskets? "


    Jones looked at the stone bear in surprise, but he nodded.


    "Well, the cost of this gun should be three pounds and two shillings now, but the purchase price of your ordnance Bureau seems to be six pounds and five shillings. I don''t know if the price I said is correct?"


    "How do you know?" Once again, without suppressing his shock, Colonel Jones asked this question in surprise. But it is also this sentence that proves what Shi Xiong said is very correct.


    The cost and purchase price of the brown Beth rifle are the top secret of the ordnance Bureau. If it wasn''t for Colonel Jones''s cousin who works in the ordnance Bureau, he would not know the cost and purchase price of the brown Beth rifle.


    Colonel Jones remembers that when he heard the news, he had a great feeling that a rifle had a gross profit of three pounds and three shillings, more than 100% of the gross profit. No wonder those gun makers in China were very rich. If we can let the ordnance Bureau purchase our own rifles in large quantities, it''s better for the Colonel not to do so.


    As a member of the Royal Army of the British Empire, Colonel Jones can only think about it and express his feelings. Ammunition is not a big nobleman with a background behind him. Who can put his hand in the ordnance bureau?


    But how did the guardian of this aboriginal tribe know about it? Is this guy really guided by the aboriginal gods, as Hank and fog said?

 Chapter 382

    Of course, the stone bear knows the information.


    First of all, he was a puppet fan before crossing. Even if he had a "puppet" in front of him, he was also a military fan, wasn''t he?


    Secondly, he was a cultural protection officer in the museum before the soul wear. He may not have seen some old objects of historical significance, but he has definitely seen the materials. For example, how can the brown Beth rifle, which once occupied an important position in the American Independent War, the French Revolution, the Napoleonic era, and the American Mexican War, escape the eyes of the stone bear?


    The most important point is that Shi Xiong went to the United States for investigation and study before soul wear. As a student bully, he always likes to learn something in advance to enrich himself, so that he can be more prepared during the period of investigation and study.


    Therefore, there are some important things, characters and events about the history of the United States, which have been carefully studied by the stone bear.


    For the main types of muskets equipped by the British army in the independent war, how could the stone bear not know the information of this rifle?


    Throughout the history of British ordnance, absolutely no weapon can be compared with the brown Beth series rifle. Even though Britain has never attached importance to the army, its invincible navy has dominated the world for more than 100 years, and its battleships have made the world tremble, it is no exaggeration to say that in the history of British ordnance, no weapon has been as dominant as the brown Beth rifle for 132 years!


    Yes, this legendary suicider was born in 1722 and ended in the post Napoleonic era. Brown Beth witnessed the rise of the British Empire.


    Although the battle of the British Empire continued when the brown Beth rifle was retired, the brown Beth flint gun, an old general who had served the British Empire for nearly 132 years, a loyal comrade in arms of the red shirt army, and an enemy whom Louis XIV never forgot when he died of hatred with Napoleon, could not defeat him even though he had made great achievements in the war.


    In 1839, Britain stopped all the production of flint guns. In 1854, the firing weapons based on brown Beth also ushered in the end of military service, and the brown Beth rifle completely withdrew from the stage of history.


    But in the next century and a half, no weapon could dominate the war history of mankind for more than 200 years like the flint gun, and no flint gun could dominate the sun never setting empire for 132 years like the brown Beth rifle.


    At the beginning of the 18th century, the war of succession to the Spanish throne broke out. The two sides in the duel were the British Olympic coalition and the French Bavarian coalition.


    In the famous battle of Brenham, under the command of John Churchill, Duke of marbler, the British and Austrian allied forces defeated the French Bavarian allied forces of 56000 people with 52000 British and Austrian allied forces. More than 40000 Pakistani and French soldiers were killed and captured, and the total casualties of the British and Austrian allied forces were about 13000.


    Although the British and Olympic allied forces won the victory, a series of problems caused by the uneven production technology of British military muskets in active service were exposed in the war of succession to the Spanish throne. Although the French were defeated in the war, the French rifle based on standardized manufacture was the envy of the British.


    So the British decided to develop a standardized smoothbore gun. On September 15, 1714, shortly after the end of the war, the Royal ordnance Bureau of the British Empire signed an arms development contract. The main contents of the contract included soliciting design opinions from private ordnance suppliers on preferential terms, and then the ordnance Bureau authorities examined and approved the production.


    In the late modern European countries, military light weapons came from this way, but in the early modern times, especially in the conservative Britain, this was a bold decision.


    However, this contract has not been carried out so smoothly. As soon as this contract appeared, it was strongly opposed by the conservative forces from all walks of life in Britain.


    Among these opposition forces, the force of the British military corps is at the forefront.


    In those days when there was no complete unification of military uniform and equipment, the government only distributed maintenance funds to the troops, and how to use the funds under the institutional framework was basically the responsibility of the officers of the regiments and battalions - even in Britain at that time. The positions of military officers could be directly purchased as long as they met certain conditions - in Britain, the system even lasted until 1871, In history, the Duke of Wellington, who was "valiant and invincible forever", relied on this system to buy a major from a second lieutenant at the beginning of his military career, which made his career have a brilliant beginning


    This system gave the middle-level officers of the British Army great freedom at that time. Many officers could control the expenditure of equipment to collect the remaining money into their private pockets. The standardized production and procurement of weapons would undoubtedly affect their "legitimate" income, and it would be natural for them to encounter their opposition.


    There are also some private arms dealers who are resisting. The standardized arms production is not only a challenge to the traditional arms handicraft industry which pursues diversification, but also the vested interests absorbed in the traditional procurement system are likely to lose their original iron rice bowls.


    Although there were many opposition forces, in the end, the British ordnance Bureau ruled out all difficulties. It took eight years. In 1722, it finally developed a smooth bore rifle based on standardized manufacture. This rifle is the brown Beth rifle!


    Since the brown Beth rifle was finalized in 1728, it has been continuously improved and produced, from the army model at the beginning to the Navy and militia model later; From the earliest long style to the later short style


    In any case, the models of brown Beth rifle can not be said to be numerous, but the number of models is also rare in modern ordnance history.


    In the just concluded seven years'' War, some British soldiers were equipped with p1756 long muskets, which were gradually replaced by 175659 Navy militia short brown bass before the independent war. During the independent war, British soldiers were mostly equipped with short brown Beth


    The shot fired in Wisconsin made the British suddenly find that their position in the whole world was suddenly challenged. Some European countries began to reach a simple and crude consensus on the issue of Independent War - never let those damned Brits live!


    After that, the plots are very old-fashioned, such as the constant conflicts between Europe and the West during the independent war, the constant plundering of British routes in the Atlantic Ocean, and the poor supply of military supplies


    Britain''s military industry is once again under great pressure, which is borne by the tired red shirts and their new generation infantry muskets, the p1777 short land muskets.


    The p1777 short land muskets began to be produced in large quantities during the independent war. In addition to the British local arms manufacturers, Britain also signed a large number of production contracts with other countries'' military factories and private contractors to expand the war reserves. During the eight year independent war, Britain produced and outsourced more than 300000 short brown bass muskets


    PS: bow to thank "tianxianda DD" 500 for its reward.

 Chapter 383

    Not long after the end of the war, the gunfire in France, which is located in the center of the European continent, shocked the whole world again. On July 14, 1789, the burning Bastille awakened all French nobles including the owners of Versailles and the whole Europe!


    During the French Revolution, people all over the world knew another model of brown Beth, the Indian Brown Beth.


    Unlike French rifles, which are constantly improved to make rifles more exquisite, British Brown Beth is constantly improving not to make guns more exquisite, but to make the cost of guns lower.


    So, as early as the middle of the 18th century, the cheaper Indian Brown Beth rifle appeared in the East India colonial company. It was only until the Napoleonic War that the Indian Brown Beth came to the world stage - because this rifle was powerful and cheaper.


    Around 1790, with the Napoleonic War going on, the British ordnance Bureau found out in despair that the French on the other side had mobilized nearly a million high morale revolutionary troops, but their ammunition stock was very small


    Therefore, while stepping up the reorganization of the troops, the British authorities noticed that the economic Brown Beth, which was already used by the colonial army of East India Company, was shorter and cheaper than that of the British Army today.


    Time is running out. Both the king''s soldiers and the Empire''s allies are in urgent need of weapons! Although the ordnance bureau is not very optimistic about this model, beggars can''t be choosy. On the one hand, the authorities convinced the East India Company to contribute the remaining inventory, on the other hand, they formally approved the project to put this cheap musket into production in 1795, which is the origin of the Indian Brown Beth.


    By 1797, British military muskets almost gave way to Indian Brown bass. There is also a saying that this type of musket was contracted and produced by the East India Company at that time. In fact, most of the existing Indian Brown bass are still made by the local Arsenal directly under the tower of London, not the East India Company


    But in any case, the Indian Brown Beth so dignified to the world stage.


    Stone bear has learned that the cost of Indian Brown Beth is really cheaper. Just like now, in 1766, the cost of a short Indian Brown Beth is only two pounds and four shillings, and the purchase price is not much higher than the cost. Meanwhile, the cost of the p1756 long musket made in the UK at the same time is as high as three pounds and two shillings. As for the purchase price of the ordnance Bureau, it is as high as six pounds and five shillings!


    In other words, the price of a p1756 long musket purchased by the British ordnance bureau is enough to buy three Indian Brown Bess


    Doesn''t the British ordnance bureau know? They''ll be damned if they don''t know.


    But why don''t they buy Indian Brown Bess? It''s very simple. The interests involved are too big to be controlled by the ordnance Bureau.


    You should know that the purchase price of Indian Brown Beth during the Napoleonic War was not lower than that before the independent war, but increased a lot - during the Napoleonic War, the average purchase price of a handful of Indian Brown Beth was as high as two pounds and six shillings


    Why is that? It''s very simple. In the 11 years from 1804 to 1815 alone, India''s Brown Beth produced 1.6 million pieces! From 1722 to 1854, the brown Beth family, including the early firing models, produced a total of 7.8 million pieces, of which the Indian model produced about 2.8 million pieces!


    What are the benefits? I''m afraid even the king of England at that time did not dare to count


    This is also the fundamental reason why in the original historical time and space, Ferguson''s rifle name was excellent, but only a thousand were produced in the end.


    How can those vested interests who are used to sucking blood on brown Beth allow a new rifle to break their interests?


    Therefore, the original history of time and space in the second lieutenant Ferguson clearly invented the world''s art

 Chapter 384

    All these things were collected by Shi xionghun when he was preparing for his scientific research abroad, so of course he knew.


    But he couldn''t tell Colonel Jones about these things, so he pointed to the sky with a smile and said in fluent Londoner English, "Mr. Colonel, there are many things that the great, supreme and omnipotent Sun God told me, so I know these things should not be strange."


    This reason is very powerful. With the eloquence and tact of Colonel Jones, it can not be refuted.


    Seeing that Colonel Jones was stunned, stone bear laughed again and said, "well, my dear captain, can we talk about the price of Ferguson''s rifle?"


    When Colonel Jones heard the name of Ferguson''s rifle, there was a stab in his heart. I knew that the second lieutenant had the ability to develop new rifles, and could develop such good new rifles, so I shouldn''t have left that boy in that aboriginal tribe at that time. Now it''s good that this rifle named after my own person needs my boss to pay for it.


    Moreover, looking at the guardian, this guy is obviously a greedy guy


    It''s just that this rifle is really good. If you own such rifles, even if you can copy them, even if you don''t promote them in the mainland, just in the New World colonies, if you can sell one or two thousand rifles, the profit will be very high.


    Well, if it''s estimated to be one or two thousand, it won''t be targeted by those domestic arms tycoons, will it?


    Last time I went to Philadelphia, didn''t general crimson always complain that the rifles used by soldiers are not as good as the Kentucky rifles used by colonists? If you recommend this rifle to general crimson


    A thousand Ferguson rifles can still be eaten with his own financial resources. Well, as long as this big man is not a lion with a big mouth


    There should be no problem with imitation. If it is imitated and sold with a certain profit, as long as 2000 rifles are sold, the profit will be huge.


    If you can''t sell them, if you keep these 1000 rifles in your hands, you can increase your strength! Recently, the Spaniards in the south are ready to move. If all their soldiers are equipped with this kind of rifle, even if thousands of Spaniards come, they can resist the Spaniards with Jamestown''s fortress guns and these rifles


    How fast did Colonel Jones turn his head? Almost in an instant, he decided to take a risk and eat these rifles.


    Of course, the precondition is that the price of these guns should not be too high. If it is too high, it will be boring to eat.


    After making up his mind, Colonel Jones simply asked, "guardian, this gun is yours. You should give me a price. If you don''t give me the price, how can I decide whether to buy your rifles? "


    Stone Bear looked at the colonel in front of him playfully and said, "Mr. Colonel, we have been very friendly partners for the past two years. I don''t think you can deny that."


    "Of course, dear guardian, I will never deny this, and I promise that no matter whether our deal is good or not, I will regard the hardworking and kind-hearted gaoshu tribe as my best partner and... Brother of James Jones in the future."


    "Thank you, Mr. Colonel, for your attention!" Shi Xiong said with a smile, "since we are friendly partners, I will not make you feel uncomfortable in this transaction. Well, the purchase price of the brown Beth rifle you are using now is six pounds and five shillings, but the performance of my gun is more than twice as good as that of the brown Beth rifle, so I need eight for each rifle in my hand... Well, seven pounds should not be too high? "


    Captain Jones shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Dear guardian, if you follow the normal transaction, the price you said is really not high. But as you said just now, the purchase of brown Beth is completely controlled by the greedy guys of the ordnance Bureau, and the local arms dealers are also in the joint ordnance Bureau. The greedy guys and even some big nobles jointly control the purchase price of brown Beth. Therefore, the price of brown Beth can not be used as a reference price. "


    After a pause, Colonel Jones lowered his voice and said, "guardian, after I buy these guns for imitation, whether it''s promotion or other activities, I need a lot of funds. If I can''t see the profit, I won''t make this transaction."


    The stone bear read the telegram and immediately said, "my dear Mr. Colonel, what I just said is the price you imitated for delivery. Can''t you sell this rifle for seven pounds? "


    Jones said with a smile: "guardian, but we are talking about the rifles in your hand! Second hand rifle Jones accentuated the last five words.


    Stone bear raised his hand and said, "well, my dear captain, your words will make me lower the price of these guns. Is that ok? I''ll sell you these guns for five pounds. After all, they are second-hand guns, and you need a lot of money to promote them. I can''t let my friends lose money to do it. "


    "Five pounds? The price is too high... "Said Colonel Jones after a little meditation.


    "My friend, the price can''t be lower. Although these guns are all second-hand guns, they haven''t been produced for a month. My people haven''t fired a few guns, so these guns are actually new ones. "


    After a pause, the stone bear continued: "and I don''t need you to pay me pounds, I just need qualified horses! I think it''s more pleasant for you to pay for these guns with horses than with pounds? "


    "War horse? Five thousand pounds for a thousand rifles, I need to pay you five hundred horses? " Asked Colonel Jones with some hesitation.


    "My friend, that''s what I want. I think with your ability, these 500 war horses should not be difficult. I don''t need any thoroughbred horses, I just need the horses raised by your colonists! "


    After a pause, Shi Xiong said seriously: "Mr. Colonel, my bottom line is to exchange these 1000 rifles for 500 war horses. As for what price you can get war horses, I don''t care. I only need 500 qualified war horses. Of course, if you don''t think you can do that, I think the Spaniards in the South or the French in the West should be very happy to exchange 500 horses for my rifles. "


    Colonel Jones''s face changed, but with a slight hesitation, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take these guns!"

 Chapter 385

    The stone bear laughed happily.


    He didn''t expect that this greedy guy, who has been called "vampire" by Hank and Ferguson, should be such a decisive person.


    But if you think about it, it''s clear.


    This is a serious officer in charge of the first British colony in the new North American continent. Can an ordinary person hold this position?


    Decisiveness is one of the most basic qualities of a superior.


    Colonel Jones also laughed and held hands with stone bear. Although they only reached the deal verbally, as far as their identities are concerned, the deal is certain.


    In fact, the stone bear''s idea of selling guns was accidental. At least he didn''t think of selling guns when he went to the Powhatans.


    Just after seeing Colonel Jones, stone bear had an idea and had the idea of selling these Ferguson rifles to Colonel Jones.


    Anyway, with the development of new rifles, now the Ferguson rifles in the hands of the expeditionary soldiers will be eliminated immediately, which is an indisputable fact.


    The upgrading of the rifles used by the expeditionary army is not as fussy as brown Beth in England or Saint Etienne in France. Because of the biggest bug of the stone bear, the upgrading of the rifles of the expeditionary army is a real upgrading.


    Once the new rifle is developed, it will be more powerful than Ferguson''s rifle. It''s not a star and a half. That''s the gap between Ferrari and bicycle.


    With a rifle with an effective range of 600 meters and a firing speed of more than 12 rounds per minute, or a rifle with fixed ammunition, who still uses a Ferguson rifle?


    The new rifle developed under the guidance of stone bear is almost the same as the rifle in World War I. with this kind of rifle, even Ferguson''s rifle is very good, but it is absolutely not enough to see.


    Therefore, once the new rifles are developed and mass-produced, the more than 1500 Ferguson rifles in the hands of the expeditionary army will be completely eliminated - the kind that will never be used after being thrown into the warehouse.


    Instead of letting these rifles be eliminated forever, it''s better to take advantage of the fact that Ferguson''s rifles are far more powerful than brown Beth''s or St. Etienne''s rifles and sell them to the British or French.


    Originally, stone bear just held the idea of trying to show this rifle to Colonel Jones, but unexpectedly, the effect was surprisingly good, and Colonel Jones was hooked.


    There''s really no way. As long as you''re a real soldier, you''ll be absolutely moved when you see this new musket, which is far more than double the performance of other rifles in this era. Colonel Jones may be really greedy, but there is no denying that he is a real soldier.


    So, he knows the goods very well, he knows the excellence of this rifle.


    Then, immediately, Mr. Colonel took the bait.


    In fact, even if Colonel Jones doesn''t buy this rifle, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to sell these rifles to the French or the Spanish, even the Dutch and the Prussians. With Ferguson''s excellent rifle, stone bear bet that these countries will never let go of this rifle.


    Of course, being able to sell to the British is the best.


    After all, the original Ferguson rifle has not been promoted in the historical time and space for some reasons, but in this time and space, perhaps with the ability of Colonel Jones, this rifle can be promoted in a small range.


    After all, Lieutenant Patrick Ferguson, who has no background of influence, can''t compare with colonel Jones.


    Moreover, in the coming independent war in a few years, the stone bear also intends to make the British and Americans shed more blood. If according to the development of the original historical time and space, the British with front loaded muskets really can''t compare with the Americans with Kentucky rifles. But for the overwhelming number of British soldiers, the British would not have been able to beat the Americans in the early days of the war.


    Of course, if the outbreak of malaria and smallpox had not caught the British off guard, maybe the final winner of the war would have caught the British off guard.


    Stone bear doesn''t think it has the ability to stop the outbreak of smallpox and malaria, but if it delivers some good things to the British people, such as this kind of pen, Kentucky rifle, excellent Ferguson rifle, and some more powerful weapons such as homemade grenades, then even if smallpox and malaria break out, the British people can persist for a longer time.


    As long as it can make the British and Americans shed more blood, the stone bear doesn''t mind giving a hard push behind his back.


    Anyway, it''s all about the dog biting the dog. I just need to watch the fun. And then push it at the critical moment, who knows what the hell the war will be like.


    My goal is to bleed the British and Americans more!


    As for the price of these guns, Shi Xiong thinks that 500 horses is a very suitable price.


    Today''s war horses are still expensive, but they are far from being comparable to the cavalry of the middle ages.


    In the middle ages, European cavalry often had two horses, one for fighting and the other for pulling supplies. At the end of the 13th century, a qualified horse was worth about 15 pounds.


    But it would cost a lot to raise horses, so cavalry was a very expensive service at that time. It was once said that in the middle ages, it took 50 farmers to raise a knight.


    But up to now, although the horses are still expensive, they are not like an ordinary count in the middle ages, who can only raise 100 knights.


    Now on the European side, the price of a qualified war horse is about 10 pounds. If it is raised by American colonists, the price may be cheaper. And if you buy horses in batches in the new world of North America, the price can be reduced.


    As for how much it can be reduced, that is not what stone bear is willing to consider.


    In stone bear''s heart, the 1000 Ferguson rifles will at least get 500 horses.


    Whether it''s pound sterling or gold, it''s of little use to the stone bear now. Now what stone bears lack most is war horses!


    Once you have a thousand horses, the expeditionary army will be invincible on this continent.


    Now because of the problem of materials, we can''t get mortars out. But once we solve the problem of materials and get mortars out, we will get 100 mortars, all the Gunners and supplies will be carried by 400 horses, and the remaining 600 horses, 100 grenades and 200 riflemen, and all the other horses will be used to pull supplies, Then this team with high-speed mobility, 100 mortars, 100 grenades and 200 riflemen will be absolutely invincible on land in this era.


    Even light mortars with diameters less than 60 mm can have a maximum effective range of 2500 meters. In this era, such mortars that can launch explosive shells are invincible. Even in the face of a military fortress, they can easily be taken down.


    The heavy and effective fortress guns of this era are not the opponents of mortars at all. Stone bear can confirm this.


    So, try to get a thousand horses, is the biggest task of stone bear at present.


    As long as there are enough horses, conquering the central and western regions will be an easy task.


    Therefore, the bottom line of the stone bear is to exchange these 1000 rifles for 500 horses.

 Chapter 386

    To tell you the truth, stone bear did not expect that an idea he had inadvertently put into practice.


    It is a great surprise that a thousand second-hand muskets that are about to be completely eliminated can be exchanged for 500 war horses.


    Of course, it will take some time for the deal to be fully realized. After all, it takes time for Colonel Jones to collect horses, and the stone bear also needs to rely on these muskets to bring all the high-ranking members of the Powhatan court to Cherokee court safely.


    Now that an agreement has been reached verbally, neither Colonel Jones nor stone bear will care about the time of one or two months, so according to stone bear''s request, a group of high-ranking members of the Powhatan royal court hiding in Jamestown are directly escorted out by a group of fierce soldiers led by Colonel Jones, Then, in a dense forest outside Jamestown, the handover was completed with the stone bear expedition.


    For Colonel Jones, the stone bear is definitely an existence worthy of investment, while the high-level of the Powhatan clan is nothing.


    The Powhatans, who were able to beat the original British colonists and fought two wars with Britain, have completely lost the bravery of their ancestors. Now they are just parasites on the Powhatans. They have no investment value for Colonel Jones.


    On the one hand, there is the promised Blue Ridge business, and the trade of the thousand Ferguson rifles. On the other hand, there are a group of moths. Colonel Jones naturally distinguishes which is more important.


    As a result, the poor high-ranking members of the Powhatan royal family were so confused that they were sold directly by Colonel Jones.


    Well, in fact, they don''t even have the qualification to be sold. In order to please the stone bear, Colonel Jones directly gave away these high-level Powhatans


    Stone bear will not do anything to these poor guys. Their courage has already disappeared. Stone bear is too lazy to use some means to these people.


    But in this group of people, stone bear found a very interesting person.


    This is a man in his thirties. He is all in a mess. At first sight, he doesn''t look like a person with status.


    But just such a guy, how can he get into the royal family of Powhatan?


    Deeply curious, the stone bear carried the man out alone. When he was interrogated, he got a very happy news.


    This slovenly man is not a Powhatan. To be exact, he is a member of a small tribe in the Powhatan alliance. This guy has a strange name - bird.


    Ghost knows how his name came from, but according to him, it was his father''s name, and his father also called it.


    The surprise this guy brought to the stone bear is nothing else, but has a lot to do with his name.


    This bird is a master of bird training! In particular, the ability he learned from his father to train carrier pigeons is what makes stone bear most interested and happy.


    Now there are two things that stone bear has a headache most, one is the problem of war horse, and the other is the problem of communication.


    After all, the British colonists alone raised many horses in the thirteen colonies. It''s very easy to select the qualified horses among them. As long as the opportunity is right, it is not so difficult to obtain a large number of war horses.


    Just like the deal with colonel Jones, a thousand retired second-hand rifles can be exchanged for 500 horses. When we get something to make money and trade with colonel Jones later, the problem of war horse will not be a problem.


    As for communication, in this era when communication is basically based on roaring, it''s almost fantastic to get a mobile phone or radio.


    Even if stone bear knows a little about radio, he knows that he can''t make even the most primitive radio with what he knows. Of course, if we find a group of European scientists who understand the principles of electromagnetism, we may be able to do it under the guidance of Shi Xiong. But Shi Xiong doesn''t want to do that kind of thing.


    It''s a good thing to say in a battlefield if we only rely on the signal soldiers on horseback to transmit information, but if we transmit information a little farther away, it''s Fraser.


    Therefore, the stone bear has been trying to find a way to quickly transmit information.


    Of course, he also thought about carrier pigeons, but he never found anyone who could train carrier pigeons.


    Now, the bird suddenly jumped out, how can this not let the stone bear happy?


    Bird is now a person, and his family members have long died in a plague outbreak a few years ago. This guy has a big life. When the plague broke out in his tribe, he was out of town and got away with it.


    When he returned to his hometown, he found that all his family members were dead, and then he left the sad place. Later, by chance, he got the appreciation of chief aruyet, so he served as the person in charge of training carrier pigeons in the Royal Court of Powhatan.


    Stone bear led the expeditionary army to the East. The reason why the Powhatans did not find the Powhatans'' royal court was that the high-level officials of the Powhatans'' Royal Court fled to Jamestown early to seek shelter. The most important person was Mr. bird.


    Because birdie has long been a carrier pigeon in each tribe of Powhatan to transmit information. Although the carrier pigeon communication network established by birdie in Powhatan is not complete, it is enough to transmit the information of expeditionary army.


    After interrogation, Shi Xiong learned that bird''s ability to train carrier pigeons was learned from his dead father, who learned from several Englishmen in Philadelphia decades ago.


    Birdie doesn''t know how his father got the favor of the British and learned to train carrier pigeons, but according to him, when his father worked with the British, he learned a lot about training carrier pigeons


    There is something about how the bird family learn to train carrier pigeons, and Shi Xiong doesn''t want to know much about it. All he needs to know is that birds train homing pigeons, and now he''s willing to work for the Cherokees.


    It is very simple to make a bird die for the Cherokee. A few bags of cigarettes, a bag of high Baijiu and some delicious food are enough for the man to train his pigeon skills to lower his head.


    As for how to train carrier pigeons and how to build a carrier pigeon communication network, let the birds take charge. Want people to give people, want things to give things.


    As for the pigeon as a carrier pigeon, it certainly can not use the North American traveler pigeon. Although in this era, there are still billions of North American migratory pigeons, which are not as extinct as later generations, this kind of plump bird is good for eating, but it can''t be used as a carrier pigeon.


    However, pigeon species suitable for carrier pigeon, such as the original pigeon and European pigeon, have been introduced to the new continent of North America with the pace of the colonists. Now there are many European pigeons in the thirteen colonies, but it''s a big deal to catch them directly.


    As long as the bird can set up the carrier pigeon communication network that stone bear needs, then stone bear doesn''t mind giving him a bright future!

 Chapter 387

    The 2500 expeditionary forces, like their predecessors in the CRI tribe, separated a part of the territory from the Powhatans for the time being. They would complete the strategy of appeasement or suppression in the next period of time, until the Powhatans completely surrendered or Colonel Jones had enough horses.


    This is also the result of the oral consultation between Shi Xiong and Colonel Jones.


    In terms of Jamestown''s current strength, even if Richmond, which has just been established in the West for more than 30 years, wants to control the whole of Virginia. So even if the stone bear had promised the area east of blue ridge to Colonel Jones, he would need time to arrange his staff.


    Now with the help of the expeditionary forces, Colonel Jones is happy to suppress the Powhatans with the help of the expeditionary forces.


    So the time for the expeditionary troops to withdraw was set for the Powhatans to surrender or for Colonel Jones to put together 500 horses.


    As long as either of the two goals is achieved, the expeditionary soldiers who stay here will immediately withdraw without hesitation.


    If it wasn''t for walking around the Powhatan territory in person, the stone bear might be wary of this once powerful tribal alliance. But when the expeditionary army almost eliminated Powhatan''s royal court, the stone bear could see the real face of the paper tiger clearly.


    Yes, in the eyes of the stone bear, the former powerful Powhatans had been assimilated by the British colonists for a century and a half, but now the Powhatans have long been in decline. To say that they are paper tigers is to praise them. Shi Xiong thinks that the current Powhatan talent is a real chicken.


    However, stone bear also knows that the name of Powhatan is still very loud in this area. The leader of the Museum who led a delegation to visit and study in Knoxville before soul wear once said that once the visit and study is over, the stone bears will have a few days to visit Richmond or Norfolk


    Shi Xiong, who is good at making preparations in advance, specially inquired about the information of clothing, food, housing and transportation around the two famous cities. As a result, when he inquired, he found many hotels and even place names with the name of "Powhatan".


    This is evidence of the influence of this once powerful tribe on the east coast of Virginia.


    In fact, this kind of thing is very normal. There is no history in America. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there have been many place names and the names of articles are all the names of Indian tribes.


    Like Tennessee, in fact, the origin of the name is the outer ear tribe of jorak roulu; And Arkansas, whose name comes from the Sioux language, means "residents where the south wind blows.".


    There are also many American states whose names are derived from Indians. For example, the famous Cherokee Jeep comes from Cherokee people. The Apache helicopter, of course, comes from the Apache people


    The eastern part of Virginia is the territory of the Powhatans. There are many places here that are famous for Powhatans. It''s not surprising that there are scenic spots, hotels and hotels. Later, a famous National Forest Park in the middle of the Appalachian Mountains was named after the Cherokee king timonongahira.


    However, all this has nothing to do with the stone bear. His task is to bring back all the high-level officials of the Royal Court of the Powhatan people and give them a powerful deterrent by the way.


    Therefore, what the expeditionary soldiers escorting the high-ranking members of the Royal Court of the Powhatans do every day is to swagger and escort these people, including chief aruyet. Where there is a tribe of the Powhatans, the expeditionary army will go there even if it makes a detour. The purpose is to frighten the Powhatans with the fact that aruyet and others have been arrested.


    The effect of doing so is obviously very good. Most of the Powhatan tribes who have no fighting spirit show their obedience honestly. But there are also the iron headed bowatan tribe, and even one tribe, when the expeditionary army arrived, all fell out with primitive and backward cold weapons, trying to "rescue" their chief.


    As a result, this small tribe with only a few dozen people was naturally suppressed mercilessly by the expeditionary army.


    Killing chickens to scare monkeys is always a very effective deterrent. The bloody crackdown completely frightened chief aruyet. When the next expedition passes by the Powhatan tribe, chief aruyet will even go to the tribe to persuade


    Stone bear is such a person who only pays attention to the results but not the process. It''s not that he doesn''t care about the most important process, but now in his capacity, he doesn''t need to solve many things himself. He just needs to pay attention to the final result.


    And this way is obviously what stone bears want to see. The most important thing is to exchange a small sacrifice for the complete surrender of most of the Powhatans, including aruyet and others.


    As for the bloody process, did the stone bear see less before?


    It can be said that the progress of the action of the Powhatans in this eastern expedition is extremely smooth. Two thousand recruits, led by five hundred veterans, swept the whole Powhatans in a crushing manner. The whole operation took only one and a half months. The expeditionary army went out after autumn, and when winter came, they returned to the tribe.


    In Shi Xiong''s opinion, the eastern expedition didn''t play a role in training the recruits, but at least the recruits had seen blood. Generally speaking, the eastern expedition was very successful.


    If you want to say who is upset, it is estimated that in addition to the escorted chief and his party, there will be bighorn sheep, a warmonger.


    This guy has been acting as the second commander with the stone bear in this expedition. A lot of times, this guy did put forward a lot of excellent tactical plans, but these tactical plans did not get the chance to implement.


    How to implement it? This guy designed the tactical plan according to the situation that he led the Kerry army to resist the expeditionary army. This tactical plan, which can destroy hundreds or even thousands of people in one battle, can not be implemented in the territory of the Powhatans.


    You can''t kill the bowatans who show their submission, can you? It''s bound to make the Powhatans anxious


    This kind of situation makes the bighorn sheep who has completely integrated into the expeditionary army feel very uncomfortable.


    This guy has thoroughly demonstrated the potential of an excellent general under the guidance and instruction of the stone bear since he became obedient. And this guy is really crazy about war. In the words of later generations, if this guy grows up, he will be a crazy warmonger!


    A guy who has the potential to become a warmonger is suppressed. It must be very, very uncomfortable.


    But I can''t help it. Stone bear doesn''t want to make this guy mature too early. For this kind of person, the best way is to practice as much as an eagle, so that when he goes West or North, he can burst out greater potential when he meets those powerful tribes!


    This is what stone bear wants to see

 Chapter 388

    The stone bear, who once again led the expeditionary army back to the Cherokee royal court, naturally caused a sensation in the royal court and the four guardian tribes.


    In particular, the clansmen of the four guard tribes are brave and good at fighting, or they used to be elite. Now, in a short period of more than half a year, they have seen two chief of the big tribe captured by the soldiers of the expeditionary army. How can they not be proud?


    During the last expedition to the Cree people, although most of the soldiers of the expedition were from waier tribe and gaoshu tribe, some of the soldiers from the four guard tribes were also sent. Therefore, among the meritorious deeds of the expedition to the Cree people and bringing back the high-level officials of the Cree people''s court, one of the four guard tribes also contributed.


    Most of the soldiers who formed the expeditionary army in the second eastern expedition came from the four guard tribes. Although they were recruits, they helped the guardian, known as the "son of God", to take over the Powhatans.


    Although the present bowatan people are far from being compared with the Cree people, this tribe is at least the most powerful tribe in the eastern part of the tribe.


    But such a powerful tribe was captured by the son of God in less than two months! If the four great tribes of the tribe understand the Internet words of later generations, they will praise loudly -- it is awesome!


    When Shi Xiong led the expeditionary army back to the royal court, not only chief junaruska led the high-level of the royal court to welcome the return of the expeditionary soldiers, but also the high-level of the red city alliance and the white city alliance.


    The expeditionary army sent out twice, and the Kerry and Powhatan were even, which shocked the tribal leaders of the red city alliance in charge of the war. Even the tribal leaders of the White City Alliance in charge of peace appeared.


    The tribal high priest bakaluzu also appeared. According to the successful return ceremony of the last expedition, he led the sacrificial rites from various tribes to preside over a grand sacrificial ceremony for the soldiers of the eastern expedition.


    And the beautiful girls in the four guard tribes of Wangting all wore the most gorgeous and beautiful clothes, with the most beautiful headgear and jewelry, to welcome these victorious soldiers.


    These beautiful Indian girls naturally excited many young adult expeditionary soldiers. As for how many people would become a couple in the evening, the stone bear is not known.


    After the grand sacrificial ceremony, chieftain junaruska personally announced that he would hold a grand bonfire dinner to welcome the victorious soldiers of the expeditionary army. The whole Cherokee court was completely in a carnival.


    "This is the Cree who was defeated by you and then submitted to our tribe?" Outside the tent is a noisy bonfire dinner, while inside the tent is also full of wine and meat. Junaluska, who is sitting next to the stone bear, points to the bighorn sheep sitting opposite and whispers in his ear.


    Bighorn sheep is a foreigner. Although he is now obedient, if he sits here in peacetime, he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the Royal tent. However, today is a celebration for the victorious soldiers, and the bighorn sheep is the right arm of the stone bear''s eastern expedition. Although he has not made any great contribution, there is also hard work. So today, he sat down with the stone bear and the high priests junaluska and bakaluzu, as well as the leaders of the red city alliance and the white city alliance.


    Stone Bear looked at the big horned sheep, pursed up slightly, then nodded his head and said: "yes, my chief, although the big horned sheep is from the Cree, and he fought with me twice at the beginning, this guy has great potential. I''m very optimistic about this guy, I think he will be able to take charge of our tribe in the future. "


    The stone bear''s voice is not small, and all of you can hear it. Suddenly, more than a dozen of Cherokee''s high-level leaders are focused on the bighorn sheep.


    Of course, the bighorn sheep also heard this. He put down the scorched chicken legs and wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve. Huo Di stood up and said in a loud voice: "Dear chief, dear high priest, and dear guardian and all of you, yes, I am the Kerry bighorn sheep who was defeated twice by the guardian. Now that I have completely and wholeheartedly submitted to the Cherokee people, I can make my vows to the great sun god. I hope I can follow the guardian to lay a foundation for our tribe in the future. I hope I can give all my strength to the powerful tribe. "


    Big horn sheep''s words are firm and decisive. The most important thing is that his vision is full of firmness, without the slightest bit of evasion and modesty.


    This makes all the Cherokee executives around nod with satisfaction.


    Stone bear said with a smile: "big horn sheep, you can sit down quickly. You don''t need to show your loyalty on this occasion. You just need to show your achievements in the future battle."


    The bighorn sheep nodded and did not speak any more. Instead, it picked up the half gnawed chicken leg and continued to chew.


    High priest bakaluzu, sitting on the other side of the stone bear, said with a smile, "this bighorn sheep is a man of temperament, and I''m more optimistic about this guy!"


    Chief junaluska smiles, but he still asks the stone bear in a low voice: "guardian, do you think it''s OK to put an alien on such an important post? There are many excellent soldiers in our tribe, such as bone spear and Dahe. They are all excellent, and even the bighorn sheep was defeated by them after the training of the Kerry. Why don''t you use a Kerry instead of our own? " Although he had a smile on his face, his tone was full of doubts.


    Stone bear smile, also whispered: "my chief, this sentence I hope you just say to me, don''t say to others. The expeditionary army was built by me. Naturally, I know who can use it and who can''t. All this is for the sake of the lives of the soldiers of the expeditionary army, and also for the sake of future victory. Don''t worry. Since I dare to choose bighorn sheep, I will take all the responsibilities for him. "


    When chief junaluska heard this, although the smile on his face remained the same, his eyes flashed a light mixed with embarrassment, reluctance and even resentment


    Almost everyone, including the stone bear, didn''t see the flash of light in chief junaruska''s eyes, but the big horn sheep, who was eating happily, glanced at the chief''s eyes inadvertently

 Chapter 389

    "Guardian, our chief junaruska seems to have a problem with you. You should be careful." On the morning of the third day after the celebration dinner, Shi Xiong and some members of the expeditionary army began to return to gaoshu tribe. On the way back, Da Jiao Yang, who was riding beside Shi Xiong, whispered.


    There were not many people around them. Most of the recruits of the expeditionary army were selected from the four guard tribes. When the eastern expedition ended, they naturally had to stay with their families. Only some veterans from gaoshu tribe and waier tribe would follow the stone bear back to the foot of fog mountain.


    The stone bear glanced at the bighorn sheep and said in the same low voice, "bighorn sheep, don''t think that if I treat you as a new leader, you can slander our chief."


    "Guardian, I, I''m telling the truth." Hearing this, bighorn sheep immediately became a little worried, but he lowered his voice again and said, "guardian, you should understand what I think. I can swear to the supreme Sun God and all the gods that my bighorn sheep will only follow you in this life, because you are the only one who can really convince me! I... "


    Stone Bear looked at some fidgety bighorn sheep, waved his hand with a smile, and interrupted him in a low voice, "bighorn sheep, I know who you are best. I can let you be my deputy. That''s what I expect from you. I believe what you said, but that is our chief now. So, you can say some words to me, but you must not let outsiders know these words. It''s good for you and it''s protection for you. Do you understand? "


    The big horn sheep was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a bitter smile and said: "guardian, I understand what you mean, and I am very grateful for your respect for me. But that''s why I have to say something to you. I just want you to be on your guard. Anyway, according to my judgment, chief junaruska seems to have a problem with you. "


    Stone bear said with a smile: "this is normal. In the Far East, in our common ancestors, there is a saying called "high achievers". Although we have not yet reached that point, sooner or later we will reach that point. So, there are some things I''ll pay attention to. "


    "High achievers?" Bighorn sheep lowered his head and chewed this sentence carefully. For a long time, a smile appeared on his face.


    After seven or eight days'' journey, these expeditionary soldiers arrived at the Bank of the bend.


    Compared with two years ago, when stone bear fled with Gao Niu, it took big foot to lead soldiers of gaoshu tribe to cross the river in canoes. Now, three floating bridges have been built on the big bend, which used to be regarded as a natural moat, but now it has become a smooth road.


    When they arrived at the pontoon, there were three or four ox carts on each pontoon, carrying a lot of iron ore from the north bank to the South Bank of the river. The reason why three pontoons were built on the bend was that on the North Bank of the bend, David Addison discovered a larger iron mine and a coal mine with the same reserves.


    Because the big bend is a natural barrier, before the development of long-range powerful offensive weapons or defensive weapons, the gaoshu tribe could not put such a dangerous river as a barrier, so under the arrangement of the stone bear, the mining of the iron mine and coal mine near the original Daqingshan was suspended, and the mining of the coal mine and iron mine on the other side of the big bend was fully carried out.


    So there are three more pontoons on the bend.


    Moreover, with the three floating bridges, the coal mine and iron mine on the North Bank of the great bend are closer to the original Daqingshan tribe. Therefore, the development of the coal mine and iron mine has become one of the important tasks of the gaoshu tribe.


    Now the steel base of gaoshu tribe, which is the location of the original Daqingshan tribe, is more lively than before. Dozens of water tankers line up on the Bank of the river, providing continuous power for this thriving steel base. More and more local blast furnaces are like giant monster guards, spewing out a lot of smoke all day long. At this time, there are no environmentalists, and the smoke from the blast furnace can not have much impact on the world that has not yet started the industrial revolution


    And a large number of gaoshu tribe people are busy here day and night, providing a continuous supply of steel for gaoshu tribe.


    Just this lively scene is enough to make people feel satisfied!


    Seeing the soldiers of the expeditionary army appear in the north of the pontoon, the people of the busy gaoshu tribe immediately cheered, and the melodious horn sounded, and then the same horn sounded in the distance.


    The use of different horn sound to transmit information, this is also the stone bear did not get Mr. bird to come up with a long-distance way to transmit information. Although this method is sometimes very easy to transmit wrong information, it has to be said that this method of transmitting information is really fast.


    From Daqingshan tribe to gaoshu tribe, the straight-line distance is at least more than 20 kilometers. It only takes less than a minute to send the message that the soldiers of the expeditionary army have returned home with the sound of a horn.


    The people and ox carts waiting to cross the river made way for the soldiers of the expeditionary army. These victorious soldiers were the ones who should cross the river the fastest.


    Amid the cheers of the people, the soldiers of the expeditionary army crossed the big bend from the floating bridge, and then they could see a paved concrete road extending from the steel base to the direction of the gaoshu tribe.


    Now this concrete road has been completely repaired, from the gaoshu tribe to the steel base, if you ride a horse, it will only take half an hour. Even if you take the ox cart, it''s only two hours. This is much shorter than the half day walk between the two tribes before.


    Now on this concrete road, there are a large number of ox carts and even horse drawn four wheeled carts running fast every day. The gaoshu tribe, which has taken back all the small tribes separated from the tribe before, now has a large number of people. However, from the concrete road between the gaoshu tribe and the steel base, there are basically no people on foot. They now travel between the gaoshu tribe and the steel base by ox cart or horse drawn four wheeled cart.


    When the expeditionary soldiers were ready to return to the gaoshu tribe along this concrete road, the people who had been on the ox cart or the four wheeled cart got out of the car one after another, and they wanted to give up their seats to the expeditionary soldiers who had returned triumphantly.


    The two expeditions of the expeditionary army brought incomparable glory to the people of gaoshu tribe. Now that the soldiers have returned, they have no way to express themselves. They can only express their respect for the soldiers of the expeditionary army with the most simple action.


    At the gracious invitation of the ethnic people, the original neat team soon turned into a long ox cart and carriage.


    The long and winding motorcade slowly moved towards the gaoshu tribe along the concrete road, surrounded by a large number of cheering people

 Chapter 390

    Close to the gaoshu tribe, more and more people appeared. When the team reached the edge of gaoshu tribe, they saw a group of high-level officials of gaoshu tribe, led by high priest kabulu, standing on the side of the road to greet them.


    Among these people, only one figure firmly attracted the sight of the stone bear, which is naturally the green Skylark.


    But why is this girl so quiet? Just standing there with a smile on his face, said a good hug? What about a good kiss? Why is it all gone? It''s not like this girl''s character.


    Looking back at the breakthrough between the two men after the last expedition, the stone bear can''t help but feel hot.


    Just how did this girl become so quiet? Is it true that the change from a girl to a woman is so great?


    No matter, let''s have a hug first! If you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you?


    After getting off the horse, the stone bear didn''t even have time to say hello to Hongyun, gaoniu and Dajiao. After three steps, he ran to the green skylark in a few strides and reached out his arm.


    As a result, the green Skylark smilingly stopped the stone bear from embracing. In addition, there was a mischievous "son" who suddenly came out from between the two. The stone bear just stretched out his hands and looked at his daughter-in-law through the blind guy, trump.


    Well, how can this woman stand like this? How can her hands always protect her stomach?


    The stone bear is more confused.


    The little green skylark is more brilliant. With a small mouth, it says something that makes the stone bear almost fly to heaven: "big bear, you are going to be a father. I have a baby in my stomach. Red cloud says it has been more than two months..."


    "What? What are you talking about? " Stone bear is really confused this time. He even speaks his native dialect. But when he saw the green skylark''s confused expression, he immediately asked in ethnic language, "daughter-in-law, do you think I''m going to be a father?"


    The green Skylark understood this and immediately nodded heavily with a smile.


    Now the soul of the stone bear really flew up to the sky. He just stood there and looked at the stomach of the green Skylark. He didn''t move for a long time.


    Even trump whined to ask for a hug, but he was kicked aside by a big foot of stone bear''s subconscious


    "Guardian, guardian..." the voice seemed to come from the horizon. The stone bear squeezed his eyes, shook his head, and turned to see that Hongyun was standing beside him, accompanied by Gao Niu and Da Jiao.


    Of course, Bigfoot and Gao Niu are also smiling.


    "Guardian, the green Skylark has a baby in its belly, which was known a few days ago. I''ve seen it, and the grandmother in the tribe has also seen it. It''s true that there are dolls. " Red cloud said with a smile.


    Bigfoot also said with a smile, "guardian, congratulations on becoming an Abba."


    As for Gao Niu, although he had a smile on his face, there seemed to be a flash of tears in his eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, he slapped the stone bear heavily on the shoulder.


    There is no doubt that Gao Niu, the close uncle of the stone bear, is also very happy for his nephew to have a wife.


    The stone bear took a step, squatted down carefully in front of the green skylark, touched her stomach carefully with both hands, and asked with a look still like a dream: "really? Do you really have a baby in your stomach? I''m really going to be a father? "


    The green Skylark nodded again with a smile and was about to say something. Trump, who had just been kicked off by a foot, came tumbling over, put his arm around his father''s neck, put out his tongue and licked his father''s face. He was still humming in his throat. He seemed very dissatisfied with his father''s kick off just now.


    All of a sudden, the stone bear burst out laughing, put his arms around trump, scratched his head with both hands, and said with a smile: "don''t lick it, you are going to be a brother in the future! Do you understand? "


    Trump was dazed by his father''s dizziness and looked at his father with a pair of small eyes. If I hadn''t felt dad''s happy mood clearly, I think this guy would have cried again.


    In his past and present life, Shi Xiong has never thought about being a father, and never thought about what would happen if he had a child.


    The results did not expect the eastern expedition more than two months, the green Skylark was pregnant!


    All of a sudden, the news made the stone bear feel proud? Or happy? Or worry, perplexity, determination?


    Anyway, it really became what was described in the novel. At that moment, it really had all kinds of flavors!


    I had never thought about being a father before, but suddenly, the words "child" and "father" suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, and the deep blood inheritance in the gene seemed to break out in this instant.


    Even the information about pregnant women and how to raise a fetus that I had seen in my previous life jumped out of that corner in a flash.


    "Come on, daughter-in-law, let''s go home and have a good rest. It''s only more than two months now, and it''s time for stability. You slow down, don''t be so stormy, at this time the fetus is the most unstable time, sometimes a sneeze may lead to abortion... "The stone bear began to read in the ear of the green skylark, and even had no time to say hello to the red cloud, so he held the arm of the green Skylark and walked slowly to his house.


    "What? What do you mean by fetus? The fetus is the baby in your stomach. It''s just that it hasn''t been born yet, so it''s called the fetus... "


    "Well, abortion is a very terrible thing. Generally speaking, pregnant women in the first three months of pregnancy, is the most prone to abortion. Once miscarriage occurs, the baby in the belly will be lost, and it will have a great impact on the health of pregnant women.... "


    "What? What are pregnant women? Well, aren''t you pregnant now? Pregnant... Well, a woman with a baby in her belly like you is called a pregnant woman for short... "


    "I''ll tell you, daughter-in-law, in the future, you should not only be careful to avoid abortion caused by strenuous exercise, but also pay attention to nutrition supplement... Hmm? What do you call nutritional supplement, cough... This nutritional supplement is to eat more, eat more good, it''s best to eat everything. Well, don''t forget that you still have a baby in your stomach. That guy can eat very much, so if you don''t have an even nutritional supplement, the baby in your stomach will be hungry. Would you like to make our baby hungry? By the way, so you have to eat more... "


    Looking at the big, brave and invincible Guardian suddenly become so careful, red cloud, big foot and Gao Niu can''t help but smile and shake their heads.


    Gao Niu sighed heavily, "Dashi has a back at last. I''m relieved to be an uncle..."


    PS: bow to thank the reward of "tianxianda DD" 200.

 Chapter 391

    "Dear guardian, I have to come. The chief has given a death order. Let me persuade you to go west to the chekasa. I really can''t help it. I''m here to find you. "


    Stone Bear looked at the bitter bone spear in front of him. He didn''t care what he said just now. Instead, he patted the wooden stool beside him and said with a smile, "come on, bone spear. Now that you''re here, don''t say those boring words. Let''s have a drink with me. Let''s have a good chat. I don''t think we''ve met since the expedition to Kerry, have we


    In the best of spirits, the bone pike smiled again, but finally sat on the wooden bench beside the stone bear, watching the guardian''s adult spirits pour themselves into a bowl of mellow and fragrant baijiu. Then he nodded and said, "yes, guardian, since you took the senior members of the Kerrey family away from there, we have not seen each other. When you went to the Powhatans, I was still wiping my ass on the side of the Cree. "


    The stone bear smiles, takes the wine bowl in front of him, raises it to the bone spear and says, "come on, bone spear, take a drink to warm your body. It''s not like you haven''t drunk it before. Do you know the benefits of it? "


    Bone spear showed a happy smile on his face, and also held up the bowl of pure and transparent wine with strong aroma, "guardian, since you left the Kerry people, my brothers and I have always wanted to drink this kind of wine again. It''s been months. I can finally have a drink today. I''ll do it first. "


    The wine bowl is not big. A bowl can hold half a jin of wine. The two big men touched the bowl with a smile. As soon as they looked up, the half a jin of wine went down.


    "Hoo... How happy! If it''s still guardian, your wine is the best! I wish I could be with you every day, so that I can drink this delicious wine every day Bone spear put down the wine bowl, took a long breath and praised with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to drink? When you leave tomorrow, you''ll have enough to drink for the winter. " Stone bear doesn''t care. This year is another bumper harvest year. The grain output of last year is frightening enough, but compared with the grain output of this year, it''s just drizzle.


    Therefore, this year, gaoshu tribe brewed a lot of wine, and because of sufficient food and especially high yield of sweet potato, most of the wine brewed this year is high-quality wine. Those low alcohol wines with fruit wine flavor are for the little girls in the tribe.


    Hearing the words of the stone bear, bone Spear''s excited expression immediately became bitter. He said with a bitter smile, "guardian, are you really not going to send troops?"


    The stone bear glared at the bone spear, which made the bone spear tremble.


    As one of the four guardian tribes of the Cherokee court, bonspear is the leader of bonspear tribe. Even in the Cherokee court, it is also a first-class person. However, in the expeditionary army, bone spear was just an initial leader. At the beginning of training, he was trained by the stone bear very hard. In addition to the invincible miracle of the guardian, bone spear adored the guardian very much.


    "Bone spear, I''m not talking about you. You are also a captain. Next time, I''m going to raise you up and let you lead a regiment alone. But look what you just said? dispatch troops? Do you think it''s a good thing to send troops in this weather? "


    Bone spear shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "but this is chief junaluska''s order."


    "Bang!" With a slap, the stone bear slapped on the heavy solid wood table. Even if the table was so heavy and thick, it was still slapped by the slap. If the two people had just drunk the wine in the bowl, I''m afraid there would not be much left in the bowl.


    "You''re still a high-ranking officer of the expeditionary army, won''t you talk to the chief? Our expeditionary army should maintain mobility. Without mobility, our expeditionary army is the meat on the meat board! And our weapons also need a wide field of vision to be able to play the greatest power, but in this kind of weather, we have no shooting vision, what if we meet the enemy? Do you want to put the enemy at a distance of 50 meters? And this snow, this winter is very cold, with several heavy snows. Do you think our expeditionary army can maintain strong mobility in this kind of weather when the snow is not to the knee? Without shooting vision and mobility, our expeditionary forces are just going to give people their heads. This kind of heaven sent troops, is it to let me die? "


    "Keke..." bone spear coughed awkwardly, "guardian, chief, maybe you are worried..."


    "Don''t intercede for the chief." Stone bear impolitely interrupted bone Spear''s words, "you know the situation of the expeditionary army best. The chief doesn''t know the situation of our expeditionary army. Don''t you know? Don''t you know to explain it to the chief? I think, as long as you explain, with the sagacity and sagacity of the chief, he won''t let us send troops in this weather. "


    "I explained it, not once or twice. The chief was angry at the last time. Didn''t I have to come to your side? "


    The stone bear glanced at the bone spear and said: "bone spear, we are old brothers. We fought hard with the Kerry people together. We fought together for the whole Kerry people. So, in the future, don''t say that again. Don''t force me to break his leg like the guy who came to convey the chief''s order last time! "


    Hearing this, the bitter smile on bone Spear''s face became stronger. "I said, guardian, last time I came here, it was Qu Kui, another soldier guarding the tribe in our king''s court. How did he become a broken leg here?"


    "You deserve it!" The stone bear spat bitterly, then picked up the wine jar, poured the wine and explained: "the guy came here and said to me, the chief has ordered you to take the expeditionary army to the West. I explained to the guy that we can''t go to war in this weather, and we can only go to war after the beginning of next spring. I explained to him in detail why we can''t go to war in this weather, and I promised to take the chekasa in two months at most next spring. Bone spear, do you think that''s interesting enough? "


    Bone spear nodded happily. If this explanation is not enough, I can''t think of any explanation.


    "But you know what that guy says? The guy saw that I didn''t listen to the order, and even threatened me that if I didn''t carry out the order, he would lead the elite soldiers of the four guard tribes to come and level my tribe! "


    "Well, who does he think he is? Even my tribe! This is the tribe of high priest cabulus. Who gave him the courage to say that? Don''t forget, I''m the guardian of high priest kabulu! Dare to say this in front of me, don''t he know how to write the dead word? Otherwise, because he was an emissary sent by the chief, I would have killed him, instead of just breaking his legs to warn him! "


    Bone spear now really can''t find any reason to refute. No wonder the guardian is angry. You silly Bi said in front of the guardian that he would destroy the tribe of high priest kabulu. It''s strange if the guardian is willing!

 Chapter 392

    "But... Chief junaruska will be very unhappy if you don''t send troops." After all, bone spear was the leader of the expeditionary army who had been with Shi Xiong for nearly a year. According to the establishment of the new expeditionary army, he was previously at the level of battalion commander. When the whole expeditionary army was reorganized in the western expedition, bone spear would surely become one of the four leaders. Therefore, for the guardian, bone spear is more obedient and respectful in his heart, so he dares to say such words.


    The stone bear also appreciates the bone spear. This guy is not only the leader of the bonspear tribe, one of the four guard tribes of the royal court, but also very outstanding in the expeditionary army. He needs personal force and personal force, and command ability. Although he can''t compare with jorakulu and bighorn sheep, he is also very outstanding, and he will be able to take charge of himself in the future.


    After all, he has another identity, that is, the leader of the four guard tribes of the Cherokee court. Naturally, it is inevitable for him to say this.


    So the stone bear said with a smile: "it''s nothing. When you go back to the chief, you will convey my words to him in detail. Surely the chief won''t mind. The guy who came last time really annoyed me. That''s what I did. Since you are here this time, I think I have explained clearly enough. As long as you can explain clearly why you can''t send troops in this season, the chief should understand. "


    "But..." a crisp bone spear hesitated.


    "If you have something to say, please say it. We brothers don''t like to talk and stammer." The stone bear said with a frown.


    Bone spear beat a spirit, then quickly said: "but before I came, the chief specially told me that I must convey his order to you, that is to immediately send troops to deal with the chekasa people in the West."


    This made the stone bear frown again. He thought about it for a while, and then asked, "bone spear, we are brothers from the battlefield. There are some things you should not hide from me?"


    "Of course, you are my boss and I am your subordinate. I will not hide your problems as long as I know them." Bone spear patted his chest and said.


    "I ask you, is there anything going on in the north and West? For example, what''s the big move of the Shawnee people in the north? Or did the Mississippi and Kentucky and chekasa in the West join hands? Well,

 Chapter 393

    Bone spear left with a lot of worries. One of the sources of his worries was that he didn''t finish the task the chief told him. More importantly, he was really worried about the guardian.


    But it''s no use worrying about it. The guardian, who can be called the only one, seems determined and won''t send troops in winter.


    In fact, for the strange order of the chief, Gu spear also felt that something was wrong, and Gu spear seemed to be aware of something, but he did not dare to think deeply, he was afraid.


    Looking at the figure of more than a dozen bodyguards with bone spear disappearing at the end of the concrete road, the big horn sheep said with a playful smile: "chief, your chief seems to be suspicious of you. You have to pay attention."


    The stone bear squinted at the big horn sheep and said: "just mind your own business. You''d better not get involved in this kind of business."


    "Cut, chief, I didn''t say you, you work so hard, that guy is still suspicious of you, do you think it''s worth it?" The tone of bighorn sheep is full of something called "disdain".


    The stone bear was silent.


    "Chief, don''t blame me for not reminding you. I knew your chief before you. When I met with your chief as an emissary of the Royal Court of Kerry, I realized that your chief was not a generous person, and this guy gave me a bad feeling. At the beginning, I just brought a request from the Royal Court of Kerry, and he directly arrested you from the tribe. A chieftain who can''t defend his own people, tut tut.... "


    The stone bear continued to be silent.


    "Chief, don''t think I''m too wordy, and don''t think I''m provoking. I''m just talking about the matter. I have vowed to be loyal to you, so I have to think about your future... "


    Bighorn sheep looked at the guardian who sat on the back of Huofeng in silence and said seriously: "chief, I think you should do some necessary work. What''s your name in your words? Yes, prepare for a rainy day. On the surface, it seems that your chief is venting his anger because you broke his nephew''s legs and refused his orders. But if you really want to think about it carefully, who dares to say that this is not the small bellied chief who is looking for reasons for himself? Chief, although the chief has nothing to do with you now, it''s because you control the expeditionary army. But once you have something wrong, such as a small defeat, hehe, I''m afraid that your chief will take it back from you with interest at that time! "


    The stone bear is still silent.


    Bighorn sheep continued: "boss, actually I don''t understand. With your strength and the status of gaoshu tribe, why don''t you replace it? Gaoshu tribe is the tribe of high priest kabulu. There is high priest kabulu here. First of all, you have no shortage in name. Secondly, as for the soldiers of the four guard tribes of the royal court, I don''t think they are any better than the four guard tribes of the Cree. After all, the grenadiers in the expeditionary army are all soldiers of the gaoshu tribe, and the muskets in the expeditionary army are all in the gaoshu tribe. As long as you control the grenade and muskets, no one can stop you. Chief, I think you should... "


    "Big horn sheep, you''ve gone too far!" The stone bear didn''t silence again this time, but lightly said a word, the big horn sheep immediately didn''t say a word.


    Two people pulled the reins and began to turn around and walk back. When they were about to reach the tribe, the big horn sheep said again, "chief, I remember you once told me a story about the great master. I don''t know whether the story you told is true or not, but my chief, I think you should really be on guard against what happened to you."


    However, to the disappointment of bighorn sheep, his guardian continued to be silent


    It''s like a child''s family. After the bone spear went back, the incident subsided. The king''s court didn''t send any messengers to urge the stone bear to lead his troops out. It was like the Appalachian Mountains in this winter, and soon returned to peace.


    What makes the stone bear happy is that the research and development of new rifles has made a breakthrough, and the good news from Colonel Jones is that the 500 war horses have been put together. In a few days, major Fogg will lead some soldiers from Jamestown to drive these war horses to the gaoshu tribe for trading.


    With the joint efforts of Jack Williams and David adian alchemists, the development of new rifles has been overcome, and the fixed loading paper shell bullets fired with fire caps have been produced on a large scale with the efforts of Jean Agust and Bill Gates.


    In fact, the research and development of new rifles is not difficult, the key lies in the large-scale industrial production process.


    The three keys of new rifles, barrel, machine and ammunition, are the key to restrict the mass production of new rifles.


    Because the lead bullet with cylindrical round head is adopted, in order to ensure the ballistic stability of the bullet when it is launched, the design of six rifles in the barrel of Ferguson rifle is no longer available. In order to make the trajectory of the bullet more stable and make the effective range of the bullet longer, it is necessary to increase the number of rifles in the barrel.


    In this case, Williams transformed the wire drawing machine. With today''s technology, the rifling in the barrel has increased to 14.


    And under the guidance of stone bear, Williams began to use the rifling entanglement formula to calculate the rifling entanglement. However, because the bullet''s warhead is not made of relatively hard copper, but of relatively soft lead, even if Williams found the best entanglement, it could be because the friction between the lead bullet and the rifling caused wear when it moved in the barrel, Therefore, the effective range of the bullet does not reach the theoretical maximum exit velocity and the farthest effective range.


    In any case, after adding eight rifles and changing the twist of rifles, the new rifle with paper shell fixed lead bullets had an effective range of 760 yards, which was more than 700 meters.


    This effective range is longer than the original Dreiser rifle in history. Although it didn''t reach the effective range of the shasaibo rifle which can be called the terror of 800 meters, it is also unique in this era!


    And because of the improvement of the gun and the use of the fire cap, the life of the new rifle''s needle will no longer be as short as that of the Dreiser rifle. Even after adopting the design scheme of the new gun, this rifle can''t compare with the shasaibo rifle in the range, but it is no less than the shasaibo rifle in other aspects.


    Moreover, because the caliber of the new rifle is still 14mm, which is larger than the caliber of the shasaibo rifle 11mm, the bullet weight of the new rifle should be greater than that of the shasaibo rifle, and the lethality should be higher than that of the shasaibo rifle in the original historical time and space.


    Anyway, the power of this new rifle is almost invincible in this era.


    Stone bear named this rifle "1766 bear rifle"!

 Chapter 394

    After the successful test of the new rifle, Shi Xiong decided to start mass production of this rifle.


    Of course, the so-called large-scale production, in terms of current production capacity and technical ability, is like producing five or six rifles a day. This is the speed after using the ten seat water wheel as the power.


    No way, before the improved steam engine appeared, hydraulic power was the best power.


    "Is it a chance for the four alchemists to get the improved steam engine out?" Stone Bear looked at those gears in the water wheel driven by the difficult rotation of the scene, the mind can not help but jump out of an idea.


    When the name "steam engine" is mentioned in later generations, the first name in 99% of people''s minds is watt. Most people in later generations think that Watt invented the steam engine.


    In fact, this is a wrong cognition. Watt only improved the steam engine, which was not invented by Watt.


    As a former Museum worker, Shi Xiong naturally knew that the first steam powered machine in the world actually appeared as early as the first century B.C., which was called "steam spinning ball".


    Hiro was a great mathematician and inventor in ancient Rome. He invented many things in his life because of the influence of his works. For example, the wind wheel powered by wind power, for example, the steam ball powered by steam.


    In fact, the balloon is just a toy invented by Hiro, that is, a hollow sphere and an airtight pot filled with water are connected by two hollow tubes, and the water heated at the bottom of the pot boils, then turns into steam, and then enters into the ball through the tubes. Finally, the steam will be ejected from both sides of the sphere and make the sphere rotate.


    For Hiro, the balloon is a novel toy and has no practical use. However, academically speaking, the balloon is recognized as the rudiment of the world''s first steam engine.


    French physicist Dennis baben built the first working model of a steam engine in 1679 after watching the steam escape from his pressure cooker. In 1698, Thomas Seville and 1712, Thomas newcomer built the early industrial steam engine.


    At this time, Watt was not born.


    James Watt is famous because he used scientific theory to make a series of improvements and inventions to those inefficient steam engines, such as separate condenser, heat insulation layer outside cylinder, oil lubricated piston, planetary gear, parallel motion connecting rod mechanism, centrifugal governor, throttle valve, pressure gauge, etc, So that the efficiency of the steam engine increased to more than three times of those old steam engines, and finally invented a real industrial steam engine.


    Therefore, Mr. watt only improved the steam engine, not invented it.


    Although Shi Xiong was not an engineering student in his previous life, he learned the working principle of the steam engine as early as junior high school. It is not that Shi Xiong has never seen an advanced steam engine, so his understanding of the steam engine is much better than watt.


    Shi Xiong remembers that last year, in 1765, Watt began to improve the steam engine. At this time, Watt should have separated the condenser of the old newcomer steam engine from the cylinder, so that the temperature of the cylinder can be maintained at the temperature of the injected steam. On this basis, he quickly built a continuous operation model.


    But it will be a few years before watt makes his first industrial steam engine.


    If stone bear wants to, he can take out the first industrial steam engine in watt.


    It''s just that if we want to develop the steam engine now, we really can''t catch it.


    The four alchemists are busy making new guns and developing real small caliber mortars. They also have other responsibilities. For example, Jean Agust is still training vaccinators.


    Agust''s work is also very important. Smallpox is too vicious. Stone bear doesn''t want his soldiers to be killed by smallpox virus when they have an overwhelming advantage in the battlefield.


    "There are still few researchers! It seems that we can''t change this situation until the scientists hank is looking for in Europe come Stone bear thought silently.


    Hank, with the drawings of the new textile machinery given by stone bear, is now making a fortune in Britain and Europe. Of course, he is also responsible for collecting all kinds of materials and personnel for stone bear.


    Only now Hank''s work has just started. Although the prospect and money are very good, the materials and personnel that stone bear wants will have to wait for some time to arrive.


    The reason why the stone bear wanted the pamangi territory for Colonel Jones, that is, the future Norfolk, was to build a port in Norfolk. If you want to trade with European countries, if you don''t have a safe and completely own port, everything needs to pass through the British territory. It''s too unsafe.


    As soon as the British have a wrong idea, or the war starts on their own, the tall tree tribes without their own ports will be strangled.


    Stone bear didn''t want to get stuck, so he insisted on getting the pamangi territory over.


    It''s Norfolk after all!


    The most important thing is that it''s very close to Jamestown and Williamsburg, where you can watch every move of the British people.


    Although the state government of Virginia has moved from Jamestown to Williamsburg in the north because of the hurricane, the distance between the two is very close, and Jamestown has not been submerged by the river at this time. Jamestown is still the largest port city in Virginia.


    As long as British ships want to arrive at Jamestown from the Atlantic Ocean, they have to enter the Chesapeake Bay where Jamestown is located, and Norfolk is at the mouth of Chesapeake Bay. The strategic position here is extremely important, but the British have not found it yet.


    Once mortars and larger caliber artillery are developed, the entire Chesapeake Bay will become the treasure of the gaoshu tribe!


    The reason why New York harbor is so powerful in the future is that there is a big apple in New York. In terms of terrain, Chesapeake Bay, the largest Bay in the United States, is not comparable to the small New York Bay.


    So Chesapeake Bay is absolutely in your own hands.


    "Alas! There is still a shortage of people! " A lot of ideas pop up in his mind, which makes him find that he still has a long way to go if he wants to achieve the goal in his plan. At least, the lack of scientific research personnel makes the stone bear worried.


    "It''s said that the most important thing in the 21st century is talents. But how can Laozi feel that what Laozi needs most now is talents as well?"


    Stone bear sighed again and shook his head hard. It seemed that he wanted to shake away all his troubles. Then he walked back with the wild bird he had just hit. There was a big belly woman waiting to drink wild bird soup at home

 Chapter 395

    This year''s winter is particularly cold, since entering the long night full moon (December), gaoshu tribe has been under several heavy snow. Especially in the first month of the new year (1767), which is the coldest month of the year (January), it seems to snow every day.


    In the past, the stone bear always thought that the goose feather like snow was an exaggeration, but now he doesn''t say a word. The goose feather like snow is a fart. Here is a slap like snowflake


    After several successive heavy snows, the whole world seemed to be wrapped in white, especially the undulating mountains, which became completely white overnight, without any color.


    Even the little river on the west side of the tribe is covered with thick ice. In the past, the people of the river freezing people didn''t think it was a big deal. They just hid in wooden houses for the winter. But now the river is frozen, and more than ten water tankers, big and small, standing on the Bank of the river, have completely lost their function. Only then do the people realize how important the current is.


    Thanks to the tireless work of the waterwheel on weekdays, the Chinese people are used to leaving a lot of work to the waterwheel. But now the waterwheel can''t be used, and the people feel very uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, this is actually progress. It''s just like in the era before the stone bear crossing, people have completely adapted to electrification, so once the power is cut, most people will feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Now the people of gaoshu tribe are in such a situation. The application of water power has made them enjoy the benefits of technological progress, which is the embodiment of the overall progress of society.


    It doesn''t matter to the stone bear. Although his soul comes from later generations, the busy life of later generations also makes the stone bear experience a kind of rare peace in such a snowy day. In particular, there is a daughter-in-law who is pregnant with his own child beside him, and Shi Xiong is even more reluctant to destroy the peace.


    Some time ago, he refused chief junaluska''s request for expeditionary troops twice in succession. One reason is that it is not suitable to send troops in this season. Another reason is that the stone bear is reluctant to leave the green Skylark.


    In stone bear''s view, it''s just a dream to dominate the new continent of North America. It''s not a problem to realize it two years earlier or two years later. Anyway, this dream will come true sooner or later.


    But the green skylark is pregnant. It''s going to be a father by itself. It''s a real event! In the eyes of stone bear, it seems that a pregnant wife is even more important than competing for supremacy.


    So since the end of the eastern expedition, Shi Xiong has changed from an omnipotent, unsmiling, ruthless battlefield commander to a sandezi who laughs at everyone, talks and looks at his daughter-in-law carefully


    This drastic change made the whole tribe, including the expeditionary soldiers who stayed in the gaoshu tribe, feel extremely uncomfortable. Many people even doubt whether the great son of God was possessed by a hapak? Or how could the guardian change so much?


    This is clearly two good!


    Even red cloud said: "you are the guardian, the son of God, how can you become like this?"


    There are a lot of people who say things like this, including big feet, bobcats, and of course Gao Niu. Even some officers of the expeditionary army have something to laugh at Shi Xiong. After all, if you tease the commander at this time, the commander will never get angry. Instead, he will happily pull you to share your cigarettes and wine. As long as you are willing to listen to the guardian''s nagging about the children and the future, you can have a afternoon smoke and drink with the guardian


    Of course, the guardian''s answer to such questions is very crisp - the world is vast, and the wife with the baby in her belly is the biggest!


    Others in the tribe don''t understand why the guardian has changed so much, but the stone bear thinks it''s normal. After all, he is a man who has lived in the modern society for 36 years, and he is also a man who has not found a wife. Now all of a sudden, he has a wife and children. How can Shi Xiong not be good to his daughter-in-law?


    In the previous life, those men who were not good to their daughter-in-law would be kicked away by women sooner or later. Stone bear doesn''t want to be a father when his daughter-in-law kicks him away. There''s nothing wrong with spoiling your wife!


    Now his performance can be called the tenderness of the past and the present


    The guardian''s words are very reasonable. Many rude men have nothing to do about it, but the women in the tribe have a better view of the stone bear.


    In the eyes of these women, is there any better man than a clever man who serves his wife?


    It''s obvious that the guardian, who used to be decisive and powerful, has changed a little bit, but such a man is a good man!


    Now the most envious people of the women in the tribe are not Hongyun, nor other beautiful women in the highlands. What they admire most is the green Skylark!


    In this cold winter, the stone bear, who incarnates as his beloved wife, adds a trace of warmth to the whole tribe. Even under the influence of the stone bear, some rough old men in the tribe are now trying to learn from the guardian and how to spoil their mother-in-law


    The whole gaoshu tribe is even harmonious!


    But this kind of harmony with a group of sneaky guy did not tell and suddenly ended.


    When another heavy snow just fell one afternoon, every family in the tribe was about to prepare dinner. Some time ago, the guardian invented a new kind of food to serve his wife. As a result, this kind of food named "hot pot" by the guardian immediately became popular in the tribe.


    Now almost every household can waft out the strong smell of hot pot every day. Sometimes there are more people who eat hot pot, so the whole tribe will be covered with a strong smell of hot pot.


    It''s really a good thing. A simple iron pot is put on the stove, with clear water in it and some green onion and ginger. Cut the frozen beef, Turkey, mutton and other game meat into thin slices. When the water in the iron pot boils up, throw the sliced meat into the pot. When the pot boils again, pick up the discolored meat, Dip in the prepared seasoning and add a mouthful of wine. It''s hot and delicious. It''s really not too comfortable.


    Therefore, since the hotpot was spread from the guardian''s house, it immediately swept the whole gaoshu tribe. Now if the people of gaoshu tribe don''t have a pot of hot water every day, it''s like something is missing.


    But in the afternoon of this day, many ethnic groups are preparing the hot pot in the evening, and the faint horn suddenly rings

 Chapter 396

    The stone bear who is eating hot pot with the green Skylark who is just beginning to show his heart naturally hears the sound of the horn.


    Although the transmission of sound will be greatly affected when the snow is heavy, the trumpet sound is heard by many people of gaoshu tribe, including the stone bear.


    "It''s a warning horn! How can the enemy come at this time? " As the daughter-in-law of the stone bear, the green Skylark naturally understands what the three short and one long horns mean. Although it''s the coldest time of the year, the last attack by the chekasa and the French caught the gaoshu tribe by surprise, and many soldiers who went hunting died in the attack.


    If it wasn''t for the stone bear who finally used the fire ox array to kill these guys, maybe there would be no gaoshu tribe in the world at this time.


    Therefore, since the attack, gaoshu tribe has set up guard posts in some key areas around the tribe. After two years of development, a perfect guard network has been formed around gaoshu tribe.


    Every day, more than 50 tribal soldiers go to the 26 warning points around the tribe to guard on duty. Whether it''s windy or rainy, whether it''s hot dog days or cold days, two tribal soldiers are on guard at each warning post every day, and the thunder can''t move.


    Since the beginning of winter last year, although it has been snowing and the weather is extremely cold, there has been no shortage of tribal soldiers on guard posts.


    Vigilance may not happen for months or even years in a row, but once the enemy invades, the guard posts will play a great role. At least we can fight for more than half an hour for the tribe!


    Looking at his daughter-in-law with a slightly dissatisfied look, Shi Xiong stood up with a smile, walked behind the green skylark, reached out and gently hugged her. Wen Sheng said: "although it''s a warning horn, it''s obvious that he''s looking for death when he comes to the tribe this season. Not to mention that there are more than 400 soldiers in the tribe, as well as a large number of muskets and grenades. In this weather alone, no matter the enemy comes, it will be freezing here. So, daughter-in-law, you don''t have to worry at all. I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll be back in a moment and continue to eat hot pot. "


    The green Skylark also knows that the stone bear, as the leader of the expeditionary army and the guardian of kabulu sacrifice, is the backbone of the tribe. Now that the enemy is coming, it would be inappropriate for him not to show up.


    She nodded, "then be careful. If there are many enemies, just use the grenade. Our weapons are absolutely in the lead. There''s no need to fight close to the enemy. "


    "Oh, our little Skylark knows how to fight now! Well, yes, you will teach our son in the future. "


    "Go, what nonsense..." the green Skylark stroked her stomach with a glorious face.


    "How can this be nonsense? Child his mother, when the child is born, you tell him that your father asked me to teach you... Ha ha, you eat slowly, I''ll go to see what''s the matter. "


    "Well, you can be careful. Remember that I and your son are waiting for you at home..."


    Stone bear laughs, puts on his clothes and goes out of the house. As soon as he goes out, he sees the peaceful tribe. At this time, it looks like a giant beast awakened from a deep sleep. Many well-trained soldiers are busy in silence, and their relatives are silent to help. The whole tribe imitates Buddhism and turns into a high-speed machine in an instant.


    After seeing the tall figure, the high-speed machine seemed to increase its speed again in an instant. In just a few minutes, rows of soldiers were standing in front of the stone bear.


    Because of the busy work just now, a wisp of white mist appeared on the forehead of these soldiers who were all equipped with weapons, which was formed by the sweat transpiration on their heads.


    "SM, is this the warning horn from that guard post?" Stone bear asked in a deep voice as he hung the big bow behind him.


    "Guardian, listen to the sound, it should be the warning horn of Shigang post in the middle reaches of the river. Today, yingyu is guarding that post with ER Niu." Said the bobcat without hesitation.


    SM is a very low-key person, but everyone knows that this man from longmaoniu tribe, together with the guardian, is actually a very thoughtful person.


    In the expeditionary army, SM is just a scouting captain, but everyone knows that even the guardian attaches great importance to him. After returning to the tribe, the bobcat acted as the commander of the guard guard and was responsible for the guard and defense of the whole tribe.


    The hawk feather stone bear mentioned by SM is also very clear. The last time the chekasa people united with the French to attack the gaoshu tribe, it was the hawk feather, root and branch brothers who first discovered it. Originally, they went out to capture bison in small teams. As a result, they happened to meet the chekasa people who had just landed. They resolutely stayed there to fight with the chekasa people. As a result, the tree root and branch brothers died there. Yingyu was seriously injured and finally escaped.


    One of yingyu''s arms was broken in that battle. After he came back, he was cut off half by the tribe''s witch doctor. He is very lucky to survive in this era. So yingyu couldn''t become an expeditionary soldier, so he took on the task of guarding. In the past two years, he has been doing very well.


    Shi Gang sentry post Shi Xiong also knows that it''s a position Shi Xiong chooses himself. The post is on a hill more than 100 meters away from gaoshu tribe about five kilometers in a straight line. The little river turns several turns at the foot of the hill. A guard post is set up on the hill to monitor the three kilometer long river below.


    It''s just that the litterliver river is frozen at this time. Even if the enemy comes, they should not come from the river. Why did the sentry post blow the warning horn? This alarm horn is a bit strange


    The bugle is still ringing. Obviously, it''s not a matter of blowing by mistake, but the enemy is really invading. Otherwise, the bugle will not reveal a hint of anxiety.


    When Shi Xiong knew that this was not ambiguous, he immediately gave an order and said, "one hundred grenadiers, one hundred riflemen, take their ammunition supplies and follow me!"


    The crowd responded.


    The next moment, the original quiet tribe suddenly lively up, Masi people''s calls filled in the tribe.


    Just now everyone was silent, that''s because the guardian didn''t give the order, now the order is given, everything is based on speed!


    In a few minutes, two hundred men with their own weapons and ammunition rode on two hundred battle horses. Naturally, the stone bear was riding on the back of the Phoenix with a big bow and special arrows. Seeing that the soldiers were all picking up, he immediately waved his hand and rushed out against the heavy snow.


    Behind him, two hundred horses hissed, their noses were full of white air, carrying two hundred armed tribal soldiers, and followed Huofeng into the heavy snow

 Chapter 397

    This team in front of us, well, this group of people should not be called a team. Shi Xiong thinks it''s appropriate to describe these people as refugees.


    Looking at the more than 100 shivering people with frostbite on their faces and hands, the stone bear could not help feeling that his head was a little big.


    This is obviously a group of Europeans, but their clothes have made the stone bear unable to identify them.


    In this era, the uniform styles of European countries are almost the same, but there are differences in color. In front of us, these guys are obviously soldiers of a certain European country, which can be seen from their guns. Ordinary people who can resist the fire? It''s just that they can''t tell the color of their clothes at all.


    "Is it the French who never give up?" The stone Bear looked at the group of vasichus who were about to freeze to death. They couldn''t laugh or cry. They dare to come here in this season. What''s the point of looking for death?


    ¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­¡±


    "Help us, help us, for God''s sake, please help us..." the arrival of the stone bear obviously let the group of vasichu see the hope, they will certainly be able to see the leadership position of the stone bear, so one of the guys with a bearded face suddenly fell on his knees. At the beginning, he seemed to speak Spanish, After seeing that the big man didn''t quite understand, he immediately changed to strange English.


    The stone bear didn''t pay attention to this guy, even if this guy seems to be the leader of the group of vasichu, but the stone bear can''t save them until he knows what happened. These guys are obviously not British, so the stone bear is not at ease.


    Stone bear turned to yingyu and asked, "yingyu, what''s the matter with these guys?"


    The eagle feather, who had lost half of his arm, shook his head and said, "guardian, I don''t know where these people came from. It seems that they suddenly came out of the river, and then they want to go along the river. As soon as I saw that there were many of them, and they were all armed with muskets, I sounded the alarm horn. "


    "Well, yingyu, you''ve done a good job. This vigilance should be maintained for a long time."


    Eagle feather simple and honest smile.


    Stone bear then turned to ask the guy kneeling on the ground. Of course, he asked in English.


    "What country are you from? Why are you here with weapons? "


    Shi Xiong''s fluent English made the guy''s eyes widened. He never thought that there would be a guy who spoke English so fluently in a group of aborigines, who could speak English more fluently than his own.


    "Dear leader, I''m major Felisa Fernando of the North American fleet of the Royal Spanish Navy. This time, we came to a tribe with friendship to discuss something. Unfortunately, our fleet encountered a blizzard in the big bend, all four ships hit the rocks and sank, and we are the only people left with more than 300 people. Fortunately, our guide knew the location of the tribe, so we came here on foot. But we underestimated the power of this snowstorm. Our people can''t hold on any longer... Dear leader, please ask your people to help us... "


    "Are you Spanish? Or a member of the Royal Spanish Navy? " The stone bear was also surprised and widened his eyes. Why did the Spaniard come here? Don''t they know it''s French and British territory?


    Well, it doesn''t matter. Now the Spaniards are in hot collusion with the French. The French even give up New Orleans to the Spaniards. It''s not impossible for the Spanish fleet to go up the river Mitsui and then down the Tennessee.


    Although Kuang Niu came back some time ago and said that he had a fierce fight with the Spanish in the southeast direction of the Cree, killing thousands of Spanish saimino allied troops, Shi Xiong knew that it was most likely that the Spanish had been fooled by the saimino, so he sent out his troops.


    But generally speaking, Spain''s sphere of influence is in central and South America and the Caribbean, and North America is only limited to Florida, Louisiana and the Gulf coast of Texas, with no conflict of interests.


    The stone bear thought about it and looked at the Spanish soldiers who were really dying of freezing. He turned back and said loudly, "give them some clothes, find some withered grass and branches to make a fire, and cook them some porridge."


    Stone bear is very clear that what these Spaniards need most now is a mouthful of hot porridge, otherwise it can really freeze to death.


    Although the Spaniards killed more people in the whole new world than the British, French and other European countries combined, the Indians in central and South America were too far away from the stone bear, and there was no direct conflict of interest between the Spaniards and the stone bear, so the stone bear was a little softer after hesitation.


    This is more than 100 lives after all.


    Of course, if the French, the stone bear will not hesitate to order to kill these guys.


    A few huge bonfires were soon lit up. The Spanish soldiers were like wild dogs who had run out of the reins. They rolled around. The red flames made these guys with frostbite on their faces and hands smile contentedly.


    Several soldiers on horseback soon returned from the tribe, carrying several big pots and a big bag of noodles on horseback.


    Several soldiers broke open the frozen river, filled some river water with a big pot, and then put it on the campfire. When the pot was boiling, they poured the stir fried noodles into the pot. After a while, the hot corn porridge could be drunk.


    One by one, the Spanish soldiers were crossing their chests. They were constantly grateful to the soldiers of gaoshu tribe. It can be seen that they were grateful from the heart.


    In this weather, when they are about to freeze to death, after they have seen many friends die on the road, these pots of hot corn porridge and these bonfires are better for them than the gospel of God.


    After a bowl of hot corn porridge, the souls of these Spanish soldiers seem to have come back completely. Those who continue to drink porridge are more grateful to the people of gaoshu tribe. Even if the tribesmen took their muskets and bayonets, they didn''t care.


    The stone bear asked Felisa Fernand, who was drinking the second bowl of porridge, "where''s your guide? I''m going to ask him a few questions. "


    Felisa was stunned for a moment, then shook her head, sighed as if she had accepted her life, and pointed to one of the soldiers.


    The stone bear is happy when he looks at it. This guy is clearly an Indian, but he''s wearing a Spanish uniform, and he doesn''t know that he was pulled from the unfortunate ghost.

 Chapter 398

    "What''s your name? What tribe are you from? " Stone bear asked after taking the guide aside.


    "Are you the guardian of the kabulu sacrifice of the gaoshu tribe?" The guide looked very excited. Instead of answering the question, he asked such a question.


    The stone bear frowned and nodded, "yes, I am the guardian of high priest cabulus. You haven''t answered my question yet


    "Haha, I''m so excited to see you..." the thin man said with a dry smile and rubbing his hands, "my name is Yumao. I''m from qimosha tribe."


    "Well? Are you from kimosha? So how did you get mixed up with these Spaniards? Besides, is the leader of your tribe Dashi


    "You are wrong, guardian. Dashi is not the leader of our tribe. He is the leader of the little apalu tribe. The leader of our tribe is called tumeng. "


    Hearing this, the stone bear''s brow opened. It seems that this guy is really from the qimosha tribe.


    When the stone bear was traveling between the gaoshu tribe and the Xiaohe tribe alone, he once went to the qimosha tribe.


    The kimosha tribe is also a small tribe of the Cherokee people. It was separated from a large tribe when it moved south. He has lived in the Everglades for more than 200 years. Kimosha, in Cherokee, means "a tribe living on a swamp.".


    The everglade where kimosha lives is located at the junction of the Cherokee and the chekasa. Although it is closest to the chekasa, their tribe has never been attacked by the chekasa.


    There''s no way. The place where the kimosha tribe live is too dangerous. The Everglades are their best natural barrier.


    Swamp is as dangerous as desert, even more dangerous than desert. Once people who are not familiar with the road enter the swamp, few people can survive. Most of them will be swallowed by the swamp, or eaten by crocodiles living in the swamp


    At the beginning, if the stone bear didn''t get the help of the qimosha tribe, he couldn''t freely shuttle in the Everglades and travel between the gaoshu tribe and the Xiaohe tribe alone.


    Therefore, he naturally knew who the leader of kimosha was.


    This skinny man is right. Tumeng is the leader of the qimosha tribe.


    "So how did you get mixed up with these Spaniards?" After confirming the identity of the spear, the stone bear continued to ask him.


    "Guardian, I can''t help it." Spear grinned bitterly, shivered all over and rubbed his hands. It seemed that he was very cold.


    The stone bear took out a wolf skin robe from Huofeng''s backpack and threw it. The spear flurried over and put it on his body. The stone bear took out a bag of wine from his luggage and handed it to Yu spear. "Take a drink. It will make you warm up immediately."


    Yu spear hesitated for a moment, then unscrewed the lid of the skin bag, and his eyes lit up with a strong smell of wine.


    "Guardian, is this the high Baijiu that your high tree tribe produces?"


    "Yes, take a drink to keep warm." The stone bear nodded with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s a good thing. Last year, I heard from the tribe that you passed by our tribe and left some wine for our tribe. It''s a pity that I was hunting outside at that time and didn''t see you. " Fishing spear said, he took a big drink, immediately was hot yiyiha.


    "Good wine! That''s a lot of energy Yu Spear''s face turned red without much effort.


    The wolf skin robe and a mouthful of wine on my body soon played a role, and the spear no longer trembled. "Guardian, this winter is particularly hard. My family has a large population, so I have to go hunting in this weather."


    "That day I was going to set up some grass hoppers in the Everglades, and I met these guys by the big bend. They caught me and asked me where the gaoshu tribe was. I lied and said I didn''t know. As a result, they took me on board


    In this era, there are a lot of rabbits in North America, and winter, especially after the heavy snow, is the best time to catch rabbits.


    "So you were captured by these vasichus?" Asked the stone bear.


    "Well, I was captured by these guys. But I didn''t dare to resist. At that time, they had four big boats and more than 300 people. I was the only one. I could only listen to them. But I can swear to the river god that I didn''t show them the way at the beginning. I just told them that I had only heard the name of gaoshu tribe, but I had never been there, so I didn''t know the way. "


    "And how are you and they here?" Stone bear asked again. The people of qimoshasa must know how to get to the gaoshu tribe. When he went to Xiaohe tribe, he once stayed in the qimoshasa tribe. At first, he thought that they were all from the same tribe, and the gaoshu tribe was also the tribe of high priest kabulu, so the people of qimoshasa tribe also yearned for the gaoshu tribe. The stone bear told them the general route.


    Therefore, this spear must know the general route to gaoshu tribe.


    "I can''t help it? Those vasichu''s boats went around the big South Fork along the big bend. When they were about to go to pumpkin Bay, a blizzard came. Their boats were blown to the reef by the blizzard. All the four boats sank in that section of the river, and many people died with vasichu. "


    It seems to think of the situation at that time, the spear shivered involuntarily, unscrewed the cover of the leather bag and drank a mouthful of wine again. Then he continued: "at that time, I and those vasichus fought to death on the shore. It was freezing. Although we were not drowned, we were almost frozen to death."


    "If the pumpkin Bay tribe is still there, we''ll be fine. At least if there''s the black pumpkin and the pumpkin planted by the pumpkin Bay tribe, we won''t starve to death. But guardian, as you know, the pumpkin Bay tribe of black pumpkin was destroyed by the damned chekasa two years ago... "


    Listening to Yumao talking about the black pumpkin and pumpkin Bay tribe, the stone bear can''t help feeling dejected. Like the longmaoniu tribe, the pumpkin Bay tribe was once a small tribe separated from the gaoshu tribe. They settled on the North Bank of the great bend in the northwest of the gaoshu tribe. As a result, they were attacked and killed by the chekasa people.


    Yumao''s words also made the stone bear confirm that he was a Cherokee, otherwise he would not have said black pumpkin and pumpkin Bay tribe.


    "It was very cold. When these vasichu boats sank, their food didn''t come out. We were hungry and cold at that time. In addition, there was no pumpkin Bay tribe, and there were no tribes around. We were about to freeze to death and starve to death. I had no choice but to lead them to gaoshu tribe. Guardian, I''m afraid of death, too. Just along the way, more than 40 vasichu died on the road... "Yumao''s face showed a look of panic. It seemed that what happened these days really scared him.

 Chapter 399

    After listening to Yu Spear''s explanation, Shi Xiong knew clearly.


    Spear is a bad luck guy.


    Isn''t it? He went out hunting in an inappropriate season, and met a group of unsuitable people. Then he met a snowstorm in an inappropriate place, and finally he was almost frozen to death and starved to death.


    It''s not bad luck. What is it?


    However, it also proves that yuspear is not betraying the tribe. He can''t help it.


    In this case, the stone bear can''t blame the spear for bringing the Spaniards here. People''s survival instinct is extremely strong. If you put yourself in the position of spear, you will certainly do it without hesitation.


    The most important thing is to stay alive.


    "Guardian..." Yu spear murmured.


    "Say it, just say it."


    "Guardian, I decided to bring them here for a reason that day. The last time you passed by kimosha, you talked about how your tribe defeated the alliance of the chekasa and the French. Although I didn''t listen to you, my people told me. So I don''t think you gaoshu tribe will be afraid of these vasichu since they have such powerful force. So I led them here... "


    Shi Xiong nodded and said, "Yumao, I know this has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault you brought them here. "


    "Thank you, thank you guardian." Yu spear is grateful.


    "Yumao, do you know what these vasichu want from our gaoshu tribe?" Asked the stone bear.


    "Guardian, I don''t know. I don''t understand what they say. If one of them didn''t speak our language, I don''t know if they were looking for the gaoshu tribe. But the guy who can speak our language also froze to death the day before yesterday. "


    "Well, since you are here, you can go back to the tribe for a few days. When the weather gets better, I''ll let our tribe take you back. " Stone bear a little thought on the light said, and then waved called four soldiers, with spears back to the tribe.


    Looking at the spear, their figures disappeared in the heavy snow, the stone bear turned and walked towards the hapless Spaniards.


    "Fernand, why are you looking for the high tree tribe? And where did you get the name of the high tree tribe? " The stone bear stood in front of Felisa Fernando, who was getting better. He asked without any expression on his face.


    There was a smile on Felisa Fernando''s face, but it was really horrible on his frostbite face.


    "Dear leader, you can call me Felisa, as my friends call me. Besides, I really appreciate your help. If it wasn''t for your help, we would have died in the damned snow. " Felisa''s English sounds a little strange, but at least it is clear, and the stone bear can understand it.


    But the stone bear didn''t show a proud look on his face because of his praise. He just emphasized his tone again and asked, "where do you know the name of gaoshu tribe? Also, what can I do for you? You have to make it clear, or I''ll leave you here again. "


    "Oh, God bless you, dear chief, you can''t leave us here, it will freeze us to death..." Felisa pleaded.


    "As long as you tell me the answer I want to know, then you won''t be left here. I can guarantee that! " Stone bear light said.


    "Good, good, good! I will tell you all I know, my respected leader Felisa said sincerely.


    Felisa has been calling himself the leader, and the stone bear has not corrected him. At this time, he must have a sufficient identity to deter this guy.


    "Dear chief, you should probably know that we have a good relationship with the seminos. A few months ago, the CRI, the mother race of the Seminoles, was defeated by a Cherokee army, and even the chief of the CRI was captured by the soldiers of that army. They wanted to save their chief and their mother, so they found us


    Felisa said, looking at the big man in secret. The stone bear frowned slightly and said, "don''t hide what you have to say, or I''ll turn around and go now."


    "Good, good." Felisa shivered. "The saiminoans promised us a lot of benefits, so our general decided to send troops to help the saiminoans. In that battle, we and the seminols formed a team of nearly 6000 people. As a result, when we faced a team of only 500 or 600 Cherokees, we were beaten to pieces and suffered heavy casualties. In that battle, our general and I witnessed with our own eyes a powerful explosive weapon used by the Cherokees, which caused us great casualties. So, at the end of the battle, our general asked the saiminoans to find out what kind of weapon it was. The seminols lurked in their mother tribe. After a long time of inquiry, they learned that it was a weapon made by a tribe of the Cherokee people called the gaoshu tribe. Moreover, tens of thousands of Kerry soldiers were defeated by this weapon. So, our general wants to find the gaoshu tribe, and then make a deal with this tribe, and want to trade the method of making this weapon. "


    Under the threat of the stone bear, Felisa said all he knew.


    After hearing this, the stone bear frowned and said coldly, "deal? The deal also requires four large armed transport ships and more than 300 soldiers with guns? Are you trying to sneak into the gaoshu tribe? "


    "I, i... this... This is not like this! My respected leader, we really don''t want to attack the gaoshu tribe. We just want to make a deal with this tribe. Our four ships pulled a lot of food. Aren''t these food your Indians like best? As for the fact that we have more than 300 people here, it''s just for security reasons. It''s really for safety... "


    "Well! Do you know best in your own heart Stone bear said coldly.


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, the stone bear yelled to the soldiers of the tribe: "take all these guys back to the tribe, so that they can be looked after. Well, when you leave for a while, don''t forget to blindfold these guys. Some things of our tribe can''t be seen by these guys. "


    With that, the stone bear turned and turned on Huofeng''s back. While watching the soldiers manipulate the Spaniards, he frowned and thought, "the Spaniards actually know the news of the barrel throwing. It seems that crazy bull''s sense of confidentiality is not enough. But it doesn''t matter. The Spaniards can''t beat the Spaniards. If they make good use of the 100 odd free Spaniards, they may be able to beat the Spaniards like Armand, the French major officer last time! "

 Chapter 400

    When the people of gaoshu tribe saw the guardian go out, they brought back a group of wasichu dressed in rags. They were all happy.


    Two years ago, in such a cold winter, a group of ambitious chekasa people colluded with the French to launch a sneak attack on the gaoshu tribe. More than a dozen people who were hunting bison in the North died under the guns and knives of those people.


    Moreover, these guys are in a hurry. They are about to break through the last pass. As a result, the guardian used the fire ox array to trample on all the enemies. Well, at that time, some French people were not trampled into meat mud by the fire ox because they ran fast, but they were finally captured by the guardian and the soldiers.


    Later, these captured Frenchmen became the best labor force for the exploitation of raw salt in xiaoyanshan. If the guardians were not eager to exchange these Frenchmen for materials, it was estimated that the Frenchmen would have worked to death in xiaoyanshan.


    What a good labor force! It''s gone in the end.


    To be honest, many people in the tribe at that time still thought of the free hard labor from time to time.


    Unexpectedly, two years later, it was in such a cold winter, and the guardian went out for such a circle. As a result, he brought back a group of vasichu. Moreover, the number of vasichu was much more than that of two years ago.


    Now there will be free hard work in xiaoyanshan again!


    This is the idea of the majority of the tribe.


    This group of vasichu, who seems to be freezing to death, has brought a lot of happiness to this tribe, which has become a little boring because of the cold.


    A group of small guys wrapped like a ball, gathered around the group of vasichu to watch. From time to time, in front of the doors of every household, we can see the idle people pointing at these vasichu, but with a smile on their faces


    These Spaniards, led by major Felisa, were also surprised by the big tribe in front of them.


    After taking over the women and children of Xiaohe tribe and those small tribes separated before, gaoshu tribe has changed from a small tribe with no more than 300 people to a super big tribe with a population of more than 3000.


    The tribe with more than 3000 people can definitely be called a super tribe in this era. Before that, the largest tribe in the Tennessee River Basin, that is, the crooked ear tribe of jorakulu, had a population of just over 2000.


    In the new world of North America in this era, many small tribes do not even have 3000 people.


    Today''s gaoshu tribe has a population of more than 3000, which is huge.


    The most important thing is that the gaoshu tribe is not the same as any tribe or the royal court that Felisa saw before.


    In his opinion, there are big houses built with rocks or neat red and blue bricks everywhere, which are better than those in many small cities in Spain, especially those extra tall houses, which are even more magnificent than many cathedrals in China.


    Although the decoration of these buildings is not as magnificent as that of domestic churches, this large house built of rock has a special atmosphere!


    Feliza''s background is not general, his father is a count of the kingdom of Spain, a real count. Otherwise, with feliza''s age, he would not have been favored by major general Celeste Carlos, commander of the North American sub fleet of the Royal Spanish Navy, and thus become an adjutant to major general Carlos.


    Yes, this major Felisa is the major Felisa who followed major general Carlos to watch the whole battle when crazy bull was fighting with Spanish simino troops in the southeast defense line of CRI.


    As an aristocrat, Felisa naturally knows a lot of things, such as art, which he has to learn since childhood. As the heir of an earl, artistic accomplishment is only one of the most basic qualities of being an aristocrat.


    So Felisa could see that the big buildings of the gaoshu tribe were good.


    Can I help you? After the cement was burned, Shixiong decided to build several large buildings in the tribe. For example, the tribal council hall was moved into the tallest and largest building today. Moreover, when building these buildings at the beginning, the stone bears were all given the construction scheme combined with the memory of later generations, and the style was naturally extraordinary.


    Felisa really did not expect that there was such an incredible tribe in the deep of the mountain.


    All of a sudden, Felisa realized that she had missed something.


    What''s the matter?


    Then Felisa''s face turned pale. At this time, he thought that the big man with amazing physique was leading the soldiers of this tribe, with muskets on his back


    Muskets! How could an aboriginal tribe have so many muskets?


    It seems that in the battle a few months ago, there were also some people with muskets in the Cherokee team of more than 500 people!


    Could it be that


    A very bad idea suddenly appeared in Felisa''s mind, which made him so scared that he didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    Although Felisa was reluctant to admit that this tribe was probably the tall tree tribe he was looking for, he finally had to accept his guess. Because Felisa is very sad to find that, no matter from which aspect, the possibility that this large indigenous tribe is the tall tree tribe is as high as 99%!


    It seems... It seems... Only this shocking tribe in front of us can be worthy of the gaoshu tribe which can produce such powerful weapons!


    The panic stricken major Felisa seemed to see a familiar tall figure in a trance. When he fixed his eyes on it, he cried out: "Dear chief, dear chief, I have something to say to you. I need you to listen to my explanation. I need you to listen to my explanation..."


    It seems that the tall figure is accompanying a pregnant woman. Looking at his cautious appearance, major Felisa really can''t imagine that the expressionless big man had such a gentle side.


    As the big man accompanied the pregnant woman to enter the room, major Felisa intuitively told him that if he did not explain to the big man, the fate of himself and the soldiers would be very miserable and terrible.


    So he tried hard to rush over. As a result, after two steps, he felt that it was dark in front of him. A cold and hard object hit him on the forehead


    For a moment, Felisa felt the whole sky was dark. When the pain from his nose and cheek arrived at the cerebral cortex, he felt dizzy. Then, like a fallen tree, he fainted in the snow.


    What he didn''t see was that the big man turned his head and yelled at the tribal soldiers here. Then he turned around and carefully protected the pregnant woman and walked into the room. After a while, the big man came out of the door again

 Chapter 401

    Feliza woke up in the cold.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt cold all over, as if he was almost frozen to death two days ago.


    In addition, Felisa only felt that her nose, right cheek and lips were all wooden, without any feeling. She only felt the strong smell of rust in the cavity.


    Felisa knew that the smell of rust was actually the smell of her own blood.


    When I was young and frivolous, when I was "Dueling" with a dandy in China, my nose was broken by the other party, and my mouth was just like this.


    It''s just that the taste this time is obviously stronger than that more than ten years ago.


    It''s dark around. There''s a fire coming from my right side, but it''s dark on my left side. And he also covered himself with several pieces of clothes, and seemed to have dry grass under him. There seems to be a voice not far away, but there is always a sharp "squeak" sound in her ears. Felisa tries to hear those words clearly, but she can''t hear them clearly.


    In this continuous "creak" sound, those voices seem to be far away in the sky


    Felisa tried to move for a while, but he was frightened to find that he seemed unable to move. It was a feeling of freezing.


    "Hello..." Felisa didn''t want to be frozen to death. A few days ago, in the cold and desolate wilderness, he had witnessed dozens of brothers frozen to death. He didn''t want to be one of them


    However, his dry voice made him sound like the cry of a newborn kitten.


    But it seemed to be in a room where Felisa''s voice, though tiny, was heard.


    Then, to Felisa''s relief, a few familiar figures surrounded her.


    "The major wakes up, the major wakes up..." a familiar voice sounded in his ear. Felisa knew that it was a member of his own lieutenant named Mendoza.


    Felisa felt that her body was lifted up by seven or eight hands, and a thick pile of dry grass was stuffed behind her, which made Felisa feel a little more comfortable.


    Not far ahead is a burning bonfire, which is tightly bound by the surrounding rocks, so that the branches in the fire can not be scattered around.


    A bowl of warm water was soon drunk by Felisa, and he felt that he was finally alive again.


    "Where is this? Aren''t we taken to that damned aboriginal tribe? " Another effect of this bowl of hot water is to make Felisa''s dry voice much better, at least to let him speak.


    "Major, we are indeed in the aboriginal tribe. We were brought back by the dark sky, but in the process of our escort, you tried to do something unnecessary, and as a result, you were knocked down by an Aboriginal with the butt of a gun. Also, major, your nose should be broken. Our military doctor has died in the wilderness. Now no one can correct your nose... "


    Felisa realized how the darkness before her eyes was caused! Then he gave a wry smile. It seems that when dealing with those Negroes in the Caribbean, he always liked to hit them with the butt of his gun. Now is it retribution?


    He tried to raise his hand to touch the bridge of his nose, but he found that it was a luxury move, at least in his present situation, it could not be completed.


    Felisa''s efforts finally turned into a helpless sigh - break it off, fortunately to keep the life, which is better than anything.


    "Mendoza, where are we now?" The temperature of the campfire made Felisa feel like she was slowly recovering.


    "Major, we''re locked up by those damn natives. The remaining 104 of us were divided into three groups and locked up in different houses. We have seen these houses just now. They are built with rocks mixed with something we don''t know. They are very solid, and we dare not move too much. There are several Aboriginal soldiers carrying fireguns outside guarding them. If we move a little more, I''m afraid they will... "


    Felisa laboriously turned his head, and then he saw that there were more than 30 brothers hiding themselves in the thatch, while several officers such as Mendoza were around the campfire. They seemed to be discussing something.


    The room is big and cold, but it''s better than outside. After all, the house can keep out the cold wind, and there are bonfires in it. At least these brothers can''t freeze to death.


    "Mendoza, what''s going on here?" Felisa was silent for a long time before she continued to ask questions.


    The lieutenant, known as Mendoza, shook his head. "I''m sorry, major. We don''t know what''s going on. Now the only thing that''s certain is that the big guy locked us all up. But when you were in a coma, the big man came, but when he saw that you were still in a coma, he let his men raise the bonfire and brought us a pot and some water. But there is no food... "


    "Oh, by the way, the big man told me in Latin that he would come back tomorrow, but he asked you to think about it this evening and why you came here. The big man also said that he would listen to the truth in the future, or he would throw us into the wilderness


    This made everyone including Felisa shiver involuntarily.


    Although the situation is very bad now, it''s better than those days in the wilderness. At least you don''t have to worry about freezing to death here.


    Felisa was silent again. But his heart had already regretted at this time.


    I should not have allowed general Carlos to lead the team here when I knew this would happen. In his own capacity, although general Carlos is his immediate superior, he does not dare to put forward excessive demands on himself.


    Alas, how could Carlos have allowed himself to come here if the New Orleans governor Martinez had not had a good relationship with his father? It''s because he''s interested in his relationship with governor Martinez.


    With this kind of relationship, I can mobilize several armed transport ships from New Orleans to go up the river, and then ask the French for information


    I didn''t expect to hear the news, but the road was so dangerous. The fleet hit the rocks and sank. More than 300 soldiers froze to death and drowned more than half of them. The remaining soldiers also froze to death in the three-day arduous trek. Finally, the remaining people were caught by the aborigines


    This damned weather! This is a damn mission! This, this damned everything!

 Chapter 402

    After a worried night, the next day, accompanied by a group of tribal soldiers, a black and thin aborigine walked into the stone house, and then made a correction to Felisa''s broken nose bone without expression.


    The guy''s action was so fierce that Felisa''s sore voice was hoarse, but the black and thin guy was not moved at all. In the end, the guy said something when he left, but unfortunately, the only French who knew Cherokee was frozen to death on the road. Felisa, they didn''t know what the guy was talking about.


    However, the actions of these aborigines also let Felisa completely relax. After all, these aborigines can treat the major''s nose and bring them food. Although they are made of the roughest corn flour, it is enough to show that the aboriginal tribe has no intention of killing them.


    Otherwise, they would not do these things. They would be locked up in these three stone houses and starved to death.


    ......


    "Big bear, I think those vasichu should have bad intentions. I can feel that. But they seem to be scared out of their wits. If you hang them for a few more days and give them some quantity, these guys will collapse. " In the stone bear''s room, Bobcat said with a rare smile.


    The thin black man who gave Felix a nose was naturally a bobcat. As a member of the longhair cattle tribe, a man who grew up with stone bears, and one of the most admired people, he never changed his name for stone bears. SM only calls stone bear as guardian in public, but in private, he calls stone bear the name of big bear in longmaoniu tribe.


    SM has the right to call stone bear that.


    "Uncle SM, thank you so much. Since you have this judgment, do as you say. Let those vasichu recover their strength today, and take them to the other side of xiaoyanshan to mine raw salt tomorrow. " Then the stone bear stood up and went to the window. Looking at the falling snow outside, he said with some distress, "it''s always snowing like this. It''s estimated that the horses prepared by Colonel Jones can''t get in. The cost of raising these 500 horses, especially in winter, is very high... Alas, man is not as good as God. "


    Felisa and the Spaniards were just a small accident, and the stone bear didn''t care at all. Let alone the Spaniards far away, even if a group of British people want to covet the catapult, in this kind of weather, it is the result of no return. The stone bear will definitely kill them in the wilderness.


    This kind of weapon will not appear in front of Europeans until it is necessary.


    Now the stone bear is more worried about the horses brought by Colonel Jones.


    Some time ago, Colonel Jones sent someone to gaoshu tribe to send a message. He said that the horses had been assembled and were ready to send someone to deliver them. As a result, the messenger just walked for a few days, and it began to snow here.


    In such weather, those war horses can''t be sent.


    If there are dozens of horses, the stone bear will not worry. But with a total of 500 horses, it''s hard for the stone bear not to worry.


    As the stone bear worried, in this era, the cost of raising a war horse is extremely high. The cost of raising war horses in a year is even higher than the value of war horses themselves. If Colonel Jones keeps five hundred horses for a winter, he will be bankrupt.


    Although the gaoshu tribe now has hundreds of domesticated bison, it has no pressure to raise them, because under the guidance of the stone bear, the gaoshu tribe has long used silage.


    Although Jamestown is not too far away from gaoshu tribe, there is no silage technology there now.


    Although silage technology originated in ancient Egypt, it was not until the end of the 18th century that Europe got this technology. Moreover, the production technology of silage was first introduced into the new world of North America by the Nordic people, and then from the new world to the United Kingdom.


    In other words, Colonel Jones should not be able to use and make silage now. Without this kind of feed, raising such a large number of war horses in winter would make the Colonel Jones bankrupt.


    "Don''t worry, Colonel Jones will keep these horses for you. He doesn''t want our old rifles. It''s a big deal. We''ll just give him one or two hundred more guns when we make the deal. "


    The stone bear shook his head and said, "we can''t place our hopes on others. Uncle SM, you know these horses are very important to us. At least half of our future depends on these horses, so we can''t take them lightly. "


    "Then why don''t I go Asked the bobcat after thinking.


    "Can we go in this weather?" Stone bear asked with a worried frown.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem." Bobcat said, "we can walk along the Bank of the big bend, which has plenty of water, high temperature and less snow. Besides, the more you go eastward, the smaller the snow will be. The Appalachian Mountains block the cold wind from the north. As long as you get out of this mountain, the snow there should not be so heavy. "


    The more the bobcat said, the more confident he was. Finally, he firmly said, "big bear, leave this matter to me! At the same time, our tribe also needs to train a group of soldiers of our tribe. I plan to take the 200 soldiers who are going to train and drive them by riding cattle. Cattle are more reliable than horses in this weather


    "But how to solve the feed problem of cattle and those war horses? How to solve the problem of low temperature? " The stone bear shook his head and said, "Uncle SM, don''t take risks. Even if we get those war horses, it''s hard for them to reach our tribe on such a cold day."


    "No, big bear. As you said, raising these horses for a winter would bankrupt Colonel Jones. So it''s very likely that he will disperse these concentrated horses again. If he does, it will certainly delay our plan for the spring of next year. So, I need to go, even if I don''t bring these horses back, at least I need to send a batch of silage to Colonel Jones, so that he can raise these horses without any burden


    When Shi Xiong heard this, he realized that he had got into the top of the ox horn.


    Since the mountain is not on me, then I will go to the mountain!


    As the bobcat said, since the horses could not be brought back, why not send a large quantity of silage to Colonel Jones? In the past two years, the soybeans of gaoshu tribe have gained a huge harvest. In addition, from the end of summer to the end of autumn, the whole autumn people are making silage every day. Now, the silage of gaoshu tribe has a lot of concentrate mixed with soybean and wheat.


    Even if we calculate according to the amount of silage + roughage + concentrate that a batch of war horses eat in a day, it is only 60 days at most from now until the temperature rises. That is to say, when the temperature rises, a war horse needs about 900 Jin of silage + roughage + concentrate, and the amount of feed that 500 war horses need is more than 200 tons, This is not a problem at all for the gaoshu tribe.


    Moreover, even if Colonel Jones is poor, at least there should be some rough materials. In other words, gaoshu tribe only needs to pull silage and concentrate in the past, which saves at least half. Isn''t it that more than 100 tons of fodder can sustain 150 tons? Two hundred ox carts will pull it twice

 Chapter 403

    Stone bear has always been an activist. Since he decided to deliver feed to Jamestown, he began to pick it up that afternoon.


    The ox cart of the tribe has been transformed several times. Now one ox cart can easily pull more than 1000 Jin. However, feed takes up space, so a cart is full, which is more than 700 Jin at most.


    But it doesn''t matter. The tribe can collect more than 200 ox carts. It''s more than 70 tons, close to 80 tons.


    It''s winter, and it''s freezing, especially the two rivers, which are the power sources, are frozen. Therefore, in addition to the necessary coal and iron mining and steel-making, many other works of gaoshu tribe are basically stopped, and the bullock carts used for transportation are empty.


    When we go to Jamestown this time, the stone bear is going to send out a battalion, that is, more than 300 people. The commander of this battalion is a fierce dog, the young soldier of the crooked ear tribe who wanted to give the stone bear a bit of prestige. The whole battalion is composed of more than 100 veterans and 200 recruits.


    Bobcat will also take a team of scouts to follow in the past, and help the fierce dog who has just been promoted to battalion commander to control the team.


    If SM hadn''t insisted on not being a senior officer, the battalion would have been led by SM.


    As for the route, naturally, there is no need to worry about it.


    It was this route that the expeditionary army took when they first went to the Crees. Now, as the Cherokee continue to send troops to the Crees, and the Crees continue to move from the south to the north, the route of the first expedition to the Crees has become a very mature route.


    Many places across the river have even built floating bridges


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the eastward route.


    Loading and other work busy for three days, this is more than 200 cattle cart full. Then the team, which stretches for nearly three miles, starts slowly.


    In this kind of weather, even if it''s hard to catch up, even if the road conditions are better, it will take at least 20 days.


    And when these ox carts come back, they have to run again. One trip is not enough. Two trips are enough. However, these two hundred bulls just ate a lot of grass on the road. Therefore, for these five hundred horses, the stone bear also paid a lot of money.


    But this is really no way, who let God not to face it?


    If it hadn''t been for the heavy snow, the five hundred horses would have been sent here


    After these things, stone bear remembered that there were a group of Spaniards waiting to deal with them.


    So, five days after being arrested, major Felisa, who still had a bruise on his face that made people feel frightened, finally saw the big man again.


    For this big man, Felisa and his men have a kind of inexplicable mood at this time. Let''s say that they are grateful to this guy. After all, it''s an undeniable fact that they were saved.


    But also, they have hatred in their hearts!


    Nothing else. Although they were saved by these aborigines, they had a hard time in these five days. Felisa, in particular, as a noble of good birth, where had he suffered such a crime?


    On the way, the fleet sank on the rocks, and they had no way to start crossing the wasteland under the guidance of the aboriginal guide. As a result, they almost froze to death. Even now, the frostbite on their face, hands and feet is itchy every night, which makes life worse than death.


    On the first day of coming to the tribe, Felisa''s nose was broken by a butt of a gun, and her face was also left with a startling turquoise.


    What''s worse is that in the past five days, except for the aboriginal soldiers who were guarding them, they were ignored. Although we can eat enough every day and have a fire at night, it is not human''s job to mine those blue and white "stones" from this small hill every day.


    On such a cold day, holding the cold iron drill and pick in hand, it''s really hard to feel.


    After five days, even the Spanish soldiers who wanted to run away did not dare to mention it again. Every day''s work will exhaust their last strength, and the cold seems to have no intention to subside. Now even if they are let go, they dare not risk being frozen to death again.


    These people have experienced the journey of almost freezing to death. Let them go through it again, they will never try.


    It''s hard to mine these blue and white stones here, but it''s better to have enough to eat and drink every day and not to worry about being frozen to death than to be frozen to death in the wilderness and then be eaten by those hungry green eyed wolves.


    These Spanish soldiers did not try to communicate with their native soldiers, but one was that they could not speak the language, and the other could not talk to them at all. So these days, these Spaniards are really stifled.


    Now the big man who was obviously the leader appeared again. Even though this guy was more terrible than the devil, almost all the Spaniards were slightly relieved.


    If nothing else, at least this guy knows English and can communicate


    Felisa wanted to talk to the big man, but as soon as he moved, he caught a glimpse of an Aboriginal soldier guarding them, and the butt of his gun lit up


    Felisa immediately a spirit, the wound on the face is not good, he does not want to be shot.


    But fortunately, when the big man came, he immediately called major Felisa out.


    "Tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming to our gaoshu tribe? I want to hear the truth


    In front of this big cold words, Felisa immediately thought of what Lieutenant Mendoza said that night. Coupled with the torture of these days, Felisa didn''t mean to lie at all. He just wanted to leave this damned place quickly.


    "Dear chief, we really want to exchange with you the method of making powerful weapons that can explode. For this, we can pay any price..." Felisa said everything he knew.


    Compared with their own small life, those weapons are nothing. What''s more, he came here with the idea of obtaining that weapon making method by means of trade. Unfortunately, all the grain pulled by the four ships sank into the river with the four ships.


    In the process of Felisa''s narration, the stone bear always stares at his eyes. When Felisa finishes speaking, the stone bear is sure that this guy is not lying.


    It seems that the five-day downfall has completely destroyed their psychological defense line

 Chapter 404

    As the stone bear guessed, major Felisa, including the Spanish soldiers, had collapsed completely by this time.


    If it wasn''t for food, a safe place to sleep and the instinct to survive, these people might have been finished.


    It''s not a good job to mine raw salt in winter. In fact, since last year, even the people of gaoshu tribe have stopped mining raw salt in winter. It''s really hard work.


    But Felisa, they have no way.


    Run? Where are you going? To paraphrase a later online paragraph, "the whole country has been liberated for 70 years. Where can you go?"


    Isn''t that what it is? It''s cold and freezing. Except for the mountains, there are wolves in the wilderness. Where are you going? In this weather, there is only one end to running out - death!


    It''s nothing more than freezing to death or being eaten by wolves


    But if you don''t run, five days of high-intensity physical work in a row, it can really bring people down.


    On the one hand, death, on the other hand, life is not like death. If the Spaniards in the middle don''t collapse, they can call themselves soldiers!


    So when the stone bear, who can directly decide their life and death, appeared, major Felisa, as the leader, knelt down without hesitation.


    Isn''t that the truth? What''s the point? Compared with the small salt mountain in hell and the freezing weather, as long as you are not a fool, everyone knows how to choose.


    At this time, major Felisa was glad that he didn''t come here with the idea of robbing, otherwise it would be hard to explain to this big man today.


    At the beginning of the great defeat, although nearly a thousand Marines under general Carlos died, neither general Carlos nor major Felisa cared too much about it. They were more concerned about the powerful weapons.


    If we can get the method of making this kind of weapon, not to mention 1000 people, even if we pay 10000 lives for it. This kind of weapon is related to the national movement! As long as the Spanish army is equipped with this kind of weapon, unifying the whole European continent is definitely not something that only exists in the dream, and unifying the four oceans is the same thing!


    Although general Carlos is the immediate superior of major Felisa, and major Felisa is only the adjutant of general Carlos, in fact, the real status between the two is not as big as the apparent gap.


    Feliza''s father is the famous count of Fernando in Spain. His strength is very strong, far from being able to be matched by major general Carlos who is just a baron. Felisa is count Fernando''s first in line successor, so even general Carlos should respect him.


    Felisa can become a major at a young age, not only because of his identity, but also because of his own ability.


    Therefore, when the mad bull commanded his five hundred brothers to bomb the Spanish - semino coalition with a grenade, both Carlos and Felisa saw a bright future (money).


    After all, Carlos is a relatively pure soldier. He saw his bright future in the army from this kind of powerful weapon. Major general Carlos has no doubt that if he can give the manufacturing method of this kind of weapon to his great majesty Carlos III, then he will be a good admiral, Even the title is highly likely to be promoted to two levels!


    Feliza, on the other hand, saw a brilliant way of making money in this kind of weapon - the Fernando family is the third largest arms dealer in Spain. Feliza''s father, count Fernando, always wanted to drive down the two guys in front, but he couldn''t find a way.


    If the method of making this kind of weapon can be obtained by the family, then with the great power of this kind of weapon, it is absolutely no problem for the Fernando family to become the number one arms dealer in China. Even the father''s count title is highly likely to be promoted to another level!


    It is the dream of the whole Fernando family to turn the count of Fernando into Marquis of Fernando.


    As a result, two foxes, one big and the other small, after seeing the weapon with huge material resources, immediately reached a resolution that they should get the method of making that weapon at any cost!


    According to general Carlos, it''s the use of violence. General Carlos even went so far as to risk grounding some of his warships that he wanted to bring in a few windsurfing warships along the river.


    But the idea was immediately rejected by Felisa.


    The reason is simple!


    First of all, although there are several smaller warships in the North American fleet of the Royal Navy, these warships are sailing in the sea after all. Even major general Carlos does not hesitate to run aground and head inland along the river, how far can he go? No one is sure about that.


    If the ship just drove in and ran aground because the river was too shallow, it would be a real joke. After all, it''s late autumn, and almost all the rivers in the new world of North America are in the dry season. It''s obviously not a good way to go upstream along the river at this time.


    Secondly, even if the warship goes in, what''s the use? Do you really think those natives are idiots? Stand there and let your ship fight? Come on, they have horses, but they can''t fight warships. They can ride their horses away from the river. Your warship can''t turn into a bird or a chariot to leave the river to chase people


    The methods put forward by general Carlos were all rejected by Felisa. In the end, major general Carlos could not find any way to obtain the method of making that kind of weapon.


    In the end, the two men decided to use what Felisa said - to exchange materials for the method of making the weapon.


    Anyway, those aborigines are only aborigines. It is estimated that they will not realize how important this weapon is. And what is the biggest shortage of indigenous people? It''s just food. This, whether it''s general Carlos or major Felisa, has long been evident in the Seminoles.


    So if you pull up 10000 pounds of white rice or wheat, you won''t worry about the aborigines.


    As for other more precious things, major general Carlos and major feliza did not think it was necessary. Food is the most precious thing for the aborigines in the new world of North America. Food is enough.


    Besides, there are 300 Musketeers and small caliber guns on four armed transport ships to protect this batch of grain. They are not afraid of being robbed by others!


    In addition, Felisa had a good relationship with governor Martinez, so the negotiation between Felisa and governor Martinez came to an end when they went upstream from the river Mitsui to the big bend and finally arrived at the tall tree tribe.


    It''s just that neither of them thought that the plan was beautiful, but it couldn''t keep up with the change. It was just winter when they set out, and the weather was far from so bad.


    But when they walked along the Mihe river for more than half a month, then they were delayed for several days from the French fortress of okron, and then they went up the big bend to find a guide. As a result, when they were about to reach their destination, the blizzard destroyed their fleet. The rest of them, who escaped by chance, were almost frozen to death and finally arrested


    The world is so impermanent!

 Chapter 405

    "Dear chief, I have told you everything you want to hear, and I can swear to God that what I said is true. So, can I know what you''re going to do to us? Kill us, or let us just do this kind of hard work all the time... "


    Felisa, who has said everything, seems to have put down the biggest burden in his heart. At this time, he seems calm.


    Shi Xiong interrupted him with a smile and a wave of his hand. He could see that major Felisa was not very good at English, but he should be telling the truth. Although there are some things in it that are beyond our expectation, they are almost the same.


    "Isn''t it just a small catapult? Is it worth it? Well, it seems that it''s really worth it... "Shi Xiong muttered in Chinese, which nobody could understand except himself.


    "Well, major Felisa, well, I can tell you very clearly that I don''t want to kill you. Although you didn''t come here with any good intentions, our tribe has always been very kind and we don''t like killing people."


    "We don''t like killing... We don''t like killing... We don''t like killing..."


    But for being in prison now, Felisa would like to jump up and spit on the big man in front of her! I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen such shameless!


    I don''t like to kill people. Our North American sub fleet of 1500 Marines were almost killed by your men! You killed more than half of the four thousand soldiers of semino!


    You don''t like killing people? Would you like some green lotus


    Of course, Felisa was not stupid. Of course, he knew that once he said it, the next moment he would be picked up by the big man and thrown out into the wilderness.


    "Yes, yes, you are. We have felt your kindness! If it were not for your kindness, we would have been frozen to death in the wilderness... "Licking a dog is a must. It''s a man who can stretch and bend! At this time, I''m a fish butcher. I can''t lick a dog!


    What''s more, people have already said that they will not kill themselves. When will they not lick?


    If the big man is not happy, his gang will be miserable


    That sounds comfortable!


    Stone bear nodded with a smile, and then continued to say: "however, with so many of you, we can''t afford to support you for nothing, so you must use your labor in exchange for your daily rations and shelter. We can''t help it. It''s not that we are stingy. You should also see the situation of the tribe. There are so many people in such a big stall. Except for those who can just run and those who are too old to move, others have something to do. So you have to work every day when you are here. "


    "I understand that, I understand. It''s a matter of course to exchange labor for food. The common people in our country are all like this. It''s fair and we can accept it. "


    The stone bear nodded again with a smile, "since you understand, it''s easy to say. From now to the beginning of spring, there are about three months left. In these three months, you can live here. What you need to do in the daytime is what you do in these days. I also know that this kind of work is very hard, but I can guarantee your food and shelter, as well as your safety. Of course, if you are willing to go back, I will not stop you. But as you can see, it''s freezing outside. If you go out, you''ll be dead. "


    "No, no! My respected leader, of course, we will not go back at this time. Here we are at your disposal. " Felisa immediately showed his loyalty.


    I''m kidding. It''s brain damage to leave here at this time! What are you doing out there? Do you want to experience the feeling of despair a few days ago? Who likes to go? Anyway, I won''t go!


    It''s exhausting to work hard here, but at least you don''t have to worry about losing your life.


    Didn''t the missionary who used to preach in the mysterious East learn many famous sayings from the mysterious East? It''s better to live than to die? Well, it should be like this. How appropriate it is to use it here.


    "Well, since you have such an idea, it would be better. You''ll tell your men in a moment that it''s better to get the consent of all of them. I don''t want you to quarrel with each other. Well, if there''s one who doesn''t want to stay, I''ll send someone to send him away immediately. " The stone bear nods to say, the tone is light, but Felisa listens in the ear but is a shiver all over.


    With these words, Shi Xiong turned and left. When he came to the door, he turned to Felisa and said, "well, Mr. major, come to me after you have explained to your men. Well, I''d better bring some officers. I have something to discuss with you. "


    With that, the tall figure of the stone bear disappeared from the door.


    Stone bear doesn''t worry that the Spaniards won''t stay. Even if they don''t want to stay, it doesn''t matter. The big deal is that they have lost more than 100 labors, which has no impact on the gaoshu tribe.


    If they want to stay, there will be more articles in it.


    For example, what we will talk about with Felisa later is one of the things that stone bear wants to do.


    Sure enough, not long after the stone bear returned to his house, Felisa had three Spaniards wrapped in animal skins and escorted down by the soldiers. The three men dressed in animal skins were apparently officers of feliza''s men.


    The four Spaniards froze as soon as they entered the room.


    They are not deterred by the decoration of this big house. To be honest, the stone house that stone bear lives in now is not small, but the decoration inside is very ordinary.


    The four of them were shocked by the temperature of the room and the bright glass windows.


    Although some big families in Europe have begun to use glass as windows, the glass is usually very small. Where can there be such a large piece of flat glass?


    Also, the temperature in this room is too comfortable, isn''t it? The temperature is almost the same as in spring. But there was no fireplace or other stove in the room, and there was no smell of smoke! It''s amazing!


    In fact, they don''t know what kind of glass windows are now rare in the gaoshu tribe. Although it''s impossible to make flat glass by flat drawing or float method, the simple stretching method is still no problem.


    These large pieces of flat glass used to make windows are made by stretching.


    As for why it''s so warm in the room, this one is even simpler. In front of the house, there is a small square pit on the wall, one and a half meters deep, which is built with fire bricks and covered with stone slabs. This square pit is the furnace. It burns coal inside, and then there is a stone fire passage about half a meter deep under the concrete in the room. One end of the fire passage is connected with the furnace, and the other end is connected with the chimney on the roof.


    When the coal is burned in the furnace, which is covered with stone slabs, fireworks will heat the whole floor of the house along the winding fire path, and then enter the closed fire wall on one side of the wall, heat another wall, and finally come out through the chimney.


    This is actually the warm Pavilion in the ancient Chinese families and even in the imperial palace. Where did Felisa and his local buns see this?

 Chapter 406

    There were several people sitting in the room. Looking at the style, major Felisa knew that these people should be high-level figures of the tribe.


    However, the big man did not sit in the middle. In the middle of the seat sat a young woman.


    "You haven''t had breakfast, have you? Here''s something to eat. Go to the next room. When I''m full, I have something else to say to you. " Stone bear pointed to a door leading to the next door, and then Felisa and the four of them were led into the room by two tribal soldiers.


    This seems to be a restaurant, because as soon as they enter the door, Felisa and the three of them smell a fragrance and see the steaming pot in a corner of the room, which is full of meat


    Needless to say, Felisa and the three of them were like wild dogs out of their rein and went through their heads. Regardless of the scalding, he fished out several pieces of stewed and rotten beef from the pot and stuffed them directly into his mouth. He would not stop even if it was hot.


    It wasn''t until one of the tribe soldiers who followed raised the butt of his gun that Felisa and others quickly moved aside.


    Another soldier came over with a look of disdain on his face and began to fill the beef and rich soup with a big iron spoon. There were four bowls, all of which were head size wooden sea bowls.


    Then four guys with green eyes jumped on it again


    In the hall outside, red cloud asked the stone bear in a low voice, "big bear, do you really want to sell the remaining muskets to these Spaniards?"


    "Why not? Our expeditionary force now has about 1500 Ferguson rifles, which are the best rifles for vasichu. Otherwise, Captain Jones in Jamestown would not have agreed to exchange 500 horses for 1000 Ferguson rifles


    Hongyun, Dajiao and gaoniu all nodded involuntarily.


    At the end of the expedition, the guardian returned to the tribe and said that he had bought 500 horses from the British with 1000 second-hand rifles. At first, no one believed it, but later, they could not believe it, because although the horses had not been changed back, they all saw with their own eyes that the 1000 riflemen of the expedition had turned in all their rifles.


    And it''s an indisputable fact that the whole tribe has been preparing fodder for the 500 horses in Jamestown these two days.


    They really did not expect that a thousand rifles could return 500 horses!


    That''s a war horse. It''s 500 horses!


    The whole gaoshu tribe has been working hard for two years. Even those who trade and have children are all included in the tribe. There are only less than 300 horses in the tribe. Among them, 70 or 80 are temporarily unable to ride ponies, and there are only more than 200 war horses that can ride.


    As a result, the guardian quietly returned 500 war horses at once, which is really speechless


    Now the tribe is developing and producing new rifles. The new rifles developed by four alchemists are very popular. They all see them. They are far more powerful than Ferguson rifles.


    And now the focus of the tribe''s work is around the production of new rifles. A thousand people have worked hard to increase the production of new rifles as much as possible, from mining coal and iron ore to coking, steel-making, barrel drilling, rifling and so on. Of course, the production of catapults and grenades has not stopped. That thing is the real big killer. Tribes and expeditionary forces can not give up the production of catapults.


    At present, the maximum daily production capacity of the tribe is seven explosive bear 1766 rifles. There are about 80 days left between now and the western expedition in the spring. At least, the tribe can produce less than 600 rifles. With the explosive bear rifles produced before, the expeditionary army can only be equipped with 800 Musketeers at most.


    "Guardian, if you sell all the remaining five hundred rifles, the number of musketeers in the expeditionary force will only be about 800 at most. Is that a little less? " Bigfoot asked with some worry.


    "Eight hundred musketeers are enough! Don''t forget that we use the explosive bear rifle. The power and range of this rifle are far beyond Ferguson''s. Eight hundred musketeers are better than two thousand Musketeers before. Don''t worry, I know that. " Stone bear said with a clear mind.


    "Besides, don''t you think it''s a huge profit to sell Ferguson rifles out?" Stone bear asked with a smile.


    Red cloud, big foot and Gao Niu thought about the 500 horses and immediately nodded.


    "Well, since it''s so good to sell our obsolete rifles, why don''t we sell them to the Spaniards? We can trade a thousand second-hand rifles for five hundred horses from the British, so why can''t we trade another thousand rifles for five hundred horses from the Spanish? "


    Hongyun and the three of them took a breath, but they were very surprised.


    Gao Niu asked, "stone, do you mean we need to continue to produce Ferguson rifles?"


    "Why not? Don''t forget, the production process of Ferguson rifle is different from that of explosive bear rifle. The barrel of Ferguson''s rifle is cast. The equipment we used to produce Ferguson''s rifle is idle. Anyway, all the people of the tribe are in Maodong, so why not mobilize them to produce rifles? I think, with the production capacity of our tribe, these 500 rifles can be produced in more than one month, right


    Several people nodded together again. The production technology of Ferguson rifle is far behind that of explosive bear rifle, and the speed of casting barrel is far higher than that of drilling barrel. Therefore, it is absolutely no problem to produce 500 Ferguson rifles in more than one month.


    But if you can trade a thousand Ferguson rifles for 500 horses from the Spaniard, it''s worth more than anything.


    "So, everybody approved of my plan?" Stone bear asked with a smile.


    Hongyun nodded for the third time.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it when they finish eating! I promise to get another 500 horses from the Spaniards


    Several people all smile happily.


    At that moment, as soon as the door rang, major Felisa came out of the dining room next door with a look of contentment and indelibility on their four faces. The look on their faces was enough to show that they had a good meal of beef stew


    Since you eat so hi PI, there will be more hi PI in the future

 Chapter 407

    It''s nearly ten days. In this cold season, I haven''t had a full meal for nearly ten days. It''s unthinkable for an aristocrat who has been well-dressed since childhood.


    But it was Felisa who had to do it.


    So this morning''s hot beef soup really made Felisa almost swallow her tongue.


    If it wasn''t for his own eyes, Shi Xiong doubted where the big pot of beef had gone.


    That''s a big pot of beef enough for ten people to eat. They all poured it into their stomachs


    "Are you full? Mr. major? " Stone bear asked with a smile.


    Felisa respectfully made a standard aristocratic ceremony, "Dear chief, thank you very much for your meal. It''s the best meal I''ve ever had in my life, I promise


    The stone bear came over with a smile, took this guy''s shoulder and said, "major, since we''ve had enough to eat and drink, it''s time for us to discuss something serious."


    "If there''s anything you can say, I''ll do it as long as it''s something that Felisa Fernando can do." Feliza quickly showed her loyalty.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Before you said that your family is the third largest arms supplier in the kingdom of Spain, I think I heard right


    Felisa immediately nodded his head and said: "yes, our Fernando family is indeed the third largest arms supplier in China, and our family has always wanted to upgrade this position, but it''s a pity that our family doesn''t have any excellent weapons now. If you can use that kind of weapon... "


    "Well, major, I think you must have misunderstood something. To tell you the truth, the powerful weapon you want is not a new weapon. You can make it yourself. "


    "Well? It''s impossible, isn''t it? Chief, I''m quite proficient in weapons. I can see that the weapons used by your troops are definitely new weapons. " When it comes to this, Felisa will not be easily fooled. He came here after all kinds of hardships and almost died in the wilderness because of this kind of weapon.


    The stone bear shook his head and asked, "do you have grenadiers in the kingdom of Spain? You''re supposed to be able to build the grenades that grenadists use, aren''t you


    "Of course, the grenadiers are the elite soldiers in our royal Spanish army. We can also make the grenades they use."


    "I don''t know how powerful the grenades you''re using are, or how far you can throw them. But in our tribe, I made a hand grenade with fairly good power. At the same time, I also made some changes to the hand catapult used by the Romans. The modified catapult is not used to fire crossbows, but to fire hand grenades... "


    "It''s impossible!" Felisa was like a cat with its tail trampled on. "I know the hand catapult used by the ancient Romans, but it didn''t have that far range. The range of your weapon can reach more than 500 yards... "


    "So it''s an improved hand propelled catapult! And what you think is impossible may not come true with us. " Stone bear said with a smile.


    "Dear chief, can I see with my own eyes your improved hand propelled catapult? Even if it''s just a glance. " Felisa pleaded.


    "Major, I don''t think I can answer your request!" Stone bear simply refused, "just imagine, if your family has this improved crossbow, will you let others see it easily?"


    Felisa''s face showed a look of disappointment, "it is true, respected leader, my request is indeed a little too much."


    The stone bear patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. But what I can tell you is that the weapon is indeed launched with improved catapults, and the grenades we made are launched. You must have seen the power. "


    After a pause, the stone bear continued: "I know you won''t believe me until you see the weapon with your own eyes. But I can''t show you that kind of weapon. Therefore, in order to prove that our tribe has a very powerful weapon R & D capability, I can show you another weapon of our tribe. That kind of weapon is quite powerful, too. "


    "But, dear chief, I''m only interested in your kind of weapon..." Felisa seemed reluctant.


    But is it OK to be reluctant? Obviously not!


    So, with the stone bear''s half forced and half wooed method, Felisa and his three officers followed the stone bear to the shooting range outside the tribe.


    It''s still the same process of showing captain Jones Ferguson''s rifle outside Jamestown.


    Good things don''t need to be said, they just need to be shown. Although Ferguson''s rifle is far worse than the explosive bear rifle, it is enough to sling all the rifles in Europe in this era.


    The effective range and loading speed of the afterloading rifles are far beyond the ability of the main rifles in European countries. The Spanish Navy is still at the top of Europe in this era, but their army is really not good enough.


    So, when the effective range of Ferguson''s rifle was as high as 200 yards and the loading speed of more than six rounds per minute, major Felisa, who was not interested in this rifle before, almost glared out his eyes. Even his three men were shocked.


    Although the gun can''t compare with the gun''s power, when an excellent rifle appears, the shock is still very huge.


    Ferguson rifle is such an advanced rifle that can shock the whole Europe.


    So, when Ferguson''s rifle is displayed, major Felisa will never talk about that kind of powerful weapon again. All his thoughts are on this "giant" rifle.


    Although he had not been able to see the powerful weapon with his own eyes, Felisa was almost certain that the weapon was an improved catapult that could fire grenades.


    Since it''s improved from the crossbow, we can let the family try it after we go back. Even if the attempt is unsuccessful, it doesn''t matter. After all, there is a new rifle that can replace that weapon!


    If this rifle can be imitated, all the soldiers in the kingdom of Spain will be equipped with this kind of rifle, then the invincible army of the kingdom of Spain will stand on the top of Europe again! There is an invincible Spanish fleet on the ocean, and the same invincible Royal Spanish army on the land of the European continent. Who else can be the opponent of our great kingdom of Spain in the whole Europe?

 Chapter 408

    In fact, throughout the 18th century, Spain was in an awkward position.


    From the end of the 15th century to the beginning of the 17th century, the Spanish Armada awed the whole of Europe! How powerful was the Spanish Armada then? Just list one data.


    At that time, the Spanish Armada had more than 150 warships, more than 3000 guns and tens of thousands of soldiers! The fleet has more than 1000 ships in its heyday, which is the biggest guarantee for the armada to run across the Mediterranean and Atlantic!


    So at that time, no country in Europe dared to easily touch the ass of the big tiger Spain.


    However, with the continuous rise of other European countries, Spain''s hegemony in Europe has been greatly threatened, and many European countries regard catching up with and surpassing Spain as their goal.


    Although the Spanish Armada was invincible at that time, the Royal Spanish Navy also had a fatal weakness, that is, there was no outstanding commander! This weakness has not been solved in Spain for hundreds of years, which also leads to the decline of Spain after more than 100 years of glory.


    The rise of the Netherlands, Britain, France and Prussia posed a great threat to Spain''s rule in the Atlantic and Mediterranean. And these countries are constantly challenging Spain''s sea power. In order to protect its sea power, Spain is constantly fighting against the enemy by sea.


    One sea battle after another constantly weakened the strength of the Spanish Armada. From the battle of gravalina in 1588 to the battle of downs in 1639, the Spanish Armada was finally exhausted in one war after another. Finally, it was pulled down by the Dutch Navy in the battle of downs, and the sea coachman began to cross the Atlantic Ocean.


    Throughout the 17th century, the navy of the Netherlands, Britain and even France began to grow stronger, especially in the 18th century, when the Habsburg dynasty, which ruled the kingdom of Spain at that time, died out, leading to the outbreak of the war of succession to the Spanish throne.


    That war led to the complete decline of Spain, which could barely remain a first-class power. Of course, although the French won the war in the end, the French were also greatly weakened. They did not complete the strategic goal of annexing Spain at the beginning of the war to unify Europe.


    In any case, the war plunged the European powers into disputes, and the signing of the Treaty of Utrecht also brought the greatest benefits to the British - the British obtained the strategic location of Gibraltar from Spain, the right to monopolize black slaves in the Spanish American colonies, and the North American possessions such as Newfoundland, Acadia and Hudson Bay from France, Keep the advantage of the sea, the international status is gradually rising!


    This war of succession to the throne became the last straw to crush camels. Spain, which lost even gibraltarian, became a second rate country in Europe.


    After poor Philip V came to power, the situation in Spain did not get much better in the first half of the 18th century.


    It can be said very faithfully that Philip V was not a very good monarch, at least in his hands, Spain did not recover. Even in 1724, under great pressure, Philip V controversially passed the throne to his eldest son, Louis I, who was only 17 years old.


    It''s a pity that Louis I didn''t prove whether he was a qualified or even excellent monarch, so he was infected with smallpox and was killed by smallpox.


    In desperation, Philip V, who had abdicated, could only sit on the throne of the king of Spain again until his death.


    Although Philip V suffered from severe manic depression, it didn''t improve the situation in Spain. Even in 1739, his Majesty King Philip V broke the property of Spain. Yes, he did break the property of Spain in that year. But he couldn''t help giving birth to two good sons.


    After the death of Philip V, his son Fernando VI became the third king of the Spanish Bourbons. Although his Majesty was only in power for 14 years, it was in his hands that Spain began to recover.


    After Fernando VI came to power, he took many powerful measures and began to bring vitality to this decaying country.


    Although Spain is in decline, it has many colonies in the new continent of America. Whether it is silver in Central America, gold in South America, or tobacco and sugarcane in the West Indies, it is constantly fighting for the survival of Spain, a tattered ship without a captain.


    When Fernando VI, the wise captain, began to take full control of the sinking Spanish ship, the ship began to miraculously recover with the help of a steady stream of goods from the colony.


    Although Spain''s sea power began to lose at the beginning of the 17th century, and despite unprecedented difficulties, the new Spanish ruler still tried to revive the huge fleet they used to be proud of.


    After Fernando VI came to power, he began to try to build new warships in order to surpass his rivals in quality - they did, by the standards of the time. Compared with British warships in the same period, Spanish warships have higher gun position, wider beam, better stability and more guns; In the single ship confrontation occupied a certain advantage - it can be said that from Fernando VI, the Royal Spanish Navy gradually embarked on the road of recovery.


    Later, after the death of Fernando VI, his half brother Carlos III became the new king of Spain.


    Similarly ambitious, Carlos III insists on the idea of his brother and vigorously develops Spain, making this once glorious country continue to be strong.


    This is not to say casually. With the launch of the class I battleship "Royal Philip" with 114 guns, the once invincible fleet began to have a backbone. After that, class II battleships with 80 guns, such as San Pedro lightning, were launched one after another, as well as other class III battleships.


    With the addition of these class II and class III battleships, the once invincible fleet was revitalized again. After the launch of the class I battleship "San Carlos" with 114 guns last year, the Spanish Navy in the mid-18th century had once again the glory of the once invincible fleet across the ocean.


    Now it is no exaggeration to say that even though the rise of Britain and France is so rapid, the two countries that have just experienced seven years of war dare not fight against the Royal Navy of Spain on the ocean.


    The navy has regained its former glory, but the Spanish army, which was invincible to the European continent at that time, has always been in a half dead situation.


    Major Felisa knew all this. Although he was a naval officer, he was also eager for the Royal Spanish army, which was invincible to the European continent, to regain its glory.


    In this way, both the Navy and the army have become extremely powerful. Who else is the rival of the kingdom of Spain in the whole continent?


    But it''s not so easy for the army to revive. Now, in the new world, there is an opportunity for the army to recover. It''s also an opportunity for the family''s arms business to go to a higher level. How can Felisa Fernando give up?

 Chapter 409

    Stone bear and Felisa reached a very simple condition, five hundred Ferguson rifles in exchange for five hundred horses!


    This condition, if placed with colonel Jones, must be a condition of blackmail. But Felisa was very happy and agreed.


    If you don''t agree, you can''t do it. The big leader made it clear that the 500 horses included the redemption money of Felicia Fernando and the remaining 103 Spanish soldiers.


    That''s right. Now Felisa, they are equivalent to being captured by the stone bear. Well, it''s not equivalent to, but it''s the fact.


    According to the current rules in continental Europe, prisoners can redeem themselves with money.


    Felisa and these Spanish soldiers, although they have no money, can entrust others to redeem themselves.


    After all, Felisa is the first successor of Fernando''s family. Even though his father is still in the prime of spring and autumn, if there is no accident, the title of count Fernando will be inherited by Felisa in the future.


    He can''t succeed. Now he is the only man in the Fernando family


    Felisa had two younger brothers, but one died of cold soon after he was born. As for the other brother, he was seven years old. As a result, smallpox killed him. Feliza was already a second lieutenant in the Royal Spanish Navy at that time.


    Now, Felisa is the only man left in the Fernando family. His sisters are obviously not qualified to inherit the title of count Fernando. Therefore, in order to redeem Felisa, the Fernando family certainly does not mind paying more ransom.


    After all, the Fernando family is really rich.


    Five hundred horses are nothing in the eyes of the Fernando family.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the territory of the Fernando family in the new Spanish Viceroy (the colony established by Spain in 1535, which governs new Spain (now Mexico), Central America and the Caribbean Islands) can easily provide so many war horses.


    Felisa is destined to take over the entire Fernando family, and he has trained in the Spanish Royal Navy for such a long time, naturally we can see the excellence of this Ferguson rifle. As far as he is concerned, it is definitely a good deal for him to exchange 500 second-hand rifles with 500 horses and 104 Spanish soldiers including himself.


    This is also because the stone bear doesn''t understand Felisa''s position in the Fernando family. If he knows, this guy alone can exchange 500 horses!


    Spain is not Britain. Spain, which is struggling to rise for the second time, is far more receptive to new things than Britain and France. In particular, this new rifle, which can change the situation of the battlefield, will definitely be popularized in Spain as soon as it is taken back.


    Ferguson rifles can not be promoted in the UK, that is because a group of brown Beth rifles vested interests in the crazy exclusion of the emergence of new rifles. But it''s different in Spain. With the promotion of Fernando family, the top three arms manufacturer in Spain, Ferguson rifle will be promoted in Spain quickly.


    Spain and Britain don''t deal with it, and the stone bear, who is familiar with history, knows how terrible the future empire will be. Although the sun never set empire lost North America, it still had large colonies all over the world, including Canada.


    So it''s necessary to bleed America with the help of the British, but it''s also necessary to bleed Britain with the help of the French and the Spanish.


    The stone bear doesn''t want the sun never sets in the future, and the Empire will do something similar to the civil war to the new continent of North America.


    Therefore, it is a long-term strategy to unite all the people who can be united to make trouble for the British.


    Anyway, Europe is in chaos. Britain, France, Spain, Prussia, Austria, the Netherlands... Even in 9102, these countries are still fighting each other. Isn''t it good for Britain to make a farce of brexit before the stone bear wears on?


    Who knows what these Europeans think? It''s clear that the kings of several countries are relatives, even close relatives. But these guys fight all day long. I wish they could turn human brains into dog brains.


    This is the case now, and the same is true in the future World War I


    Love and death are vividly reflected by these European countries!


    Since you like to play the game of love and killing each other so much, the stone bear really doesn''t mind adding some oil and ignition between them.


    Chinese ancestors have long put forward the strategy of "making friends from afar and attacking at close range".


    Although Spain now occupies the entire west coast of the new continent of North America, it is still far away from the east coast. Therefore, for the stone bear, Spain is one of those countries that can "distant" at present.


    And with the end of the seven-year war, Florida, which originally belonged to Spain, will be taken over by the British. In fact, now the British are ready to take over Florida from the Spaniards.


    In other words, there is no direct conflict between Spain and the stone bear now. Well, the battle just ended can only be said to be a misunderstanding. It is estimated that general Carlos will become the backer of that battle. After all, so many soldiers died, there must be backers.


    That''s why Major General Carlos is so anxious to get the grenade. Because as long as he has such a powerful weapon, all his faults can be forgiven, and even he can be promoted again with the help of a catapult.


    It''s a pity that general Carlos has a subordinate with better luck, more dignity and more money in his family.


    It''s a matter of principle, but Ferguson''s rifle is different.


    If Ferguson rifles can be sold to the British, why can''t they be sold to the Spanish? Stone bear likes to marry two women.


    Anyway, as long as these European countries can continue to fight, stone bear is willing to use any method!


    Even in order to make the weak Spanish army stronger faster, the stone bear also proposed the price of two rifles for a war horse!


    The price is very low. It''s a new gun. But it''s a pity that Felisa is not a fool either. On the pretext that he wants to discuss with his family, he declined Shi Xiong''s proposal.


    Stone bear really wants to do this business. Even if he exchanges three Ferguson rifles for a war horse, stone bear is willing. After all, even at this price, stone bear makes a lot of money!


    No wonder there are so many people and so many countries willing to be arms dealers in the history of mankind. The profit from arms trafficking is really exciting. These two transactions made stone bear move to be an arms deale

 Chapter 410

    Felisa envied that the guy named Mendoza left this damned place with the escort of two tribal soldiers. If possible, Felisa wished that man was herself!


    It''s a pity that Felisa himself knows that this is obviously impossible. At least, I''m afraid I can''t leave this place until the ransom, that is, the 500 horses, is delivered.


    Now that he has promised to use 500 horses as ransom to redeem himself and his brothers, Felisa quickly recommended Lieutenant Mendoza as the liaison officer between the gaoshu tribe and general Carlos. To put it bluntly, Lieutenant Mendoza is a messenger. He sends the information here intact to major general Carlos. Then major general Carlos informs the manager of the Fernando family in the new Spanish territory, and finally delivers the ransom.


    This process will take at least three months or more. After all, the Fernando family''s territory is far away in Mexico''s Yucatan Peninsula


    Since it is a messenger, it must be delivered in the shortest time. But in this season, if you want to go out alone, it''s like looking for death. If you insist on going out, the most likely thing is that the person who didn''t send the letter first froze to death, or was eaten alive by hungry wild wolves in the wilderness.


    Therefore, in order to protect the personal safety of lieutenant Mendoza, stone bear sent two soldiers to escort Lieutenant Mendoza to catch up with the cattle cart team who went to Jamestown to deliver fodder.


    In any case, major general Carlos is currently in the coastal fortress on the north side of Florida. In order to deliver the letter to the general, Lieutenant Mendoza must first cross the blue ridge from the East, enter the coastal area, and then go south along the Kerry territory.


    Although it''s snowing heavily in gaoshu tribe, as long as we cross the Blue Ridge and are blocked by the Appalachian Mountains, the cold air from the north to the South will be weakened a lot, so even if it''s snowing in the east of the Blue Ridge, it won''t be as heavy as it is in gaoshu tribe.


    So the biggest difficulty for Lieutenant Mendoza is how to cross the blue ridge.


    It is obviously impossible for him to cross the Blue Ridge alone in this season. He does not recognize the road alone, regardless of the weather.


    Therefore, the bullock cart team, which has set out for a day, is Mendoza''s best partner to cross the blue ridge.


    Thanks to the slow speed of the bullock carts, even if they had already set out for a day, Lieutenant Mendoza, escorted by two tribal soldiers, was able to catch up with them quickly.


    When it comes to the act of giving grass, in fact, Shi Xiong thought about it later and didn''t want to do it. You can''t do it if you don''t!


    Although the bullock carts can cross the Blue Ridge, if the speed is slower, they will surely be able to bring back the 500 horses. After all, the ox cart can walk, and the horse team won''t have any problems.


    But the stone bear knows that the fact is not so simple. First of all, if the stone bear wants to take these 500 horses, it is obviously impossible for the Colonel Jones to let them go without a gun. After all, these five hundred horses are worth five thousand pounds!


    According to this era, one pound is about the value of 450 grams of silver, and 5000 pounds is 2.25 million grams of silver. According to the calculation that a gram of silver in 9102 was about 0.33 pounds, the 5000 pounds was worth 750000 pounds in 9102!


    With the care of Colonel Jones, he would not let the tall tree tribe take the horse away without seeing the gun.


    Similarly, stone bear is not at ease to take a gun to change horses. Stone bear is also worried that if Colonel Jones turns over?


    So what they had agreed was that Colonel Jones would take the horses to the high tree tribe, and then his men would go back with a thousand rifles.


    Now the stone bear wants war horses! Therefore, he would rather send fodder to Colonel Jones than let him return the horses to the colonists.


    This is a very contradictory thing. How to choose depends on how the stone bear looks at this matter. The stone bear chose the most laborious but stable way - I would rather feed these horses than lose them!


    Just like the deal between the stone bear and Felisa, in fact, the stone bear also made the deal at great risk.


    Felisa and his party have already known the specific location of gaoshu tribe. According to the idea of stone bear, these people can''t stay. Just like the French major Armand and their captives, they were finally killed by the stone bear.


    But the temptation of 500 horses is too great. And the stone bear also thinks that even if the Spaniards know the specific location of the gaoshu tribe, there is no problem.


    After all, the western expedition to the chekasa people will begin in the spring. Once the chekasa people are solved, the whole cheloki people will be safe in the west, South and East. Even if the Spanish want to come in quietly, it is not impossible, but it may be very small.


    A small group of troops may not be able to find it, but if the troops with less than 5000 people want to kill the gaoshu tribe, they are just talking in their dreams. Expeditionary forces are equipped with so many grenades. Do you think the gaoshu tribe, as the base camp, will not be equipped with such weapons for defense?


    That is obviously impossible.


    But it''s no exaggeration to say that, although the gaoshu tribe does not show mountains and water now, it is absolutely like a giant hedgehog. Who dares to find fault and make sure to stab him!


    However, it is obviously impossible for the army to reach the gaoshu tribe in the hinterland of the Cherokee people.


    What''s more, after the spring of this year, it''s not just the chekasa that bear wants to solve. As far as the strength of the expeditionary force is concerned, all the chekasa and Mississippi people will have to be solved once.


    Even the French, who live on both sides of the Mississippi River, are ready to get rid of it.


    Now the 55mm mortar developed by the four alchemists has entered the experimental stage. If the gaoshu tribe can make a catapult, there''s nothing hard to do with mortars.


    If it wasn''t for the problems of materials and processing technology, Shi Xiong would like to make medium caliber or even large caliber heavy mortars.


    However, this kind of 55mm small caliber mortar is enough in this era. This kind of small caliber mortar, which uses non flooded powder as propellant and has an effective range of more than 2500 meters, is almost the same as the mortar used in the Second World War.


    In this era, mortars with an effective range of more than 2500 meters are just bugs.


    Although it''s very difficult to make mortars and mortar shells, it doesn''t need much. The expeditionary army only needs to be equipped with ten or twenty gates and enough ammunition. Then a French military fortress can be directly won with one or two rounds of salvo fire.


    Flowering bomb is also a bug like existence in this era.


    Therefore, the stone bear is not worried about winning the area near the middle reaches of the Mihe river.


    As long as you win the west, then the whole gaoshu tribe will be completely carefree!


    It is because Shi Xiong has such assurance that he decides to complete the deal with Felisa.


    It''s time for Gao Shu tribe to show their muscles!

 Chapter 411

    Strange to say, there were several heavy snows in winter last year, and the weather was very cold. And the cold continued until this year, the first month of 1767.


    However, when the stone bear captured the Spaniards, the heavy snow was over, and the Lord never had a snowflake. It seemed that the snow in the winter had been finished by the previous heavy snow.


    And the sun is also very good, if you don''t know, no one will think that this is the coldest month of the year (January).


    After seeing off the bullock carts and the lieutenant Mendoza, the weather began to clear up, and it was more than a month!


    Every morning when I get up, I see the rising sun. Before I close my eyes at night, the sky is either a bright moon or a bright star like a small light bulb.


    Later, stone bear and several colleagues once had waves. Several masters in their thirties drove to the northern prairie during the holiday and said they would go to see the stars.


    At that time, in Shandong Province with developed industry, it was good to see the moon, not to mention the stars. So after drinking the wine that day, several old men together wanted to experience the feeling of starry sky when they were young again, so they went on a grassland self driving tour.


    It turns out that looking at the stars on the grassland is really great.


    Looking at the stars without haze and light pollution, the stars all over the sky are really like small light bulbs£¨ PS: it''s no exaggeration. Lao Mo has been to Ximeng grassland. The stars at night are really great. Well, Lao Mo thinks that the most beautiful star is in the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. When Lao Mo went to the Qinghai Tibet plateau some time ago, he got up at night and looked at the stars in his down jacket. The stars that are brighter than a small light bulb can make people sink in...)


    This is actually a very sad thing. If you want to see a star, you have to drive thousands of kilometers. What''s not sad?


    But now, except for the full moon, when you look up at night, the starry sky is far more beautiful than any other place in the future, which is ironic.


    What does a fine day mean? There''s no doubt that means a rise in temperature.


    Especially when the weather is fine for nearly a month, what does that mean?


    It''s very simple. The temperature is rising sharply and rapidly!


    This is the Appalachian Mountains, not the Tibetan Plateau. In autumn and winter on the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, it is common to see a month of continuous sunshine. But here, a month of continuous sunshine is really abnormal.


    But that''s the way it works.


    So, more than a month later, when a large group of horses and a cattle caravan that consumed less than half of the forage came to the gaoshu tribe, the stone bear only felt that God was too kind to him


    Of course, it''s the expeditionary soldiers who escort grass that are hard to work.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, most of these soldiers are recruits. It''s quite necessary to temper them.


    With the arrival of 500 horses, the whole tribe seems to be boiling in an instant.


    All the old and young of the tribe have come out to see. Where have they seen so many war horses! So everyone was excited like that.


    The stables, which had been built since the end of the eastern expedition, finally had a place to use.


    Although these stables are simple, they can always keep out the wind and rain. War horses are precious property. All the war horses that stone bear had worked hard to get before had stables.


    Had it not been for the cement in the past two years, the tribe began to build a large number of brick houses, and the stables were even better than the wooden houses where the people of gaoshu tribe lived before!


    During the eastern expedition, Shi Xiong and Colonel Jones reached an agreement, so they organized people to build stables on a large scale after they came back. As a result, the stables were repaired, and several heavy snows cut off the way for the 500 horses to come to the gaoshu tribe.


    I thought I would wait until spring to get these 500 horses back, but I didn''t expect God to be naughty again


    Now anyway, these 500 horses have finally arrived, and the tribe has more than 700 horses to ride. When the five hundred Spanish horses come back, the expeditionary army will form a cavalry regiment!


    This time Colonel Jones came with him.


    Although he is now the top military officer of Jamestown, with the rise of Williamsburg and Richmond in the west, he has become a bit idle.


    In fact, as early as 60 years ago, Williamsburg had replaced Jamestown as the capital of Virginia Colony. If Jamestown had not been strategically important and was also the first British colony in the new world, Colonel Jones would not have been stationed in Jamestown.


    In fact, Jamestown is now more like a big military camp, while Williamsburg, which is now the political, social and economic center of the thirteen colonies along with Philadelphia, Boston and New York, is the center of Virginia.


    In fact, during the last crusade, the place where Colonel Jones led the troops and the expedition met was not far from Williamsburg.


    Colonel Jones also wanted to replace General Henry as the top military officer of the British army in Virginia, but the problem is that he can''t do it for the time being. Therefore, Colonel Jones has long begun to shift his focus to how to make money.


    It is for this reason that he became a greedy guy in the eyes of major Hank and lieutenant Ferguson.


    The volume of the transaction involved was so huge that even Colonel Jones had to attach great importance to the 500 horses, so he came with the transaction.


    As a result, the grand reception dinner was held again. Even Colonel Jones was very satisfied with the previous process of receiving chief junaluska.


    In the eyes of the stone bear, eating and drinking are nothing. Colonel Jones has sent these 500 horses all the way here, no matter how he treats them.


    If the delicious food satisfied Colonel Jones, what he saw along the way after crossing the big bend from the pontoon to the jurisdiction of the high tree tribe was enough to shock him.


    He never thought that there was such an aboriginal tribe in this remote and backward mountain area.


    Where is this aboriginal tribe? It''s better than some small towns in China!


    Especially the flat road, it is incredible.


    Shock is shock. What should be done should be done.


    A thousand second-hand rifles were soon delivered. Colonel Jones has 1000 more powerful Ferguson rifles, while the gaoshu tribe has 500 more excellent horses.


    This is the happy thing for all!

 Chapter 412

    If you want to ask which tribe the expeditionary army likes to fight most, at least five of the ten expeditionary soldiers will say "chekasa"!


    And absolutely without ambiguity!


    The expeditionary army was formed on the basis of 30 soldiers from gaoshu tribe in the original expeditionary team. At the beginning, Yuchi people attacked Xiaohe tribe secretly and killed it unprepared. At that time, this hermit tribe not only died many people, but also their leader Lei Ying died in the attack.


    What''s more, yuchren also killed Baiyun, the most beloved of the stone bear, which made the stone bear angry.


    Therefore, the stone bear not only shot and killed the chief of Yuchi people in that battle, but also the leaders of seven tribes, and even killed Yuchi people by themselves. But this kind of killing didn''t calm down Shi Xiong''s anger. He immediately set up an expedition team composed of 70 surviving soldiers from Xiaohe tribe and 30 soldiers sent by gaoshu tribe. Relying on the mobility of horses and the powerful power of Ferguson rifles and heartless guns, he slaughtered Yuchi people''s court alive.


    The expedition team of 100 people went to Yuchi people and slaughtered Yuchi people''s royal court cleanly. In the end, they escaped with zero death under the pursuit of many Yuchi people, which directly made the expedition team famous.


    Later, after a series of things, junaluska, the chief of the Cherokee tribe, decided to form an expeditionary army. With the 30 soldiers in the original expeditionary team as the backbone, and the 400 musketeers of the gaoshu tribe, the initial prototype of the expeditionary army was formed.


    Later, at the direction of chief junaruska, jorakulu, the leader of waier tribe, selected 1000 elite soldiers from waier tribe to join the expeditionary army and formed the 1400 expeditionary army.


    Later, because of the successful development of the catapult, there were 350 more catapults in gaoshu tribe. These grenadiers work in teams of two and are specially responsible for the emergency production of 170 grenades


    After five months of training, just when the army was about to set out for the expedition to the Crees, the leader of one of the four guard tribes of the Cherokee royal court, under the instruction of chief junaruska, brought another 300 elite of the guard tribe of the royal court, and finally formed an expedition to the Crees composed of 2100 soldiers.


    After the victory of the Kerry expedition, 1600 expeditionary soldiers stayed in the Kerry area to be responsible for the local security and security maintenance, while the remaining 500 expeditionary soldiers followed the stone bear to escort the high-level members of the Kerry royal court back to the tribe.


    Chieftain junaluska was overjoyed to see that more than two thousand expeditionary troops had defeated the powerful Kerry people, and then sent two thousand recruits. Ken, obviously, the chief who has tasted the sweetness wants to expand the scale of the expeditionary army.


    Shi Xiong led an expedition consisting of 500 veterans and 2000 recruits to the Powhatans again. As a result, he successfully captured many high-level Powhatans and completed a deal with colonel Jones.


    That is to say, about half of the soldiers in today''s expeditionary forces are soldiers from the gaoshu tribe and wai''er tribe. What these soldiers hate most is the chekasa people, so now when it comes to fighting the chekasa people, these veterans are most happy.


    Wai''er tribe is one of the tribes closest to the chekasa people. And because the wai''er tribe is a large tribe, they are the main force against the chekasa.


    Over the years, many soldiers of wai''er tribe have died in the battlefield fighting with the chekasa people every year, so the wai''er tribe is absolutely the one who hates the chekasa people the most.


    As for the gaoshu tribe, the longmaoniu tribe and pumpkin Bay tribe, which were separated from the gaoshu tribe in those years, were all destroyed by the chekasa people. Therefore, the hatred of the gaoshu tribe towards the chekasa people is also great.


    Now, most of the veterans of the expeditionary army, oh no, should be called the explosive bear brigade, are soldiers of the gaoshu tribe and waier tribe. So when the stone bear announced that he was going to March the chekasa people to the west, the explosive bear brigade was really cheering.


    At present, there are 4100 people in the explosive bear brigade, plus 1000 new soldiers just sent from the north. Well, these 1000 new soldiers are new soldiers sent by junaluska, elite soldiers selected from the central part of the Cherokee tribe.


    However, the western expedition is coming soon. Although these 1000 soldiers are elite soldiers of their own tribes, they are all recruits in the explosive bear brigade.


    Normally, it''s better not to go out with the explosive bear brigade, but chief junaruska''s order is very clear, that is, the 1000 recruits must be trained as soon as possible.


    The stone bear can resist the order of the chief and not send troops in winter. That''s because the stone bear has enough confidence, and sending troops in winter is also taboo. Therefore, the stone bear can disobey the order of the chief without hesitation, and even break the legs of the arrogant nephew of the chief.


    But the stone bear had to obey the order of the chief. Recruits don''t know much about bullshit, but every veteran grows up from recruits. So, for the order of the chief, the stone bear firmly carried out.


    However, the 1000 recruit eggs divide the stone bear into two parts. Among them, 500 recruits will act as vanguards under the leadership of 100 veterans, that is, engineering soldiers who are dedicated to opening up the way for large forces.


    Their task is to find a way out on the premise of safety, build bridges when encountering water, and provide a good marching route for the large troops behind.


    This kind of task is actually quite dangerous, but the stone bear still insists that these recruits do it. After all, there are still 100 veterans with them, and there are more scouts in front of them, so their safety should be guaranteed.


    As for the other 500 recruits, they naturally play the role of logistics soldiers.


    The original logistics soldiers have now grown into veterans. Naturally, the work of logistics will be taken over by recruits.


    In this way, the number of explosive bear brigades has increased from 4100 to 5100, which is close to the establishment of a standard brigade in future generations.


    However, there are not many soldiers in the 5100 strong explosive bear brigade who really possess thermal weapons. Besides the 600 grenadiers who have increased to 300 grenade throwers, there are also 1000 firemen.


    Five hundred of the 1000 riflemen were armed with new style bear rifles, while the other five hundred were armed with Ferguson rifles, the five hundred Ferguson rifles stone bear was prepared to exchange with the Spaniards for five hundred horses. The remaining three hundred bear rifles were left in the gaoshu tribe for defense.


    In other words, only 1600 people in the whole explosive bear brigade use hot weapons, and the remaining 3500 use cold weapons. However, the cold weapons in the hands of these 3500 soldiers who use cold weapons are also quite powerful. Strong bow, steel knife, steel spear, flying axe and the necessary grenade for everyone in the expeditionary army


    This western expedition''s explosive bear brigade is now armed to the teeth!

 Chapter 413

    Now the order and security of the CRI people in the South and the bowatan people in the East have been taken over by the soldiers sent by the Cherokee royal court, and the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade have all returned.


    Therefore, this western expedition can be regarded as a collective expedition of the explosive bear brigade.


    The reason why we let the explosive bear brigade March to the west is that the stone bear still has a bigger purpose.


    The chekasa people are just scabies to the explosive bear brigade now. Although the chekasa people can entangle with the Cherokee people for so long, it doesn''t mean that the Cherokee people can''t take over this tribe.


    Although there is a large swamp between the chekasa and the Cherokee, the more important reason is that the Cherokee want the chekasa to be a buffer zone for the Missourians, Arkansas, Kentucky and Mississippi farther west.


    Although these Indian tribes, living on both sides of the middle reaches of the river, are not as powerful as the Cherokee and the Kerry individually, they are still very terrible if they unite.


    The most important thing is that most of these tribes are friendly with the French, and although they also fight each other, once there are outsiders, they often unite. This is the most troublesome thing.


    Just like the attack of the Kentucky Missouri Coalition on the chekasa (PS: Missouri was written as Mississippian, please forgive me), it directly reflects the relationship between the four tribes.


    The reason why the French built fortress okron in okron was to make friends with these four Indian tribes.


    If you look at the map, with Fort okron as the center, Kentucky people live in the northeast, Missouri people live in the northwest, Arkansas people live in the southwest, and Mississippi people live in the south.


    In fact, Kentucky used to be a member of the Iroquois League. In Iroquois, the name of Kentucky is "land stained with blood". This area is located on the west side of Appalachia, guarding the North-South passage. Since ancient times, it has been the place where the major Indian tribes fought with each other. There have been many Fierce wars here, so this area has the name.


    The Iroquois alliance was a very powerful tribal alliance hundreds of years ago. It is also a tribe in the Iroquois alliance that controls this area. This tribe has lived here for a long time, and its name in Iroquois language is Kentucky.


    Although the scale of this tribe is not large, it is definitely a very fierce tribe.


    As for the Missourians, the name comes from the Missouri River. In Algonquin language, the Missouri River is called the "river of mud", and the Indian tribes living in this area are collectively referred to as the Missourians.


    The name of the Arkansas people in the southwest of okron Fort comes from the powerful Sioux people in the north. The powerful Sioux people live in the upper reaches of the river, that is, the Mississippi River. In the eyes of the powerful Sioux people, the tribes living in the lower reaches of the river are very docile. The name Arkansas in the Sioux language means "the tribe where the south wind blows.".


    In other words, in the eyes of the Sioux, Arkansas are weak chickens


    As for the Mississippi people, needless to say, they come from the Mississippi River.


    These four tribes occupied the East and west sides of the middle reaches of the Mississippi River. Together with the chekasa who were later driven by the Cherokees to the vicinity of the Mihe River, there were five tribes living in this large area.


    This time, the stone bear plans to take all the five tribes, including the two military fortresses built by the French near St. Louis and Memphis. As for fortress okron, of course, the stone bear did not intend to let it go.


    He now knows that when the Xiaohe tribe was attacked, it was because okron fortress issued a reward order. As a result, Yuchi people attacked the Xiaohe tribe because of greed.


    Therefore, okron fortress is the culprit of Baiyun Xiaoyu''s death!


    Although Kentucky, Missouri, Arkansas, Mississippi, and chekasa have close ties with the French, the stone bear is not afraid of them. Originally, the stone bear did not intend to let go of these five tribes in this western expedition. It would be better if they could gather together.


    Three hundred grenades and twenty 55mm mortars are starving!


    Because of the sudden improvement of the weather, even if there were several light rains in February, the temperature did not decrease much. On the contrary, because of these light rains, the ice and snow on the ground melted a lot.


    So, when the end of February came, a total of 5100 people of the explosive bear brigade went out!


    If the ransom of major Felisa and the 103 Spanish soldiers, that is, the 500 horses, arrives, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is no one in the tribe. Let the Spanish wait.


    Compared with this deal, it is more important to win the five tribes near the West River ahead of time.


    But this season, to get to the chekasa territory from the high tree tribe, you have to go north of the Everglades.


    That is to say, starting from the gaoshu tribe, and then following the path to the south of the Great South fork to bypass the Great South Fork, we first arrive at waier tribe. After two days of trimming by waier tribe, we can go all the way west along the Keni River and through the hilly area in the north of the Everglades to reach the boundary between the chekasa people and the Cherokee people, which is near Nashville, the music capital of later generations.


    Compared with the waterway, this road is not only short, but also easier to walk. After all, this is already the hinterland of the Cherokee people. The communication between different tribes makes the Great South Fork more roads.


    The so-called big south fork is the mountain area to the north of Oak Ridge. The stone bear in this area is also familiar. The long hair cattle tribe where this pair of body used to be is located on the south edge of Da Nancha.


    Along the path in the mountain, the bear brigade quickly bypassed the big South Fork from the south of the big South Fork and arrived near the later crosswell, where the crooked ear tribe of jorakrulu was located.


    Jorah krulu is not in the crooked ear tribe now. He is in the white city alliance and a group of tribal leaders of the white city alliance to hand over the affairs of the Cree and the bowatan.


    Although he can catch up with the western expedition this time, it is estimated that he will be in the late stage of the western expedition. However, it doesn''t matter. Jorah krulu is mainly engaged in internal affairs now. Although he used to be the top leader of the red city alliance, he has now made a gorgeous turn and directly turned into the top leader of the white city alliance.


    It is estimated that after the western expedition, this guy will become the supreme leader of the White City Alliance in charge of peace.


    Who let this guy not fight well, but he really has a way of doing internal affairs.


    The explosive bear brigade spent two days in waier tribe, and then along the Keni River Valley all the way to the west, the vanguard troops built bridges in the face of water, which ensured the speed of the rear troops.


    In a few days, the bear brigade arrived near Nashville along the road opened up by the vanguards.


    Later, this city is the second largest city and capital of Tennessee, and also the most famous country music capital in the United States. But in this era, Nashville is just a small French residence, in which only more than 100 French colonists live here

 Chapter 414

    Nashville is the most famous country music city in the United States and the world. Country music singers in the United States and the world are looking forward to training and performing here.


    Well, it''s here that the famous Damei of later generations became famous


    But at this time, in the early spring of 1767, it was still a small settlement of European colonists, and its scale even matched that of Jamestown.


    A ring of walls, no more than two and a half meters high, surrounds the small residence. Although the ring of walls is built with stones, it is too low to cover even the buildings in the middle of the residence.


    A flagpole more than ten meters high stands in the center of the settlement, on which hangs a Bourbon iris. At this time, the French flag was not the familiar blue, white and red flag of later generations. Now, the kingdom of France is still under the rule of Louis XV. It is a long branch of the Bourbon Dynasty!


    The French flag of this era is iris Citigroup, which looks very complicated. It''s not like a national flag, but more like a family flag of a family.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The existence of this flag is enough to prove the ownership of this settlement.


    At this time, the influence of the British did not extend to Nashville. It was the French.


    Nashville would not be established by two British colonists in North America until 1779, thirteen years later. After they founded Nashville, they were named after Francis Nash, the hero of the revolutionary war.


    It is estimated that in this era, no one except the stone bear would expect that this small residential area would develop into the second largest city in Tennessee after Memphis in more than 200 years, and even become the capital of the state.


    But at this time, the little French colony was shivering under the gaze of 5000 soldiers of the bear brigade. The stone bear could even see through the telescope that white flags were raised on the roofs of many residents in the settlement


    Mad cow got close to the stone bear, looked at the residence in front of him and said, "chief, should this place be leveled off? I''ve been looking at this place for a long time. The vasichus in it usually collude with the chekasa people very badly. But for the vasichus, the chekasa people would not exchange fur for so many things. There are so many good things in our tribe, but these guys just don''t trade with us... "


    The stone Bear looked at the mad cow who kept Tucao, but did not make complaints about it.


    Obviously, crazy cow has a lot of resentment about this small settlement. The fact that the Frenchman who has been promoted to the head of the third regiment of the explosive bear brigade is so arrogant shows that what the French living in this residential area did in the past is really not authentic.


    Before the outbreak of the war of independence, European colonists except Spain, such as France, Britain, the Netherlands, Prussia and other countries'' colonial strategies in North America were planting, breeding and trading with local Indian tribes.


    Needless to say, the vast and fertile land of the new world is enough to make the European colonists who immigrated to the new world and engaged in cultivation and breeding get extremely rich returns. This kind of land that has not been cultivated for tens of millions of years is too fertile.


    However, planting and breeding are mostly done by farmers who have little capital. Although they reap a lot in this land, they are also exploited by their own countries. Therefore, farmers are farmers, and even European farmers are the target of exploitation.


    The most powerful ones are those aristocrats and rich people who hold a lot of money.


    They controlled more than 90% of the fur, gold and gemstone transactions in the New World colonies by using their funds, transportation and perfect sales channels between the two continents.


    These aristocrats and rich people who are far away from the European continent have agents in every settlement, fortress and city in the new world. These agents work for these aristocrats and rich people, and their task is to carry out all kinds of transactions with the local aborigines.


    When the stone bear pretended to be a chikman to deceive the French in the fortress of okron, he saw all kinds of arrogance and despotism of the agents of the French aristocracy in the fortress of okron.


    Even the soldiers and officers stationed in the fortress could not afford to offend the agents of these great nobles.


    It is said that these aristocrats and rich people want money, so they should attract the aborigines of the surrounding tribes, so that they can get more resources.


    Obviously, the French in this little settlement didn''t do that. They''ve gone all the way to the chekasa, not to the Cherokees, which makes it impossible for the crooked ear tribe to trade their fur up close.


    No wonder mad cow is so angry.


    In fact, the French are not to blame for this. This small settlement is located on the South Bank of the Cumberland River, which leads directly to the Ohio River, and its intersection is near Fort okron.


    That is to say, you can get here directly by boat from Fort okron or even New Orleans. Fortress okron is a very important military fortress in this era. It is a strategically important military fortress built by the French on the Mihe River and its tributaries.


    It can be said that Fort okron is the immediate superior of this settlement.


    The chekasa, who had been driven to this area by the Cherokees, made friends with the French and were firm supporters of the French. The Cherokees are friendly with the British. It''s absolutely normal that the French don''t beat the Cherokees after a fierce fight between Britain and France.


    Jorah krulu didn''t follow. Kuangniu is the highest ranking military officer of waier tribe. He is qualified to speak directly to Shi Xiong.


    Looking at the angry mad cow, the stone bear asked with a smile: "how, do you really want to level this settlement?"


    "Well! I''ve long seen this group of vasichu go against me. In the past, the leader pressed us. We couldn''t move this settlement. Otherwise, I would have led the soldiers of the tribe to level this settlement. "


    Stone bear nodded with a smile and said: "crazy cow, then this settlement will be handed over to your third regiment! What position you would has to pose here is for you, the place of residence has the final say.


    "Really?" Mad cow asked pleasantly, "boss, do you mean I''ll kill all the vasichu here?"


    Stone bear shrugged his shoulders, "it''s up to you, I said, you are responsible for this settlement! Well, we can test our mortars! "


    If it had been before, the stone bear might have let the French go, but since he learned that Baiyun''s death had a direct relationship with the French, he had no idea.


    Don''t mention the settlement in front of you. Even if it''s okron fort at the end of the Cumberland River, the stone bear doesn''t intend to stay


    Only the blood and life of the French can quell the fury in the stone bear''s heart!

 Chapter 415

    Kuang Niu excitedly received the order, and then rode away more excitedly. His third regiment was far away from the stone bear. He wanted to go back and command the third regiment to flatten out the residential area of vasichu that he had been gnashing his teeth for a long time.


    Since the high tree tribe had Ferguson rifles, stone bear seldom used dense formation when marching, except for the terrain restrictions and the need for concentrated firing. The sandal line has been deeply imprinted in the minds of commanders, officers and soldiers of explosive bear brigade in their daily training.


    Therefore, after more than 5000 soldiers of the explosive bear brigade spread out in the form of a line of scattered soldiers, the spread area is quite large. Even if the mad ox is riding, it needs to run for a short time.


    Through the monocular telescope in his hand, well, the Telescope captured from major chretian Armand, the stone bear can clearly see that the settlement opposite has also changed.


    Although a lot of white flags have been set up in the residential area, through the telescope, the stone bear can clearly see that there are two black spots on the wall facing this side. Needless to say, they must be French guns.


    However, there is no need to worry about this kind of artillery now. One is that the accuracy of artillery in this era can make people cry. The other is that such a small residential area has at most two or three small caliber artillery, which is the kind of artillery with a four pound top and a six pound top.


    Although the artillery of this era has a range of more than one kilometer, how powerful can this kind of artillery firing solid ammunition have? Coupled with the problem of accuracy, it is no exaggeration to say that the artillery of this era is used to bluff people.


    Of course, if the gunner''s luck is good enough and the enemy''s luck is bad enough, then maybe a shell can plow the enemy''s dense formation into a bloody Hutong at a distance of 500 or 600 meters after it is launched, but most of this happens in imagination


    In real combat, as long as the opponent has a little tactical awareness and avoids the direction of the muzzle, then this kind of heavy and stupid artillery really becomes a decoration.


    Not to mention that the explosive bear brigade is still laying out the line of scattered soldiers. The devil is afraid of this kind of artillery.


    When the soldiers were trained, the stone bear used to specifically deal with what to do when facing fortress guns or infantry guns. So when the two guns appeared on the wall of the residential area, the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade who were heading for the muzzle of the fire guns simply did not need the commander''s command to hide. The result of daily hard training, in this moment revealed no doubt.


    Turning the telescope slightly, the stone bear saw the soldiers of the third regiment start to move, so the stone bear gave the order to the soldier beside him who was specially used to give orders, and the soldier immediately sounded the rhythmic horn.


    This kind of rhythm of the horn sound explosion bear brigade soldiers all know, that is to maintain the original formation, maintain the pressure on the enemy.


    The meaning is very simple. Stand by and watch the brothers of the third regiment go to level off the settlement.


    Most of the soldiers of the third regiment did not move, only more than 100 of them came out at the line of scattered troops.


    Through the telescope, the stone bear can clearly see that there are about 40 grenadiers among the more than 100 soldiers. They are responsible for 20 grenade launchers, about 50 Musketeers and seven or eight Rangers. At the end of the team, there are three separate soldiers.


    These three soldiers are specially responsible for the newly developed 55mm mortar.


    And these three soldiers are the focus of stone bear''s attention. After all, although the entire explosive bear brigade has been equipped with 20 55mm mortars, this mortar is the first real mortar to be used in actual combat.


    The French in the settlement obviously saw the actions of the 100 soldiers of the third regiment, and then more than 30 heads appeared on the wall, all of them with guns lying on the wall, looking at the 100 soldiers.


    The three soldiers in charge of the mortars ran forward and stopped shortly. One of the soldiers released the mortar he was carrying and quickly put up the barrel. The other two soldiers took off their ammunition boxes.


    A mortar is operated by three men. After two soldiers with ammunition on their backs put down their ammunition, one becomes a special ammunition man, and the other becomes a loader. The soldier with the mortar on his back became the shooter.


    Three people formed a mortar squad of the smallest scale, in which the key is undoubtedly the aiming hand.


    As early as the mortar has just been developed and tested, the stone bear is focusing on training sightseers. Because the aiming hand is directly related to the accuracy of mortar attack. If you can''t fight correctly, even if it''s a 155 self-propelled gun, it''s blind.


    But if it can be hit accurately, then with the effective range of mortar and the power of flowering bomb, it is absolutely the existence of big killer level.


    Modern mortars of later generations all have sight glasses, through which we can know the distance of attacking targets. But in this era, there is no sight at all, so the stone bear can only use the simplest "eye skipping method" to train the aiming hand.


    The so-called eye skipping method, in fact, is seen in the movie or TV that straightens the arm and thumbs up for rapid measurement. This method that can quickly measure the distance is also the first invention of the younger generation soldiers. The experienced soldiers can quickly estimate the data they want, which can be called a miracle!


    When using this measurement method, first of all, the right arm should be raised horizontally, the thumb should be vertical, and the right arm should be vertical with the body as far as possible; Then close the left eye, rotate the waist, aim or block the target with the thumb. At this time, the right eye, thumb and the target are in the same line.


    At this time, close the right eye and open the left eye. At this time, the target will appear on the left side of the thumb, and there will be a transverse distance from the thumb.


    At this time, we need to estimate the size of the measured target, and then estimate the real distance of the transverse distance according to the size of the measured target, and then multiply the estimated distance by ten, we can basically get the real distance between the position of the aiming hand and the target.


    For example, after closing his left and right eyes continuously, the aiming hand sees a horizontal distance. He estimates that the length of this stone wall is about 50 meters, and the length of this horizontal distance is exactly the length of two stone walls.


    In other words, the actual length of the horizontal distance measured by the eye skipping method is about 100 meters, and then multiplied by 10, the final position of the sighting hand standing from the stone wall should be about 1 km.


    In fact, the location of the mortar squad is about 1000 meters away from the stone wall!


    Of course, the distance measured by this kind of eye skipping method is only a general data. In order to judge the real data, we need to test fire one or two shells before we can judge the most real distance according to the impact point!


    Seeing the Musketeers in front and the grenadiers spread out in the formation of the line of scattered soldiers at a distance of about 200 meters, and set up the grenade barrel, the aiming hand began to adjust the angle of the muzzle very decisively.


    When he finished adjusting the angle, the loader carefully carried a shell through the muzzle

 Chapter 416

    The structure of mortar shells is similar to that of shrapnel used in the catapult, but there are differences in caliber and charge.


    At the beginning, in order to make mortars hit further, all mortars used non flooded powder as propellant. The warhead is not filled with dangerous bitter non acid explosive, but continues to use black powder as explosive.


    However, the difference between 55mm mortar shell and barrel grenade is that the propellant of mortar shell is integrated with the projectile body, which is in the propellant tube under the projectile body, rather than separated from the combat part like barrel grenade.


    Since the propellant is separated from the combat part, its manufacture is naturally much simpler. And to combine the two, the production difficulty is increased many times.


    The four alchemists developed mortars a long time ago, but the real mortar shells were developed more than a month ago.


    After all, the combination of propellant and warhead, the cap at the bottom of the propellant tube, the propellant, the explosive in the warhead, the primary explosive at the top of the warhead, and the impact pin cap should all be integrated into a projectile body, plus the four balance tails at the tail. With the level of processing technology in this era, the difficulty of production can be imagined.


    So now the mortar shells used by the explosive bear brigade are almost all handmade.


    Hundreds of craftsmen worked hard for more than a month to produce just over 300 qualified mortar shells. In the previous experiments and training of eye skipping method, 100 shells were consumed.


    In other words, although the explosive bear brigade has brought out all 20 55mm mortars this time, it really needs to be used. One mortar can shoot ten shells at most


    But even ten shells are absolutely invincible in this era.


    The charge of the warhead of 55mm mortar shell is twice as large as that of the grenade used for the catapult, reaching 400g.


    Four hundred grams of black powder plus a handful of iron sand, its explosive power is extremely terrible. At the beginning of the test, if such a mortar shell exploded on the flat ground, then the killing radius could reach 12 meters! This kind of power is twice as powerful as the catapult!


    The most important thing is that the longest effective range of the 55mm catapult is not only 6700 meters, but 2600 meters!


    What does that mean? It''s very simple. If you give enough ammunition to the mortar, in principle, a 55mm mortar can defeat the whole catapult force. If you can''t hit others with your catapult, you will be blind no matter how many of them are. However, the mortar of others can rely on four times more effective range. Flying a kite alone can kill the catapult force with a range of only 670m


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this 55mm mortar made by stone bear with four alchemists is absolutely the top military level of this era!


    This mortar shell, which is a collection of more than 200 years'' memory and experience of the stone bear and the hard work of four alchemists for several months, was put into the barrel by the loader from the muzzle. The loader immediately flashed aside, then squatted down with his back to the muzzle, and his head dropped down. This posture can protect the eardrum of the loading hand and prevent the eardrum from being damaged by the explosion of sound when launching.


    And the aiming hand and ammunition hand are squatting in the same position, but they also need to hold the mortar bracket to prevent the muzzle from jumping at the moment of firing.


    The shell slides down the gun barrel. When the fire cap at the bottom of the gun barrel hits the bulge at the bottom of the gun barrel, the fire cap is instantly activated, and then the non flooded powder in the gun barrel is ignited.


    Accompanied by a deep explosion, a flame accompanied by shells from the muzzle of the gun, the next moment, the sky immediately sounded a strange whistling sound. It was the screech of mortar shells as they cut through the air.


    Most of the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade have heard this sound, and they have heard it more than once, so most of the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade look up at the black spot in the sky, looking forward to the explosion.


    However, the French in the residential areas are confused. They can''t imagine why there is such a sound in the clear sky.


    Well, not to mention that the voice sounds a little sharp, but it''s very nice


    But it''s this beautiful voice in the French ears, but it''s exactly the roar of death!


    In a short period of more than three seconds, this sharp whistling across the sky more than one thousand meters long, and then, with everyone''s attention, this mortar shell, which was used for actual combat for the first time in the world, exploded less than 20 meters away from the stone wall!


    After a flash of dazzling light, there was a huge explosion, followed by the rising black clouds.


    Although the impact point of the first gun was about 20 meters away from the stone wall, the stone bear who had been watching through the telescope nodded with satisfaction.


    This shows that the training of the aiming hand is very effective.


    What makes the stone bear smile is that although the impact point is about 20 meters away from the stone wall, a Frenchman standing on the stone wall is still very unlucky to be hit by a piece of projectile fragments. So the hapless devil fell from the stone wall


    Although the theoretical damage radius of 55mm mortar shell is 12M, the warhead is filled with 400g black powder after all, not to mention a handful of iron sand filled by the stone bear


    The explosive power of 400 grams of black powder is still great. Some fragments or iron sand can often fly tens of meters away. It''s estimated that the hapless guy was hit by a fragment.


    If the fragment is very small and it is better to hit the limbs, the biggest possibility is direct amputation. But if the fragment is a little bigger, and still hit the trunk or head, then this unfortunate guy will end up with only one death!


    I''m kidding. It''s a shell. It''s not a lead shot from a musket. Before and during the fight against Kerry and Powhatan people, after the shrapnel launched by the catapult exploded, if a matchbox sized fragment hit the target''s neck, it could directly cut off the head!


    Stone bear didn''t care where the unfortunate guy was shot, because with the explosion, the French on the stone wall suddenly rioted. The thirty or so Frenchmen who just showed their heads on the stone wall suddenly disappeared. Then the two defensive guns began to move. It seemed that the Frenchmen realized that they were wrong and wanted to fight back with guns.


    But is that possible? On one side are big, stupid and thick guns, and on the other side are smart mortars. How can they compare?


    Just as the French artillery had moved a little, the sightseer had finished the new calculation again. It''s no joke to use a precious shell to locate the target. If the second shell can''t find the target again, Kuang Niu can directly throw the aiming hand on the stone wall as a shell


    So, just ten seconds later, the sharp whistling sound cut across the sky again

 Chapter 417

    The sightseer did not disappoint the stone bear, nor the mad bull, nor the brothers of more than 5000 explosive bear brigades.


    The speed of mortar shells is not fast, even the speed of sound can not break through, which is much worse than the speed of rifle bullets and artillery shells. Therefore, people with slightly better eyes can almost see the black spot flying in a parabolic trajectory in the sky.


    The shell, which held the hope of more than 5000 soldiers of the explosive bear brigade, crossed a nearly perfect parabolic trajectory in the sky, and then with a sharp whistling, it plunged into the stone wall of the French settlement.


    A huge explosion, fire and smoke suddenly appeared behind the stone wall, followed by a faint cry.


    There is no doubt that although the shell did not directly hit the two guns, it absolutely caused huge losses to the French behind the stone wall.


    The sightseer was obviously not satisfied with the shell, so he bent down and began to adjust the high and low machine on the tripod supporting the gun barrel. Then just ten seconds later, another shrill sound resounded again.


    The shell almost hit the two guns head-on, and the power of 400 grams of black powder suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The two guns, weighing several hundred kilograms, were like wooden piles hit by wild oxen. They immediately tumbled down from the wall. The stone wall, two and a half meters high, was also directly blasted by the huge explosion power. It was about three meters wide.


    Through this gap, the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade standing in front can almost see the situation in this settlement.


    The residential area has become a mess. Dozens of people are running around in a panic. The voice of cry and cry can be heard faintly. The smoke and fire make it look miserable.


    Obviously, the second shell and the third shell caused great damage to this small settlement!


    If all the members of the third regiment charge at this time, it is estimated that only one charge will be needed to completely erase this small settlement from the surface of the earth. Kuang Niu obviously inherited the idea of the guardian stone bear, that is, as long as conditions permit, he would rather consume precious ammunition than risk his life.


    Stone bear often instills the idea to the soldiers and officers of explosive bear brigade that human life is priceless. No matter what, it is not as valuable as human life, even precious mortar shells or war horses! Therefore, on the battlefield, those who can consume and kill the enemy with ammunition should never use the lives of our soldiers to fill in!


    With the end of the Crusades of CRI and Powhatan, the idea of the supreme commander of the explosive bear brigade has been deeply engraved in the bones of the soldiers and officers of the explosive bear brigade.


    As a result, even people like crazy cattle, after seeing that the mortar bombing was effective, began to command the flag messenger around them and began to give new instructions.


    The first three shells have already knocked out the two most threatening guns of the French, so now the third regiment can carry out all kinds of actual combat tests on mortars in this small settlement.


    Wasn''t the first three shells fired at a distance of one kilometer? Well, let''s move back now. Let''s move the mortar team back 500 meters and fire three more shells at a distance of 15 meters!


    Of course, in this distance, no matter the stone bear or the mad cow, they no longer require the mortar team to be able to directly hit the artillery on the top of the head as precisely as they did just now. Within 1500 meters, the mortar team can only hit the artillery accurately into the French settlement, and it will be a great success.


    The mortar class didn''t disappoint the public either. After firing a positioning test at a distance of 1500 meters, the last two shells all hit the settlement accurately, lighting two huge torches in the French settlement again!


    Then the mortar crew continued to retreat, retreated to a distance of two thousand meters and fired again.


    However, because there are already four huge "torches" in the settlement at this time, even if it is far away, the sighting hand can only vaguely see the location of the settlement, but there are these four huge "torches" for direct positioning, so at a distance of 2000 meters, the mortar team directly fired all three shells into the settlement.


    With the explosion of these three shells, this small settlement has completely become a huge "Torch". You can see black smoke billowing from a few kilometers away.


    Obviously, the mortar team understood what their boss wanted to do, so as soon as the order was given, they immediately continued to retreat 500 meters and came to the position of 2500 meters to continue shooting.


    However, it is obvious that the hit rate at this distance is obviously lower. Five shells were fired at this position, only three shells can enter the settlement, and the remaining two shells are missed!


    But it''s already pretty good. You know, when the original 55mm mortar, which is also called 55mm mortar for short, was tested, the ultimate effective range was about 2600m. Although the firing distance will increase a lot after adjusting the 55 mortar to the maximum range angle, there is almost no doubt about that kind of firing, because the accuracy of the impact point cannot be guaranteed.


    On the premise of ensuring shooting accuracy, the maximum effective range of 55 mortar is about 2600 meters.


    This mortar class can do three in five at a distance of 2500 meters, which is actually quite good. After all, although the other two shells did not directly hit the target, they were very close to the target, which can be regarded as "near miss" on land


    After 14 rounds were fired from four different distances, the mortar squad was summoned back by the flag, and the other two mortars of the third regiment came on the scene.


    At present, the explosive bear brigade is only equipped with 20 55 mortars. Each of the five regiments under the explosive bear brigade is equipped with three mortars, while the catapult unit directly under the jurisdiction of Shi Xiong is equipped with five mortars. Although mortar is powerful, at this time, the decisive role in the battlefield is the large-scale catapult.


    The two mortar squads of the third regiment are to carry out saturation bombing at a distance of about 600 meters.


    In fact, four of the 14 shells fired by the first mortar class did not hit the settlement, but the other nine shells all hit the French settlement. With the killing radius of 55 mortar shells as high as 12 meters, these nine shells have almost blasted this residential area with a diameter of only 50 meters.


    But kuangniu is obviously not satisfied with this. The soldiers of the third regiment have surrounded the residential area. The two mortars behind the soldiers fired five rounds of rapid fire, which immediately turned the residential area into a fiery hell.


    And as long as the people who escaped from the settlements, without exception, were shot by the soldiers of the third regiment one by one with muskets or strong bows!


    It''s the decision made by mad cow to kill everything!

 Chapter 418

    After watching the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade overflow from this residential area which has completely become a ruin, the stone bear knows that a small change has taken place in history here.


    Nashville, the capital and the second largest city of Tennessee, is also the oldest city in the state. It was during the war of independence that the Americans took over this small settlement and developed on it.


    Now, the French built settlement has been completely destroyed. Who knows if Nashville will exist in the future?


    Anyway, the stone bear knows that in his lifetime, he may build a city here. After all, this is the flattest area around him, and it''s on the Bank of the Cumberland River. Whether it''s transportation, water transportation or cultivation, it''s much better than the mountains in the East.


    But if the city is built, it will no longer be called Nashville. This is Indian territory, so the name of the city can only be a name full of Indian color.


    As for the name, stone bear will not consider now.


    For the explosive bear brigade, this small residential area does not even have the qualification to become an obstacle, but pulling out this residential area is of great significance.


    This is actually the outermost layer of the chekasa people''s umbrella. Pushing this settlement flat means that the explosive bear brigade has now officially entered the chekasa people''s territory, and it also means a declaration of war against the French!


    These native Indian stone bears living on both sides of the middle reaches of the Mihe River are not worried, and they are not worried about France at this time. Although France is very powerful now, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. No matter how powerful the French are, they can''t reach here.


    The most important thing is that in about seven years, the war of independence will begin on this land. At that time, if the French still have the energy to pay attention here, then the stone bear will really convince them.


    So the stone bear doesn''t worry about the French!


    As for those tribes, it''s only a matter of time before they are conquered with the equipment and training of the explosive bear brigade!


    Within two days of uprooting the settlement, the bear brigade killed four chekasa tribes in succession.


    It''s ridiculous to say that when the chekasa of these tribes saw the fierce soldiers of the explosive bear brigade, they didn''t believe it was true. There are even many chekasa people who kneel down to pray when the grenade explodes. In the eyes of these chekasa people, this kind of weapon, which can make a huge sound and fire, and tear people to pieces, is the fury of the gods!


    It must be the tribal people who angered the gods in the sky. Otherwise, how could the gods bring down such a powerful punishment?


    Therefore, only praying for God''s forgiveness can we avoid the death of the people.


    The bear brigade destroyed four chekasa tribes with the momentum of destruction, and these four tribes are large tribes with a population of about 1000 people. After all, this place is at the forefront. The tribes here are all tribes with elite soldiers.


    As a matter of fact, the reitch tribe, led by the whistling snake killed by the stone bear, is located in an area not far from here.


    The explosive bear brigade did not kill all the chekasa of the four tribes. Almost all the women and children became the spoils of the explosive bear brigade soldiers, and the strong adult soldiers were basically killed.


    The chekasa people are different from the Crees and the Powhatans. They are stained with too much blood of the Cherokees. Even if others don''t have the heart to kill them, they can''t pass the stone bear.


    Three hundred years of enmity has made the two tribes immortal. Therefore, even if these adult soldiers are defeated, there is a great possibility that they will rebel again. It''s better to kill them as soon as possible than to waste food with these adult soldiers.


    The most important thing is that the stone bear''s family died in the hands of the chekasa people. Even the former owner of this body died in the hands of the chekasa people. Stone bear is not a fuel-efficient lamp, nor is it a virgin whore. He offers his letter with a tooth for a tooth, and returns his complaint with a straight line. Since the chekasa are their own enemies, there is no amnesty.


    Of course, those women and children can''t be killed. These women and children are the spoils of Cherokee. They are wealth! It''s a pity to kill


    Four thousand people tribes added more than 2000 women and children to the explosive bear brigade, so the stone bear had to pause and collect the grain accumulated by the four tribes while sending people back to waier tribe to inform waier tribe to send people to receive these women and children.


    The explosive bear brigade came out to fight. Naturally, it was impossible to march with so many women and children. Even if the soldiers of explosive bear brigade want to do this, they can''t do it. Food is not allowed.


    So it''s the right thing for these women and children to pull back for a while. When the explosive bear brigade ends the western expedition, they will collect these "spoils".


    When waier tribe sent a group of soldiers to take over these women and children, the explosive bear brigade began to march westward and northward.


    Nashville is located in the middle of Tennessee, from here, along the Cumberland River Valley to the north by west, you can directly reach Fort okron! If you march directly westward along the halperth River Valley, you can enter the hinterland of the chekasa people.


    From Nashville to later Memphis, this large area is the main gathering place of the chekasa people. There are not only the rettich tribe, the second largest tribe of the chekasa people, but also the royal court and four guardian tribes of the chekasa people.


    It can be said that more than 70% of the chekasa people live in this area of more than 10000 square kilometers.


    If you want to move the chekasa people, you will certainly disturb the northern fortress of okron, and if you want to move the fortress of okron, you will certainly disturb the chekasa people in the south.


    But the stone bear not only wants to kill the chekasa, but also wants to pull out the okron fortress. The stone bear doesn''t want to let go of either of the two.


    It is for this reason that Shi Xiong decided to divide his army into two groups. The North Road was led by Shi Xiong himself. He led the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade, that is, Shi Xiong''s direct relatives, to attack the northern fortress of okron. Dahe, who used to be the logistics director of the expeditionary army, is now the head of the fourth regiment, and is assisted by the third regiment.


    Although the northern route army has only one regiment with more than 1000 soldiers, its strength is extremely strong. After all, the first regiment is the pro army directly under the stone bear. Almost all of them are veterans, and most of them are soldiers from the gaoshu tribe.


    The main task of the northern route army is to advance along the Cumberland River Valley and finally reach Fort okron. Then, it bombards Fort okron with mortars from a long distance to kill the most threatening Fort guns, and then it destroys the dock of Fort okron with a grenade and bombards Fort okron from a short distance.


    As long as the fortress guns on the wall of Fort okron are killed, the French military fortress can be taken with the least cost by virtue of the power of the barrel throwing, thus cutting off the middle reaches of the Mihe River and the Ohio River.


    The bighorn sheep led the remaining second, third, fourth and fifth regiments of the explosive bear brigade to the west along the halperth River, known as the West Route Army. The leaders of the four regiments of the explosive bear brigade assisted the bighorn sheep.


    The main task of the West Route Army is to destroy the chekasa people and take down the French military fortress near Memphis!

 Chapter 419

    What stone bear hates most now is not the chekasa people. His soul comes from him more than 200 years later. In fact, his hatred for the chekasa people is not so great. Most of his hatred for the chekasa people comes from the memory of the former owner of his body.


    As his soul takes over the body for more and more time, the memory that originally belonged to the silly head has been completely integrated into his memory, so now the stone bear can treat this hatred very lightly.


    Let alone the white cloud and the green skylark, they used to be the chekasa people, so the stone bear''s hatred for the chekasa people is really not as deep as it seems.


    On the contrary, now the stone bear really hates the French.


    Although Baiyun died in the hands of Yuchi people, if the French did not instigate him, Yuchi people would not dare to cross Dawu Mountain to attack Xiaohe tribe. So, the real culprits are those damned fransies!


    Although the stone bear has now formed a family with the green skylark, and the stone bear will be a father in a few months. But the stone bear is really a very emotional person. And this kind of person, often also very remember the grudge!


    How can the stone bear forget the hatred of Baiyun and leiying?


    So in this western expedition, when we met the first French settlement before, the stone bear would let the mad cow push down that settlement directly.


    Now we have to divide our forces. Naturally, the stone bear wants to go to the northern fortress of okron, pull up the most important military fortress of the franceans on the Ohio River, and at the same time, use the position of okron fortress to completely cut off the transportation line of the Mihe river!


    As for whether it can break the defense of okron fortress, the stone bear has never doubted!


    First of all, the stone bear has been to Fort okron. Two years ago, in the cold winter, major cretian Armand, the supreme commander of the French army stationed at Fort okron, had a crooked mind and got in touch with the rettiche tribe, the second largest tribe of the chekasa tribe. Then, under the leadership of major Armand and the leader of the rettiche tribe, one hundred French Musketeers and more than two hundred rettiche soldiers, led by major Armand and the leader of the rettiche tribe, called the sentry snake, Four armed River transporters are going upstream along the Tennessee River to attack the gaoshu tribe.


    Originally, these guys'' actions were very smooth, but what they didn''t know was that there was a guy in gaoshu tribe whose soul came from more than 200 years later. The most important thing was that this guy also taught the soldiers of gaoshu tribe how to tame bison.


    Originally, the purpose of taming bison was to cultivate, but unexpectedly, these domesticated bison became the biggest killer!


    The 300 or so French - chekasa allied troops were trampled into meat mud by dozens of bison burning on their buttocks, while the rest of the French were also arrested by the stone bear.


    Because the major Armand did not die under the hoof, it gave the stone bear the chance to deceive and blackmail the French.


    Later, stone bear took the French and took four inland river armed transport ships captured from the French to okron fortress. He not only cheated a lot of food, cloth and other materials in the fortress, but also found out the defense situation of the fortress.


    In fact, the site chosen by the French is really good. The fortress is located on a 30-40-meter-high hill to the west of the confluence of the Tennessee and Ohio rivers. In the case of flat land around, the fortress can be said to be high, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    And to the north of the fort is the broad Ohio River, and to the East is the Tennessee River, which joins the Cumberland River. These two rivers are like two natural moats, protecting the north and east of the fortress.


    Not to mention the Ohio River in the north, where the width of the river has exceeded two kilometers. Although the Tennessee River in the East is not as wide as the Ohio River, its width is more than 500 meters.


    In this era when the effective range of artillery is generally only a few hundred meters, it is almost impossible for an enemy to attack from these two directions.


    In the West and south of the hill where the fortress is located, there are large marshes. There are only one or two paths explored by human life in the marshes, and only a few people can get in and out at the same time. This also eliminates the possibility of large-scale enemy attacks from these two directions.


    It is worthy of being a military fortress carefully built by the French. This kind of terrain alone is enough to ensure the fortress is safe in this era.


    The defense of the fortress itself is also excellent.


    The fortress is built on the top of this small hill which is about 40 meters high. The area of the fortress is not large. It only has the appearance of about 10 mu of land. It is round and its diameter is about 100 meters.


    The wall of the fortress is not high, only three meters high, but the wall is very thick. The most important thing is that there are four 24 pound fortress guns on the four special fort built on the fortress wall!


    Although this kind of Fortress gun can''t fire the blossom bullet, this kind of 24 pound fortress gun has a maximum range of nearly 3000 meters. Although the projectile fired is not much bigger than a big apple, and the effective range is only a few hundred meters, even the battleship sailing on the sea can make a hole if it is hit by this kind of bullet.


    As for the small armed transport ships that can only sail in inland rivers, if they are hit by four such shells at the same time, they will be destroyed!


    The four fortress guns are scattered on the north and East walls. Because there are marshes in the South and West, if the enemy wants to attack, they can only attack from the river. Therefore, the four most powerful fortress guns are specially designed to protect the river.


    In addition, in addition to the four fortress guns, there are more than ten small caliber infantry guns on the fortress wall. At least after the stone bear entered okron fortress last time, he saw more than ten 4-pound guns and 6-pound guns.


    Although the diameter of the bullets fired by the four largest wallier system fortress guns on the city wall is only one circle larger than a big apple, and the power of this kind of shells driven by black powder is far less than that of the smallest 20 mm machine gun of later generations, in this era, this kind of fortress guns, together with the "artillery group" composed of small caliber guns, It''s enough to frighten most of the enemy.


    Generally speaking, the defense of this fortress is very good. Excellent terrain and thick city wall, there are so many guns on the wall, and there are all kinds of musketeers inside. In this era, this kind of defense can easily resist the attack of thousands of people.


    But the stone bear is just going to move this fortress this time!


    If it is someone else, after seeing the almost indestructible defense of Fortress okron, it is estimated that he will turn around and leave very quickly. Even the stone bear two years ago had this idea. But after the development of 55 mortars, the defense of okron fortress looks like paper in the eyes of the stone bea

 Chapter 420

    In this large area where the Tennessee and Ohio rivers meet, except for a few scattered hills, other places are very flat.


    Of course, this flatness does not mean that you can follow the lead. After all, this is the intersection of two rivers. Although it is flat, it is more swamp and woodland.


    It''s like the swamps to the South and west of okron fortress are the natural barriers of okron fortress, even better than the Ohio River and Tennessee River, which act as moats.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade to attack from those two directions. Attacking from the swamp in this warm spring season is an act of seeking death. This huge swamp is enough to engulf tens of thousands of people. The first regiment of the explosive bear brigade has just over 1000 people, so it is not enough to see in front of this swamp.


    The Ohio River in the North was too wide to attack, so the stone bear put the direction of attack on the east side of the fort.


    To the east of okron fortress is the Tennessee River, which is more than 500 meters wide. Although the river here is not wide, the current is very fast, and there is no big enough boat to cross the river.


    But the stone bear didn''t plan to cross the Tennessee River to attack Fort okron, which was no different from looking for death. Among other things, the two fortress guns and the small caliber infantry guns on this side of Fort okron are an insurmountable gap.


    But others can''t help it, but the stone bear is quite sure.


    Because the first group of explosive bear brigade has as many as 15 55 mortars!


    Yes, the whole explosive bear brigade is equipped with 20 55 mortars. This time, the stone bear has brought 15 mortars.


    It''s not that the stone bear doesn''t take care of the big horn sheep. It''s really that the West Road army has to face only the weak chekasa people all the way through. 55 mortars are not very useful in dealing with this kind of weak chicken. It''s enough to have a barrel and a musket. Five 55m mortars are reserved only for handling accidents.


    The North Route Army is going to attack solid fort okron, so it needs more 55 mortars.


    Now there are more than 1000 people in the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade. These soldiers are all veterans. In addition to 15 55 mortars, the first regiment was also equipped with 50 grenades. In addition, there are 200 horsemen equipped with explosive bear rifles, 300 infantry equipped with explosive bear rifles, 200 guerrillas and 200 logistics and scouts.


    The force of the first regiment is very powerful, which is the best in the whole explosive bear brigade.


    To attack Fort okron this time, stone bear is counting on the 15 55 mortars.


    On the East Bank of the Tennessee River, there are also several 20-30-meter-high hills. Now, at the top of three of them, they have become 55 mortar positions.


    The straight-line distance from okron fortress to the West Bank of the Tennessee River is only 400 meters, and the straight-line distance from these three hills to the East Bank of the Tennessee River is only 300 meters. Plus the width of the Tennessee River, the straight-line distance between these three hills and okron fortress is about 1200 meters! The distance of 1200 meters is the best shooting distance for 55 mortars!


    At this distance, even the two 24 pound fortress guns on the wall of Fortress okron, which are facing the East, can''t work. Although this kind of Fortress gun has a range of 3000 meters, its effective range is even less than 500 meters. At a distance of 1300 meters, the Gunners of the fortress gun can only pray for God''s love. Otherwise, at such a distance, the shells fired by the fortress gun can deflect tens of meters or even hundreds of meters!


    Yes, the artillery of this era is of this virtue. Although the range of artillery is as high as 3000 meters, the effective range is only a few hundred meters, even hundreds of meters! Otherwise, the sailing battleships of this era would not be able to draw close to 200 meters before firing


    Although the 24 pound fortress gun is placed on the fort, its stability is much better than that of the sailboat''s gun, but its real effective range is not much better. It''s all close and makes people cry.


    The artillery of this era, it''s not that if you miss one shot, and then adjust the muzzle direction of the next shot, you can ensure that you hit. The guns of this era fired sub caliber bullets, and the diameter of the shells was smaller than that of the barrel.


    So when the shell is fired by black powder, because there is a large gap between the shell and the barrel, the shell will advance in the barrel in a way of "jumping". In this way forward of the shell, who knows the shell in the bore is aimed at which direction?


    Even if the shell deviates a millimeter when it comes out of the bore, the error caused by a kilometer away is not known how many meters!


    These three hills are 1200 meters away from the fortress of okron. Therefore, the fifteen 55 mortars of the first regiment can appear on the three hills, even if they are seen by the French of the fortress of okron. Stone bear, even if they stand here and don''t move, they can''t hit even if they are hit by those guns.


    The most important thing is that, with the firing rate of mortar, it is estimated that those fortress guns in okron fortress need at least one minute to load one shell, that is, there is only one chance to fire one shell at most


    Each of the three hills is equipped with five 55 mortars, ten of which are specially used to bomb Fort okron, and the remaining five are specially used to "take care of" the 400 meter step road from the fort to the wharf.


    Stone bear had never thought of giving the French in the fortress a way to live. The main entrance and exit of the fortress is the wooden Wharf on the West Bank of the Tennessee River. As long as the road leading to the wharf is controlled, the French escape route can be cut off.


    Although there are small paths in the swamps in the West and south, the stone bear, long before building mortar positions, made 500 horsemen and infantry equipped with explosive bear rifles swim across the Tennessee River several kilometers away from the fort, and built a long ambush circle around the swamps.


    As long as someone dares to take the path in the swamp, they will be taken care of by these Musketeers.


    Stone bear doesn''t believe that in front of 500 explosive bear rifles with an effective range of 600 meters, who else can escape from this swamp. Even shooting at a distance of 400 meters is enough to strangle the possibility of French escaping from the swamp path!


    Originally, the stone bear was a little worried about the crocodiles living in the swamp, but this time is far from the time when the crocodiles wake up from hibernation. As long as they don''t deliberately provoke these terrible big guys, these crocodiles won''t jump out to look for trouble.


    When the soldiers of the first regiment were building positions and ambush circles, the French soldiers in Fort okron had already found out, but they had no choice but to watch the "little black spots" in the distance like ants.


    When the mortar position was built under the rising sun, the stone bear gave the order to attack.


    "All 55 mortars, test fire, measure range and bearing!"


    With this order, fifteen 55 mortars opened fire at the same time, and fifteen sharp roars rang through the world

 Chapter 421

    Fifteen mortars with flowering bullets were fired at the same time. Naturally, the scene was not comparable to that of a single mortar.


    Although it''s just a test fire, a distance of 1200 meters is nothing to 55 mortars. You should know that in normal training, the distance between one kilometer and two thousand meters is the most.


    So, while the sharp whistling of the cannonball still reverberates in the sky, fifteen huge sparks have erupted inside and outside of okron fortress, followed by loud noise and small black mushroom clouds.


    Coincidentally, I don''t know which gun fired the shell. It just hit the fort of a fortress gun. Even if the fort is so strong and there is a special arch above it to protect the wind and rain, the fortress gun still tumbled down from the fort more than three meters high under the explosion of 400 grams of black powder.


    The four or five French soldiers on the fort, who were ready to fire, were also torn apart in the explosion like thatch torn by a hurricane. Then they didn''t know where they were blown by the shock wave.


    It is estimated that this is the first time that a mortar fire gathering scene appears in the new world of North America in actual combat, so the French who have not seen this scene are stunned by this spectacular scene.


    Compared with the earth shaking explosion of hundreds of catapults, the volley of only 15 55 mortars is naturally not so powerful. However, the power of a single 55 mortar is much greater than that of a catapult, and the impact points of 15 mortars are all concentrated in the fortress of okron. Naturally, that kind of scene is another kind of soul stirring!


    It may be that the impact points are relatively concentrated, so it is estimated that the smoke generated by the explosion of seven or eight shells fused together to form a huge mushroom cloud.


    The black smoke, like the devil''s palm, is constantly rising, which adds a kind of fear to this soul stirring explosion. The rising black mushroom cloud is just like the grim smile of death, which makes people shudder.


    Because of the barrier of the fortress wall, the stone bear can''t see the situation inside the fortress, but the stone bear is sure that after this round of volley, the whole okron fortress will be seriously injured. After all, the Frenchmen in the fortress didn''t realize what weapons they were facing before firing.


    But it doesn''t matter to stone bear. He came here to completely level the fortress.


    If the stone bear was salivating for the fortress that occupied the dangerous terrain when he first came to okron fortress, after Baiyun died, he had no feeling for the fortress.


    Pulling out this fortress is the biggest goal of the stone bear now!


    "In addition to the five 55 mortars aimed at the mountain road outside the fortress, the other ten mortars continued to fire for five rounds!" Stone bear turned his head and said coldly to the messengers around him. There was no emotion in his tone, only a strong murderer.


    According to the word, the herald quickly sent out the flag. A few seconds later, ten 55 mortars roared again. The other visible fortress gun on the opposite side didn''t even have time to adjust its muzzle.


    The firing rate of mortars is considerable. Although the firing speed of this kind of mortar measured by stone bear can''t be compared with that of later mortars, if it is shot rapidly in one minute, it can also reach the terrible firing speed of 20 shots in one minute.


    However, rapid firing is a big damage to the barrel, so usually the stone bear will not allow rapid firing.


    In this era, the average shooting speed of 8 seconds to 10 seconds is enough to flatten all the enemies in front of us.


    Now these ten mortars are basically launched at the speed of one shot in ten seconds. Almost a minute later, the once majestic fortress of okron, 1200 meters away, has completely lost its prestige.


    The walls of okron fortress are very thick, about one meter thick, and they are all built with huge rocks, which the stone bear had seen when he first went to the fortress.


    For such a thick wall, it can''t be completely exploded by the power of mortar, but the thick wall also limits the possibility of Flemish escaping in the fortress.


    Anyway, after 50 mortar shells fell into the fortress, the whole fortress was full of thick smoke and raging fire.


    Although the wall did not explode, the fortress gun on the wall was completely dead. It is estimated that in the volley just now, the French soldier who was going to control the fortress gun had been killed.


    Fifty mortar shells, that is, the charge of 10 kg black powder, plus fragments of shells and the iron sand filled inside, exploded in a fortress with a diameter of less than 100 meters. It is estimated that the interior of the fortress has become a hell.


    Anyway, from the beginning of the first round of volley to the end of the sixth round of volley, no one ran out of the whole fortress of okron, even on the other two sides of the fortress.


    Stone bear knows the situation in okron fortress. Although the fortress looks majestic, it''s actually not very good inside. In the whole fortress, except for the city Lord''s mansion, which was built with stone, most of the other houses were built with wooden boards, and there were even many dilapidated tents.


    In this intensity of fire, even the city hall is estimated to be unable to resist, let alone those wooden houses and tents.


    The stone bear nodded to his satisfaction, and then said to the messengers around him, "blow the horn, and let the Musketeers leave 200 people to continue to monitor the marshes in the South and West, while the others March to the fort along the river bank."


    After a pause, the stone bear said to the second messenger, "let the mortar team continue to prepare for shooting, and the others prepare to cross the river!"


    With these two orders, the soldiers of the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade immediately got busy.


    Whether they are grenadiers or Musketeers, they need to receive other training skills besides their own projects, such as engineering skills, simple rescue skills


    These are the skills that enable a soldier to survive on the battlefield as much as possible.


    The logistics soldiers quickly tied the rafts with ropes, and many soldiers began to cut down trees. If we want to cross the river, we must have enough rafts.


    By the time some of the Musketeers who had set up an ambush circle in the swamp area across the river arrived at the fort along the river bank, the stone bear had also crossed the Tennessee River with the raft.


    By this time, the fire in the fortress had even begun to extinguish, but no one escaped from the fortress.


    Stone bear can say for sure that there are no living people in this okron fortress!

 Chapter 422

    Fort okron has only one gate and two small gates.


    The four meter wide gate is facing the East, which is the direction of the wharf. A step road connects the gate and the wharf on the West Bank of the Tennessee River.


    The other two gates are less than two meters wide, one of which is located in the southwest of the fort, facing the swamp. Another small gate is due north, facing the wide Ohio River.


    The entire fortress of okron is not only garrisoned by the French army, but also inhabited by hundreds of French colonists. Among these colonists, most of them were farmers, except for a few agents of the aristocracy and the rich.


    Outside the marshes, and along the banks of the Ohio and Tennessee rivers, these farmers opened up a lot of farmland to grow food and tobacco for a living. Of course, there are also some farmers. Chickens, ducks, cattle, sheep and horses are all livestock raised by these farmers.


    Because of the existence of these farmers, the fortress opened two small doors. These two gates are usually used by these farmers to get in and out of the fortress.


    Stone bear led a group of musketeers along the staircase road to the front and back of the fortress gate, only to find that this heavy gate has become full of holes, many places have been burned through by the fire.


    The original strong gate just fell down with a slight push, and then fell apart under its own gravity.


    Step through the door, stone bear and they go to hell.


    At this time, fortress okron has completely become a hell. The flaming fire has almost gone out, of course, because there is nothing to burn in the fortress. The smoke rising with the fire basically disappeared, and only a few places were still emitting smoke.


    The most prominent city Lord''s mansion in the original fortress has become as riddled as the gate. The gate of the original imposing City Lord''s mansion has completely collapsed, and dozens of bodies that are about to burn into black charcoal are piled up at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Beside these bodies are two craters.


    It is estimated that these people want to enter the city Lord''s residence to avoid the shells falling from the sky. As a result, the two shells exploded around them, killing them in one pot.


    The dense wooden houses that the stone bears saw last time when they entered the fortress had turned into piles of black ashes. Only the occasional curl of smoke seemed to tell their previous identities.


    The interior of the fortress, which was originally full of people, has become as empty as a wilderness. Except for the half collapsed city hall, all other buildings have disappeared.


    There are craters everywhere. There are all kinds of bodies burning. In addition to the dozens of corpses seen at the gate of the Lord''s mansion, there are similar situations in front of the two small gates.


    It is estimated that the colonists living in the fortress wanted to run out of the fortress through the small gate before the explosion. As a result, they miscalculated the firing speed of 55 mortars. As a result, before the small gate could be opened, they were killed by mortar shells falling from the sky.


    The whole interior of the fortress can not be described as hell. Even the air is filled with the smell of burning meat


    The stone bear was not surprised by this.


    The killing radius of mortar 55 is as high as 12 meters, that is to say, in an open place, if a shell falls down, all people within the radius of 12 meters will die!


    In other words, the killing area of a 55 mortar shell is about 450 square meters!


    The area of the whole fortress is only 8000 square meters, with 50 rounds of 55 mortar shells exploding here, which means that the fortress has been covered almost three times!


    If the fortress is built of brick and stone, the solid brick and stone can well resist the damage of fragments. But most of them are wooden houses and tents. This kind of fragile building material is not much better than a piece of paper in front of the explosive power of shells.


    In addition to the fire caused by wooden boards and tents, the number of people killed by the fire alone is not a small number!


    Of course, the fortress is full of broken limbs and arms. Just now, ten mortars fired in five rounds, at least dismembered half of the people in the fortress. Under such bombing intensity, it is normal for people to be torn to pieces by the huge explosive force, while those who are burned to death are still alive, at least a whole corpse can be kept.


    "Chief, I found a cellar over there. There are living people in it!" A soldier came in a hurry to report a news.


    The stone bear followed the soldier to a place at the root of the east wall of the city Lord''s mansion. It was no different from other places. It had been burned to ashes. But on the ground, under a thick cracked slab, the stone bear heard a cry for help.


    The slate was soon dragged away by the soldiers, and a dark hole was exposed. The stone bear looks inside and is happy immediately.


    It turned out that there was a cellar four or five meters deep, in which there were five people, one of whom was a guy stone bear knew before.


    What''s the name of this guy again? Well, it seems that his name is o''renault. He was smacked by himself at the beginning


    Looking at the fat man shivering in the cellar, the stone bear flashed in his mind the spokesmen of those aristocrats he met when he came to okron fortress that year. This guy named oreno is one of them.


    However, this guy is obviously a very smart guy. At the beginning of the explosion, he hid in the cellar with his family.


    Not to mention, his choice made him lucky to survive. If he had tried to escape from Fort okron like everyone else, he would have been killed or burned.


    Maybe the stone bear''s physique was so amazing that Mr. o''reno showed a flattering look after he was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he recognized the stone bear.


    However, since it has been decided not to stay alive, Mr. o''renault and his family can not stay.


    Stone bear didn''t pay attention to the guy''s flattering smile, but waved to a soldier around him, and then released a local grenade from the soldier''s waist.


    After igniting the fuse of the grenade with a flare, and waiting for about two or three seconds, the stone bear threw the grenade into the cellar, and then walked away calmly.


    A few seconds later, with a dull explosion, a flame came out of the cellar with smoke. There was no sound in the cellar.


    "Clean up this fortress carefully, I don''t need the living vasichu!" The stone bear gathered more than 200 soldiers of the explosive bear brigade who entered the fortress, and then said aloud, "also, observe the damage degree of the fortress''s wall, and see if it''s necessary for the fortress to stay."


    PS: bow and thank you for the reward of "mourning Wu Huaxia" 300!

 Chapter 423

    When the stone bear first came to this fortress to cajole the French, he coveted this fortress. The position of this fortress is really wonderful.


    In fact, the French have a lot of vision, otherwise they would not build such a military fortress here. This fortress guards the Ohio River, the Mississippi River and the Tennessee River. To the north and northwest, it can flow upstream along the Mississippi River. To the northeast, it can flow upstream along the Ohio River. To the South and Southeast, it can flow downstream along the Mihe river or upstream along the Tennessee River.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this is actually a waterway intersection, and it''s also a very important one.


    If you don''t count the western mountainous area of the new world, just from the east of the western mountainous area to the east coast, this is almost the geographical center of this large area!


    Had it not been for a series of events that led to the intense hatred of the French in the fortress, he would not have ordered the fortress to be bombed directly with 55 mortars.


    However, I thought that the fortress could not be preserved under the bombardment of 55 mortars. I didn''t expect that the Frenchmen of this era were still very responsible. The fortress was so strong that all the buildings inside were destroyed, and the thick wall outside was not much damaged.


    In this case, it''s better to occupy here!


    If we can rely on it and march westward for tens of kilometers, we can bring down the junction of the Ohio River and the Mississippi River. Then, whether it is Cairo or Wycliffe on the East Bank of the Mihe River, it is a good place to build large military fortresses.


    Cairo, located in the alluvial delta at the confluence of the Mihe River and the Russian River, is not that of Egypt. It is just a small city, but its strategic position is very important because it directly guards the Mihe River and the Russian River.


    However, the terrain of Cairo is flat and sandwiched between the two rivers. It is easy to be flooded when encountering floods from the Mihe River and the ohe river.


    Wycliffe, a small American town about 10 kilometers south of Cairo, is a good place. Although the place is small, it is a good place to build a military fortress.


    This small city is on the East Bank of the Mihe River, facing the river in the west, surrounded by hills more than 100 meters high in the north, East and south. At that time, as long as dozens of guns are mounted on the surrounding mountains, the Mihe River can be cut off directly!


    The importance of the Mihe River to the whole new world is self-evident. Even in modern times, more than 200 years later, the Mihe river is also the most important inland waterway in North America.


    If we can build a military fortress with heavy firepower here, then the whole river will be in our hands.


    From there, along the north of Michigan, you can enter the Chicago River through the Illinois River, and finally reach Lake Michigan! Even further away, you can enter the Atlantic Ocean!


    If you enter the tributaries on the West Bank of the great river, such as Kansas river, Missouri River and Arkansas River, you can directly reach the foot of the Rocky Mountains! The whole central plains are under control!


    To the East, there is the Russian River. It''s easy to sail to Pittsburgh. Even if you want to enter the monongahira River, one of the two sources of the Russian River, you can go upstream to reach the area where the Cherokee court is located.


    As for the Tennessee River, let alone next to the tall tree tribe!


    To the south, down the Miho River, you can directly reach the Gulf of Mexico!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if a huge administrative and logistics center is set up here, it will be enough to cover two thirds of the United States and the northern part of the Great Lakes.


    While waiting for the soldiers of the first regiment to inspect the fortress, Shi Xiong suddenly had countless thoughts and a grand blueprint in his mind, and his body began to shake slightly.


    Just like the major dynasties in ancient China, the Central Plains occupied the core position, in order to establish a huge Dynasty.


    In fact, the same is true in the new continent of North America. As long as it occupies a core area with an important strategic position, it can radiate in all directions in the most labor-saving way.


    After the founding of the United States in the original historical time and space, it took them nearly a century to move westward because they were on the east coast, and finally unified the whole United States.


    If the Americans had not occupied the east coast, but both sides of the river, they would have occupied the whole of America in a shorter time.


    Similarly, if France had not lost the seven-year war, and had operated on both sides of the river for so many years, perhaps the war of independence would not have been fought between the British and the Americans, but between the French and the Americans


    In this era without trains, cars and airplanes, ships are the best means of transportation. It''s much better to pull and run far than a bullock cart or a carriage.


    Therefore, as long as we control the Mihe River, it is not easy to control the Central Plains and the East with a large number of inland river armed transport ships.


    Well, the boat thing is a big problem.


    But it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there still a descendant of a Spanish Third Army fire merchant at home? And isn''t this guy coveting the barrel? Now I have mortar technology in my hand, and the technology of throwing cartridge can''t be transferred.


    It should not be difficult to exchange the technology of catapult for the construction technology of inland river armed transport ship, or even the construction technology of class III windsurfing battleship? As for the shipbuilders, it''s a big deal for the Fernando family or William hank to search in Europe.


    Once we can win the western part of the great plain, will those gold and silver mines in the western mountainous areas be far behind?


    With gold and silver, you don''t have to worry about people who can build ships from Europe.


    At that time, we will build more than 100 inland river armed transport ships, and we won''t install those stupid guns on them. We will install small and exquisite grenades and mortars. Who will be our opponent then?


    I''m in a hurry. I''ve got 20 armed river transport ships equipped with mortars to fight directly to Pittsburgh or the Great Lakes!


    Standing in the ruins of the stone bear, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his blue picture was very good and feasible.


    To say the least, even if the Fernando family does not agree to use the construction technology of inland river armed transport ships in exchange for the technology of catapult, why not? Nowadays, there are more and more people in Europe who can''t afford to eat and can build ships. Even there are many ship designers. It''s a big deal for hank to collect a few.


    Now I just want to control the new continent of North America!


    When Lao Tzu had a huge base in the new North American continent, it would not be easy for him to come up with a new type of warship with steel hull, steam engine power and large caliber rifled gun as the main weapon?


    What victory, what Saint Trinidad, all must kneel! I''ll take you ten alone!

 Chapter 424

    "Big bear, big bear..." the familiar voice awakened the stone bear from his meditation. The stone bear turned and saw that it was the guy named Kuaima. The stone bear, who had been annoyed and interrupted by others, could only smile helplessly at Kuaima.


    Since the expeditionary army was changed into the explosive bear brigade, the stone bear took the first regiment as his own lineage.


    There''s no way. It''s the so-called "political power comes out of the barrel of a gun.". Although there are only seven words in this sentence, it is the simple seven words that tell a truth of all dynasties from ancient times to modern times! And how can the stone bear, whose soul comes from later generations, not regard this sentence as the motto of life?


    If you want to make your own sky in this strange, primitive and backward world, you must master the most powerful armed forces in your hands!


    What did that say? A commander who has no command of his own armed forces is not a good Indian


    The expeditionary army was made by Shi Xiong himself, and the weapons used by the expeditionary army were all made by him. Why can''t he build an armed force with the most powerful fighting capacity for himself?


    Therefore, the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade became the legitimate force of the stone bear or gaoshu tribe.


    The soldiers of the first regiment are all composed of veterans, and they are all soldiers of the gaoshu tribe and the merged Xiaohe tribe. The weapons of the first regiment are also the most advanced.


    For example, the 20 mortar teams carried in this western expedition all belong to the first regiment, but usually these 20 mortar teams are scattered among the other four regiments. And the 500 most advanced explosive bear rifles are also the soldiers'' equipment of the first regiment!


    These two most advanced weapons, the stone bear will not be put into the hands of others.


    Stone bear doesn''t care what others think. The explosive bear brigade belongs to Laozi, and Laozi has the right to do it! Don''t you agree? If you don''t like it, you can also use mortars or explosive bear rifles!


    Since the first regiment is his own direct family, the head of the first regiment can''t be an outsider.


    Kuaima followed him on expeditions to the Yuchi people, and then to the Keri people and the bowatan people. Among the officers of the explosive bear brigade, Kuaima had the richest experience in war. In addition, Kuaima is one of the most trusted people of Shi Xiong, so it is most appropriate for him to be the head of the first regiment.


    Now, except for Gao Niu, Hong Yun and green skylark, the only people who can call the stone bear''s name directly are Kuaima. This is enough to prove how close the relationship between the two is. Moreover, Kuaima and Shi Xiong are the same age. They are both nineteen this year. They are already a complete adult soldier. When he comes to be the head of the first regiment, no one else can say anything.


    "What''s the matter, Kuaima?" The stone bear turned his head and asked the fast horse.


    "Oh, brothers, they''ve searched the whole fortress and found no one alive."


    "Well, well done. Well, you''ll arrange 200 Musketeers, five mortar teams, 40 grenade launchers and the corresponding ammunition to stay here. At the same time, let the birds release the pigeons, and let the people in the tribe drive four inland river armed transport ships to bring enough cement and steel. A large amount of cement and steel is needed here. "


    Since it has been decided to occupy here, it is necessary to strengthen the defense here. However, the explosive bear brigade did not carry relevant materials in this western expedition, so we need to inform our family to send them by boat.


    If it was before, it would take several days for the heralds to ride back to the gaoshu tribe. But since I found Mr. bird during the eastern expedition, the carrier pigeon communication network of the tribe has been basically established.


    The birds in the western expedition and the pigeon trainers trained by the birds followed the explosive bear brigade and carried dozens of carrier pigeons, which greatly facilitated communication. Without these pigeons, the stone bear would not dare to divide his troops.


    This time, we can deliver the message to the gaoshu tribe. If we use carrier pigeons, we can deliver the message in one day.


    "You mean we''ll take this fortress?" Kuaima asked excitedly.


    "If we give such a good place back to the French, then we will be wronged." Stone bear said with a smile, "yes, here we must occupy, and rely on here to attack to the west, so the defense here needs to be strengthened."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now!" The horse turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, tell the remaining brothers, by the way, clean up the city wall and the inside of the fortress, and use the local materials to build some solid houses with the steel and cement. This will be an important base for us in the future. "


    Now that we are going to occupy this place, in addition to the necessary defense, we need to build some houses similar to barracks in the fortress. The 300 soldiers of the first regiment left behind, in addition to their defensive duties, spent other time building houses with the materials transported.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    The horse nodded, turned and walked away quickly.


    The weather had warmed up, so the soldiers of the first regiment spent the night in the fort with their tents. After a good night of dressing, the next morning after breakfast, the remaining 700 soldiers of the first regiment left.


    These 700 people will go all the way westward to sweep the tribe of the chekasa people, and finally reach the confluence of the Russian River and the Mihe river. Then they will go south along the East Bank of the Mihe River, straight behind the old nest of the chekasa people, and attack the main gathering place of the chekasa people with the West army.


    This was a plan that had been worked out before the division of troops. According to the news from carrier pigeons, the West Route Army''s offensive momentum in the territory of the chekasa people was quite good these two days.


    Although they are operating on the territory of the chekasa people, and the number of the West Route Army is far less than that of the chekasa people, the West Route Army is holding advanced weapons that surpass the chekasa people for many generations. Naturally, the momentum is like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    You know, when the expeditionary army went to the south to attack the Kerry people, it was Ferguson rifles in its hands, and there were only 170 grenades. The number of expeditionary troops was only 2100, so it defeated a large tribe of 100000 people.


    At present, the whole four regiments are attacking the chekasa nationality with only over 20000 people, which is tantamount to anti-aircraft bombardment of mosquitoes.


    If there''s any difficulty, it''s that the chekasa are full of hatred for the bear brigade. The hatred accumulated over hundreds of years makes the chekasa people crazy.


    When fighting, these hate filled chekasa people often fight to the end, rather than flee or surrender.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the stone bear doesn''t plan to stay with the chekasa!


    The stone bear needs to kill a chicken to frighten the tribes on both sides of the Mihe River and even in the West. The chekasa people who have had hatred with the Cherokee people for hundreds of years are undoubtedly the best chicken

 Chapter 425

    The western expedition was not as good as the southern and Eastern expeditions before. In this age when there were no roads or railways, and in this age when there were no cars, trains or even bicycles, all the traffic depended on one or two, and all the roads depended on two pedals.


    The most difficult way to go in the southern and Eastern expeditions is to cross the Blue Ridge and Dawu Mountain. As long as you cross these two mountains, the rest of the road is smooth.


    On the other hand, during the journey to the west, you can hardly see mountains or hills, valleys and flat basins. Even if you go to the East Bank of the Mihe River, you can see that there are still uneven hills everywhere.


    Moreover, in this era, the vegetation on the ground and hillside has hardly been destroyed, which makes the western expedition more difficult.


    Fortunately, the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade are all native Indians. Although the road is hard to walk, they are not difficult to overcome.


    But the March will naturally be much slower.


    On this day, he just led the first regiment of 700 soldiers to wipe out the stone bear of a small tribe of chekasha, and received a message from the carrier pigeon from okron fort.


    That''s two good news. The first good news is that four inland river armed transport ships from gaoshu tribe, with a large amount of materials, finally arrived at okron fortress after six days of sailing. The reconstruction work of okron fortress, which was razed to the ground inside, began.


    The second good news is that the gaoshu tribe has two more French river transport vessels.


    This second news is purely an accident.


    It turned out that on the third day after the four armed transport ships carrying materials from the gaoshu tribe arrived at Fort okron, two inland river armed transport ships full of various materials finally arrived at Fort okron from New Orleans after nearly half a month''s voyage.


    Both ships set out from New Orleans. One ship''s destination was fortress okron, and the other ship''s destination was Fort Louis military fortress in the upper reaches of the Russian River.


    Although it has been four years since the end of the seven-year war, the French colonists on both sides of the river did not easily give up their territory because of the defeat of France, and the British did not have the strength to take over such a large area of Louisiana at this time, so these French colonists living on both sides of the river still live very well.


    Because of the strength of Britain, France and Spain have now united. New Orleans was secretly given to the Spanish by the French. Therefore, all kinds of materials needed by French colonists living on both sides of the Mihe River can still be continuously transported to various military fortresses and settlements along the Mihe River and its tributaries through new Orleans.


    These two inland river armed transport ships at Fort okron are specialized in transporting materials. Moreover, after sailing on the Mihe river for such a long time and arriving at the safe fortress of okron, the transport ship preparing to go to the fort Louis military fortress will naturally rest.


    Louisville has not yet been established, but it has long been occupied by the French. The French built a large military fortress here, named after Louis XV, the king of France today. Well, in another 20 years, this Louis fort will be renamed Louis Ville, which is named after Louis XVI, the grandson of Louis XV


    In any case, Fort Louis is the largest military fortress built by the French on the Russian River. Its strategic position is extremely important, so it needs a lot of materials.


    This ship was used to deliver supplies to Fort Louis.


    Because the wall was not damaged when the first squadron of the explosive bear brigade bombed okron fortress, the two ships did not find anything unusual when they came to okron fortress. In addition, there are four empty armed transport ships on the dock, which are similar in size to their ships, and they are all French transport ships, so the soldiers on these two transport ships are even less wary.


    After all, fortress okron is an important military fortress, located in the heart of French Louisiana. There are hundreds of French soldiers stationed here, as well as fortress artillery defense, so it is impossible for anyone to break through here.


    So the unsuspecting crew got off the ship and followed their captain happily to go to Fort okron. As a result, as soon as they entered the gate, they were caught by the left behind soldiers of the first regiment.


    Two transport ships full of all kinds of food and other materials became the bags of the left behind soldiers of the first regiment of explosive bear brigade.


    Compared with the goods delivered by the gaoshu tribe arriving at Fort okron, these two French River armed transport ships are a real surprise.


    Originally, the stone bear was short of ships. As a result, two ships were sent to the White House. What''s wrong with this?


    Compared with the materials on board, these two ships are undoubtedly much more important.


    There were two more ships for no reason. As soon as the stone bear was happy, the soldiers of the 700 first regiment got a day''s rest. Of course, this day is mainly used to exchange information with the left behind soldiers of Fort okron. The stone bear wants to tell them how to deal with the French and how to block the news that Fort okron has been occupied.


    Since two ships have been sent to the door in vain, it is enough to show that neither the French nor the Spanish know that Fort okron has been occupied by themselves.


    So can we take advantage of this and use a few more boats?


    As long as the news of the occupation of Fortress okron is not spread, and no one, especially the French and Spanish, knows about it, then as long as the transport ships are on the Russian River, they will surely dock at fortress okron


    This kind of good opportunity can really seize, otherwise after this village can not really this shop.


    The first regiment left behind at Fort okron was led by Dashan. This mountain is the mountain of Xiaohe tribe. A powerful Archer was once a member of the expedition team. He followed the stone bear to fight Yuchi people.


    Later, the expeditionary army conquered the Cree, so the soldiers who had stayed in the Xiaohe tribe also returned to the gaoshu tribe, and Dashan naturally became a member of the legitimate army.


    Now Dashan is a battalion commander of the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade, with about 300 people in his hands. If we stay at Fort okron this time, Kuaima will let Dashan''s battalion stay.


    Dashan is a good fighter in war, but if you let him play with his heart, he is far from it.


    So how to fool the French or the Spanish, but also the stone bear hand in hand to teach him.


    Fortunately, the direct distance between the first regiment and okron fortress is only 100 kilometers. With the flying speed of carrier pigeons, the message can be delivered in more than an hour.


    It took a day for the stone bear to tell Dashan. When the first regiment started the next day, another good news came through the carrier pigeon.


    The Royal Court of the chekasa was uprooted by the West army!

 Chapter 426

    Bighorn sheep personally sent this message, which is very detailed.


    Well, although the North American Indians of this era had different languages, they had no systematic writing. In fact, in this era, in addition to the Mayan civilization has its own system of writing, other Indian tribes do not have their own system of writing.


    The Indian civilization in North America is even behind that in central and South America. Naturally, they have no system of their own.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the rapid transmission of information, the soldiers of explosive bear brigade, especially the officers, should learn how to write while receiving training.


    Of course, this kind of character is the Pinyin in the first grade textbook of Huaxia primary school!


    If you want to say that this pinyin is indeed a very magical way of phonetic notation, almost anything, anything, any language in the world... Anything that can be expressed by language can be spelled out by pinyin!


    And whether it''s Chinese, or English, Latin, French, German... As long as it''s a spoken language, you can use pinyin to express it.


    Although North American Indians do not have their own words, they have their own language. Therefore, as long as there is language, it can also be expressed to you in the way of Pinyin.


    For example, the chief of the Cherokee tribe is named "junaluska", which means "guardian of the vast land". Of course, the latter is translated into Chinese, while the former is the pronunciation of Cherokee.


    Among the Cherokee, if you say "junaluska", you will know that he is "the guardian of the vast land" and the chief.


    With pinyin phonetic notation, the five words "junaluska" can also be expressed - "zh" ¨±- n¨¤-l ¨³- s ¨©- k ¨£¡±£¬ It''s that simple.


    Compared with English, French, Latin and more troublesome Chinese characters, this kind of Pinyin is obviously better to learn. As long as you learn 23 initial consonants, 24 finals and 16 overall syllables, plus the five tone symbols of Yinping, Yangping, shangsheng, Qusheng and Qingsheng, then almost everything in this world can be expressed by pinyin.


    This is definitely the easiest way to learn and the most efficient way to express words in the world.


    Well, Chinese people are such cattle! You can''t refuse!


    Although English has only 26 English letters, how many English words are there? There are grammar and so on, you do not see future generations of children in the new century from the first grade of primary school began to learn English, to the university graduation can pass the English Band 6 how many?


    But what about Pinyin? You can learn it in a few months, and it can be used for a lifetime. Even if you don''t understand a foreign language, as long as you can understand the pronunciation of the foreign language, then you can describe those foreign languages in pinyin.


    For example, the pronunciation of "desk" in English can be expressed as "daske" in pinyin, and "good morning" can be expressed as "goodcat Ning"


    Anyway, if you speak it in pinyin, how many English people can understand what you say, even though you don''t know what you say


    All in all, Pinyin is absolutely a very magical and efficient way of phonetic notation. Shi Xiong doesn''t require these Indian men to learn to write. He just needs them to be able to express what they want to say in the way of phonetic notation!


    It''s that simple!


    However, even with such a simple phonetic method, these soldiers were not willing to learn at first. There''s no way. They''re all rough guys. You can let them hunt and kill. You can let them learn this stuff. It''s really hard for them to accept.


    So the stone bear moved out the omnipotent and invincible "supreme Sun God", and then, even the most mischievous and difficult soldiers sat down to learn this strange alphabet.


    There are only 63 Pinyin and five tone symbols. What''s so hard to learn?


    Forced to recite one day, and then must recite three times a day, unless it is a fool, or a month down 100% can master.


    If there is anything that can''t be mastered, it must be dishonest. It''s very easy to deal with such dishonest guy. He''ll be locked up for two days. After he comes out, he has to ask his grandfather to tell his grandmother to learn quickly


    Since it is a regular army, there is no need to be so euphemistic in some ways of doing things, just to implement them directly and strongly.


    Do you dare to disobey or disobey? Hey, hey, the army specializes in all kinds of disobedience and disobedience!


    At first, Shi Xiong didn''t think of the method of phonetic notation. After all, at that time, information was transmitted by mouth or horn.


    But since the discovery of the bird in the eastern expedition, the stone bear is preparing to establish a communication system based on carrier pigeons in the gaoshu tribe and the explosive bear brigade.


    But at that time, Shi Xiong still didn''t think of using Chinese pinyin.


    One day, stone bear drank some wine and saw the roar of the horses outside, which suddenly reminded him of a Hollywood blockbuster he had seen in his previous life. It seemed that it was played by Nicholas Cage with a long face, and his name was "Whisperer".


    That movie is based on real events. It tells us that in the Pacific battlefield at the beginning of World War II, little devils could always use various methods to decipher the secret code of the US Army, which made the US Army suffer a lot on the battlefield. In order to change this situation, the U.S. military recruited 29 Navajo soldiers. Because their language was not understood by foreigners, the U.S. military trained them to be specialized translators, known as "whisperers".


    Since all the languages of Navajo can be used as codes, why can''t our Cherokee be used as codes?


    Moreover, there is no Pinyin in this era. Who can understand Cherokee by pinyin?


    So, our God''s son, our kabulu sacrifice guardian, our pig''s feet, have come up with an idea to carry the way of Chinese phonetic alphabet - well, I''m not the inventor of words, I''m just a porter of language expression


    Not to mention, under the high pressure policy of stone bear, a god stick in the name of "supreme Sun God", all the soldiers of explosive bear brigade learned how to use Pinyin in more than two months. And the officers in the explosive bear brigade can skillfully use this way to transmit information.


    It''s like this message, that is, the big horn sheep wrote it on the paper in the way of phonetic notation, and then the lovely and hardworking little pigeon crossed hundreds of kilometers of mountains and waters, and finally sent it to the stone bear.


    There are a lot of information, but to sum up, there are just a few points.


    When the west route army attacked a large tribe of the chekasa, it captured a skinny man named "aokeqia", who claimed to be the liaison officer of the king''s Court of the chekasa and was responsible for the connection between the chekasa and the French.


    "Okchacha" means "revenge" in chekasa. Who knows why this skinny man has such a strange name.


    However, this does not affect the fact that under the severe torture, this guy could not bear to say the position of the court of chekasa.


    In the end, according to this guy''s information, the West Route Army went all the way to the Royal Court of the chekasa people.


    After several rounds of volley, the four tribes guarding the king''s court collapsed, and the king''s court was broken!


    All the high-ranking members of the chekasa tribe, including the chief of the chekasa tribe and the high priest, were arrested by the bighorn sheep.


    At the beginning of the expedition in the implementation of the CRI, the bighorn sheep is not bad use in the chekasa people!

 Chapter 427

    Four days later, the West Route Army and the North Route Army successfully joined.


    "Chief, I''ve arranged for the Third Battalion of the fourth regiment to send the chekasa people back to the Royal Court of our tribe. It''s inconvenient to take those guys with us, and it''s a waste of our military supplies. " As soon as we met, big horn sheep told stone bear this important news.


    Now the bighorn sheep has completely integrated into the explosive bear brigade, and even the name of the stone bear has become the same as other senior officers. Now his name is stone bear, and he is also the "chief".


    "You''re right, Bighorn. Although the chekasa people are very annoying, and I wish I could kill them all, they are our compatriots after all, so the chief and high priest of chekasa can''t die. We need them to help us accept these chekasa people. It''s the right choice for you to send them back. It''s not safe for them to march with us. "


    Hearing the words of the stone bear, the bighorn sheep touched his chin and said with a bitter smile, "chief, our West Route Army has killed many chekasa people all the way. I want these chekasa people to give in, but they are very resistant and would rather die than belong to us. So, I can only hurt the killer


    The stone bear waved his hand and said, "in the far and mysterious East, there is a great country. In that country, there is a very good saying, which is called cibuzhangbing! It means that as a commander of the army, it''s better not to bring compassion to the army, otherwise it''s easy to cause unnecessary casualties to your subordinates because of your momentary pity. "


    With that, Shi Xiong turned around, looked at the middle and high-level officers of the explosive bear brigade standing in front of him, and continued: "the army is actually the most violent organization of a tribe or even a country. The army is created for killing, so the essence of the army is killing! As the commander and manager of this army, since we have led this army, our primary goal is to kill the enemy, protect ourselves and protect the lives of our brothers. Because only the lives of our brothers can be guaranteed, can they cause more damage to the enemy and protect the lives of the tribes and clansmen behind us.


    The army is a wall, a wall used to protect people and tribes, but also a wall of external killing! The executors of war are the army and our brothers. Therefore, as commanders, we should always bear in mind that we are a qualified army if we can defeat the enemy by any means!


    What about killing the chekasa? Where can a war be without death and without blood? The difference is just how many died. Bighorn sheep, I ask you, when the expeditionary army went to attack your Cree people, did not many people die


    The big horn sheep shook his head with a gloomy face.


    "This is war!" Stone bear''s voice suddenly raised a big section, "remember, as long as it is war, there is no immortal! And you, the commanders at all levels of the explosive bear brigade, when commanding your brothers to face the enemy, you can''t have any compassion and compassion for the enemy. It is your duty to kill and defeat the enemy! Do you understand? "


    "I see!" All the officers drank in unison. The sound attracted the sight of the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade nearby.


    Big horn sheep face with shame said: "boss, I understand what you mean."


    "Just understand! Don''t feel guilty for the dead chekasa! I asked you to lead the West Route Army to kill those chekasa people. You did a great job. There was no fault


    After saying this to the bighorn sheep, the stone Bear looked at the army officers and said loudly, "you should also remember this. As long as you don''t surrender on the battlefield, you can either die or I can live. There is no third way to choose! So, for the sake of your brothers and your own lives, killing the enemy is the best way


    The crowd responded again.


    There are few people who have ever drunk this kind of chicken soup. How can they bear the chicken soup poured down by the stone bear one after another? One by one, the stone bear said it was like beating chicken blood. I wish I could kill another 100 times tomorrow


    After the confluence of the two armies, it will naturally take two days to repair.


    At present, there are two battalions and 600 people missing in the whole explosive bear brigade. One is sent to the top of the king''s Court of chekasa, and the other is stationed in Fort okron. Therefore, there are about 4500 people left in the explosive bear brigade.


    After two days of trimming, stone bear decided to divide again.


    "Big horn sheep, can you take the Western army to continue the westward expedition and bring down the French military fortress on the East Bank of the Southwest River?" In the tent that serves as the headquarters, Shi Xiong points to the black spot on his hand-painted simple map and asks big horn sheep.


    The black spot represents the future of Memphis. Now it''s not called Memphis, but the French built a military fortress there early.


    "Boss, let me do the work! I promise to get rid of all those damn vasichos Big horn sheep said very happily.


    "Well, this time we''ll make a difference. Your Western army will be equipped with more 55 mortars, which will make it easier to attack French military fortresses. Fifteen 55 mortars are in your charge. Remember, we''d rather spend more ammunition than let our brothers charge and risk when we fight against French military fortresses. Although the French fortress guns are not accurate, they are still powerful. So when they attack fortresses, the first ones to knock out are those fortress guns. "


    "Don''t worry, chief. I know what to do. Hey, hey, fifteen 55 mortars, I promise to blow up all those French shit! "


    It''s vulgar, but if you make these rough guys say something elegant, they won''t say it. What''s more, the bighorn sheep is right. In this era, if 15 55 mortars are fired together, it can really blow up the excrement of the French!


    "After you have laid down that fortress, take that fortress as your support and see if you can cross the river and look to the West. Arkansas to the west of the river and Mississippi to the South seem a little dishonest. If they dare to stab, what they don''t say, just do it! It''s better to beat them down at one time! Remember what I said yesterday


    "Well!" Bighorn sheep nodded heavily.


    "The west side will be handed over to you. I will lead the first regiment to continue to exterminate those chekasa people in this area. There are still some chekasa tribes in the north and South that have not visited. I will lead my brothers to kill those chekasa tribes. You will continue to lead the West army to the west tomorrow. If there is anything, let''s keep in touch with the carrier pigeon and pay attention to ensuring safety! "

 Chapter 428

    Stone bear led the remaining 700 soldiers of the first regiment to clear the chekasa tribe to the north, while bighorn sheep led the rest of the explosive bear brigade to the southwest. Their destination is Memphis, where they now have a French military fortress.


    Since we want to make up our mind to control the Mihe River, these two fortresses must be taken down.


    In fact, by this time, the whole chekasa people have been completely out of order, and the king''s court has been destroyed by the explosive bear brigade. Can they not be out of order?


    Stone bear led his team all the way north to okron fortress, but his march was not straight. After he killed the first chekasa tribe he met, there were two more guides in his team who became "chekasa traitors" in order to save their lives


    When a tribe or even a nation declines or perishes, it is often accompanied by innumerable traitors and traitors.


    Although the chekasa people hate the Cherokee people very much, they still can''t stop the traitors who fall to the explosive bear brigade under the pressure of death.


    In any period of time and country since ancient times, most people would choose the latter in the choice of death and survival.


    Once the latter is chosen, all kinds of traitors and traitors will appear.


    With the presence of two chekasa traitors who are familiar with the local situation, everything is much smoother.


    In the land between the Tennessee River and the Mihe River, the marching route of the 700 explosive bear brigade soldiers generally presents a zigzag shape, which can eliminate all the chekasa tribes they encounter along the way.


    Of course, this kind of suppression is not just slaughter. Although stone bear doesn''t like the chekasa people, they are all human lives after all. Stone bear thinks that he can''t kill people when he sees them.


    As long as the tribe is willing to submit, the explosive bear brigade will let it go, but this situation is rare. Most of the tribes they met were determined to fight to the death


    In any case, of the more than 20 tribes we met along the way, only four or five survived.


    To this, stone bear also has no way.


    Why don''t you say the chekasa are like the Crees and the bowatans? Your royal court has been taken away. What else do you insist on? Are you doing this just because we''re Cherokees?


    The stone bear was a little tired of killing for days, but fortunately, after more than 20 days, the team finally returned to okron fortress again.


    What surprised stone bear was that on the evening of his arrival at okron fort, four inland river armed transport ships downstream from the upper reaches of the Russian River docked on the wharf outside okron Fort


    In the face of the big gift sent to the door, the stone bear naturally accepted it impolitely.


    When more than 40 sailors were stunned to see this group of aborigines suddenly appeared, and the fortress of okron was occupied by these aborigines, they completely turned into frosted eggplants.


    Although the seven-year war ended four years ago and the huge French Louisiana and New France were ceded to Great Britain, the French did not withdraw. After all, the French nobles can''t bear the resources here.


    Now the British did not have the power to move westward, and the number of French colonists in the new North American continent was far less than that of the British colonists, so the British turned a blind eye for the time being.


    At this time, Britain had nearly 2 million colonists in the 13 colonies of North America, while France had only about 100000 colonists in the broader French Louisiana and New France. Therefore, the British would not worry about what these French colonists could do.


    Moreover, although the war of independence has not yet broken out, the resistance of Britain''s thirteen colonies in North America has become more and more fierce. Now, even if the British have the ability, they can only look after their thirteen colonies first. They are also powerless for the New France and French Louisiana, which they have just acquired.


    In fact, the British never really got French Louisiana. Otherwise, after the founding of the United States, Thomas Jefferson''s government would not have bought large areas of French Louisiana from the French in the early 19th century.


    Yes, the famous Louisiana land purchase in the early 19th century was a deal between the United States and France.


    At that time, the Jefferson government bought about 530 million acres, about 2.15 million square kilometers, from the French at the price of three cents per acre! The land area involved in the purchase of land is about 22.3% of the land of the United States of America in later generations, which is roughly the same as the original land area of the United States in the early 19th century.


    The total value of this transaction is 15 million US dollars or 80 million francs!


    What does this price mean? It''s very simple. If the price is put on the 21st century stone bear soul, it will be about 600 billion US dollars!


    The money was given to the French by the Americans, not to the British!


    This shows that although the French lost French Louisiana and New France in the seven-year war, they are still the actual owners of this large area of land.


    Of course, this qualification was recognized by all European countries at that time, but it was not recognized by the original owners of the land, that is, the Indians.


    Now that the stone bear is here, he will not let this happen again.


    This is Indian territory, this is not the territory of your European colonists! It has the final say, not selling, but has the final say.


    The stone bear, who is familiar with this period of history, has even less affection for the French.


    You said that you ceded the area east of the Mississippi River to the British in the Treaty of Paris in 1763, but 20 years later, when the British lost the war of independence, you seized the land again in another treaty of Paris in 1783.


    Do you have any more lilies?


    Do you Frenchmen really think this land is yours?


    Now I''m here. Let me see how you can occupy this land again!


    As for these four ships, I''ll take them first. The right should be a little interest!


    For no reason, there were four more inland river armed transport ships, and the number of inland river armed transport ships owned by the explosive bear brigade has reached ten. That''s almost a quarter of the number of freighters that fransies sail on the Mihe channel!


    The most important thing is that with these ten inland river armed transport ships, the stone bear can directly drop the troops of a regiment to any place in the Mihe river! If stone bear wants to, he can even bring down New Orleans.


    Yes, although New Orleans is heavily guarded now, no one can resist the bombing of dozens or even hundreds of mortars in this era!


    But now New Orleans belongs to the Spaniards, and the stone bear has no plans to tear his face with the Spaniards. Everything will not be decided until after the war of independence.


    However, with these ten inland river armed transport ships, it is absolutely a trump card for Shi Xiong.


    Just as the stone bear was imagining his future plans and blueprints, a message accompanied by a carrier pigeon came to Fort okron

 Chapter 429

    "Guardian, I just received a carrier pigeon flying from the tribe. There is news coming from the tribe." Bird hurried to find the stone bear who was watching the soldiers build houses, and said respectfully.


    The stone bear took over the small bamboo tube sealed with wax, looked at whether the wax seal had been opened, and nodded with satisfaction.


    This kind of small bamboo tube is made from the roots of small bamboo. It is very thin, light and not long. It is tied to the feet of carrier pigeons and does not affect their flight. The message to be delivered is stuffed in the small bamboo tube, and sealed with wax after the cover is buckled.


    Now, under the leadership of birdie, a preliminary carrier pigeon communication network has been established between the tribe and the explosive bear brigade, but after all, the development time of carrier pigeon communication is too short, and there are not many carrier pigeons in the hands of birdie. Therefore, in addition to the extremely important messages that need to be delivered by carrier pigeons, other ordinary messages will not be delivered by carrier pigeons, for fear of occupying carrier pigeon resources.


    As a matter of fact, it''s been a month since the explosive bear brigade came out, and the message delivered by carrier pigeons is only a few times.


    The stone bear took the bamboo tube and frowned.


    "What important news does the tribe have to use carrier pigeons at this time?" Ignoring the hot scene of house repair, Shi Xiong turned around and left here. As he walked, he opened the small bamboo tube sealed with wax.


    Inside was a piece of paper. After opening it, he looked at it, and the stone bear''s face suddenly turned black.


    By the time he finished reading the message in pinyin on the paper, his face was no different from a piece of coal.


    "Everyone, assemble at once!" A burst of roar suddenly rang up, all the busy soldiers in the fortress of okron, their eyes focused on the person with the burst of roar.


    The next moment, all the soldiers dropped their things, no matter what they were doing, they gathered around the big man with crazy speed.


    In the eyes of all the soldiers in the explosive bear brigade, this tall and frightening guardian is their God!


    Now, the sky suddenly changed, and all the soldiers could feel the fury from the guardian, which made all the soldiers feel angry at the same time.


    Who dares to make our boss so angry? Doesn''t he want to live?


    Even without a minute, the stone bear gathered more than 800 soldiers of the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade in front of him. Most of the other soldiers who didn''t come were on guard outside the fortress.


    Stone bear''s eyes, red with rage, looked at the brothers in front of him and yelled, "I tell you a very bad news. Our home, our gaoshu tribe, was taken by the people of our tribe''s royal court! All the people, including high priest kabulu and leader Bigfoot, were taken away by the people from the king''s court. Now there are only some old, weak, sick and young people left in the tribe! "


    As soon as the words of stone bear came out, the soldiers suddenly made a noise.


    But soon, good discipline calmed them down again, but there was an expression of anger and disbelief on their faces.


    Kuaima, as the head of the first regiment, directly asked the stone bear, "chief, can you tell me why?"


    Shi Xiong shook his head, raised the piece of paper carrying the news in his hand and said: "this is the news I just received from the carrier pigeon. Unfortunately, the news is very short and messy. It only says that our relatives and clansmen were captured by the army of Wang tinglai, but the specific reason is not clear. Judging from the messy degree of this letter, it should be written by the brothers left behind in the tribe in a panic. I don''t think that brother has time to explain why the royal court is doing this. It''s very likely that the brother himself can''t understand why the royal court is doing this. But there is no doubt that the news should be true. Our family has been taken away by the army of the royal court, and our people have been taken away by the army of the royal court! "


    The scene was dead.


    The first regiment of explosive bear brigade is the pro army of stone bear, and all of them are composed of soldiers of gaoshu tribe. If what the Guardian says is true, it will be a big deal.


    Kuaima showed his composure at this time. In recent years, he has changed from a green young man to a calm senior commander.


    "Chief, what shall we do? You say it, we all listen to you The horse said in a deep voice.


    Shi Xiong nodded and said: "if this news is true as I judge, our people should be on the way to the royal court now. I don''t know why Wangting did it, but I can say for sure that no matter why Wangting did it, we will save our relatives! Brothers, if you rebel against this tribe for this, will you follow me? "


    The soul of this body comes from the later generations more than 200 years later. Naturally, the stone bear has no sense of belonging to the Cherokee royal court. For him, the high tree tribe is his home, and there is his wife and the unborn child!


    Therefore, no matter what reason the royal court did so, the stone bear would save all his relatives and people, even if he rebelled against the Cherokee.


    When the stone bear said this, the soldiers were silent again, but the expression on their faces showed that some people hesitated.


    Kuaima said at this time: "brothers, I don''t know why Wangting did it. But no matter what the reason is, I think it is wrong for Wang Ting to do so! We worked hard outside to expand the sphere of influence for the tribe. We defeated the powerful Cree. We conquered the bowatans in the East. Now we have taken away the Royal Court of the enemy chekasa. We have made great contributions to the whole tribe. But Wang Ting did this and captured our relatives. Don''t they know what we did? Do they ignore our credit? "


    After a pause, Kuaima said in a loud voice again: "I don''t care about other tribes, and I can''t control them, but you should know the situation of our gaoshu tribe best. The guardian and I both fled from longmaoniu tribe to gaoshu tribe. Gaoshu tribe accepted us and gave us a home. And the gaoshu tribe has been getting better and stronger under the guidance of the guardian over the years, which you should know best. Many of you are returning to the gaoshu tribe, but we are all family. Without the guardian, many of you may still be living in the original small tribe. But it is precisely because of the guardian that you can live a good life now. Your relatives will not worry about the invasion of enemies day and night, and they will not worry about not having enough to eat. It can be said that the guardian brought all this. But now, Wang Ting has taken away our relatives regardless and without any reason. Can we allow Wang Ting to do so? "


    "No!" Qi''s reply suddenly rang out, and the hesitation on the soldiers'' faces also disappeared, replaced by the firmness on their faces.


    The stone bear nodded to the fast horse with satisfaction, and then said in a loud voice: "equip immediately. The 300 brothers who stay at the fort are still here. I will bring your relatives back. The Rangers mounted the horse and went back the same way. The others came with me. We immediately went back to the tribe to see what happened! "


    The crowd responded.

 Chapter 430

    Fortunately, four more inland river armed transport ships were captured two days ago, including the two captured before. Now there are ten ships moored on the Tennessee River outside Fort okron.


    This kind of armed transport ship can carry not only things, but also people. A ship can pull about 100 people without horses.


    It is very easy for the remaining 500 people to go back to the gaoshu tribe in these 10 boats, after deducting 200 Rangers on horseback.


    And the captured French sailors came in again. There are not many people in the tribe who can drive boats. They can only operate four inland river armed transport ships. The captured French sailors were able to sail the remaining six ships, which they had started.


    From okron fortress to gaoshu tribe is sailing against the current. Although this kind of inland river armed transport ship is powered by sails, it can move forward against the wind, but after all, it is upstream, so the speed is not very fast.


    Moreover, in this era, when we were sailing on inland rivers, we basically didn''t sail at night. Inland navigation is different from sailing on the sea. You can still sail at night, but in this age, without lighting and GPS, you usually can''t sail at night.


    The channel is too narrow to see anything at night, so it is easy to run aground or even hit the rocks.


    In fact, even in the daytime, if you do not pay attention to or are not familiar with the channel, it is also very easy to have an accident.


    The fleet under the command of Col. Felisa Fernand is an example. During the daytime voyage, because of the strong cross wind from the snowstorm, the fleet was blown to the rocks and sank.


    Therefore, even if the northwest wind is blowing these two days, the speed of the fleet is still not very fast.


    It took more than seven days for the fleet to reach the gaoshu tribe. This is because the stone bear tries to extend the sailing time of each day under the condition of ensuring safety, otherwise it will take more time.


    When the stone bear''s fleet arrived at the wharf in the west of gaoshu tribe, 200 Rangers arrived with dust, and the soldiers of the first regiment of 700 explosive bear brigade gathered together again.


    The arrival of the fleet made the gaoshu tribe boiling. A large group of old, weak, sick and young people came out. After seeing the tall figure of the guardian, they all cried bitterly.


    Although we haven''t inquired about these people, the present situation has cooled stone bear''s heart.


    Obviously, what the news said is true. Now there are only some old and weak, sick and young people left in the tribe. All the stronger people, including women, have been taken away by the people of the royal court.


    The grey moose came over with a dead face. Although he didn''t cry, he seemed to be twenty years old. He was not young at all. At this time, his face was full of wrinkles and his hair was white.


    "Uncle grey moose, what happened in the tribe? Is it really the army from Wang Ting who has captured all the people of our tribe? " At this time, the stone bear did not care about the greetings. He grabbed the slightly thin shoulders of the grey moose in his hands and asked anxiously.


    The gray moose''s old face showed a look of pain, and the stone bear realized that he didn''t control his strength well.


    Let go of the gray moose''s shoulders, the gray moose looked at the big man in front of him bitterly, sighed deeply, and said: "guardian, the army of Wang tinglai has captured all the people in our tribe, and now we are the only old, weak, sick and young people left in the tribe..." with tears streaming down the old man''s face.


    The stone bear raised his head and said, "don''t talk. First listen to Uncle grey moose about what happened."


    There was a sudden silence. Now the leader of the tribe, the high priest of kabulu and other tribal leaders have all been captured, and the guardian is the Optimus Prime of the tribe.


    "That day, I took some people with me to guard the vasichu to dig salt in the small salt mountain. Then a child from the tribe came to me and told me that a large number of soldiers were catching people in the tribe." The grey moose began to narrate while remembering.


    "I thought something was wrong at that time, but the boy was still young, and he couldn''t explain some things clearly. So I told the people who were guarding vasichu not to act rashly, but to take the vasichu to the North Valley. I and the bison quietly went back to the tribe to see what happened."


    Grey moose is the project manager in charge of salt making. He is in charge of all the people who dig salt in xiaoyanshan and make salt in the tribe. It''s natural for him to be in xiaoyanshan when there is an accident. Moreover, xiaoyanshan is more than one kilometer away from the tribe, and it is in a relatively remote place. Although it is connected by road, it is normal that the army of Wangting did not find it at the first time. As for the boy named bison mentioned by the grey moose, the stone bear also knows him. He is a five or six-year-old boy in the tribe. He is very tossing and mischievous.


    "When I went back to the tribe with bison, I saw that Hongyun sacrifice was arguing with the people from Wangting. Many people came to Wangting, including two or three thousand people. These people occupied almost all the important parts of the tribe, and the fortifications of our tribe were also occupied by these guys. "


    Stone bear suddenly asked: "don''t our left behind soldiers resist?"


    The grey moose shook his head with a bitter smile. "Without resistance, who can believe that Wang Ting''s people suddenly started? Our soldiers are all subdued by those people without any defense. "


    The stone bear was silent.


    "At that time, because I was far away from Hongyun sacrifice, I didn''t listen to all of them, but some of the others listened to all of them. These days I''ve gathered together, and it''s basically like this. "


    "Wang Ting came to the army under the guise of chief inspection, but the chief didn''t come, but we can''t stop them from entering the tribe? After all, it''s Wang Ting''s people. Later, we learned that they had controlled Daqingshan long before they arrived at the tribe, and they had captured all the people there. "


    "At that time, the Hongyun priest asked them why they did so. As a result, the leader said that our tribe did not obey the order of the royal court, and he also said that our tribe had signs of rebelling against the royal court, so the chief ordered to take all the people of our tribe away. Of course, Hongyun sacrifice stopped, so they quarreled, but our people were all controlled, so even Hongyun sacrifice was finally captured by those people. "


    "No need!" The stone bear''s face was livid. Suddenly, such a word appeared in his mind. Then, he thought of the series of things that happened last winter, as well as the words that bighorn sheep said.


    "Sure enough, chief junaruska was wary of the gaoshu tribe! Or that guy is just coveting the control of explosive bear brigade! " Combined with the story of the grey moose, the stone bear figured out the key in an instant.


    However, if you do this, won''t you be afraid that Laozi is really against you? Or do you, chief junaruska, think that our captors can make me give you the command of the explosive bear brigade?


    You really think of me as a club!


    Although it is not clear why chief junaluska issued such an order and made such a move, in a flash, the stone bear made his own decision!


    PS: @ mourning Wu Huaxia, man, I''m really sorry. I don''t have a reader exchange group for this book, because Lao Mo is too busy to exchange time

 Chapter 431

    Although has made the decision, but the stone bear is not in a hurry to chase the king''s army.


    It''s not that Shi Xiong is afraid of the army sent by the royal court. Even if there were only 700 soldiers in the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade, it would be easy to deal with the thousands of troops in the royal court. After all, there is a gap in weapons!


    At the beginning, the expeditionary army had only more than 2000 people, and it was able to defeat more than 20000 Kerry people in one battle, relying on the great superiority of weapons. Now these 700 soldiers not only have more powerful explosive bear rifles, but also have grenades and 55 mortars, which is not what the Royal Army can stop.


    The reason why Shi Xiong is not in a hurry to chase them is that he knows very well that even if he starts now and keeps chasing them day and night, he can''t catch up with them before the army of Wangting returns to Wangting.


    And even if they catch up, once a war breaks out between the two sides and affects the arrested people, it is almost certain.


    Since junaluska dares to do such things, he may not be able to do worse things.


    The most important thing is that the soldiers of the first regiment who just came back from the rapid march also need a day to repair.


    So the stone bear didn''t rush to chase, but first observed the current situation of the tribe.


    He took trump, who had escaped through the forest, and began to look at the tribe. When it comes to trump, he is lucky. People in the tribe all know that this half big bear is the "son" of the guardian. When trump was young, the little dolls in the tribe were all his playmates. But as trump grew older, the stone bear came back with him to learn how to hunt from time to time, So growing up, trump began to learn to hunt in the mountains when his father was no longer there.


    After all, it''s a brown bear, and the nature of hunting can''t be erased.


    On the day of the accident, trump got away from the disaster because he got into the forest early in the morning. If it was in the tribe that day, it would be killed directly by the Royal Army.


    People in the tribe, natep, should be a child, but in the eyes of outsiders, this is a fierce beast!


    Generally speaking, the situation of gaoshu tribe is good. Basically, the infrastructure has not been damaged. It seems that the army of the royal court is a little human. I know that this is the tribe of high priest kabulu.


    But the four great alchemists were captured, and so were the people who followed them.


    Most of the grain in the granary has also been removed. Who knows how many people have been sent by the king''s court this time? Several large granaries have been emptied, which can make thousands of people eat food for two years.


    But at least these guys left some food for the old, the weak, the sick and the young in the tribe, so that the people left in the tribe didn''t starve to death.


    But just this point, obviously can''t quell the stone bear heart more and more exuberant anger!


    Are these guys robbers?


    Many materials stored in grain and warehouses, including refined salt, cotton cloth, raw materials for gunpowder and seeds of various crops, were all removed by Wang tinglai''s army!


    More than 300 bison tamed by the tribe, together with the four wheeled ox cart, were also taken away.


    It is estimated that the things in the warehouse and grain depot were pulled away by these ox carts.


    The stone bear has the feeling of holding up the stone and hitting his feet


    The first two 121 mm wallier Fort guns captured from the French and the twenty four pound guns unloaded from the four armed transport ships were originally placed in several key positions of the tribe for defense, but now those guns have been taken away, leaving only some turrets built with reinforced concrete


    However, the king''s army did not move the coal, refined coke, iron ore and other stupid raw materials in the tribe, but all the steel ingots were taken away.


    The Royal Army did not destroy the houses in the tribe, the waterwheel by the river and other infrastructure, and the preservation was very good. The water tankers on the river are still turning, but all kinds of mechanical equipment connected under the water tankers are empty.


    This is a group of bandits!


    It can be said that the originally prosperous gaoshu tribe now only has an external shelf. All the things that are a little useful inside are robbed by those guys!


    Moreover, according to the grey moose, not only the three hundred soldiers who were left behind to defend the tribe were captured by the Royal Army, but also the three hundred bear rifles in their hands.


    Fortunately, major Felisa, they were working in xiaoyanshan when the accident happened, so they were escorted to a remote valley by more than ten soldiers with explosive bear rifles. Fortunately, they escaped the search of the Royal Army.


    In addition, there are more than 20 soldiers at the guard posts on the periphery, all of whom have weapons in their hands. During the time when the stone bear got the news and rushed back, it was the more than 30 soldiers who protected the safety of the tribe.


    Yingyu, who was a sentinel because he was disabled, rushed back to the tribe after the incident. Then he rode to Daqingshan, which was worse than gaoshu tribe. Because the busy people on the other side of Daqingshan are all strong people and women. As a result, all the people there were arrested


    Fortunately, Daqingshan is the same as gaoshu tribe, where all kinds of infrastructure built with huge human and material resources have not been damaged. It seems that the people of Wangting want to take over here in the future.


    But now that I''m back, do you still have the chance to take over?


    Before the stone bear came back, there were more than 30 soldiers and more than 100 old, weak, sick and young people left in the tribe, as well as those of major Felisa.


    However, Felisa''s people performed well. It may be that they reached an agreement with the stone bear. Felisa''s men didn''t take the opportunity to escape or make trouble. On the contrary, they helped more than 30 soldiers to protect the tribe.


    All in all, this time, the king''s sudden move without any reason caused irreparable pain to the gaoshu tribe.


    If it''s tolerable for them to arrest people and take things away, it''s an unforgivable sin to delay the spring ploughing.


    In this era, food is the foundation of everything. Although in the past two years, with the help of cattle and advanced sowing equipment, the gaoshu tribe has achieved a bumper harvest of food every year, and the tribe has also accumulated enough food for thousands of people to eat for two years. But who has too much food?


    If there is no such thing, now the people of gaoshu tribe should be busy with spring ploughing, even the big green hill side should stop busy with spring ploughing.


    But now, almost all the active people in the gaoshu tribe have been captured by the army of the royal court, and they have been captured by this despicable means. They have used the trust of the gaoshu tribe in the royal court to enter the tribe. Otherwise, even the three hundred soldiers with explosive bear rifles left behind by the gaoshu tribe can turn away the thousands of troops of the royal court.


    If all the people are taken away, the spring ploughing will be impossible.


    A man''s mistake for a time, a man''s mistake for a year!


    The stone bear still understands this truth!


    The spring ploughing of gaoshu tribe is completely ruined because of Wang Ting''s stupid action, which means that hundreds of thousands of Jin or even hundreds of thousands of Jin of summer food is not available. This crime is absolutely unforgivable!


    The tragedy of the tribe naturally fell into the eyes of the soldiers of the first regiment. When these men who fight on the battlefield do not change their face, when they see all this in front of them, they are heartbroken.


    So, when the sun just came out from the top of the mountain the next day, the first regiment soldiers who had been completely repaired had left the gaoshu tribe and came to Daqingshan to cross the river from the floating bridge!


    In the past, they all went out to deal with the enemy, but this time, they are going to face the superior royal court of their own family!


    But why not?

 Chapter 432

    After crossing the great bend, the 700 soldiers of the first regiment began to March.


    This is also the first time that these soldiers disobeyed the stone bear''s order to do so spontaneously.


    Their relatives and friends have been arrested by Wang Ting, and their fate is uncertain. No one knows what Wang Ting''s gang will do to their relatives and friends. What if they kill these people?


    Since those guys are able to do brain damage to capture tribal people, who can guarantee that they dare not do more brain damage?


    Therefore, even if the stone bear issued the order of normal March because of worrying about the physical strength of his brothers, for the first time, this order was rejected by the 700 brothers.


    Of course, they didn''t explicitly refuse their boss''s orders. After all, obeying orders has been deeply imprinted on their bones. However, they expressed their resistance to this command with a kind of unspoken practical action, that is, to March quickly.


    As a matter of fact, Shi Xiong also knows that it''s not good to march in a hurry. One is that his brothers are worried about the safety of their relatives. The other is that there is not enough food.


    At the beginning, the stone bear didn''t carry much food when he went back to okron fortress, because even the stone bear didn''t expect that the people of Wangting would search the tribe so clean, and the food left in the tribe was just enough for the old, the weak, the sick and the young.


    How can he move that grain?


    But seven hundred people, and seven hundred strong men, how much food do they have to eat in a day? So the stone bears soon ran out of food.


    Brothers also understand that the sooner we arrive at the royal court, the faster we can solve the food problem.


    The distance from gaoshu tribe to monongahira, the seat of the Cherokee royal court, is more than 400 kilometers in a straight line, and most of the roads are in mountainous areas. Although there are roads to go, it will take at least 10 days even if we rush to get there.


    At noon on the third day of crossing the big bend, the soldiers of the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade, who were marching rapidly, stopped and a group of men and horses appeared in front of them.


    At this time, the soldiers of explosive bear brigade are like a female leopard who has lost her cub. They dare to kill any animal that dares to provoke themselves!


    As a result, when Qi Shushu''s 300 Musketeers and infantry raised their explosive bear rifles, 200 Rangers opened their strong bows, a whole hundred grenades and five mortars and stood up, the people on the opposite side immediately became riotous.


    If it wasn''t for the stone bear to take a look with his telescope and see the leader of the gang clearly, maybe the gang would have fallen more than half the next moment! Do you really think that if you stand 300 meters away, the explosive bear rifle in our hand will not hit you?


    "All of you. Put down your guns. It should not be the enemy coming from the other side. " The voice of the stone bear started to ring. The soldiers of the explosive bear brigade immediately lowered the muzzle of their guns and slowly restored the full bow.


    After arriving at the stone bear, he turned over and dismounted, went to the stone bear, and came to a standard military salute - the military salute of the stone bear in the explosive bear brigade, as long as the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade meet and salute each other.


    Stone bear returned a gift with a straight face, but did not dismount. Instead, he looked down at jorak Rulu and asked, "why, are you going to take people to stop us?"


    Jorak Lulu grinned bitterly. "Chief, do you think I''m too mean? I also got the news about what happened in gaoshu tribe two days ago. Originally, I was in the tribe to repair for two days, and then I took people to receive it from the chekasa people. As a result, after hearing this news, I took people to rush here. Fortunately, we walked fast, or we would have missed you


    Hearing the tone of jorak Lulu''s voice, the stone bear''s face gradually slowed down.


    When jorakrulu saw that the guardian''s face slowed down, he continued: "chief, I don''t know what the royal court is going to do, and I don''t know why chief junaruska ordered it, but I don''t think it''s right. But as you know, I can''t resist the chief''s orders, so I can''t send troops to help you. "


    "What are you doing here with these people?" Stone bear asked coldly. Since you can''t disobey the chief''s orders, it''s the enemy!


    "Hey, boss, don''t worry. I am flustered when you are worried Jorah krulu said with a smiley face that there was no style of a big tribal leader.


    Stone bear frowned and looked at this guy, which made jorak Lulu excited. So he said quickly, "well, our tribe is short of food recently, so I went to Honghe tribe to borrow some food. However, our grain transportation team suddenly saw the brothers of the first regiment of the fully armed explosive bear brigade on the road. They were frightened, even their leader Jorah krulu was also frightened. After all, they were the elite of the fully armed explosive bear brigade with an angry heart. Even their leader Jorah krulu was afraid that these elite might misunderstand them, so he ran away with people, Even the grain can''t be taken away... "


    The more he listened, the stronger the smile on his face became. Finally, after jorak Lulu finished, he pointed to his former adjutant with a laugh and said, "you guy... I won''t say anything extra, thank you!"


    Jorak Lulu waved his hand and said: "boss, if you''re polite, you don''t have to say much. I can only help you and your brothers. I can''t help you any more. Well, about a day''s journey ahead, the old lion of Honghe tribe also sent someone to wait for you, and they were also pulling food. It''s estimated that their grain pulling car is broken down on the road at this time... "


    The stone bear nodded, and Jorah krulu said: "chief, I have to go quickly. This is the main road to the king''s court. If people from other tribes see all this, I can''t tell clearly. Chief, after you get all your people out, we''ll drink together. Well, the old lion in the Red River also cares about your high spirits. I''ll withdraw first... "


    With that, jorak Lulu pulled the reins, and the horse hissed, carrying him back. After a while, a loud whistle sounded, and the people in front of them immediately made a "panic" and began to "escape". In a short time, the hundreds of people disappeared in the mountain forest, leaving several ox carts in the middle of the road.


    Stone bear was also quite moved.


    Jorah krulu''s attitude has been shown by his doing so, and the leader of the Red River tribe''s mad lion is also preparing to do the same thing.


    The Honghe River tribe is also a large tribe. Their garrison is located near the new river in later generations. However, at this time, the river is not called the new river, but the river is called the red river.


    So the tribe of mad lion is also called Honghe tribe.


    During the eastern expedition of the explosive bear brigade, a part of the recruits came from the Honghe tribe. Some time ago, during the western expedition, the Honghe tribe sent another group of recruits.


    Crazy lion, the leader of this tribe, is a strong man in his forties. He met with Shi Xiong several times. They were very right. They talked and drank very speculatively every time.


    Now not only jorakrulu is secretly helping the first regiment, but the old lion is also doing the same thing. It is obvious that the leaders of the two large tribes of the Cherokee tribe do not approve of what junaruska did to the gaoshu tribe this time

 Chapter 433

    The soldiers of the first regiment saw a group of men pretending to repair vehicles near the Red River near noon the next morning.


    Just like the performance of the waier tribe''s men who pull food, these men also shout "panic" when they see the fierce soldiers of the first regiment. At the next moment, these guys seem to see the eagle''s rabbit and disperse with a "boom".


    Of course, around these men, there are some native Indians in different costumes, which are obviously from other tribes.


    However, these Indians who did not have time to run away did not fear when they saw the soldiers of the first regiment who were fully armed. They also warmly welcomed the soldiers of the first regiment.


    Obviously, these people from other Cherokee tribes are familiar with the name of the bear brigade or the expeditionary army. And the explosive bear brigade has conquered the Cree and bowatan in succession, which makes these people worship the explosive bear brigade.


    Of course, it is impossible for the stone bear to attack these people. Although they are not of the same tribe, they belong to the same Cherokee nationality. They can be regarded as compatriots.


    The old lion was not at the scene. After all, this is the most important pass in the south of monongahira. The Red River tribe of the lion is stationed here. If he shows up publicly at this scene and is told by others, it must be very bad.


    "Ha ha, those guys from Honghe tribe don''t look so good. These are the expeditionary soldiers of our tribe. What are they running for? Are you worried that the brothers of the expeditionary army will kill them? " One of the onlookers said with disdain. It''s obvious that the gang of Red River tribe men who just fled made the righteous man feel a little disdainful.


    "Yes, yes. This is the most powerful soldier of our tribe! Didn''t some of their brothers from Honghe tribe join the expeditionary army? What else are they running for? "


    "Haha, Honghe used to be the top tribe in our tribe, but these years they have been guarding the south side for the king''s court. There has been no war for many years. It is estimated that the gang of Honghe have no courage of that year..."


    "I met the leader of the mad lion in the royal court last year. He is a great man. Why are his soldiers so fierce? Ah, you see, isn''t that big man the leader of the expeditionary army, the guardian of the legendary high priest kabulu


    "Not to mention, it seems to be the guardian!"


    "Yes, the guardian who conquered the Crees and the Powhatans for our tribe, and now leads the expeditionary army against the chekasa in the West. Why did he come here... "


    "I know that the expeditionary force is amazing. Are the Crees in the south good? Our tribe is a little bit out of breath, but last spring, our expeditionary brothers went on the expedition, and only more than 2000 people defeated the powerful Kerry people. Now the Crees have become the vassals of our tribe. "


    "Well, who doesn''t know? At the end of last summer and the beginning of autumn, the expeditionary army went to the Powhatans and beat all those guys who only knew how to hide and collapsed? The chieftains of the Powhatans did not escape capture. Now I hear that the chief of the Powhatans and the chief of the Crees are now in our royal court as companions... "


    "Alas, the expeditionary army is powerful, but now it only recruits in several big tribes, not in the crooked ear tribe of jorakulu. Last year, many soldiers of Honghe tribe of crazy lion were recruited into the expeditionary army, and the four guard tribes of Wangting... When will the Expeditionary Army recruit in our tribe, I will be the first to sign up!"


    "Ha ha, just like you, it''s strange that the expeditionary army can accept you..."


    In the past two years, the expeditionary army has achieved a great reputation. Although the name of the expeditionary army has been changed to the explosive bear brigade, many Cherokees still call it the expeditionary army.


    Listening to the voices of the people of other tribes around, and looking at the fanatical expression on their faces, the stone bear knows that the expeditionary army, now called the explosive bear brigade, has made such a big name in the Cherokee tribe.


    It''s just these things. Doesn''t chief junaruska know? Why did he make such a move? Did the warning of bighorn sheep really fall on his head?


    The stone bear shakes his head slightly. As he walks, he smiles and greets the people around him. The brothers of the first regiment do the same.


    Seeing that the legendary expeditionary soldiers are so amiable, these twenty or thirty onlookers from different tribes are all excited. This is the legendary expeditionary army. If you can see them with your own eyes, you can blow for half a lifetime when you return to the tribe.


    The lion''s men left four carts, all of which were grain. But there are only two carts of grain, and the other two carts are all kinds of meat that have been slaughtered and cut.


    Stone bear didn''t see the lion, but he understood why the lion didn''t dare to show up.


    After all, it is an important transportation hub from the south central part of the tribe to the Royal Court of the tribe. Almost all the people from the southwest, due south and Southeast tribes need to go north through it before they can enter the area under the jurisdiction of the royal court.


    To put it bluntly, there are many people here with mixed eyes. It''s not as remote as the place where jorakulu sent food yesterday. There are people from all over the world here every day. If they can see the crazy lion, which is always famous for its bravery, it''s really hard to tell if it comes to the ears of those who want to.


    The stone bear didn''t want to hurt the bold old lion. Since the family had already sent food and meat, it showed that the family had this heart.


    Pulling these four cars, together with the several carts of grain sent by jorak Lulu yesterday, the 700 soldiers of the first regiment successfully crossed the stone bridge on the red river.


    This is the only stone bridge on the red river. It''s a bridge. In fact, it''s a few thick stone piers built with rocks, on which a few thick stone slabs are built.


    Fortunately, the bridge is strong enough.


    After they crossed the bridge, they made a fire and cooked on the spot. There are four or five days to go from here to Wangting at most. Before, because of the shortage of food and the rapid march of the army, the soldiers had a great loss of physical strength. Now that they have food to eat, they should have a good repair.


    However, the soldiers of the first regiment didn''t stay here too much. It was also the site of the old lion. Shixiong didn''t want to be embarrassed by the old lion, so after having enough lunch, he ordered to continue marching until he got out of the site of Honghe tribe.


    Five days later, in the morning, the mouth of the valley to the south of Monongahela was already in sight.

 Chapter 434

    "Chief, there are a large number of royal soldiers at the mouth of the valley in front of them. They firmly control the valley mouth of the valley, and there are many royal soldiers on the mountains on both sides of the valley mouth. They defend very closely. My men and I can''t get close to them. We can only observe from a distance. However, it is estimated that the number of soldiers guarding the valley entrance is at least more than 6000. " Bobcat riding a horse, the breath is also some uneven said.


    SM''s words made Shi Xiong frown. He thought that Wang Ting would be ready, but he didn''t expect that Wang Ting had arranged so many soldiers to guard himself.


    With junaluska''s character, he captured the people of gaoshu tribe. He would surely think that he would take people to save people, so it''s understandable that he made such an arrangement.


    However, it seems that I have no way to take this arrangement of the royal court!


    When the Cherokee people lived in the Great Lakes region, the royal court was on a flat plain without any geographical advantage. As a result, with the help of the Iroquois and the delavais, the court was easily defeated.


    Later, when the Cherokees moved south to choose the residence of the royal court, they paid special attention to this point. After a long search, they found such a unique valley plain in the Appalachian Mountains.


    This valley covers an area of about 156 square kilometers. The plain is surrounded by mountains. The terrain in the valley is very flat, but around it, there are steep peaks with an altitude of nearly one kilometer. It is impossible for a large-scale enemy to cross these steep mountains.


    A river flows out of the mountains in the West and into the plain, where it divides into two rivers, one continuing East and the other turning south. In this way, three river valleys were opened up in the mountains surrounding the plain, and these three river valleys were the only access to and from Monongahela.


    Especially because the width of the three rivers is not big, so the three valleys are very dangerous. The width of the widest of the three valleys is only over 300 meters, while the width of the narrowest one is only over 100 meters, which can only let small groups of people in and out.


    Just like the valley to the south of Monongahela is a valley with a width of more than 200 meters and mountains with a height of several hundred meters on both sides. As long as a team is set up at the mouth of the valley and then two teams are set up on the hillside of the peaks on both sides of the valley, the mouth of the valley is almost unbreakable.


    The so-called "one man at the gate, ten thousand at the gate", describes this kind of terrain.


    Of course, as far as the current strength of the explosive bear brigade is concerned, even if Wang Ting has set up more than 6000 people at the mouth of the valley to stop him, the stone bear is not helpless. It''s no exaggeration to say that the five 55 mortars and a hundred grenades in stone bear''s hand are enough to blow up these soldiers.


    But the problem is that the stone bear can''t do it!


    If junaluska is standing in front of him, then the stone bear will definitely not hesitate to order the gun to blow up the culprit first. But these soldiers are innocent. They have no grudge against gaoshu tribe or stone bear!


    And the stone bear knows very well that these royal soldiers are all ordered to do this. If it wasn''t for junaluska''s orders, these royal soldiers would never have stopped themselves with the great reputation of the explosive bear brigade in the past two years.


    If we say that the whole Cherokee tribe is a sharp arrow, then the explosive bear brigade is the sharpest arrow!


    Now how many tribe soldiers are crying to join the explosive bear brigade? Whether it''s an ordinary tribe or the red city alliance, or even the four guardian tribes of Wangting, almost all of them take joining the explosive bear brigade as their highest goal in life.


    The men of these tribes have a great respect for the explosive bear brigade. In a word, they are innocent!


    The stone bear knows this very well.


    So, if you ask the stone bear to order to attack these soldiers, the stone bear really can''t do it.


    Although stone bear dares to fight against the whole world for the sake of the people of gaoshu tribe and the green skylark, he really can''t fight these innocent men


    "Can I go and talk to the leaders of these soldiers?" Stone bear frowned and thought for a long time, then asked slowly.


    The bobcat, who had slowed down, immediately shook his head and said, "I advise you not to do this. At the beginning, I also planned to send two soldiers to have a talk with the soldiers guarding the mouth of the valley. As a result, they didn''t give us any chance to negotiate. As soon as my two men got close to them, they didn''t speak, and the sky was full of arrows. If the two soldiers hadn''t run so fast, they might have stayed there


    After a pause, Bobcat said seriously: "big bear, you must not go to negotiate. Not only me, but also the little Skylark and your uncle will not let you go."


    Obviously, what SM said was not said as an officer of the Houjun army of the explosive bear brigade, but as an elder of the longmaoniu tribe.


    Seeing the distressed face of the stone bear, the bobcat thought for a moment and said, "Dali bear, I know you don''t have the heart to attack the soldiers of Wangting, so you feel helpless in this situation. But just now, when I was observing the situation in the river valley, I stood high and looked around. I had a preliminary idea in my heart. "


    "Uncle SM, if you have something to say, just say it." The stone bear suddenly raised his head and said with a look of expectation on his face.


    "Big bear, you also know the terrain of monongahilla. Mountains surround the valley plain. Only the west, South and East valleys can enter and exit monongahilla. Now that the valley in the South has been blocked by the soldiers of the royal court, why don''t we consider it from another direction? "


    SM''s words brightened the eyes of the stone bear.


    "Just now, when I was standing at a height to observe, I found that there seems to be a valley to the west of this mountain in the west, which is just across from our current position. So I think that if our large troops stay here all the time, and then send a small group of more than ten troops to go all the way north along the valley, we will definitely reach the river in the morongahirasi valley. As long as we can find the river, we can make rafts and go down the river at night to get to Monongahela! As long as we go to Monongahela, even if there are few of us, we can use the decapitation plan! "


    Stone bear hardly hesitated and nodded: "Uncle SM, this plan is very good! This is the Appalachian Mountains. The river valleys are vertical and horizontal, and the concealment is very good. Our large troops stay here and no one is allowed to get close to them. Anyone who enters within 500 meters will directly use a grenade to warn and bomb. So no one can figure out where I''m going. Then I will lead more than ten people to sneak into Monongahela according to the route you said, and carry out decapitation tactics! "


    Bobcat is sure to say: "that''s it, but big bear, I must go with you, I want to explore the way for you in front!"


    PS: bow to thank "lonely as night" for two times of ten thousand reward and three times of two thousand reward! Loneliness is also an old brother. He has been supporting Lao Mo since his earliest "invincible tank". But Lao Mo doesn''t have any manuscripts now. Make more efforts today and add more for lonely brother tomorrow!

 Chapter 435

    Before carrying out this task, Shi Xiong took several people on horseback to try to see if he could have a talk with the leaders of the king''s court soldiers who defended the mouth of the valley. As a result, what happened to him was the same as what happened to Bobcats. People didn''t even care who he was. They didn''t even let you get close to the garrison. When they saw that someone was coming, The soldier on the hillside of one side of the mountain immediately shot down his bow and arrow.


    Of course, they didn''t shoot at people, they shot in front. Obviously, they are warning!


    This is the practice of the king''s soldiers, and immediately let the stone bear fully understand junaluska''s idea.


    Don''t you want to save your people? I won''t let you save me! I know that with the strength of your explosive bear brigade, it''s not difficult to defeat Monongahela, but I put 6000 soldiers of the royal court here to prevent you from entering Monongahela. Do you really dare to kill these soldiers of the same race?


    If you want to talk, I won''t give you a chance at all. I''m just blocking these people here. What can you do?


    Do you dare to blow up these fellow soldiers with your weapons?


    If you dare to do so, you are a traitor! Do you dare to do this? Do your soldiers dare to do this?


    Treason is not an ordinary crime. Can you afford it? Can your soldiers afford it?


    This is an honest plot!


    That junaluska is sitting in Diaoyutai, waiting for you to make mistakes!


    As long as you can''t get in, all your plans are in vain! If you have the ability, you can kill all the soldiers who are blocking the mouth of the valley, and then come in again!


    Naturally, it is impossible for the stone bear to do so, so the implementation of the decapitation plan has become the only way out.


    According to the method discussed earlier, the 700 soldiers of the first regiment will be stationed in place. Of course, the guard post will be released for at least two kilometers.


    Originally, the plan was to lead a 55 mortar squad and five grenade launchers to make a detour from the Valley West of Monongahela to the king''s court. But later, Shi Xiong thought about it and decided not to do so. He and SM sneaked into the king''s court.


    This kind of decapitation plan, two people and ten people are no different.


    Mortar is powerful, and the power of the catapult is not small, but this kind of weapon needs to be scaled to work.


    What''s more, the beheading plan is carried out in secret. This kind of powerful weapon has no use at all. To say the least, once this kind of weapon is used, it means that the secret is exposed! Once a large number of soldiers of the royal court really appeared, it would not play a big role with a 55 mortar and a few grenades.


    Therefore, it''s useless to take more people in the past.


    On the contrary, with the force of stone bear, he can support more than a dozen people by himself, and it is better for him to sneak in secretly.


    After careful consideration, Shi Xiong decided to take the bobcat around to carry out the beheading plan.


    Kuaima takes all the people here to attract the attention of the royal court, but also implements the no talk policy. You don''t talk about it? Let''s not talk about it. Let''s just spend time fighting for the boss to sneak in.


    After everything was arranged, stone bear and Kuaima, armed with their own horses, quietly left the camp with the other two soldiers.


    All the Scouts of the first regiment have been sent out to ensure that there are no royal scouts around. But even so, stone bear and Bobcat are still very careful to return the same way.


    It''s not a good choice to cross the western mountain directly. After all, the mountain is too steep and there is a river between the station and the mountain.


    It''s better to go back the same way than to climb over the mountain. After about ten kilometers to the south, you can make a detour over the mountain along a river valley leading to the West.


    After walking south for more than ten kilometers, the four men came to the valley.


    Unlike the river valley that can lead directly to the Monongahela, there is no road on both sides of the river valley to the northwest, so it is basically impossible to ride a horse from here to the West. The two soldiers brought by the stone bear are responsible for bringing the mount of the stone bear and the bobcat back to the station.


    After giving the mount of Huofeng and Bobcat to the two soldiers and taking them away, they plunged into the valley and headed all the way to the northwest.


    This valley is much narrower than the one where the first regiment was stationed, and there is no road at all. There are primeval forests everywhere, and trees tens of meters high can be seen everywhere.


    In this valley, even if no one is guarding, no enemy can pass through.


    However, this kind of valley is basically not difficult for the stone bear and the bobcat, so it took them less than three hours to safely pass the four kilometer long valley.


    Sure enough, after passing through the valley, the valley in front of it became much more spacious. Although it was still impossible to ride, it was much easier to walk than the valley just now.


    This section of the valley is north-south, no one can see it around, only the sounds of various wild animals and birds can be heard from time to time.


    Two people along the river valley all the way north, when night came, came to a wide valley plain.


    Fire and voices came from the front. Obviously, there were a lot of people in front.


    This situation made both men frown. It took a lot of effort to climb to the hillside, and the two men found through the telescope that a large number of wooden houses appeared in the wide valley plain in the distance.


    One of the huge red tents stands out in this wooden house.


    "This is the headquarters of our tribal red city alliance!" Stone bear is very sure to say. He had known for a long time that the headquarters of red city alliance was stationed in a valley to the west of Wangting, while the headquarters of white city alliance was in a valley to the east of Wangting. However, stone bear has never been to the Red City League. He just knew something about the Red City League when he chatted with jorak Lulu before.


    The red city alliance is a special organization of the Cherokee people in charge of war. When he was the second commander of the expeditionary army, he also served as the chief of the red city alliance. Of course, he was very familiar with the red city alliance.


    The bright red tent in the distance is no different from that of the headquarters of the red city alliance that Jorah krulu once said, so the stone bear concluded that the valley plain is the headquarters of the red city alliance.


    "With so many people, how can we find the river quietly and go down?" Asked the bobcat, frowning.


    "It''s easy! If we don''t go down, we''ll walk on the mountain. Here, at our height, go straight north, and you can always find the river leading to Monongahela. As long as we find the river, we can go down the hillside, and then ride down the river in a cowhide raft in the dark to make sure no one finds us! " The stone bear said firmly.

 Chapter 436

    After getting this body in his life, the stone bear found that his sense of direction became particularly sensitive. This is worthy of that sentence. When God closes one door for you, he will open another window for you.


    Silly head''s brain is not easy to use, but God gave him a strong enviable and even frightening body and excellent sense of direction.


    Don''t underestimate this sense of direction. In the new North American continent of this era, having an excellent sense of direction means that you can enter the wilderness or mountains without getting lost. This is a necessary excellent quality for an excellent hunter.


    Now the stone bear just has this quality, and the bobcat around him also has this quality.


    So two people even in the dark evening in the mountains of the dense forest shuttle, still can keep their own direction.


    It took more than an hour for the stone bear and Bobcat to come to a cliff just after the night completely fell.


    It''s dark below. You can''t see anything, but you can clearly hear the sound of running water impacting the rock wall, and it''s very loud. Obviously, below the cliff is a big river with a large flow.


    And at the foot of the mountain in the west, you can see a lot of bright bonfires, which also means that there are a lot of people stationed at the mouth of the valley below the cliff.


    "Big bear, is this the river that leads to Monongahela?" Asked the bobcat in a low voice.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to be so careful. It''s far away from the campfire at the foot of the mountain. Even if he yells, his voice will be covered by the huge sound of running water below.


    "It should be this river. According to the distance we walked and the direction of the river, there is a great possibility that the river will flow eastward into the river of Monongahela. Let''s go, uncle bobcat. Let''s go down and have a try


    Both of them are action oriented. When they make a decision, they will act immediately.


    The stone bear found a big tree with enough thickness, then took down a plate of rope on his back, tied one end of it firmly to the root of the tree, and then threw the plate of rope into the cliff.


    "I''ll get off first. I don''t know the height of the cliff, so I can''t judge whether the rope can reach the bottom of the cliff. Uncle SM, you pay attention to the rope. Once the rope is pulled four times in a row, it means that I am in the end. You pull it four times again. If I respond to it four times, you can come down the rope. If I don''t pull the rope, you don''t come down for the time being. I''ll climb up the rope again. "


    At this time, Bobcat knows that it''s not the time to quarrel with the stone bear. It''s unique for him to climb the mountain, but it doesn''t mean that he can climb up from the bottom along the long rope, which requires extremely strong upper limb strength. If this 200 meter long rope can''t reach the bottom, Bobcat can''t be sure to climb up the rope again. If it''s hanging in mid air, it''ll be completely lively.


    The stone bear was not ambiguous. He wrapped several layers of cloth around his hand and pulled the rope hard. After feeling that the rope was especially firm, he grabbed the rope with both hands and began to fall. Soon, his figure disappeared in the darkness below.


    After about a few minutes, Bobcat felt the rope coming and pulling four times regularly, so he immediately pulled the rope four times rhythmically according to the previous agreement. After feeling that the rope in his hand had been pulled four times again, the bobcat began to fall with a smile on his face, holding the rope in both hands.


    Bobcat estimated that he had fallen for more than 100 meters. His arms felt a little sour, and then he stepped on the ground under his feet. Then he felt that his body was caught by a pair of powerful arms.


    "Uncle SM, we haven''t reached the end yet, but it''s not a steep hillside. We should be able to reach the end by pulling the rope." The sound of the stone bear was much louder, but it was completely covered up by the more huge sound of water flow. It must be that the river below is not far away.


    It took about five or six minutes for the two men to reach the bottom along the not so steep slope, and a faint river appeared in front of them.


    "There is a great possibility that this river will lead to Monongahela!" SM is also very sure to say. Here, his excellent sense of direction began to play a role.


    The direction of the river can be determined here, and there is no road on the South Bank of the river, that is, the side where they stand now. Although it''s too dark to see if there is a road across the Qinghe River, Shi Xiong knows that there is a road on the North Bank of the river that flows from the West into Monongahela, but there is no road on the south bank.


    The two men began to take off their skins from their backs.


    Since it is planned to drift down the river at night, the best boat is undoubtedly a cowhide raft.


    The stone bear once visited the Tibetan area before crossing the river. In the Yarlung Zangbo River, he saw the scene of the local Tibetans crossing the river with grass filled cowhide rafts.


    The cowhide rafts used by Tibetans are much smaller than the large cowhide rafts used on the Yellow River. There are only four skins under one raft, and some even have only two skins. Naturally, this kind of raft can''t carry too many things or people, but it is very stable. Because the leather bag is not inflated, but filled with some grass, it''s not afraid that the raft will be damaged when it is hit by a torrent on the reef.


    In fact, more than 70 years before the stone bear crossing, many large leather rafts could be seen transporting on the Yellow River in Lanzhou section, and there was a famous local saying: "sheep skin rafts are used as warships, and potato eggs are boiled in casseroles.".


    This shows that this kind of raft is a very safe means of water transport.


    In fact, the sheepskin raft is similar to the cowhide raft used by the stone bear now, but the leather raft carried by the stone bear and the bobcat is much smaller, with only four leather bags. Each leather bag is about the same size as a travel bag, and weighs only seven or eight Jin.


    Bobcat carries two, stone bear carries two. Untie these four skins, find a few thicker branches, tie them together with ropes, and then you can go into the water.


    Although it''s dark, it''s hard for the bear and the bobcat. After a short time, they found the right branch and built a raft.


    Of course, before going into the water, each of them had a longer and thicker branch in his hand, which was as thick as his arm. These two branches are used as poles.


    After all, it''s downstream. Although the raft is not afraid of collision, we can''t just watch the raft hit the rocks, so there must be some necessary struts.


    The stone bear went into the water, and the water from the bank did not pass his thigh. However, he stood firmly and put the assembled raft into the water with both hands. After Bobcat got on the raft, he turned over and got on the raft. Then, with a brace, the raft left the bank and was driven downstream by the fast rive

 Chapter 437

    The river is not as fast as you think, and the river is not as narrow as you think.


    The stone bear holding the pole just adjusts the angle of the raft every other distance. The small raft can carry two people safely down the river.


    This section of the river is all in the valley. There should be steep cliffs on both sides, so the echo of the river is very strong. However, in the process of going downstream, Shi Xiong saw more than ten bonfires in the north. Obviously, his judgment was correct. There is a road on the North Bank of the river.


    Those bonfires should be the sentry posts set up on the North Bank of the river.


    However, the light of the bonfire can''t shine into the river, and there''s no need to light up the whole river. After all, there are a lot of soldiers stationed at the mouth of the valley in the upper reaches of the river, where the brightness of the bonfire is enough to ensure that no one can go down the river.


    But I''m afraid they didn''t expect that the two men, stone bear and bobcat, didn''t enter the river from the outside of the valley. They slipped into the river from the valley cliff in the middle along the rope.


    Therefore, no one has found the calf raft of stone bear and Bobcat in the valley river which is only four or five kilometers long.


    Because of the constraints of the terrain, the flow speed of the river in this valley is not slow. However, when the river flows out of this valley, it becomes wider and the speed of water flow decreases quickly.


    Out of this section of the valley, the stone bear and the bobcat see the huge plains of the Monongahela Valley. In this valley plain with a total area of 156 square kilometers, campfires can be seen everywhere. It is the royal court and the four guardian tribes who are living in Monongahela.


    This place has entered the core area of the Cherokee people. Compared with the tight defense outside, there are few sentinels and watchmen here. After all, this place is really important. It is impossible for a large-scale enemy to enter here without disturbing anyone.


    Even if a small group of enemies can sneak in, there are still four guard tribes with nearly ten thousand people living here! With a bugle call, the soldiers of the four tribes will be able to trample on a small number of enemies


    The Cherokee royal court tent is located on the south side of the river, which is also the brightest place in the whole Monongahela. You can see the brightly lit place and the huge Royal Court tent from a long distance.


    When the stone bear and the bobcat were several hundred meters away from the king''s tent, they supported the pole and pulled the raft ashore, and then they went ashore.


    As for the raft, they didn''t take it back. One is that the leather raft is no longer useful, and the other is that it is obviously not suitable to take the thing with them again, so they let the leather raft drift away.


    Two people cat waist along the slope of the river toward the king''s tent quickly close, with not long came to less than 20 meters away from the king''s tent place.


    Here, with the help of the light from inside the tent and the two huge bonfires burning in the south of the tent, that is, at the gate of the tent, they have been able to clearly see the situation around the tent.


    Perhaps no one can think that someone will come in here, so the defense around the tent is not so tight. Except for the group of about ten soldiers standing at the gate of the tent, there were no guards on either side or behind the tent.


    The stone bear made a gesture to the bobcat. The bobcat nodded, and then he lay down on the slope of the river. Of course, he also took four or five black round things out of his leather bag and put them in front of him one by one.


    These black round things are not the pottery pot grenades carried by the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade?


    And the stone bear is light over the embankment, cat waist like a huge wild cat, quietly close to the tent.


    Squatting outside the tent, the stone bear pulled out a dagger with a length of one foot from the scabbard tied to the outside of his leg. The dagger is a bit inappropriate, because its size and shape are more like the famous mad dog tactical shock knife of later generations.


    A friend of the stone bear in his former life sent back a fake mad dog tactical shock knife when he was traveling abroad. Although it is imitation, but also let the stone bear love.


    After the soul enters the world, the stone bear makes a knife that looks like a mad dog tactical shock knife and wears it with him.


    Although this knife is not as easy to use as the real mad dog Tactical Assault knife, and even the imitation knife is not as good, it is definitely a top tactical knife in this era. Of course, there is no special tactical knife in this era, and even the term tactical knife has never appeared. But this knife is really a good one.


    The sharp blade easily cut open the tent sewn together with several layers of thick cowhide. There was a big hole in the back of the tent, and the voice in the tent immediately came out.


    There should be a dinner party and other activities in Wang Tingda''s tent. It''s very lively, but it doesn''t prevent Shi Xiong from hearing the conversation of several important people inside.


    "Giant axe, horizontal knife, what''s the situation at the mouth of the southern Valley? Can you make sure that the big bear doesn''t get into Monongahela? "


    This sound is very familiar to the stone bear. It''s junaluska''s voice. And the stone bear knows who the so-called axe and broadsword are.


    Tomahawk is the leader of the Tomahawk tribe, and Hengdao is the leader of the most powerful Hengdao tribe among the four major guard tribes of the Cherokee people. Both of them are the iron brothers of junaluska. Stone bear has seen them before.


    The four guard tribes of the Cherokee royal court are Hengdao, Xuejian, guspear and giant axe. Guspear, the leader of guspear tribe, is now in the explosive bear brigade. Some elite soldiers of guspear tribe are also soldiers of explosive bear brigade.


    And the leader of the blood arrow tribe, blood arrow, has now replaced jorak Lulu as the big leader of the red city alliance.


    "Chief, don''t worry about that. As long as the big bear doesn''t act on our soldiers, they can''t get through the valley." This kind of sharp sound is exactly the sound of Hengdao.


    "Ha ha ha..." junaluska''s laughter rang out, "that powerful bear is a great threat to the royal court, and his explosive bear brigade is developing too fast. If they are allowed to develop like this, the Royal Court of the tribe will be swallowed by the big man! This is the Royal Court of the Cherokee people. The royal court cannot allow the emergence of uncontrolled and powerful force. "


    After a pause, junaluska''s voice sounded again, "I tested the big bear twice a year ago. He not only didn''t obey my orders, but also broke dimerca''s legs, which clearly means that he has betrayed the family! I admit the bear brigade is powerful, but so what? Now all the people of gaoshu tribe are in my hands. As long as that big man dares not to obey my orders, his people''s lives will be lost... "


    "The chief''s plan is really wonderful! After boiling the bear, don''t worry about the guy who doesn''t obediently give the command of the explosive bear brigade The sound of the horizontal knife rings again

 Chapter 438

    Although he had already guessed Wang Ting''s unreasonable move for a long time, when Shi Xiong heard these words, he was still so angry that he almost tore up the big account, and then went in and kicked all these guys to the ground one by one.


    It''s too shameless, OK? I''ve seen a lot of shameless people in my past and present life, but I''ve never seen such shameless people!


    Is this his sister still human?


    Laozi worked hard to set up the explosive bear brigade to fight for you junaluska, but in the end, you are good, not only do not give support, but also do this kind of blind thing! Lao Tzu has already beaten down all the tribes that threaten the tribes around him. I managed to erect the ladder. I could see the magnificent scenery outside the wall, but you were so good that I took away the ladder and almost broke my waist


    "Chief, it seems that high priest bakaluzu has a problem with your order. In particular, our people have brought high priest cabulus back, and the old man seems to be even more reluctant. " Blood arrow that a little gloomy voice sounded again.


    "Well, don''t worry about the old man. I remember that the Hongwu sacrifice of the red city alliance is a very obedient person. It''s really no good. Our high priest can''t be replaced. As for the high priest kabulu, hum, they have not been the high priest of the tribe for more than 200 years. Do they really have the same reputation in the tribe? Now the high priest kabulu can only influence the small area where his tribe is located. For our whole tribe, the influence of the high priest kabulu is far less than before. So you don''t have to worry! "


    After a pause, junaluska''s voice suddenly lowered, "it''s a big deal, just a fire..."


    There was a sudden silence in the tent, but then a burst of uncontrollable laughter rang out.


    Although these words made Shi Xiong almost break in again and kill these people, he still put up with it. After all, he also heard some information from these words, which made him feel quite comforted.


    Apart from other things, at least the high priest bakaluzu seems to disagree with junaluska''s practice, which is obviously a very good news.


    "Chief, it seems that the guy with bone spear has some other thoughts, as well as Jorah cruru and the old lion. I''m worried... "Another voice sounded. Stone bear remembered that it was Tomahawk, the leader of the Tomahawk tribe.


    The four guardian tribes of the Cherokee royal court are named after the four weapons of sword, arrow, spear and axe, which are also the four weapons most commonly used by Cherokee soldiers. Of course, before the stone bear came, whether it was a sword, arrow or spear, it was made of bone or stone. Even if the Cherokees and the British were very close, there were very few irons.


    "Don''t worry about the spear. If that guy doesn''t have other thoughts, it''s OK. If he really has one, the guardian tribe of the royal court will be replaced. As for Jorah cruru and the old lion... Hum, don''t worry about them for the time being. I don''t believe those two guys dare not listen to the royal court''s orders! "


    Junaluska''s words seem to be very domineering, but the stone bear can hear some guilty feelings inside.


    Hengdao then asked, "chief, what about those people in the high priest kabulu tribe? There are more than 3000 people there. We don''t have enough food for our tribe just to support them. "


    "Why not? When you went to gaoshu tribe, didn''t you bring back all their food? Is that enough for you to eat until the end of the year? " Junaluska''s tone was a little displeased. "Those people can''t move for the moment. After killing the big bear, these people will work for the royal court. Without those people, can your people make steel or salt? Let alone making wine and cigarettes. There are also the four vasichus. We must take good care of them. I heard that many things are made by these four vasichus! "


    "But your highness, there''s another British soldier. It is said that the guy developed the first musket of gaoshu tribe, and the guy is very noisy now... "


    "Noisy? You go back and tell him that if you make any more noise, you will tie a stone to him and sink into the river! " Junaluska said harshly, "nothing can go wrong at this time. The big bear is in the valley to the south. Who knows what he''s going to do?"


    "Yes, chief, we are worried. If that guy is crazy and wants to rush in, our people can''t stop their weapons. Last year, the 20000 Kerry army was crushed by more than 2000 of them. If the big bear is crazy, let''s... "


    "Don''t worry about that. Hengdao, tomorrow, take the woman with a big stomach, the high priest of kabulu and the big bear, to the mouth of the valley and find an obvious place to tie up. Well, it seems that the guy named Gao Niu is still the uncle of Da Li Xiong. Tie them up together! I don''t believe these people are here. The bear dares to go crazy! That woman''s belly is pregnant with his bear cub, I don''t believe he is willing to do it! "


    "Your Highness is brilliant!" There was a sound of flattery.


    Blood arrow''s gloomy voice rang again, "chief, the woman of big bear is beautiful. How can he find such a beautiful woman for such a stupid big man?"


    With a tone of ridicule, Tomahawk said: "why, blood arrow, are you moved again? Take that woman if you want! When it''s over, the baby born by that woman will call you daddy later... "


    Junaluska''s voice rang out again: "I said blood arrow, you can''t rob this woman from me. I''m going to take this woman into my hand."


    "Ouch, chief, since you like that woman, I don''t think so. But at that time, chief, you have to get me more good wine to drink... "


    The laughter rang out again.


    But before the laughter stopped, they heard a "hiss". At the next moment, they were frightened to find that there was a tall figure behind chief junaluska. At the next moment, sitting on the stone chair, chief junaluska was lifted up by the tall figure holding his neck with one hand.


    "Oh... Who is so bold?" Unsuspecting junaluska was startled and roared.


    But the next moment, junaluska''s body turned around, and a face he never thought of appeared in front of him.


    "Let you dare to say those messy words, I''ll kill you!" With this sentence, is a loud slap in the face

 Chapter 439

    The foul language of these guys just now really made the stone bear angry.


    If these guys say anything else, the stone bear can hold back. But a few of them went to the green Skylark. My aunt can bear it, but my uncle can''t!


    So the stone bear opened the Wangting tent which was cut a hole and got in. And the place where he got in was just behind junaluska, and the result was the tragedy of junaluska.


    Fortunately, the stone bear can still know how to control his own strength. Otherwise, in terms of his strength, if he really slaps with all his strength, it is estimated that junaluska either suffered a skull fracture or his neck was directly broken by this slap.


    But even if the effort is stopped, the slap goes on, junaluska''s face also immediately becomes extremely wonderful.


    Stone bear''s palm is big. He slapped on junaluska''s face. Half of junaluska''s face was covered by stone bear''s palm. With this slap, junaluska''s mouth spurted a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with more than a dozen white particles. Needless to say, half of the teeth in junaluska''s mouth were taken away by the slap.


    Then when the palm of the stone bear''s hand left junaluska''s face, they were all frightened to find that the half of their chief''s face was like blowing a balloon... Well, if they knew what blowing a balloon was... It was swollen with the naked eye.


    And it''s not only swollen, it''s also a color that people can''t bear to look directly at - green with red, red with purple, purple with some black spots!


    In ten seconds, half of junaluska''s face turned into a pig''s head, which was more than the second elder martial brother.


    Well, if they know who the second elder martial brother is.


    Anyway, the broadsword and the axe are stupid.


    The psychological shadow brought by the big man is too large. When the big man challenged the "divine immunity" here, they both witnessed it with their own eyes, and they both went up. As a result, they were almost beaten by the big man


    Now this big man suddenly appears here with a murderous air, and as soon as he appears, he beats his own chief like this. It''s very good that the broadsword and the giant axe can stand firm now without peeing in their pants.


    Despite all kinds of boasting and belittling in the tent just now, when the stone bear appeared in front of them, they withered immediately.


    As for the blood arrow, after being stunned for a while, there was a dry howl in his mouth, and then the guy ran to the gate of the tent.


    The result did not run two steps, the broadsword and the axe saw that the big man picked up the heavy stone cup which was originally placed on the stone table next to the chief, weighed it in his hand, and then suddenly threw out the stone cup.


    The stone cup gave out a low "Wuwu" sound in the air, instantly crossed the space of more than ten meters, and hit the back of the blood arrow who wanted to escape accurately.


    Whether it is a broadsword or a giant axe, they dare to swear to the supreme Sun God. At that moment, they really heard a clear "GABA" sound, which should be the sound of blood arrow''s skull being smashed.


    As for the blood arrow, it was like a wooden stake. It didn''t even hum, and its head was on the ground of the king''s tent.


    As for the big man, he spat, and then slapped the other half of his chief''s face with his backhand


    The horizontal knife and the giant axe looked at their chief''s head in horror. They all thought that their chief''s neck had been broken by these two slaps. As for the two sides of the chief''s face are blue, red, purple and black, and swollen and shiny, it doesn''t seem to be a problem


    This moment''s disturbance naturally alarmed the more than ten soldiers who stood guard outside the gate of the tent.


    However, when more than ten of them rushed into the big account with various weapons in their hands, they were all silly.


    Is the man who is holding his neck like a Turkey by the big man his own chief?


    It looks like, but how could our chief be so miserable? Why is his face like that? Why is it that color?


    And the two dumb chickens who were so scared that they didn''t move. Are they the leader of Hengdao and the leader of giant axe? Aren''t those two usually very brave? Why are they so scared now?


    What''s more, the guy whose head is bleeding like a fountain is the leader of the blood arrow?


    These more than ten soldiers are completely stupid. It is estimated that their only idea at this time is to lie in the trough! What''s going on?


    As soon as the stone bear''s left hand loosened, junaluska, who had been dazzled by two slaps, fell to the ground with such a "Gudong", and half of his swollen and soul stirring face also fell to the ground, which made other people in the room worry about it, for fear that his chief''s face would be broken.


    The stone bear clapped his hands, looked at the more than a dozen dumb soldiers and said, "there''s nothing for you here. If you''re OK, go out and blow the horn and call all the people in the king''s court!"


    As the soldiers guarding the door, these soldiers are naturally junaluska''s confidants. Naturally, they have all seen this big man''s demeanor when he challenged the "divine immunity" here. They have even heard that the invincible achievements of the expeditionary army or the explosive bear brigade were accomplished under the command of this big man.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this big man is the God of war in the eyes of most soldiers of the whole tribe.


    A soldier who seemed to have a small head swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "that, that... Guardian, what do you want to do?"


    Stone bear eyes a stare, that small head eye scared almost pee, "I do what you can manage?"? Don''t you see what''s going on here? Your chief has captured my people and my relatives, and even the great high priest kabulu, for no reason. As the guardian of high priest kabulu, can''t I ask the respected chief why this is? "


    The stone bear took a deep breath, calmed down his anger, and said to the little leader in a low voice, "go out and blow the horn, and gather all the people who live in Monongahela here, and my people who are captured by you! I, the great bear, the guardian of high priest kabulu, the supreme commander of the explosive bear brigade, will confront our chief in front of all the people here! I want to ask our chief why he did it and what he did it for! "


    Said, the stone bear''s eyes a stare, low roar way: "do it quickly, don''t let me angry!"


    The little head was so scared that he ran out of the tent. After a while, the melodious horn sounded.

 Chapter 440

    When the Cherokee people living in the manongahira and the people of the four guard tribes came to the tent, they were shocked by this scene.


    A tall man was standing at the gate of the tent. In front of the gate of the tent, there were more than ten piles of bonfires burning. The bright light showed the surrounding area of tens of meters.


    The size of the big man is so amazing, but most of the Cherokee people know him. Because he was the founder and supreme commander of the famous expeditionary army, and also the guardian of the legendary high priest kabulu. The reason why he is famous is that he successfully challenged the "divine immunity" last year, which is the kind of divine immunity without water.


    Of course, he is more famous because he led an expeditionary army of only over 2000 people to defeat the Kerry people with 100000 people, and solved an enemy that had not been solved for hundreds of years.


    It is also because of the victory of the CRI people in the southern expedition that this amazing big man and his expeditionary army become the most popular presence of the whole tribe!


    No one can deny that this big man in front of us is definitely the hero of the whole Cherokee people, and it is an irreplaceable hero! Just because he led the expeditionary army to defeat the powerful Crees, it was enough to make him a hero in the history of his family! And when he led the expeditionary army to defeat the Powhatans, and now he began the westward expedition to the chekasa, his prestige in his own family rose to the point where it could not be restored.


    But what did this man do today?


    Is he really ready to rebel, as the chief said?


    Why else would he do that?


    A few days ago, all the people of the most popular tribe in the whole tribe, that is, the legendary high priest kabulu tribe, were captured by the army of the three guard tribes of the royal court, and the chief made it clear that the people of the high priest kabulu tribe wanted to rebel!


    This angered the Cherokee people living in Monongahela.


    No matter how much credit you make, no matter how high your status is, no matter how good your status is, you can''t do anything treason! Your tribe can be a hermit tribe, but you can''t be a traitor.


    However, the high priest bakaluzu said that this was not the case. Moreover, the high priest bakaluzu did not agree with the chief''s statement. The high priest insisted that there was no treason in the high priest kabulu tribe.


    On the one hand, it is the statement of the chief with the highest power, and on the other hand, it is another statement of the spiritual leader of the tribe, which makes all the people living in Monongahela feel confused.


    What''s more, the subtle atmosphere that pervades Monongahela these days can be felt by even teenagers.


    At the beginning, most of the people were still arguing about this matter. After all, some people believed the chief''s statement, but some also supported the high priest. But when this kind of unclear atmosphere became more and more obvious, almost all the people did not dare to comment on this matter.


    Until this evening, when the clarion call for the whole clan sounded, they hurried out of their respective wooden houses and gathered in front of the Royal tent. The scene in front of them made all the clan angry.


    It turns out that what the chief said is true. This man who has made great contributions to the tribe really wants to betray the tribe!


    How else could he have done such a thing?


    In the light of the campfire, there were three people kneeling in front of the big man, and another one lying on the ground.


    Who are the three men on their knees? Who is that bloated, purple, black man who is not chief junaluska?


    And kneeling on both sides of the chief is not the leader of two of the four guard tribes. Who are the Hengdao and the giant axe?


    As for the man lying on the ground, who is the blood arrow?


    These are all the big people at the top of the whole Monongahela, but now they are in such a mess. It''s not the big man who made it. Who else made it?


    Apart from other things, there are also three chief guardians who humiliate the tribe. They are traitors!


    Almost all the people were angry, but they couldn''t do anything.


    Although they don''t know what is man-made Dao Zu. I for fish this sentence, also don''t know what is a taboo, but this scene is let them dare not make any action.


    Fortunately, a man with enough weight appeared.


    High priest bakaluzu.


    "Guardian of the kabulu cult, what are you doing? Why do you humiliate our chief and the three of them High priest bakaluzu walked slowly to the stone bear and asked.


    "Dear high priest bakaluzu, I can answer your question clearly and in front of all the people! However, before answering this question, I would like to ask our respected chief and these two leaders a few questions in front of everyone. As long as our chief and these two leaders dare to swear the truth to the supreme Sun God, I can tell everyone the answer to your question


    After a pause, the stone bear continued to say aloud: "I, the great bear, the guardian of the kabulu sacrifice, the supreme commander of the explosive bear brigade, the person who once challenged the divine edict to save the army. I led the brothers of the explosive bear brigade to defeat the powerful Crees and the Powhatans, and the person who took away the king of the chekasa people. Here I want to tell everyone that I have no idea of treason, There has never been any act of treason. My tribe, the high priest tribe of kabulu, also has no idea and practice of treason! But I don''t understand why I took my brothers to fight for the tribe, and our chief and these tribal leaders captured all my people and relatives behind me! I don''t understand why. I really don''t understand. So I came here. I used this method to confront our chief and these tribal leaders face to face! "


    "Paper can''t hold fire, the truth can''t be concealed forever! As long as I get the truth, I will accept the punishment I deserve! "


    The words of the stone bear were loud, and all the clansmen, including the high priest kabulu, nodded slightly.


    Stone bear turned to kneeling chief junaruska and asked, "chief, do you dare to swear to the supreme Sun God that everything you say is true?"


    Chieftain junaluska raised his head, his eyes fixed on the stone bear, and then cried out: "this big bear is a traitor, shameful traitor! My people, you must kill him... "


    But before this sentence was finished, a big foot kicked over in the crowd, and he kicked junaluska a big somersault.

 Chapter 441

    This one foot let everybody be stupefied, but immediately, huge coax scold sound rang.


    Stone bear took out the huge mountain knife on his back. At the beginning, he used it to kill Yuchi people in Xiaohe tribe.


    Under the reflection of the campfire, the blade of the huge mountain opener flickers with a palpitating cold light, and the sharp tip of the knife directly touches junaluska''s neck, which makes people dare not doubt that as long as the knife is a little hard, chief junaluska''s big head will be cut off.


    The noise of shouting and swearing disappeared immediately, and all the people looked at the huge mountain knife in horror!


    The stone bear said coldly: "chief, if you want to swear, you will swear. Why do you provoke the people? Do you have a ghost in your heart and dare not swear to the supreme Sun God? "


    This sentence, all the people are silent.


    Cherokee believe in the sun god, the main god of Cherokee. No one dares to blaspheme the supreme Sun God, and no one will do that.


    High priest bakaluzu''s mouth slightly pulled, and then his face returned to normal. He said in a loud voice, "big bear, I don''t want you to do this to the chief until the truth is completely revealed."


    The Bear looked at the high priest and nodded slightly. If he had not heard these guys talking outside the tent just now and knew that the high priest bakaluzu was on the side of Hongyun, he would not have paid attention to the high priest at this time.


    However, since we know that the high priest is on our side, the stone bear will give the high priest a face.


    High priest bakaluzu took a deep look at the stone bear, then turned his head and said to chief junaluska, who was lying on the ground with a frightened face: "chief, I think if you don''t want to make the scene worse, you''d better follow what the big bear said. Is it difficult to swear to the supreme Sun God? Or do you not believe in the supreme Sun God? "


    This sentence can be said to be a bit heartbreaking, and although it sounds very fair on the surface, but secretly it directly pushed junaluska to the corner, unable to advance or retreat. The most important thing is that it is the high priest of the tribe who is recognized as the closest person to the gods and the spiritual leader of the whole tribe.


    In terms of theocracy, except for the high priest kabulu, no one in the whole Cherokee community is more qualified to say this than the high priest bakaluzu.


    But junaluska could not refute this.


    If you don''t swear, it''s disrespect to the supreme Sun God. Even as the high priest bakaluzu said, don''t you junaluska believe in the sun god?


    If that''s the case, the people present will be able to oust the chief without doing anything!


    I''m kidding. Although the chief is the highest leader of the tribe, his status is far inferior to that of the supreme Sun God.


    Even when every chief took office, he said he was the will of the supreme Sun God.


    If you dare not to believe in the sun god now, you will die?


    Does junaluska believe in the sun god?


    That''s for sure, of course. In this era, in this kind of social form which is still close to the primitive society, let alone the Cherokee, even other tribes, many gods are their most devout objects.


    Although junaluska was the chief of the Cherokee people, he also believed in the supreme Sun God. So, in full view of the public, junaluska, who was kicked, sat up slowly.


    In the presence of the high priest, he swore to the supreme Sun God.


    As for whether he is sincere or not, Shi Xiong doesn''t care. Besides the chief, there are two other tribal leaders. The stone bear is not afraid of the broadsword and the huge axe, and dares to lie. After all, the life and death of the blood arrow is still unknown.


    If they dare to lie, stone bear doesn''t mind turning them into blood arrows.


    Seeing that the high priest bakaluzu helped junaluska up, the stone bear took down the big bow without expression, and then put some big and amazing iron arrows in his side.


    Sure enough, this move made junaluska''s legs soften and almost sit on the ground again.


    He had seen the power of the big bow with his own eyes, and he naturally understood what the big man meant.


    It''s estimated that junaluska''s heart is also a dog''s rush.


    Why don''t you play without it? You big bear, this is the rhythm to force me to death.


    Together, if I don''t tell the truth, you''re going to shoot me to death with this big bow


    Stone bear doesn''t care what chief junaruska thinks. Anyway, he has really decided to do it. If you junaluska dare not tell the truth, I will strangle your head with the bowstring of this big bow!


    "Chief, why do you want to capture all the people in our tribe? Even the high priest cabulus? And the food, cloth and everything else in our gaoshu tribe, you were robbed by your soldiers. There is only an empty shelf left in the flourishing gaoshu tribe. You tell me why you''re doing this! " Stone bear stood in front of junaluska, looked down at him and asked angrily.


    Later, the giant mountain knife that had been held in his hand was heavily inserted on the ground by the stone bear, which made junaluska shiver again.


    Now the stone bear is really a killing God. His strong murderous spirit has been revealed. At this time, the stone bear has nothing to hide.


    "I, i... ah..." junaluska''s eyes turned between the giant mountain knife and the stone bear, opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, and finally he could only sigh.


    The chief''s performance made the surrounding people sigh.


    No one is a fool. It seems that the chief did something wrong.


    Stone bear didn''t pay attention to junaluska any more. He turned and walked two steps. He came to Hengdao with one hand holding the neck of Hengdao. In the crowd''s exclamation, he came to junaluska chief and high priest bakaluzu.


    "Swear to the sun god!" Stone bear shrieked.


    Hengdao looked up at the chief and the high priest, with a bitter look on his face, but he finally sighed and began to swear.


    When Hengdao finished swearing, the stone bear said in a loud voice: "Hengdao, tell me everything you know! In the presence of all the people, in the presence of the high priest bakaluzu, in the presence of the supreme Sun God in heaven, tell us all you know! If you don''t tell me the truth, I promise I''ll cut off your head with a knife! "


    Hengdao''s eyes stayed on the giant mountain knife for a long time. Finally, he looked at his chief helplessly. Finally, he sighed and began to tell the story.


    But junaluska, who was still looking forward to it, looked like a dead man when he heard the story of Hengdao

 Chapter 442

    It''s not rash for Shi Xiong to choose Hengdao. When he had nothing to do with bone spear before, Shi Xiong got a lot of information from bone spear about Wangting and the four guard tribes of Wangting.


    The four guardian tribes of the Cherokee court have been handed down for many years. During this period, the chief has changed many times. However, the guardian tribe named after the four weapons of sword, spear and axe has never been changed.


    Since it is the guardian tribe of the royal court, it is naturally the most trusted tribe of the chief.


    Therefore, although the names of the four guardian tribes have not been changed, the tribal leaders who lead the four tribes are one emperor and one courtier.


    It''s like Hengdao tribe, the most powerful of the four guard tribes, is actually a powerful force separated from the chieftain''s lineage. The chieftain of Hengzhi tribe has always been the closest person to the chieftain''s lineage.


    It''s like the leader of Hengdao tribe, the guy kneeling and talking, is junaluska''s brother.


    Every chieftain usually has many sons. The best one will be chosen to succeed as the chieftain, while the second best son will succeed as the leader of Hengdao tribe.


    As for what has the best standard, it is natural that the old chief has the final say. Laozi is the most qualified judge of his own son.


    Once the old chief dies and the new chief succeeds, the position of the leader of Hengdao tribe will be changed at the same time.


    Just like junaluska and Hengdao, they are brothers. This is what bone spear told stone bear.


    However, this kind of thing is known to almost everyone in Monongahela, that is, the tribes outside don''t know it.


    Junaluska is excellent, even the stone bear admits. Although this guy may be a little greedy, it is undeniable that junaluska still has vision and courage.


    As junaluska''s brother, Hengdao, who also inherits the name of Hengdao tribal leader, and his brother junaluska are totally on two extremes.


    In terms of bone spear, the leader of Hengdao tribe should not fall into the hands of such people.


    However, it was not junaluska or other people who decided the leader of Hengdao tribe, but the last junaluska chief.


    Bone spear and crossbar are about the same age. They played together when they were young. Naturally, he knew this crossbar best.


    In the words of bone spear, this Hengdao is actually the leader of Hengdao tribe by flattering and being cute.


    Hengdao is more than ten years younger than junaluska. Among all the sons of the former junaluska chief, the old chief, Hengdao is the youngest. Well, if you don''t count the younger brothers, the sons of Hengdao''s age are the youngest.


    In China, there is a saying of "the youngest son and the eldest grandson", which means that the youngest son and the eldest grandson are usually the most popular among the elders. In fact, it seems that such a situation also prevails among Indians.


    The ability of Hengdao is not outstanding. He is not qualified to be the leader of Hengdao tribe. But he can''t stand it. This guy has a sweet mouth and is very cute. He often coaxes the old chief to his heart. Therefore, in the old chief''s eyes, Hengdao is the son next only to junaluska.


    When the old chieftain passed away, junaluska inherited the name of junaluska chieftain and became the new chieftain of the Cherokee tribe. Hengdao also became the new leader of Hengdao tribe.


    Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, dogs travel thousands of miles to eat excrement. The meaning is very simple.


    Hengdao was not good enough to beat when he was a child. It''s not much better when he is big. If he didn''t know how to flatter his elder brother and make him happy, maybe the leader of Hengdao tribe would have let him.


    Hengdao is a very careful person, which is to the best. If it''s hard to say, it''s fear of death.


    Good thing, he always takes the lead, but when something dangerous happens, he runs faster than the grass Trampoline (hare) on the grassland.


    It''s like the stone bear wants to form an expeditionary army to go south to the Crees, and the Cherokee court wants to send some soldiers to join the expeditionary army. It should have been the most powerful Hengdao tribe. As a result, Hengdao was afraid of death, so his tribe didn''t give people.


    As the leader of the second ranking blood arrow tribe, blood arrow is very good at calculating. It''s hard to say that it''s a Yin man. Naturally, he didn''t accept this kind of life which seemed to have a bad prospect, so the bone spear tribe, which ranked third, became the "scapegoat" in the eyes of Hengdao and Xuejian at that time.


    However, they did not expect that the expeditionary army made great achievements and fame in the first battle, which made the expeditionary army become the army that all the soldiers of Monongahela and the whole tribe yearned for.


    Hengdao and Xuejian wanted to send people to join the expeditionary army, but they got stuck in the stone bear.


    Using the old instead of the new is the strategy of the stone bear to set up the expeditionary army or the explosive bear brigade. So even the soldiers who joined the explosive bear brigade later came from the bone spear tribe, waier tribe and Honghe tribe.


    For this matter, whether it''s a horizontal knife or a blood arrow, naturally I feel resentful. The reason why junaluska decided to fight against gaoshu tribe was also inspired by these two guys.


    Stone bear knows that Hengdao is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He also knows that the blood arrow is not a good bird, so he smashes the blood arrow he is trying to escape from in front of Hengdao.


    This certainly scared the Hengdao, and the stone bear also lit up the huge mountain knife, which increased the deterrent power of Hengdao.


    Sure enough, the greedy guy was so scared by the stone bear that he almost peed his pants. As for what he could say and what he couldn''t say, he had already been thrown thousands of miles away.


    As long as you can keep your own life, there''s nothing to say


    So, how he and Xuejian encouraged the chief to attack the gaoshu tribe, and all the things discussed between him and the chief were told.


    If the blood arrow is still sober, maybe that guy will retort, but the blood arrow is hit by the stone bear.


    And the giant axe, although this guy is in the same boat with the Hengdao, but the stone bear knows that this guy just lacks a string in his mind through the story of the bone spear. The force value of Tomahawk is very high, but his brain turns slowly, which is a little similar to that of Meng Zhang Fei in the Three Kingdoms.


    Expecting him to excuse Hengdao, it is estimated that Hengdao doesn''t have that idea.


    Sure enough, when Hengdao finished what he knew in the more and more loud comments, the stone bear came to the big axe again.


    Although Tomahawk is a fierce man, he is really nothing in front of the stone bear. If nothing else, the strong and almost real murderous spirit of the stone bear made the giant axe shiver.


    Therefore, in the inadvertent incarnation of pig teammates axe very happy to say a word, can be regarded as completely the knife and junaluska to nail to death!


    "I know very little, but I can assure the supreme Sun God that what Hengdao says is the truth..."

 Chapter 443

    "Dear high priest bakaluzu, do you still need my answer?" Stone bear''s face was livid, looking at the pieces of material in front of him. After a long time, he turned his head and said to the high priest.


    The high priest''s face was also not good-looking, which complemented the voices of many onlookers around him.


    At this time, the onlookers'' faces were not good-looking, and they were talking about something like quarreling. It can be seen that many of these people have changed their views, but it seems that some of the chief''s loyalists are sticking to something.


    Anyway, the voices of discussion and quarrel are very loud, which makes the stone bear speak much louder to the high priest bakaluzu.


    In fact, when the broadsword and the axe said that, the truth has come to light. And chief junaluska''s expression also proved what Hengdao said.


    The process of the matter is actually very simple. Even the stone bear felt a little surprised after listening to it.


    The continuous victories of the expeditionary army, especially the first battle, relied on more than 2000 people to defeat the Kerry people with a population of 100000. This is certainly a great good thing and credit, but it also aroused chief junaluska''s deep fear.


    It is estimated that chieftain junaruska never thought that such a monster would appear under his own hands.


    With the expeditionary army''s eastward expedition, the Powhatans were easily defeated and the king''s Court of the Powhatans was completely destroyed, which made chief junaluska feel more uneasy.


    In fact, things are like this, whether it is ancient or modern, or both at home and abroad. That is, those in power are not allowed to have a person who is not under their control. Especially when this person appears to be particularly strong, has been strong to the power can not suppress, it will inevitably lead to all kinds of strange things.


    In ancient China, this kind of situation was called "high achievers"!


    However, those who have achieved great success have almost never come to a good end.


    In the long run, Wu Qi and Shang Yang were such people, and they ended up dead without a whole body. Meng Tian, the general of the Qin Dynasty, is a figure like a pillar of the state. In the end, he was forced to commit suicide by taking poison? Han Xinniu, right? Help Liu Bang to establish the Han Dynasty, the end is also killed three families!


    The same is true of Yue Fei, the most amazing person in Chinese history.


    There are many other similar situations. For example, Zhu Chongba killed almost all the founding officials who helped Zhu Chongba to defeat the Ming Dynasty; Also, sun Wuji, a famous official of the Tang Dynasty, did not get a good end


    This is the history of China, and there is no lack of such things in the history of Europe.


    In a word, if you meet an enlightened boss, even if you are successful, you may survive. But once you meet a jealous boss, then you dare to achieve great success, then come on, you promise there will be no good end.


    Obviously, junaluska is not an enlightened and ambitious chief. Although he is only the chief of an indigenous tribe, he is the leader after all. So, when the stone bear suddenly rose like a comet, junaluska was afraid.


    There is no denying that the Cherokee are a powerful tribe. But even the Cherokees dare not easily provoke the Crees in the south, because the Crees in the south are even stronger than the Cherokees.


    However, such a powerful tribe was completely defeated by Shi Xiong with more than 2000 people.


    What if this guy attacks Monongahela with people? Junaluska didn''t think that with the men of monongahira, they could hold off the stone bear''s expedition.


    So junaluska was scared. This is not as simple as fear. He is really afraid.


    Although the expeditionary army didn''t fight a few wars, they always swept over the places they had passed. The most important thing is that the expeditionary army is not controlled by junaluska, the chief. Can junaluska not be afraid?


    After all, his ancestors got the position of chief of the Cherokee people by means of rebellion. Now there is such a strong and extremely powerful figure in the chassis under his jurisdiction. What do you want junaruska to think?


    But junaluska had nothing to do with the stone bear. That''s why junaluska forced the expeditionary forces to march to the West twice in a row last winter. In fact, at that time, junaluska already had the idea of separating the expeditionary army from the tall tree tribe, and then controlling the people of the tall tree tribe to achieve the purpose of threatening the stone bear.


    To junaluska''s horror, the bear not only disobeyed his orders, but also stubbornly broke the legs of his messenger.


    Although junaluska also understood that winter was definitely not the season to send troops, the practice of the stone bear intensified his inner fear. So, when the bear brigade marched west again in the early spring, junaluska made such an operation with the broadsword, the blood arrow, the giant axe and some other tribal soldiers.


    While the powerful expeditionary army was not at home, junaluska''s plan was successful. They took advantage of the identity of Wangting to beat gaoshu tribe by surprise. The whole tribe was captured by the army sent by Wangting.


    Now that he has done so, junaluska will certainly consider how to prevent the rescue of the great bear and the expeditionary army, so there are thousands of King''s soldiers blocking the South Valley entrance of Monongahela


    Fortunately, junaluska not only covets the command of the explosive bear brigade, but also wants to get the whole gaoshu tribe. After all, what the gaoshu tribe has shown in the past two years, even junaluska is envious.


    If the royal court can get all this from the gaoshu tribe, then the royal court will have more control and influence over the whole tribe. And the royal court will have an invincible army!


    Therefore, the army of Wangting did not kill these people of gaoshu tribe, but brought them back to Wangting.


    Originally, junaluska could firmly believe that the powerful bear could not lead the army to save his people. However, he did not expect that the army led by others could not enter Monongahela, but he had a beautiful decapitation strategy. One person took the whole royal court account


    All in all, what happened can be summed up as a reason - it''s all caused by Shi Xiong''s great success!


    Seeing that the high priest bakaluzu did not speak, the stone bear shook his head slightly and continued to say in a loud voice: "Dear high priest, what would you do if your relatives and your people met such a situation? That''s my answer


    High priest bakaluzu raised his head and was about to say something when there was a commotion outside. The stone bear is tall. When he looks up, he sees a group of people coming together again. When he gets close, he enters into the range of the light of the bonfire. The stone bear''s face smiles.

 Chapter 444

    These are the people of the gaoshu tribe who were captured.


    Red cloud, dressed in ordinary animal skin clothes, stands in the front. Of course, the green Skylark who has begun to show her mind is fighting with her side by side. And big foot, Gao Niu, big green hill, Li Lei and others all stand behind the two women with a smile.


    The Wangting people who originally surrounded here also gave these people a place wide enough to get out of the way.


    If there was no story of the broadsword and the axe, and if chief junaluska did not behave like this, perhaps these Royal clansmen would not have done so. But what just happened made most of the Wangting people understand the whole story.


    It''s not the gaoshu tribe who is sorry for the royal court, but the man who was sitting in the tent of the royal court who is sorry for the gaoshu tribe.


    It was not the guardian of the great sacrifice of kabulu who betrayed the royal court, but the chief who betrayed others!


    Although in this era of North American Indian tribes, the chief has great power, but the chief is only the chief, he is not the king of a country, has supreme power.


    In these Indian tribes, even the chief can''t judge the life and death of others easily. In particular, this matter, which is related to the life and death of thousands of people in a big tribe, is not something that the chief can decide to cut off.


    The Indians of this era are indeed stupid, but that doesn''t mean they are stupid.


    Everyone knows that if the chief''s power is not restricted, then the chief can fight against an innocent tribe for no reason today. Maybe tomorrow the chief will not like his tribe. Who can guarantee that he will not fight against his tribe?


    So, no one wants that to happen to their own tribe.


    Gaoshu tribe is obviously wronged or even betrayed. They have the qualification to stand here.


    "My guardian, you did not disappoint me! You have guarded me and my tribe! " Although Hongyun didn''t wear her high priest''s clothes, or even her animal skin clothes made her look a little embarrassed, she was undoubtedly extremely holy at this time, and the high priest''s demeanor was revealed.


    The stone bear bowed slightly to show his respect.


    The red cloud can be reserved, but the green Skylark standing beside the red cloud can''t be reserved. Although she didn''t run to hold her man, her face was full of smile and pride.


    The man in front of him didn''t let himself down. He saved himself again.


    I was caught here by the army of Wangting, but the green Skylark was a little desperate. This is a powerful Royal Army of the tribe. Is there any hope after being caught here by these people?


    But there is still an expectation in the bottom of the green skylark''s heart that the omnipotent man will rescue himself from the brink of death, just like the last time Yuchi people attacked Xiaohe tribe.


    Sure enough, he did, and he also did it alone. Just like the last time he drove the Yuchi away by himself, this time he won the powerful chieftain of the Cherokee in the same way!


    He is a man who can do anything!


    And this man is his own man!


    So, the green skylark is very proud now!


    The arrival of Hongyun made the whole scene quiet soon.


    Although the high priest of kabulu has not held the position of tribal high priest for a long time, the legend about the high priest of kabulu has never been broken among the Cherokees.


    In fact, since the high priest kabulu led his people to live in seclusion in Dawu Mountain more than 200 years ago, there has never been a succession of more than three generations of the Cherokee high priest.


    Therefore, even if high priest kabulu has not been a tribal high priest for a long time, there are more and more legends about high priest kabulu, especially the miraculous "great prophecy" and the deeds of high priest kabulu saving the tribe several times.


    Can''t have is the best! This applies even to the Indian tribes of this era.


    Almost all the royal family members present have never seen the real high priest kabulu, but this does not hinder their reverence for high priest kabulu. After all, almost all of them grew up listening to the legend of high priest kabulu.


    Although the woman in front of her was dressed in ordinary clothes, no one dared to look down on her, because they all knew that the woman in front of her was the high priest of this generation.


    High priest bakaluzu hastened to meet him. Although he is the current tribal high priest, he is very clear that the young woman who inherited the title of high priest kabulu is the spiritual totem of the whole tribe. Just like the four guardian tribes will never change, the prestige of high priest kabulu, which has been handed down for thousands of years, has far exceeded that of the high priest of his tribe.


    Hongyun was not domineering. She also saluted high priest bakaluzu.


    "How do you think this will be settled, high priest cabulus?" Asked the high priest bakaluzu gravely.


    "High priest bakaluzu, it seems that I should not be asked about this?" Red cloud light said. What she said is right. After all, she only has the title of high priest kabulu, but she does not serve as the high priest of the tribe.


    Now that the tribal chief has such a big scandal, the only one who has the power to deal with it is the tribal high priest. Others, including the leaders of the red city alliance and the white city alliance, have no power to deal with it.


    "No! High priest cabro, you have the right to deal with this matter. We need your guidance. Without your guidance, we don''t know what to do! " The high priest bakaluzu said very seriously.


    This is not what the high priest bakaluzu said. In the past two hundred years or so, the chief of the Cherokee tribe has changed three times since the high priest takabulu moved to seclusion, and the chief junaluska is the third one to become a chief.


    But every time the chief changes, the high priest kabulu makes divination. In the first change, because the high priest kabulu prophesied that this vein was not suitable to be the chief of the Cherokee people, although the man controlled the royal court, he did not become the chief, because the people in the royal court did not recognize him


    The second and third changes were also due to the approval of high priest kabulu, who was able to sit on the throne of chief, including chief junaluska.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that although the high priest of kabulu is far away from the royal court, no chief dares to despise the high priest.


    This time, chieftain junaruska was blinded by lard and even tried to kill the high priest Hongyun.


    When this matter is said through the mouth of Hengdao, it is inevitable for Hongyun to participate in this matter.


    "Let me tell you?" Red cloud asked with a smile, but his eyes were full of an indescribable edge!

 Chapter 445

    The sight of thousands of people present focused on Hongyun in an instant.


    Red cloud walked forward a few steps and came to junaluska. Looking at the embarrassed chief in front of him, he asked faintly: "before making the final decision, you are still the chief of this tribe. So, chief, is what Hengdao said true? Do you really want to burn me to death? Are you really going to replace the spear leader? And do you really want to take over everything from the gaoshu tribe? "


    The voice of red cloud is higher and higher, and it has become very sharp in the end.


    In fact, just now Hongyun and several senior members of the tribe came here, but she didn''t get close. Instead, she stood outside and listened to all the stories. Then she came in after all the people from gaoshu tribe came. Therefore, she heard all the story of Hengdao just now.


    Junaluska suddenly raised his head, looked at the high priest kabulu standing in front of him, and suddenly growled like crazy: "yes! What you said is true! I really intend to do that! But what happened? I am the chief of this tribe, and I have the right to do so! Everything about this tribe is mine! And you, high priest kabulu, you have not been the high priest of the tribe for a long time. What right do you have to question me here? "


    Junaluska said he wanted to stand up, but when he was halfway up, he got a foot in the back knee socket and let him kneel on the ground.


    Behind him came the cold voice of the stone bear: "since you want to burn high priest kabulu, then you can kneel like this! If you dare to stand up again, I promise to break your legs! "


    Junaluska''s words naturally fell into the ears of the surrounding people, and immediately triggered a burst of even greater discussion. An atmosphere of uncertainty quickly began to form among the clansmen.


    Junaluska''s words touched the public anger!


    Yes, there is some truth in what he said, but he forgot that this kind of thing can only be done quietly, not openly.


    It''s true that you are the chief, and your power and status are the highest in the whole tribe. But you can''t play with the lives of the people just because you are the chief, and you can''t draw all the good things of the people into your arms.


    All the property of the North American Indian tribe in this era belongs to everyone! Not someone''s!


    If according to what junaluska said, whose property do you want to rob openly, how can people live in the future?


    Don''t be such a chief!


    The criteria for judging whether a chief is qualified or not by the North American Indians or Cherokees in this era are very simple. A good chief should be a person who can make the people live a good life; On the contrary, he is an unqualified chief.


    Even if you can''t live a good life, the whole family is like this, you can''t grab other people''s things. Not to mention that you want to kill others in order to rob others'' things. Isn''t that too terrible?


    Obviously, junaluska''s words touched the deepest fear of these people.


    If such a person continues to be a chief, his tribe may suffer next.


    Junaluska forgot that the North American Indian tribes of this era did not form a unified regime. He was not the emperor or king of the North American Indians. He was just the chief of a tribe. The social form of the North American Indians in this era has not yet formed slavery or feudalism, and the North American Indians in this era are still in a semi primitive society.


    In this era, the North American Indians, including the more civilized Cherokee, were based on clans and clans, then formed a tribe, and finally formed the whole Cherokee tribe.


    Therefore, the foundation of the whole tribe is the clans and clans, big and small, not you, the superior chief!


    Now, you, the superior chief, make use of the power given to you by many ethnic groups to seek personal gains. To paraphrase the words of later generations, what credibility do you have?


    Throughout the history of human development, almost none of the dynasties at all times and in all countries can last forever.


    There has been a change of power in any dynasty. One of the reasons for the change of power is the invasion of foreign enemies, and the other is the bottom-up opposition of the people of the country.


    Let''s not talk about the invasion of foreign enemies. It was caused by interests. And the bottom-up opposition of the local people is all kinds of uprisings!


    Therefore, there is an idiom in China that makes the most incisive summary of the phenomenon of power change from bottom to top: the government forces the people to revolt!


    The foundation of a country is the general public. As long as the general public can eat and sleep, who will revolt.


    But once there is a problem in the upper class of a certain Dynasty, which oppresses and exploits the lower masses too hard, it will naturally cause the opposition of the masses.


    As the saying goes, home is the world, that is to have a home before a country. The overall interests of the country are the interests of many families.


    When the highest level of a dynasty desperately exploits the general public of the whole dynasty for its own self-interest, it is a violation of public anger. Naturally, the public will overthrow you and avoid being cruelly exploited.


    There is such a phenomenon in dynasties or countries at all times and in all over the world. Although these primitive and backward North American Indians do not understand these general principles, they do not need to know too much about this kind of things. As long as the people feel that you, the chief or tribal leader, are not good, then the phenomenon of power change will naturally occur.


    To be honest, junaluska did a good job.


    If what he did this time is not revealed by stone bear and his brother Hengdao, then it will be gradually suppressed as time goes on. After all, junaluska has such power, and he can take over everything of gaoshu tribe by "strengthening the power of the tribe".


    But still that sentence, like this disgraceful thing, you can do it quietly, and then use the power in your hand to slowly make it a reasonable thing. But you shouldn''t say it so loud.


    Once you put this kind of thing out, but also rightfully and grandly said, then immediately changed the nature.


    You are not working for the interests of all the people. You are only working for your own interests.


    Moreover, for self-interest, you do not even hesitate to use the power given to you by your clansmen to rob others and even want to kill them.


    Who is not afraid of such a chief?


    Now even the people of the four guard tribes of the royal court, even the people of the royal court, have changed their eyes when they look at junaluska

 Chapter 446

    "High priest bakaluzu, I think it''s better for these people not to be disgraced from here any more. They have lost all our Cherokee faces." Red cloud whispered to the high priest.


    The high priest bakaluzu was clearly aware of this as well.


    If the broadsword just lifted all the filthiness because he was greedy for life and afraid of death, junaluska''s vent just now was to peel off all his faces.


    It''s a shame. It''s not a shame.


    Who could have thought that the dignified chief had revealed his underwear, and the pants were full of shit!


    What a shame.


    Although today''s onlookers are all of their own people, that''s not good.


    So, at the suggestion of high priest kabulu, at the order of high priest bakaluzu, junaluska and the three of them were detained. As for the blood arrow, this guy is unlucky. He was directly smashed into a vegetable by the stone cup of the stone bear.


    Well, there''s no such thing as a vegetable in this era. Anyway, this guy has to lie in bed for the rest of his time. Can breathe, but not conscious, who knows how many days he can hold on?


    After the high priest bakaluzu personally verified the injury of the blood arrow, he criticized the stone bear for being so cruel. However, the stone bear said nothing to the high priest bakaluzu.


    "I heard this guy try to touch my woman! I didn''t kill him on the spot. I''ve given him a lot of face... "


    In particular, when the stone bear said this, he showed the kind of iron and domineering spirit, which made the high priest of bakaluzu secretly frightened.


    Seven days later, the leaders of the top ten Cherokee tribes all came to monongahira, as did the representatives of the red city alliance and the white city alliance.


    The so-called ten tribes refer to the ten tribes with a population of more than 3000, plus the four guardian tribes and the Wangting tribe. There are a total of 15 large tribes.


    Of course, the gaoshu tribe, as the victim of this incident, naturally can not be less. Moreover, today''s gaoshu tribe is not the small one a few years ago. The population of gaoshu tribe now exceeds 3000, which is comparable to that of the top ten tribes.


    The most important thing is that the strength of the high tree tribe is definitely the most powerful among the whole Cherokee people and even the whole North American Indians.


    Now the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade is all soldiers of the gaoshu tribe, and a large proportion of the middle-level officers in the other four regiments are veterans of the gaoshu tribe.


    Now no one dares to tell the gaoshu tribe what to do.


    The last guys who wanted to fight against gaoshu tribe are still in the big prison of Wangting


    In addition to the tall tree tribe, the 15 big tribes play an important role in the whole Cherokee tribe.


    Needless to say, Wangting tribe is the tribe of chieftains with the largest scale and strength.


    Not to mention the four guardian tribes. The tribe that can be the guardian of the royal court is absolutely powerful.


    As for the top ten tribes, they are all very powerful. Like the crooked ear tribe of jorakulu, like the Red River tribe of mad lion, like the big hill tribe guarding the north of Wangting


    These ten tribes can be said to be the backbone of the whole Cherokee people. For example, the chief of the red city alliance, which is fighting against the outside world, and the chief of the white city alliance, which is fighting against the inside world, are taken turns by the chief of these ten tribes.


    The top ten tribes, plus the four guardian tribes and Wangting tribes, account for almost half of the total population of the whole Cherokee people! This shows the strength of these large tribes.


    These top Cherokee forces gathered in monongahira for the sole purpose of determining the ownership of the new tribal chief.


    What junaluska did to the gaoshu tribe has not spread to the whole Cherokee tribe, but the top ten tribes know it.


    If such a huge scandal broke out in the royal court and the sufferers involved were upset, junaluska would not be qualified to continue to serve as chief.


    As a matter of fact, once this kind of thing is exposed, gaoshu tribe, as the sufferer, as for dalixiong, no one will say anything even if they kill you junaluska.


    Oh, can you snatch other people''s property or even women and not allow them to retaliate?


    There is no such reason at the end of the day!


    Especially among the North American Indians in this era, the one with the biggest fist is the truth.


    Therefore, it is a great honor for people not to kill junaluska on the spot.


    However, junaluska can no longer serve as chief. Even if the most powerful Wangting tribe wanted to support junaluska, they did not dare to insist at this time.


    Don''t forget, there''s a top commander of the bear brigade here. If you continue to support junaluska, they will kill you! Although Wangting tribe used to be the most powerful tribe in the whole tribe, it was not even a scum in front of the 700 fully armed soldiers of explosive bear brigade outside.


    Therefore, as long as these tribal leaders who came to Monongahela are not mentally disabled, no one dare to publicly support junaluska at this moment.


    No one wants to risk his life to support a former chief who has no future


    Since the old chief can no longer serve as chief, it is imperative to select a new chief.


    As a Wangting tribe, junaluska tribe is naturally not suitable to become a Wangting tribe again. However, the tribe itself is very powerful and has a large population, so this tribe is still qualified to vote, but they have no right to recommend chief candidates.


    The four guardian tribes are also unlucky. The leaders of the four tribes are not here, except for Gumao, who is still fighting in the West. The chekasa people are not here.


    The sword and the axe are squatting in the big prison. The leader of the blood arrow tribe, blood arrow, has become a vegetable. So the four guardian tribes just sent representatives to participate in this high standard election meeting.


    Similarly, they now have only the right to vote, not the right to recommend.


    In other words, the new chief of the tribe is likely to come from the top ten tribes.


    In fact, this kind of election is the most formal way to determine the chief. Because all the Indian tribes, especially the majority of the Indian tribes in North America, initially decided to be chief by election - when the old chief died, every new chief was elected, rather than the hereditary system of son succeeding Lao Tzu as chief.


    I just don''t know when this kind of election system gradually disappeared, and replaced by the hereditary system of chief, that is, the former old chief determined the candidate for the next new chief. In addition, this kind of election system gradually began to disappear among the Indian tribes in North America.


    In recent hundreds of years, the chieftains of the Cherokee people are all hereditary. Before their death, the old chieftains appoint successors, and the successors are often the chieftains'' own sons.


    So when this kind of hereditary inheritance replaced the election system and became the second conventional way, the election system gradually disappeared.


    Of course, there is another unconventional way for a chief to take office, which is similar to mutiny to become a new chief. For example, one hundred years ago, the way junaruska''s ancestor became a new chief through mutiny was an unconventional means.

 Chapter 447

    However, when the leaders of all the big tribes gathered in the Royal tent, their embarrassment came again.


    The representatives of the top ten tribes and the bone spear tribe all put forward their own recommended chief candidates. Of course, these recommended people are all the tribal leaders of the top ten tribes.


    When the Wangting tribe and three of the four guardian tribes lose the right of recommendation, if anyone has the qualification and ability to be a new tribal chief, I''m afraid that other people are not qualified except the leaders of the ten tribes and the bone spear.


    But the problem is, to command a tribe and to command a tribe are totally different things. Even Jorah krulu, who has been the chief of the Red City League for a long time, seems unable to be the chief of the Cherokee tribe.


    If the leader of these tribes may have the ability to be the chief of the tribe before the explosive bear brigade launched the expedition, but with the expansion of the territory and population of the Cherokee people in just two years, the demand for a chief is even higher.


    Moreover, although Wangting tribe, Hengdao tribe, Xuejian tribe and juax tribe have lost the right of recommendation, they still have the right of veto!


    What''s more, these four big tribes unite, and the population alone is close to 15000. This is definitely a force that can''t be underestimated. If these four tribes unite against a certain person, the person who is opposed may not be able to sit on the throne of chief.


    After all, this is monongahira, the base camp of the four tribes. When the top ten tribes came, only their own tribal leaders and a few escorts came. Without the suppression of soldiers from the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade outside, this kind of election would not have been possible.


    So, even Jorah krulu or the old lion failed under the joint opposition of the four tribes.


    So there was a strange phenomenon in this election.


    The ten tribes with the right to recommend launched their own chiefs, but the other four tribes that lost the right to recommend but still had the right to veto secretly united to veto these candidates.


    The common quarrel in the politics of later generations appeared in the chief election of this primitive and backward Indian tribe.


    If this happens in later generations, the stone bear is used to it. This kind of bickering often appears in the political arena of many countries in the future. And if it''s OK, many countries even fight in the highest parliament meeting, and people''s brains turn into dogs'' brains


    Although the election of the chief of the Cherokee tribe is an important event for the tribe, even the stone bear is a little tired of the constant bickering.


    Now is a good time. In the eyes of the stone bear, whether it''s going out to fight or replanting the crops in the field, it''s far better than talking with them here.


    Especially this kind of bullshit has been going on for five or six days. Seeing the weather getting warmer and warmer, the stone bear is really impatient.


    If it wasn''t for the 700 soldiers of the explosive bear brigade to suppress it, he really wanted to leave.


    As a result, on the second day when the stone bear wanted to leave, the leader of the Red River tribe, Kuangshi, together with jorakulu, suddenly withdrew the number of chief candidates they had recommended, that is, the two of them.


    Because the two of them have withdrawn their quota of recommendation. According to the regulations, they still have the opportunity to recommend another quota, but this is the final quota. If they can''t get through each other''s recommendation, they will lose the chance to become the chief of the Cherokee tribe.


    However, they did not recommend another quota each, but jointly proposed a new chief candidate. To everyone''s surprise, including the stone bear, the place jointly recommended by Jorah krulu and the mad lion is actually the powerful bear of the high priest kabulu tribe, that is, the gaoshu tribe


    "No, big bear is not qualified to be the chief candidate!"


    "Yes, originally, the gaoshu tribe had no right of recommendation, and dalixiong had no qualification to be a candidate!"


    "How can an outsider participate in the chief election?"


    ......


    When Jorah krulu and the mad lion jointly proposed this recommendation quota, it was strongly opposed by the Wangting tribe, Hengdao tribe, Xuejian tribe and juax tribe.


    But the other eight tribes of the top ten didn''t immediately express their opposition. They shut up.


    This situation seems to have long been thought of by Jorah krulu and the mad lion. The hot tempered mad lion stood up as soon as he patted the table.


    "The representative of Wangting tribe, you said that the big bear is not qualified to be the chief candidate, can you tell me the reason? Why is big bear not qualified? Isn''t big bear from our tribe? If you can give the right reason why big bear is not qualified to be a candidate, the quota will be void! "


    As soon as he said this, the representative of Wangting tribe choked immediately.


    Yeah, why is the big bear not qualified?


    Just now, the representative of Wangting tribe opposed it just because he was crazy, but now you ask him to say the reason why Da Li bear can''t be a candidate, he can''t really say it.


    Of course, if he talks nonsense, it''s OK, but this is the sacred King''s tent. If you dare to talk nonsense here, someone will pull you out and chop you up to feed the dog!


    A word spurted the representative of Wangting tribe, and the mad lion turned his head and roared to the representative of Hengdao tribe: "gaoshu tribe has no right to recommend? What''s the relationship between whether the gaoshu tribe has the right of recommendation and the big bear becoming a candidate? The big bear is recommended by jorak Lulu and me. Even if the gaoshu tribe doesn''t have the right to recommend, do we always have it? What''s more, no one has stipulated that a tribe with the right of recommendation can only recommend its own people! Why, can''t I and jorak roulu recommend the big bear together? Also, if you can''t explain why big bear is not qualified to be a candidate, don''t blame me for fighting with you after today''s event! "


    As soon as the lion''s words came out, the representative of Hengdao tribe turned white. Jorah cruru is better, but who doesn''t know that the old lion of Honghe tribe is a famous soldier? To fight him is to die.


    The crazy lion didn''t pay attention to the white faced guy. He turned to the representative of the blood arrow tribe and said, "if you have the courage, you will repeat what you just said! Big bear is an outsider? Your mother is amiable. Dare you say it again in front of the big bear? I think you just don''t want to live, do you? Dare to say that big bear is an outsider, who gives you the courage to say that? Aren''t you afraid of being torn in half by the bear? Even if big bear doesn''t mind, you insult the greatest hero in the history of a tribe, do you think I dare not tear you up? "


    The representative of the blood arrow tribe suddenly turned pale

 Chapter 448

    The leader of Honghe tribe, crazy lion, suddenly becomes a furious lion today.


    Well, of course, it''s not a lion that bites with its mouth and tears with its claws, but a mad lion in debate.


    No one thought that the old lion, who always believed in fists, had such a good eloquence.


    But what the old lion said was true. No one could refute what he said.


    First of all, is the big bear he and jorak roulu jointly recommended qualified to be the chief candidate? Of course! According to the regulations, as long as they are members of the Cherokee people, they are eligible to be chief candidates. Therefore, from this point of view, it is absolutely no problem for other people''s mad lion and jorak Lulu to recommend the bear.


    As for whether the gaoshu tribe has the right of recommendation, it''s different from whether the big bear can become the chief candidate, OK? Don''t pull the donkey''s lip and horse''s mouth together by force, OK!


    Yes, gaoshu tribe has no right of recommendation, but anyone in this tribe has the qualification to be a chief candidate. It has nothing to do with the tribe!


    Although the chief candidate must have prestige, must have a significant contribution to the tribe and so on and so on, are these demands still a question for the big bear?


    Who doesn''t know about the big bear and the big bear brigade? In terms of prestige alone, dashing bear, the guardian of the high priest of kabulu, the founder and supreme commander of the explosive bear brigade, has conquered the Crees and defeated the Powhatans, and now has put the king''s Court of the mortal enemy of the chekasa in one pot. In terms of prestige alone, who can compare with the whole tribe?


    Moreover, in terms of their contribution to the tribe, who can compare the achievements of the explosive bear brigade with the powerful bear?


    In less than two years, the territory controlled by the whole tribe has nearly doubled. Who can match this contribution?


    At all times and in all countries, no matter which dynasty, opening up territory is always the greatest contribution. This principle is still applicable to the primitive and backward Cherokee people!


    What about the others, whether it''s steel-making and salt making, or others, are they doing poorly? In particular, the promotion of new agricultural tools and the way to tame bison have greatly alleviated the food crisis of the whole tribe. What contribution can be compared with this?


    Although the promotion of new farm tools and the method of taming bison have not been implemented in all the tribes, everyone knows that in two or three years at most, the whole tribe will use this new farm tools and this advanced farming method. In the next few years, the food problem that has plagued the tribe for hundreds of years will be completely solved!


    If we can''t become the chief candidate with such contributions and achievements, then the whole tribe will never be able to pick out a candidate who meets the requirements.


    So, it''s absolutely no problem for big bear to become the candidate of tribal chief.


    No matter how picky people are, they can''t find fault in this aspect.


    Of course, you can say that the bear beat chief junaluska, which is a violation of the rules, but the question is, if what junaluska did was put on you, on your tribe, what would you do?


    If the bear didn''t kill junaluska on the spot, even if he had already obeyed the rules, what else could you ask for?


    They have created such a large family property with great efforts. You junaluska, the chief, can''t go and rob them all so blatantly, can''t you? Not to mention, the guy coveted his pregnant wife.


    Aunt can bear it, uncle can''t!


    Therefore, this kind of thing can''t be put on the table at all.


    If you dare to pick a thing from this aspect, people will definitely dare to take you out to duel, and others will never object!


    If you have the courage, if you have the ability to single out the big bear, you will choose something on this matter


    After the initial surprise, the stone bear sat in the corner with his arms in his arms, watching the old lion spray those who opposed.


    He finally saw the other side of the old lion.


    To be honest, the relationship between the stone bear and the lion is not very close. At least the old lion has a closer relationship with the stone bear than jorak Lulu, who once fought side by side with the stone bear.


    However, the stone bear and the old lion have been in contact with each other for several times, and they have been drinking a lot of wine with each other. The relationship between them is still very good. Some time ago, the hungry soldiers of the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade, just because they had received the food from jorak Lulu and the old lion, they could hold on to Monongahela.


    Therefore, the stone bear must bear a big favor from the mad lion.


    Now the old lion is fighting with others for himself, which makes the stone bear appreciate the old lion more.


    And this old lion is really a very righteous old guy!


    Seeing the old lion with dry mouth spewing out all the opponents, the stone bear laughed.


    The next moment, he suddenly stood up, because he felt that at this time, it was time to express his meaning.


    To be honest, before being recommended by Jorah krulu and crazy lion, it''s not that stone bear didn''t want to be the chief himself. But he didn''t find the right reason to be the chief of the Cherokee.


    No matter how crazy Shi Xiong is, his soul also comes from China in the 21st century. The education he received from childhood makes it difficult for him to take the throne of chief by killing his own people.


    Although mutiny is the fastest way for the upper level, the stone bear really can''t do it.


    From this point of view, there is still a gap between stone bear and becoming a truly qualified leader.


    However, now Jorah krulu still has a mad lion to give the stone bear a chance. If the stone bear can''t catch it any more, he can find a piece of tofu to kill himself.


    Seeing the stone bear who has not spoken all the time standing up, Wang Ting''s tent, which used to be as noisy as a vegetable market, suddenly quiets down strangely. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the stone bear. The meaning in his eyes is quite different.


    For example, the leaders of the other eight tribes, except Wai Er tribe and Honghe River tribe, are full of envy when they look at the stone bear. Although they are the leaders of the eight tribes, they are very self-conscious. Once the big man stands up in front of them, there will be no other people''s business in the position of chief.


    Compared with this big man, other people are really not on the table.


    As for the representatives of the Wangting tribe and the other four tribes, the stone bear is the kind of angry but helpless look. They really want to object, but are they?


    When Gao Niu, Hong Yun and others look at the stone bear, their eyes are filled with joy

 Chapter 449

    "If you choose me to be the chief of the tribe, then I will bring you and all the people the best future!" Now that it''s this time, Shi Xiong doesn''t want to be modest any more, so the first sentence he stands up shows his attitude.


    The stone bear doesn''t want to live up to the good intentions of others when they are given such an opportunity by Jorah krulu and the mad lion. Since there is a chance and still a great chance to become the leader of this tribe, why do you want to give up?


    The hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. Ancient China had this classic saying a long time ago.


    Similarly, in the western world, there are such sayings as "there are no forever friends, no forever enemies, only forever interests".


    Although there is no such classic saying among these Native Americans in North America, the same principle still applies here.


    Since you want to be a chief, you should show enough benefits to these people in front of you, and they can get the benefits. Then these people will support themselves.


    As for those people, once they spread the gaoshu tribe''s idea to the whole tribe, so that all the people can have food, food, clothing and shelter, who will oppose them?


    Seeing that all the people were looking at him, the stone bear gave a smile and waved his hand behind him. The fast horse in military uniform immediately came in from the outside of the tent, handed a roll of white cloth to the stone bear, and then turned and walked out.


    Stone bear went to one side of the tent, opened the roll of white cloth, and then hung the roll of white cloth on the tent. The painting on the white cloth immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    "Come and have a look. I''ll show you our bright future now!"


    Everyone stood up curiously and came to the white cloth.


    "What is this?"


    "Looks like... A map?"


    "Map? I''ve never seen a map like this. "


    "What are these colorful things?"


    ......


    A series of questions immediately popped out of the mouths of these tribal leaders. Of course, people like Bigfoot, Hongyun and jorakulu were all smiling because they had seen this map for a long time.


    It is precisely because they have seen this map that they are deeply moved by the young big man in front of them, and then become the most powerful supporters of the stone bear. Finally, the gaoshu tribe had such a huge change in just three years.


    Looking at these confused tribal leaders, the stone bear said with a smile, "yes, this is a map, and also a map of the land we live in. You see, this small green area is the actual area controlled by our tribe now, including the Kerry territory in the south, the bowatan territory in the East and the chekasa territory that we are fighting. Now these areas are under our actual control! "


    When the tribal leaders heard these words, their faces showed incredible expressions.


    Although this map is not very detailed, it can basically show the situation of the whole North American continent.


    "Big bear, how did we conquer the Crees, the Powhatans, and the chekasa, and the territory controlled by our tribe is still so small?"


    Indeed, judging by the standards of later generations, the territory controlled by the Cherokee now is about the same as that of later generations of Virginia, South Carolina, North Carolina, Tennessee, Georgia, and the eastern half of Alabama. And this area, not to mention the entire North American continent, even in the United States of America, only accounts for less than one tenth of the land area of the United States.


    "It''s true. Maybe you all think that the territory we control is already very large, but in fact, the territory we control is not only small, but also too small. Compared with the land we live in, the territory we can control now is too small. "


    "Big bear, what''s this blue area in the north?" Asked a tribal leader.


    "This is the Great Lakes region where our tribe used to live. Here, you see, our tribe used to live in this small area, the Iroquois in the East and the delavais in the West. " Stone bear pointed to a small area in the south of Yili.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face showed a reluctant look.


    After a moment of silence, a tribal leader asked, "big bear, can we go back to that land?"


    With this problem, many tribal leaders look forward to it.


    Stone bear laughs, "of course! If you choose me to be the chief of the tribe, I can assure you and all the people that I will be able to lead our army to conquer the Iroquois and the delavais in ten years at most, maybe six or seven years at most! I will make the Iroquois and the delavais servants and slaves to us Cherokees! This, I can swear to the supreme sun god


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces suddenly became excited.


    Although that small area is far less than the territory controlled by the tribe, it is the birthplace of the Cherokee tribe, which is the real hometown of the tribe. Which of these people here grew up listening to stories about their hometown? Which of them doesn''t want to go back to their hometown in their lifetime?


    However, the powerful Iroquois and delavais prevented the return of the Cherokees.


    It is a nightmare for all Cherokee people to return to their hometown. At the same time, it is also the most anticipated thing for all Cherokee people.


    Excited for a long time, a tribal leader asked, "strong bear, in terms of the current strength of our explosive bear brigade, we can fight now to conquer the Iroquois and Delaware, but why wait so long?"


    Stone bear took a look at the leader, then pointed to the vast territory west of the Mississippi River and said, "it''s very simple, because we need to turn this vast territory into the territory of our tribe first, and then let us return to our hometown with such great achievements. Isn''t that better?"


    The stone bear heard a lot of spitting voice. Obviously, this sentence completely aroused the desire in the hearts of these leaders.


    Don''t say it''s them. Even Dajiao, Hongyun and jorak Lulu, who have heard the stone bear say it several times, are still hot in their eyes when they hear it again.


    Who can bear to see the huge central plain and western mountainous area, and the tribe can conquer such a huge territory?


    "As long as you choose me as the chief, you, you, you, you... And you..." stone bear is famous one by one with his fingers. "This large area is where your people gallop! That''s where you has the final say. "


    Then the stone bear heard a big voice of swallowing saliva again

 Chapter 450

    In fact, the North American Indians of this era are easy to be fooled.


    When these native Indians who can only live in a big place all their lives suddenly see the wider sky outside, they are doomed to be easily fooled.


    If there is something that can''t be solved by drawing a big cake, then draw another big cake!


    The stone bear painted two big cakes for these tribal leaders. One big cake is to return to their hometown, and the other is a broader land. When two big cakes were smashed down, all the tribal leaders immediately knelt down.


    Well, in the words of stone bear, I''m not fooling you. I''m just showing you what''s destined to happen in the future


    How can I, the guardian of the great high priest kabulu, the son of God, the most mysterious traverser, and the chief who will soon become the largest tribe in North America, deceive you?


    Do I need to fool you? Is it true that the soldiers of the first regiment of the 700 explosive bear brigade outside are furnishings?


    So, after five or six days of dispute, the position of chief was finally settled on this day.


    It''s not just Jorah krulu and the lion who support the stone bear, but Bigfoot, the most powerful tribal leader of the Cherokee tribe, also supports the stone bear.


    Coupled with the support of Hongyun, who is more honorable, the tribal leaders who are fooled and lame can only let this big man become the new chief of the tribe.


    When this confession was announced by the high priest bakaluzu, the whole Monongahela was boiling.


    Although the top leaders of the four guardian tribes are not willing to accept this acceptance, they can''t stand it. People like it.


    In fact, in the past two years, Shi Xiong led the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade to fight in the South and North, and made such a big name in the whole tribe. Among the four guard tribes, the bonspear tribe has many soldiers who have become soldiers of the explosive bear brigade, and these soldiers have won countless honors.


    There is such an example. The soldiers of the other three tribes all hope to become a part of the explosive bear brigade, and then fight for the tribe and their families, so as to obtain the supreme glory.


    Unfortunately, the recruitment of soldiers before the explosive bear brigade was very strict. No matter how urgent the soldiers of the three guard tribes were, the explosive bear brigade never recruited one of them.


    Now, the founder and top commander of the explosive bear brigade has become the chief of the tribe, and announced that the explosive bear brigade will be expanded immediately. The main source of troops is three Guardian tribes and ten tribes. How can these soldiers not be excited?


    Of course, the stone bear who issued this order was immediately supported by many people of the three Guardian tribes.


    What is the order? It''s the interest of the eye!


    Everyone knows that you can gain huge military achievements by mixing meat with the explosive bear brigade. Now that the explosive bear brigade is expanding, the soldiers who were eager to join the explosive bear brigade but were not allowed to enter will have the same meat as the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade, and they can also gain huge military achievements!


    For these ordinary tribal fighters, this is the visible benefit.


    In fact, whether it is a tribe or a country, the requirements of ordinary people as the main body are very simple. As long as who can feed themselves, as long as who can make their life better, then they will support who.


    This is the same no matter in the developed countries or in the primitive and backward Indian tribes.


    On the 10th day after the announcement of the new tribal chief, the top commanders of the bear brigade, such as the dusty bighorn sheep and bone spear, all came to monongahira.


    The rapid flying carrier pigeon only took more than one day to bring the news that the stone bear became the new chief to the high-level hands of the Western expeditionary army. At this time, the Western expeditionary army had already defeated the French fortress near Memphis and was encircling and suppressing the chekasa people around the fortress.


    In fact, by this time, the western expedition was basically over. Now, with the exception of a few chekasa tribes that have not yet been discovered, the entire chekasa territory has almost been cleared.


    It was for this reason that bighorn sheep, as the highest commander of the western expedition, decided to return immediately.


    Of course, the French military fortress that had just been defeated also left behind the necessary soldiers. In the future, this fortress will completely cut off the French waterway on the Mississippi River, and at the same time, it will capture more French River armed transport ships.


    And the French fortress, which had just been defeated, was renamed as Memphis fortress by bighorn sheep according to the instructions of stone bear.


    Now, although the Western expeditionary troops have begun to return, there are still 500 explosive bear brigade soldiers stationed in the fort of Memphis, and the fort is also equipped with 10 55 mortars and 100 grenades.


    With these heavy firepower gatekeepers and more than 200 soldiers with explosive bear rifles, even if the French came to a division, there was nothing they could do about the fort.


    With the effective range of artillery in this era, there will be no threat to the fort of Memphis in any case. And as long as the French guns appear within two thousand meters, then 55 mortars can knock down the enemy guns!


    I''ve got a long range, and I''m so good! You bite me if you can!


    After quickly arranging the tasks of the left behind soldiers, bighorn sheep took part of the high-level Western expeditionary troops to mount a horse to drive to monongahira.


    They would like to congratulate their boss on becoming the chief of the tribe. Of course, it is more important to listen to his next plans, especially those concerning military affairs.


    If you let the bighorn sheep do the construction of people''s livelihood, they are the club. But if you ask them to engage in any military action, then they are more active and professional than anyone else.


    In fact, after the eastern and Western expeditions, bighorn sheep had grown up completely. Just like this western expedition, under his leadership, the Western expeditionary army successfully completed the military plan made by Shi Xiong in advance, and even the final results were far beyond that.


    That''s what a qualified commander should do. Obviously, these high-level officers, including bighorn sheep, are using one victory after another to lay the foundation for their transformation to a qualified or even excellent commander.


    Of course, this process is not just about fighting and winning battles. The support of the whole tribe is the key.


    Now, the eldest of his family has become the chief of the tribe. With the support of the tribe, there must be no problem. And in the future, there will be no more soldiers fighting in the front line and family stabbing in the back.


    Now they want to know what the boss''s plan is.


    They also want to achieve a more brilliant victory with the support of the boss.

 Chapter 451

    By the time they got to monongahira, most of the people in the gaoshu tribe had already returned to the tribe.


    Although we have missed the farming time, we can go back and replant some food crops, and we can still harvest some in summer. Maybe it''s not as much as the harvest year, but even if it''s used to make seeds.


    Of course, the people who followed the tribe returned with many materials originally belonging to the gaoshu tribe. However, these materials are not all. The stone bear needs to leave some things for the king''s court.


    After all, he is the chief now. He needs to think from the perspective of the whole clan.


    Can''t the people of gaoshu tribe survive while the people of other tribes are hungry?


    Anyway, there is enough food for gaoshu tribe. Take enough food to return to the tribe until October. The rest of the food will stay in monongahira.


    It seems that this year will be a good year again. As long as the autumn crops are planted well, it is expected to be a good harvest year.


    According to the positioning of stone bear, gaoshu tribe will become a food base and processing base in the future, and more people will be deployed to gaoshu tribe in succession. For example, people from the Cree, people from the Powhatan.


    These people will assist the people of the gaoshu tribe in farming, mining and doing all kinds of work.


    In this era, manpower is an indispensable resource. In the next two or three years, the gaoshu tribe needed to provide food for the southern tribes, as well as steel, tools and daily utensils for all the tribes, so it needed a lot of manpower to fill the area.


    As for the area near Daqingshan, a special weapons processing plant will be set up to use the steel and sulfur produced there and the saltpeter shipped from the Xiaohe tribe to continue to produce all kinds of weapons owned by the explosive bear brigade on a large scale.


    Stone bear does not plan to develop more advanced weapons for the time being. After all, 55 mortars, catapults and explosive bear rifles are enough. The most important thing is to upgrade these weapons on the basis of the current main weapons.


    For example, we should develop medium and large caliber mortars and catapults with larger caliber, greater power and longer range, use smokeless powder with higher efficiency to replace black powder as propellants, and use Xiaohua safe explosive with greater power and safety, or even ladder press ladder to make explosive explosive


    In fact, what stone bear wants most now is a more advanced and efficient way of communication, such as radio


    However, it is a pity that Maxwell, the founder of radio in historical time and space, was not born until more than 60 years later. In this era, even if we look all over Europe, we can not find a person who knows electromagnetic knowledge.


    The stone bear knows how much oil he has in his stomach. In his previous life, he was only a liberal arts student. Although he was fond of military affairs, he still managed to make ends meet with guns and ammunition. But if you want him to get a radio, to be honest, he doesn''t know how to do it himself.


    At least one diode or coil can''t be produced with current production technology. Although the battery is good, you can''t use a battery and a piece of iron to make a radio with a transmission distance of only a few centimeters


    Therefore, the stone bear finally chose to give up the radio. This thing has no professional talent, I really can''t get it out, even if I''m a passer-by, I''m not omnipotent!


    So, let''s do our carrier pigeon communication honestly!


    Relying on the carrier pigeon communication, the weapons leading an era, and the historical knowledge in his mind, Shi Xiong thinks that he can get the most benefits in the coming independence war!


    Looking at these old brothers who have been working with them for more than a year, Shi Xiong picks up some divergent thinking and starts to seriously arrange the work they need to do in the future.


    First of all, what they need to do most is to expand the army of explosive bear brigade!


    In the barrel of a gun comes political power, but Shi Xiong always remembers this classic saying of Taizu Ye. In order to make their position more stable, it is necessary for a person in power to absolutely control a powerful armed force.


    If you can''t even do this, the chief can''t do it.


    The example of junaluska is in front of us. If junaluska was in control of the bear brigade, the stone bear would not be able to drive junaluska out of the chief''s throne, even if he was another passer-by.


    Stone bear doesn''t want to be the second junaluska.


    As for how to expand the army, Shi Xiong has already made a case.


    "This time, I need to expand the explosive bear brigade to a force of 20000 people!" As soon as the stone bear came up, several high-level commanders of the explosive bear brigade held their breath. Of course, the excitement on their faces was also obvious.


    "The explosive bear brigade will be renamed the fierce bear army in the future! Twenty thousand people are just the main fighting force of the bear army. As for the auxiliary services, at least the same number is needed. That is to say, in the next five years, the bear force will remain at the size of 40000 people! "


    Hearing the boss say this number, several high-level officers of the explosive bear brigade, oh no, now they should be called the fierce bear army, are all happy.


    The explosive bear brigade has been expanded to the explosive bear army, and its number has increased from more than 5000 to 40000. Undoubtedly, they are the most beneficial senior officers. With more people in charge, their power will naturally increase.


    "Chief, where did the expansion come from?" Although bighorn sheep was also very excited, he still asked calmly.


    Stone bear nodded with satisfaction, a qualified commander should have this calm.


    "The soldiers of the main battle team of the fierce bear army must be from our tribe! You can choose elite soldiers from all the tribes under your tribe, and then join the fierce bear army. As for the auxiliary services, in the next five years, commanders, middle and high-level officers and more than half of the grass-roots officers must also be veterans of the blast bear brigade. As for the sources of auxiliary services, we can choose between the Crees and the Powhatans. "


    The bighorn sheep nods to show that it knows.


    Although the Cherokees have completely conquered the Crees and the bowatans, their integration will take a long time. Before the two tribes are fully integrated into the Cherokee people, it is better for the military to be completely controlled by the Cherokee people.


    Although bighorn sheep is a Kerry, he has now completely regarded himself as a Cherokee, so he is not angry at the arrangement of stone bear.


    This is what a qualified leader should do.


    The chief is obviously doing the right thing in this respect!

 Chapter 452

    Compared with the successful implementation of the expansion plan of the explosive bear brigade, the daily affairs of the tribe make the stone bear headache.


    After all, Shi Xiong is the founder and supreme commander of the expeditionary army, and his prestige in this prestigious army is unparalleled. No matter who it is, even the top commander of the current big horn sheep, in the eyes of all the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade, it is far from comparable with the stone bear.


    Therefore, compared with the simple military expansion plan, stone bear only needs one word to be able to get the most thorough implementation in this army.


    And now the excellent soldiers of all the Cherokee tribes are waiting for the call of the explosive bear brigade.


    Therefore, after the stone bear just gave an order, the expansion of the explosive bear brigade into a violent bear army was a matter of course. It just takes a little time and energy to train the recruits.


    But compared with the simplicity of the army, the daily affairs of the tribe are just a myriad of things. Even if the soul of the stone bear comes from later generations, when faced with so many things, it is just as big a head as a head


    For example, there is a dispute between tribe a and tribe B because of something trivial, and there is a big fight between tribe C and tribe B because of the uneven distribution of hunting spoils... Anyway, every day, different and painful news is sent to the desk of stone bear.


    These things don''t look big, but they all need to be dealt with. After all, they are all compatriots of the same tribe, because if we don''t deal with trivial matters in time, sometimes it will easily lead to more serious contradictions.


    That''s right. Although it''s a tribe, sometimes there are frictions because of different tribes


    This kind of thing is also normal. Before the production capacity reaches a certain height, this kind of small contradiction between tribes is inevitable.


    In the early years of Huaxia, two villages often fought for water or other messy things!


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are tribes, there are rivers and lakes as well.


    When people are wandering in the world, how can they avoid being stabbed?


    Anyway, now the stone bear feels like he''s going to be the one who''s been cut to pieces


    But most of the disputes turned out to be a joke. It''s very simple. With the current level of communication, there is a fight between the two tribes, and then the high level of the two tribes will apply to the tribal chief to decide who is right and who is wrong.


    But when the news of this incident was sent to Monongahela, it had been ten days and a half months. When the stone bear makes a decision and sends the decision to the two tribes, the two tribes with human brain as dog brain may have been sitting together drinking wine and eating meat


    It''s also strange that Shi Xiong doesn''t have such experience. However, as he has been in power for a long time, he will be more and more skillful in handling such matters.


    However, he is just a rookie in this field, and his road is still far away.


    But stone bear is not a fool, he soon adopted another method.


    It''s not very good for me to deal with these things by myself, but there are many people in the clan court who can deal with such trifles. However, as soon as Shi Xiong came to power, he still didn''t know the abilities of his subordinates. Once he knew the abilities of his subordinates, then these things would be handled by them.


    In the words of future generations, it doesn''t matter that I do these things as much as you, but as long as I have the power to let you do these things, it''s enough.


    In other words, a good leader doesn''t need to be comprehensive. He just needs to arrange good people reasonably and manage them well.


    Therefore, while expanding the army, Shi Xiong gradually shared many things of the royal court.


    This can not only free the stone bear from the complicated daily affairs, but also get further support from the following people. After all, the chief has delegated the power of management to them. They have power, status and even interests, don''t they?


    Just over a month later, the whole court began to become more and more orderly.


    This not only surprised the powerful tribal leaders, but also made them respect the new chief. After all, to be able to play the whole tribe in such a short time is not what ordinary people can do.


    And this big bear was a fool a few years ago. Now that he has become so powerful, the only explanation is that he is really the beloved child of the supreme Sun God, the son of God. The stone bear is more and more stable.


    The time soon came to summer. After the harvest of summer grain and the planting of autumn grain, the stone bear called all the tribal leaders of the tribe to monongahira.


    This is the first time that the stone bear has met with the leaders of all the clans since he became the chief of the Cherokee tribe.


    The leaders of these tribes who have long heard that the tribe has changed into a new chief also want to see the guardian of the famous high priest kabulu, the founder of the invincible explosive bear brigade and the chief with the title of "son of God".


    Therefore, after receiving the news, even the leader of the farthest tribe came in the shortest time. Among them are Dashi, the leader of the apalu tribe, moluzzo, the leader of the mokalu tribe, and tumeng, the leader of the qimosha tribe, with whom the stone bear once dealt.


    Monongahira is located in the north of the whole Cherokee tribe, so the tribe in the south, especially in the southwest, is the farthest tribe from monongahira.


    For example, gaoshu tribe is actually a tribe far away from monongahira, while in the southwest of gaoshu tribe, the apalu tribe, mokalu tribe and kimosha tribe almost reach the southwest border.


    The three tribes are located in the area between the gaoshu tribe and the Xiaohe tribe. When the stone bear used to travel between the Xiaohe tribe and the gaoshu tribe, he passed by the three tribes several times and was familiar with the leaders and people of the three tribes.


    Just like the river where the gaoshu tribe began to mine Jinsha is actually in the territory of the arpalu tribe, and the news that there is Jinsha in that river is also told by Dashi, the leader of the arpalu tribe.


    The apalu tribe is only a small one. They do not have the ability to exploit the sands on a large scale, so Dashi used the news to exchange a large amount of grain from the gaoshu tribe. At the same time, when the gaoshu tribe mined the sands, they also need to give part of the money to the apalu tribe as a reward.


    That is to say, the apalu tribe is actually wearing the same pants as the gaoshu tribe. Had it not been for the hesitation of Takagi''s leader, Bigfoot, that the apalu tribe was not separated from the Takagi tribe, I''m afraid the apalu tribe would have been incorporated into the Takagi tribe.


    Now, the leaders of small tribes, including the apalu tribe, have come to monongahira, and a "meeting of all tribal leaders" has been held since stone bear became chief

 Chapter 453

    The venue of this meeting was not placed in the grand account of the royal court, but in the newly built "grey Palace".


    At first, the whole Monongahela people were very curious about this square and big house built with neat red bricks and stones, but if they saw too much, it was just the same thing.


    Yes, this building, which is obstinately named "grey Palace" by stone bear, is the first application of cement and fired brick in monongahira. Not only cement, but also the things used by gaoshu tribe began to be applied in Monongahela.


    As for the word "grey Palace", it''s a complete spoof of stone bear.


    Later generations, not far away from here, there is a world-famous white building, which is the place where the top leaders of the United States work and live. Since the building is named according to the color of its appearance, why can''t the office be named by color?


    We didn''t paint white from the outside, we just pasted a layer of cement on the outside. So the appearance of the building is gray, so the stone bear named the building "gray Palace"


    Although the gray palace is not as big and beautiful as the white building of later generations, it is absolutely rare among the North American Indian tribes in this era. The tribal leaders who came here were all amazed at the building.


    The biggest room in the gray palace can only accommodate more than 200 people, so this meeting was held in this room.


    "There are a few things I want to discuss with you when I gather you together this time." Wearing a summer dress made of cotton cloth, the stone bear sitting at the top said loudly. His voice was reflected by the walls of the room, so that everyone in the room could hear him clearly.


    "First of all, what we need to discuss is the merger of tribes." As soon as the words of stone bear came out, the bottom became lively.


    "Tribal amalgamation? Chief, what is tribal amalgamation? "


    "Fool, a tribal merger is a merger of two tribes."


    "How do these things merge? Who will be the leader in the merger? "


    "Yes, if this is merged, will I be the leader or will he be the leader?"


    "This... Doesn''t seem appropriate..."


    ......


    These tribal leaders say they are leaders, but in fact they are a group of local bumpkins. Their knowledge is not as good as that of the peasants in the rural areas of China in this era, so as soon as Shi Xiong said this, the scene immediately became lively.


    Stone bear doesn''t care about them, just sits on it and looks at them. After a long time, these guys were tired, and their voice was gradually reduced. Then the lion stood up and asked, "chief, please tell us what this tribal merger means."


    The leaders of big tribes like crazy lion and jorakrulu have known about this for a long time. They are the leaders of big tribes who are supporting the stone bear at this meeting today.


    After all, the merger of tribes will touch the direct interests of many people.


    "Tribal amalgamation, of course, is to reunite the previously scattered tribes." Stone bear continued to explain with a smile, "for example, how many apalu tribes are there in our tribe? Stand up and let me count


    As soon as the words came out, more than ten men stood up.


    "See? There are twelve tribes in our tribe called arpalu alone. But before our tribe moved south, there was only one tribe named apalu! So why are there so many apalu tribes now? " The stone bear pressed his hand down and asked the twelve men to sit down.


    An old man in his fifties just sat down and stood up again. "Chief, in fact, these apalu tribes were separated from our tribe after our tribe moved to the south. There''s no way. It''s a mountainous area, not the lakeshore where we used to live. The people of the apalu tribe can only fish. In such a place with more mountains and less water, they can''t support so many people of our tribe. So at the beginning, they separated all the people in the tribe and let them find a place with water by themselves... "


    This old man is the leader of the authentic apalu tribe, like Dashi, the leader of the apalu tribe that Shixiong knew before. Their tribe is a small tribe separated from the authentic apalu tribe.


    Moreover, the situation like the apalu tribe is still very common among the whole Cherokee people. Apart from that, the longhaired cattle tribe that the stone bear used to live in was separated from the gaoshu tribe.


    Mountain area is no more than plain, a place can''t support too many tribes, so it can only keep the people separated.


    The stone bear said: "yes, since they used to be a family, why can''t they gather together again now? Just like the gaoshu tribe, the more than ten tribes separated from the gaoshu tribe have all returned to the gaoshu tribe, and now the gaoshu tribe has become a big tribe with a population of more than 3000, and its strength has increased a lot. "


    A leader of a small tribe stood up and said, "chief, we also want to return, but what can we do if the place can''t support us after we go back?"


    "Yes, chief, we want to return, but after we go back, it really can''t support us..."


    This small tribe leader''s words immediately received the response of most of the tribal leaders present. After all, most of the tribal leaders present were the leaders of the small tribes who had separated from their mother tribe before. Of course, they were willing to return to their mother tribe. But unfortunately, the conditions at this time are really not allowed.


    "This is actually very simple. As long as you listen to me, I guarantee that we can all return to our respective mother families and live better!" Stone bear continued with a smile.


    "Chief, you can say it quickly..." the next response.


    "Since we are back to the mother family, the position of the mother family can''t support so many people, why don''t we move out there? We can move our tribe to a place where the soil and water are more fertile and there are more wild animals, so that we can easily support more people? "


    After a pause, the stone Bear looked at the contemplative tribal leader below and continued: "our explosive bear brigade has now expanded to the fierce bear army. By then, we will have 40000 elite soldiers with advanced weapons. At the beginning, when our explosive bear brigade had only 5000 people, we were able to fight in the East and West, and have won a huge territory. Now with the expansion of explosive bear brigade, we will win a bigger territory in the future. "


    Then the stone bear stood up, turned around, opened the huge map on the wall, pointed to the Mississippi River and said, "now, the chekasa people in the West are completely finished, and that large area of territory is empty. Moreover, we have got dozens of inland river armed transport ships through the deal with the Spanish, We can reach that large area quickly with the help of the river course of big bend. On that flat land, we can support more people! "

 Chapter 454

    The words of the stone bear brightened the eyes of the tribal leaders.


    Yes, since the mountain area can''t support so many people, why not go out?


    These tribal leaders all know that before they were forced to move south, the tribe lived in the south of the great lake, where the terrain was flat, the soil was fertile, and there were many wild animals. So at that time, the tribe only had more than 30 tribes. But the tribes at that time were all large tribes, and even the least populous had 1800 people. More than half of the tribe has two or three thousand people


    But now? Before the gaoshu tribe became strong, there were only 14 tribes in the whole tribe, with a population of more than 3000 people. Moreover, these 14 tribes were also the former big tribes, because they occupied a better place, so these big tribes did not separate the small tribes.


    Now, there are more than 200 small tribes in the whole tribe, most of which are separated from the big tribe with a population of more than 1000.


    I can''t help it. Although the mountain area is rich in products, there are too few places to grow food in the mountain area. If a tribe has too many people, the food it grows can''t support so many people.


    Now, the chief said that a large area of land has been laid in the west, and it is a good place comparable to the Great Lakes region. So if you move the tribe there, you will naturally be able to support more people. Especially now that the promotion of new agricultural tools and more and more domestication of bison, it can make more and more food output.


    The leaders of these small tribes came up next to each other to look at the map. They were surprised to see it one by one. They didn''t understand what it was, but they couldn''t stand it. It was painted by the chief himself, and it was said that the chief drew it after getting the instruction of the supreme Sun God.


    This is clearly the will of God.


    "See, this large area of land is actually excellent land, much better than the mountainous area we occupy. In addition, you can also migrate to the Kerry territory in the South and the bowatan territory in the East. Don''t worry about what the Kerry and bowatan dare to do to you. In this large area of land, we are the real masters... "


    "And do you see the river? As long as we control the river, we can reach most of the continent along the river. Now we are doing business with the Spaniards. The Spaniards have not only brought us more than 30 inland river armed transport ships, they have found a lot of shipbuilding people from the European continent, and now they are helping us build new ships at Fort Memphis and Fort okron. As long as we have enough boats in our hands, it will be no longer difficult to control the river... "


    When these tribal leaders take turns to look at the map, Shi Xiong also takes the opportunity to tell them something, which makes these tribal leaders who haven''t seen the world say in a daze


    They didn''t understand these words. After all, they were involved in the transaction with vasichu. How could they understand them?


    Of course, they can understand what the chief said, for example.


    "You can choose to go to the Cree''s territory, or you can choose to go to the Powhatan''s territory, where the land is much more flat. The gaoshu tribe now has more than 1000 war horses, which I can decide to belong to the tribe, so we need a lot of grassland to feed these war horses. In addition, many of these war horses are pregnant, and soon there will be ponies born. After your tribe migrates there, they can raise those ponies, raise them up, and then have ponies. If this cycle goes on for a long time, there will be countless horses in our tribe... "


    The leaders of these small tribes did not understand other words, but they liked to hear them.


    Everyone knows that war horse is a good thing, a precious and wonderful thing. At least more than half of the tribal leaders present did not have their own horses.


    If you go to the territory of the Crees and the Powhatans to raise horses, as the chief said, it will not take a few years for the tribe to have several times more war horses. By then, the tribe will be able to own war horses and ride around


    Who can think of the war horse that can only dream before, suddenly close to himself?


    Obviously, this is the chief with the title of "son of God"!


    "Do you know the way to tame bison? What''s more, your people can also use those new farm tools, right? As long as you have these new farm tools and those tame bison, you can grow high-yield food whether you go to the West or the South or the East. As long as the ethnic people devote themselves to farming, then you will get endless food. Then you won''t have to worry about starvation any more. "


    "Well, other crops besides grain can be planted there. For example, large-scale cultivation of tobacco, such as large-scale cultivation of soybean and cotton... With these crops, we will have more edible oil and more cotton clothes in the future... "


    Under the constant description of the stone bear, all the tribal leaders were moved. And not only the heart, they have even become a little impatient


    Even the leaders of the top ten tribes can''t stand the huff of the stone bear. The leaders of these small tribes who haven''t seen much of the world have long been fooled by the beautiful blueprint described by the stone bear.


    Of course, it''s not a trick for Shi Xiong to say that. It''s a means of persuasion. What the stone bear said is true. As long as these tribes are really re integrated to form big tribes one by one, and then migrate out of the Appalachian Mountains to those rich and fertile plains, the days of these tribes will become as prosperous as the stone bear said in a few years.


    After all, the places mentioned by the stone bear are really too fertile. Later, this area was the granary of the United States and the main planting area of various cash crops. If we develop these places now, we will naturally get a good harvest. At this point, the gaoshu tribe has set an example!


    These tribal leaders, who were so excited and excited by the stone bear, kept talking after they went down. Of course, most of the people they talked to were small tribal leaders who had previously separated from the same tribe.


    Although they are doomed to lose a large part of their power after the merger, compared with living a good life, what is the loss of that power?


    Seeing that the merger of tribes had been settled, Shi Xiong began to talk about the second thing of the meeting.

 Chapter 455

    "Next, let''s discuss that before the meeting of all tribal leaders, Shi Xiong had discussed with Hongyun and bakaluzu witch doctor about related matters. Both Hongyun and bakaluzu are in favor of the merger of tribes. After all, the amalgamation of the tribes will show the life of the tribes in the Great Lakes region 300 years ago.


    Moreover, the merger of the tribes will greatly increase the cohesion of the tribe, and a large tribe has enough strength to protect itself and have a huge impact on the surrounding areas.


    Tribal amalgamation and tribal migration are two in one. Once many small tribes merge into 30 or 40 large tribes, these large tribes will form a huge deterrent force when they move to the designated place, which will greatly promote the complete integration of the conquered territory.


    But what happened to the relocation of the royal court? The merged tribes can move. If the royal court moves, it will be a real tribal event.


    The leaders of the following tribes are also very puzzled. Why did the new chief take the initiative to move Wang Ting away? Isn''t it nice here, Monongahela? Apart from other things, the terrain alone is a huge and natural safety barrier for the royal court.


    The stone bear pressed his hand down, and the confused discussion soon subsided. Then he pointed to the map and explained again: "you have seen this map just now. You should know where the central area of this map is?"


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    "Yes, it''s in this area." Stone bear pointed to the area where the Mihe River and the Russian River meet on the map. "We can see from this map that the westernmost side of this continent is a mountain. With our current strength, we can''t enter that area for the time being. But this area... "


    The stone bear pointed to the large area to the west of the Rocky Mountains and drew a circle, "this large area is flat grassland, not only fertile land, but also has many navigable rivers, and there are a large number of bison here. If we can conquer this large area, then it will become our most powerful support base!"


    As he said this, Shi Xiong pointed his finger to the confluence of the MI River and the Russian River again. "However, it is not easy for us to manage such a large area. Therefore, our royal court must be in a central position and rely on the big river. Only in this way can we extend our strength through the four connected waterways, In order to better manage the land we conquered. And now monongahira is here, not only blocked by the Appalachian Mountains, but also separated by a large swamp and wide river. Therefore, if we continue to place the royal court in Monongahela, it will cause great difficulties for us to manage the sites in the central and western regions in the future. So, I think we have to move the royal court to a central area, so that we can better manage the territory we conquered! "


    After hearing this explanation from Shi Xiong, no matter Hongyun or bakaluzu witch doctor or some wise tribal leaders began to nod their heads one after another.


    In fact, the settlement of the Cherokee royal court in Monongahela is not a good thing for the whole tribe, although it is very helpful for the safety of the royal court. The rugged mountain roads and mountains have become a natural barrier between many tribes and the royal court.


    Especially with the soldiers of the explosive bear brigade fighting such a large territory, if the royal court is still in Monongahela, it will cause more difficulties to the transmission of information.


    If Wang Ting can really move to a central position, and the fierce bear army can conquer that large area of land, then the management of those conquered sites will become easier in the future.


    In fact, it''s not a whim for Shi Xiong to move Wang Ting out. He has this idea for a long time.


    The geographical center of the United States in later generations was probably near Kansas City, hundreds of kilometers west of the location chosen by the stone bear. However, the stone bear does not intend to attack the Rocky Mountains for the time being, so in terms of the Central Plains and the East, the confluence of the Mihe River and the ohe river is basically the geographical center of the central and eastern regions.


    The most important thing is that if Wang Ting really migrates there, he will be able to better control the central great plain by relying on the convenient rivers of the Mihe River and its tributaries, as Shi Xiong just said.


    Without the map drawn by the stone bear, everyone at the scene except the stone bear didn''t know that the outside world would be so vast. Now they see, and they know the strength of the bear army, so these tribal leaders are confident in conquering the Central Plains.


    Since that large area of land can be conquered, it seems that there is nothing wrong with Wang Ting moving to that position. On the contrary, it will be better.


    Therefore, these tribal leaders only started to show their hands to vote on whether to agree to the relocation of the royal court after a dispute for a while.


    Not to mention, more than 90% of the tribal leaders raised their hands in favor of Wang Ting''s relocation. Of course, the premise was that the fierce bear army could first lay a large area on the West Bank of the river. Of course, these tribal leaders never doubted that the powerful stormy bear army would not be able to defeat the territory there, just as the original expeditionary army easily defeated the Kerry people, and the more powerful stormy bear army would conquer the enemy there in a crushing manner.


    However, just as the matter was about to fall, jorak Lulu said: "chief, if we cross the river and march westward, we will meet the osaqis! That tribe is a very powerful one. We must have enough preparation to go west! "

 Chapter 456

    Jorak Lulu''s words made the scene quiet.


    Even the tribes with no news have heard of several well-known tribes, such as the Iroquois living near the Great Lakes, the ojebwa living in the northwest of the Great Lakes, the Shawnees north of Monongahela, and the osaqis, who were also driven out of the Great Lakes by the Iroquois, but developed rapidly in the last 100 years!


    To say, before the Cherokees were driven out of the Great Lakes region by the Iroquois and the delavais, the ojebwa did not live far from the Cherokees.


    At that time, the Cherokees lived south of Lake Erie, while the osaqis lived west of Lake Michigan, separated by Delaware and Illinois.


    At that time, the osaqis were not strong. Around them, no matter the strong Illinois in the South or the Iroquois in the East, or the ojebwa in the north or the cro in the west, they were not able to resist.


    The Cherokees were driven out of the Great Lakes region by the Iroquois and the delavais in the 15th century, while the osaqis did not escape the fate of being driven out either. In the early 17th century, more than 150 years ago, they were also driven out of the Great Lakes by the powerful Iroquois.


    After being defeated by the Iroquois more than 150 years ago, the osaqis were forced to migrate to the southwest. They ended up in the middle and lower Mississippi plain. After more than 100 years of development, thanks to the local unique natural conditions, the strength of the osaqis has increased very fast.


    In the 18th century, the osaqis entered their heyday. They controlled a vast area from the Missouri River to the north, the Red River to the south, the Mississippi River to the East, and the Colorado Plateau to the West.


    It''s like Missourians and Arkansas are actually under the jurisdiction of the osaqis.


    Today''s Arkansas people are a general name for the Kuabao, the osag and the cardo people. These three small tribes all lived in the later Arkansas. At this time, they were all attached to the osaqis.


    And now the Missourians who occupied later Missouri were directly exterminated in the process of the American Westward Movement in the original historical time and space


    Some time ago, the Missourians united with the Kentucky people in the east to fight against the chekasa people. In fact, a large part of the reason was inspired by the osaqis.


    Now, if the stone bear wants to cross the river and go west, it must face the resistance of the Missourians, Arkansas and the osaqis behind them.


    The stone bear knows these things. After all, he had studied hard for a long time before soul wear in his previous life. He had knowledge about the North American Indians and the osaqis in his mind.


    The osaqis are powerful, even stronger than the Crees. But what about that?


    In this era, not to mention the North American Indians, even those old military powers in Europe are scum in front of the explosive bear brigade.


    Stone bear has no doubt about this and is very confident.


    Before the real blossom bomb was developed, the bear army with 55 mortars and grenades that can shoot the blossom bomb was an unsolved bug. Stone bear doesn''t think that tens of thousands of osaqis with bow, arrow, bone spear and other primitive weapons can withstand the bombing of hundreds of launchers and mortars!


    These advanced thermal weapons in hand are the greatest strength of the stone bear in this era.


    So in the face of this problem of jorak Lulu, the stone bear just smiles, "jorak Lulu, how can your courage be reduced? What happened to the osaqis? Can the osaqis beat our bear army? You have followed the expeditionary army to the south to fight against the Crees. You have seen with your own eyes the strength of our weapons. Do you still think our soldiers can''t beat the osaqis? "


    Jorah cruru was only laughed at by Shi Xiong Xiong. He just had some feelings, but he was scolded by his boss.


    Instead of looking at the map, the stone bear turned to the more than 200 tribal leaders below and said in a loud voice: "no one has to worry about other tribes. We have the fierce bear army, and we can conquer all the people who stand in front of us! No matter who he is, I promise to conquer him completely! Therefore, I think our royal court should be moved to the position I said just now! "


    The people below were so excited by the words of the stone bear that they cried out. One by one, they wished they could follow the fierce bear army now to conquer all the enemies in a large area of land.


    These excited leaders yelled for a long time, and finally slowly subsided.


    The stone bear knocked on the wooden table in front of him, and then continued: "the merger of tribes and the relocation of the king''s court have been settled. When you go back, you will immediately proceed with the merger of tribes. Well, there is one more thing to say. After you go back, each tribe will select two people for me and send them to the royal court. I will let your people learn how to tame carrier pigeons. In the future, our information transmission will depend on carrier pigeons. "


    The people below responded with a bang.


    They have long heard that there is a magical way of communication in the bear army, that is, to send messages with domesticated pigeons, which is very fast. Usually it takes seven or eight days to ride a horse. Pigeons can fly there in one day.


    If you can learn this way of communication, it will be much easier to report anything to the royal court in the future.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s meeting. Don''t rush back. There will be a big bonfire dinner, delicious food and fragrant wine waiting for you in the evening. " Stone bear said with a smile, the next lively up again.


    When the tribal leaders came out of the gray palace one by one, the stone bear drank a few water and moistened his dry voice. Then he said to the soldiers standing at the door, "please invite major Felisa in."


    After a while, major Felisa, dressed as Lili soso, appeared in the stone bear''s office.


    As early as after the western expedition, the lieutenant Mendoza, who was sent back by Felisa to send a message to the family, finally returned to the gaoshu tribe with a huge army of horses, accompanied by hundreds of herdsmen belonging to the Fernando family.


    The five hundred horses were exchanged for five hundred Ferguson rifles, and major feliza and his men were also ransomed.


    However, before major Felisa left, he had a good relationship with the stone bear. Stone bear decided to exchange the perfect formula of black powder with the Fernando family for the shipbuilding technology of the inland river armed transport ship. The deal was facilitated by major Felisa who went back.


    Now whether it''s Britain or France or Spain, the black powder used is not the perfect formula. In addition to showing Felisa Ferguson''s rifle, the stone bear also showed Felisa the power of black powder with perfect formula.


    Sure enough, the perfect formula of black powder moved Felisa, as well as Felisa''s father, the count of Fernando


    During the period when Shi Xiong was chief, count Fernando took out 25 inland river armed transport ships and completed the trade of perfect formula of black powder with Shi Xiong. This is also the reason why Shi Xiong has more than 30 inland river armed transport ships.


    Now Felisa, who had tasted the sweetness, came again. Obviously, he or his father, the count, wanted more

 Chapter 457

    "Dear chief, it''s a great honor to see you again. I''ll send you my best wishes and my father''s greetings. " Felisa''s gracious salute.


    At this time, Felisa Fernando has completely lost the embarrassment that he was almost frozen to death in the wilderness. Now he is a perfect noble.


    It has to be said that Felisa really has a good skin, which even the stone bear has lived two lives. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, who would have thought that the guy who was almost frozen to death in the wilderness was such a handsome young man after he was dressed up, which is definitely more handsome than most movie stars in later generations.


    The most important thing is the noble spirit shown by this guy, which is absolutely a kind of temperament that only real nobles can cultivate.


    The stone bear bowed slightly to express his thanks to count Fernando.


    "Dear chief, I have something else to discuss with you this time." After sitting down, Felisa spoke out his purpose very happily, "my family wants to improve your hand-held catapult technology and your hand-held cigarette technology. For this, we can pay the price of 2000 horses."


    Stone bear slightly a phase, heart way "sure so.".


    It seems that Ferguson''s rifle alone can not satisfy the appetite of the third largest army fireman in the kingdom of Spain. The count of Fernando also wants to use the "improved version of hand catapult" with an effective range of more than 500 yards.


    In fact, the stone bear is psychologically prepared for count Fernando''s request. After all, when Kuang Niu was fighting against the simino Spanish allied forces in the CRI southeast defense line, Shi Xiong lied about the "improved version of hand propelled catapult" of the catapult, but the simino Spanish allied forces collapsed directly. At that time, both major general Carlos and major feliza witnessed the power of the catapult.


    And last winter, the major Felisa was almost frozen to death in the wilderness, the purpose is to throw a cartridge.


    Now that major Felisa is free again, with the support of his father and his family, it''s strange that he doesn''t want to use the barrel throwing technique any more.


    But what else does his family want? Does the Fernando family want to open up a new market while doing arms trade?


    Stone bear thought for a moment, then slowly and firmly shook his head, said: "major Felisa, as I said, the price of two thousand horses, can''t get these two kinds of technology."


    "Chief, these are 2000 horses, worth more than 80000 Spanish gold dollars! Isn''t that enough? "


    In this era, Spanish eight character gold coin, Piast gold coin and Spanish gold dollar were widely used even in the British colonies of North America. The exchange ratio of these three currencies was about 1:1:1, but the Spanish gold dollar was the most widely used in the British colonies of North America.


    At that time, the pound was not the most valuable currency in Europe. At least the British rose gold and monarch gold were more valuable than the pound. In addition, the dobrons in Spain are also worth more than the pound. In this era, the exchange rate between various Spanish gold coins was about 1 Mulun = 4 pistores = 16 Spanish gold dollars, while in this era, 1 pound was about equal to 1 pistores.


    That is to say, one pound is about four Spanish gold dollars.


    Now, according to the value of about ten pounds for a war horse, two thousand war horses are 20000 pounds, almost 80000 Spanish gold dollars.


    This figure is a huge sum of money in this era. Even if the Fernando family is very rich, it is unlikely that they will come up with so much money all at once.


    But the Fernando family has vast territory in Mexico and South America. In the family''s territory, not only produce a lot of food and sugar cane, tobacco and other cash crops, but also domesticate a large number of horses. So they can still pay for it with horses.


    This information, as early as when major Felisa was a prisoner, the stone bear had found out.


    So the stone bear just thought for a moment and then vetoed the offer from the Fernando family.


    Felisa did not expect that the stone bear would refuse so happily, but he was still stunned for a moment and then asked with a wry smile: "chief, the price is not low. There are 2000 qualified war horses, and there are not so many war horses in the whole kingdom of Spain to be replaced in one year. Moreover, this is the greatest sincerity our family can show... "


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, the stone bear interrupted Felisa and said, "Dear major, I''m not dissatisfied with your family''s offer. The main reason is that I have better weapons to sell to you. Well, what do you say? This weapon not only has the effective range of the improved version of the hand catapult, but also is much lighter than the hand catapult, so that one can carry it everywhere. The most important thing is that this kind of weapon is not a grenade, but a real grenade, which can blossom. What do you think, major Felisa, about this weapon? "


    This directly calmed Felisa. He was stunned for a long time with an incredible expression on his face. Then he asked, "Dear chief, what is the effective range, loading speed and power of this weapon? Can you tell me more about it? "


    The stone bear shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you, where can I make you see more clearly? Come, my dear feliza, come with me, and I''ll show you the power of this epoch-making weapon. "


    Walking out of the gate of the gray palace, the stone Bear sees more than ten Spanish soldiers in full arms chatting with the tribal soldiers at the gate. Although no one can understand what they say, just like a chicken talking to a duck, it does not prevent the soldiers on both sides from using sign language and body movements to express themselves.


    When the chief and the major came out together, the soldiers stood up straight. Stone bear and Felisa waved to them, meaning that they would not follow. Then stone bear whistled loudly, and soon the red phoenix came from a distance.


    "This is a good horse to pick from a thousand miles! Chief, this horse is wonderful Felisa''s Pony fart immediately followed, and the stone bear laughed. After watching Felisa get on his horse, they turned over and ran to the west of Monongahela.


    The first regiment of the explosive bear brigade is now stationed in the valley where the red city alliance is located in the West. Although the area of the valley where the red city alliance is located is far less than that of Monongahela, there are few people living there. So it is most appropriate to show Felisa the catapult from there.

 Chapter 458

    Although major Felisa was shown a black powder catapult used for propellants and explosives, that is, the first generation of catapults used by the stormy bear army, the power of this catapult still made major Felisa grumble around the stone bear all night.


    There''s no way. Even though Felisa was born in a big noble family, even he was a master who went south and north to see a lot of knowledge. But when this epoch-making weapon appeared in front of his eyes, he was still completely subdued.


    It is estimated that he never dreamed that the artillery could be so small and exquisite that a person could run all over the street with this kind of small artillery called the catapult on his back. The most important thing is that the power of this kind of catapult is still so big, the effective range is still so far, and the accuracy is still so high!


    In contrast, all the guns used by European countries are far inferior to this small catapult.


    Nowadays, the artillery used by European countries is a typical example of stupid, big and thick. Even the lightest three pound riding gun needs to be pulled by horses. As for the guns with larger caliber, they can only be loaded on the huge sailing ships with huge bearing capacity except for being installed on the city wall.


    Therefore, in terms of mobility, the catapult is far better than all the artillery currently used in various countries.


    As for the power, it is even more incomparable! Even a fool knows that the power of a solid bomb can''t be compared with that of a flowering bomb.


    Therefore, in terms of power, the catapult completely won.


    And effective range and accuracy, not to mention. At present, although the longest range of artillery used in various countries can reach several kilometers in theory, the effective range is too tragic. In particular, the accuracy of naval guns is not to mention, otherwise the windsurfing battleships of various countries will not close to each other to within 200 meters when they are engaged


    Although the effective range of this kind of catapult is only 600 yards, the problem is that people can''t say where to hit in the range of 600 yards, but at least eight or even nine shots out of ten shells can hit the target accurately!


    The effective range and accuracy of this kind of distance can throw the artillery used by European countries as far as the Atlantic Ocean!


    And the most terrible is the loading speed of this kind of catapult!


    At present, among the guns used by European countries, even the fastest three pound riding gun can shoot two shells a minute, which is the top level of artillery basic skills. But what''s the power of that three pound gun? It''s nothing more than a dozen shells. It''s still a little lethality. If you use that kind of gun to launch a solid bullet, that kind of solid bullet is about the size of a small walnut. It can have fart power!


    But this kind of catapult is terrible. Under the condition of extremely fast shooting, it can even reach the firing speed of more than 20 shells in one minute, which is simply unthinkable.


    You should know that the loading speed of the muskets used by the armies of various countries is only about three shots a minute. Even the Ferguson rifles they just got are only a little more than six shots a minute.


    And a powerful small caliber gun has such a fast loading speed


    If it is matched with the effective range and accuracy of this kind of catapult and the great power of the blooming bullet


    Felisa could not imagine that if the Navy and army of the kingdom of Spain were equipped with such weapons, who else would be the opponent of the Spanish army!


    No wonder the last time we united with the saiminoans, the army of 5000 or 6000 people was defeated and collapsed by the army of 500 or so people!


    With such weapons, let alone five or six thousand people, even another five or six thousand people can''t beat others.


    This thing is so terrible. When it''s pulled to the battlefield, it''s death''s sickle!


    If our family can get the production technology of this kind of weapon, the first and second arms dealers of the kingdom of Spain will all kneel down in front of this epoch-making weapon! And the Fernando family who got this technology is destined to become the kingdom of Spain. Oh no, it should be the most powerful arms dealer in Europe!


    Thinking of this, Felisa felt that some kind of liquid secreted from her mouth would suddenly increase


    In particular, Felisa has seen that the chief, who almost killed himself, seems to really want to trade this weapon technology with him.


    If you can really get such a weapon, two thousand war horses are a fart! Even if all the horses produced by the whole family in all the territories of the new world are brought here in exchange for the production technology of this weapon, it''s absolutely worth it!


    How much is the cost of a gun used by the kingdom of Spain now, and the cost of this small catapult is definitely lower than that of the three pound riding gun with the smallest caliber.


    If we can get this powerful and low-cost weapon production technology, even if we sell it at the price of six pounds of guns, what''s the price difference?


    At the thought of this, Felisa would feel that there was more liquid secreted from her mouth


    So! In any case, we have to get the manufacturing technology of this kind of weapon! Whatever it is!


    It is precisely because of this idea that Felisa incarnated into a piece of brown candy that can''t be thrown off that night.


    Even in the evening, the stone bear personally entertained the more than 200 tribal leaders of the tribe, and Felisa closely followed the stone bear


    The impatient stone bear would have kicked this guy into the river if the tribal horses and all kinds of ships hadn''t counted on him.


    Until the end of the dinner, Felisa wanted to go home with the chief


    As a result, at the door, a brown bear, who was about to catch up with the stone bear, suddenly appeared, which scared Felisa out of his wits.


    "Good thief!" Stone bear watched Felisa run away in a panic, laughing and praising his son with a big head.


    If you''re talking about trump, he''s really big now. It''s only a little over two and a half years old now. It''s actually a cub. If his mother is still alive, trump is still living with the bear.


    But it is estimated that the stone bear has enough to eat and drink, so although this guy has not been raised by the female bear, he is also very happy. Especially after two years old, the head goes up like a balloon. Now the guy''s upright head is almost as tall as the stone bear. It would be impossible to be a bear cub in the wild.


    It seemed that he was comfortable to be knocked off by his father. This guy started to howl when he opened his voice. As a result, just after howling twice, a very dissatisfied voice came out of the room - what howling at night? The skin is itching again, isn''t it?

 Chapter 459

    For the stone bear who already has mortar manufacturing technology, the manufacturing technology of the catapult, especially the manufacturing technology of the first generation of catapult, is a little weak.


    The first generation of grenades using black powder as propellants and explosives, like Ferguson rifles, were dispensable weapons for the stormy bear army.


    After all, after owning mortars and using smokeless powder as propellants, the first generation of launchers has lagged behind in any way. The four alchemists are now developing more powerful mortar and catapult technology according to the instructions of Shi Xiong. According to the business philosophy of "production generation, reserve generation and research generation", the first generation of catapult belongs to the "production generation" that can be sold on the market.


    If you have a motorcycle in your hand, you will not ride a bicycle. But when you have a car, who will ride a motorcycle?


    The bear army now has a car, so it''s inevitable that the first generation of "bicycle" grenades will be sold.


    After all, if we can exchange the backward technology of the stormy bear army for all kinds of materials urgently needed by the stormy bear army, the stone bear will never miss this opportunity.


    Otherwise, the stone bear would not have shown Felisa the first generation of the grenade.


    Sure enough, Felisa was also attracted by the success of the first generation of grenades.


    Some people may say that although the first generation of catapult is already backward technology for the bear army, it is also an epoch-making weapon for the whole European continent. If the manufacturing technology of this kind of weapon is sold, it will certainly have a huge impact on the bear army.


    In fact, with the strength and technology of several major European powers, once the technology of the catapult is spread, they may soon be able to develop better weapons, or even catch up with the leading edge of the stone bear. After all, they are national forces one by one. They don''t want to rely on the four alchemists and the memory in his own mind to support this group.


    But stone bear still decided to sell the technology.


    Why? Because the stone bear is sure to control the quality of the catapults of the major European powers within 10 years or even 20 years.


    To put it bluntly, although the catapult is powerful and easy to carry, it is only a kind of light weapon after all. The range of the catapult limits the weapon''s use in the battlefield.


    In particular, the stone bear now has the explosive bear rifle, which is a single soldier weapon with an effective range longer than the catapult. It can greatly limit the play of the catapult in the battlefield.


    Another of the most important reasons is the material and powder of the catapult.


    The reason why the explosive bear brigade''s catapult has such great power is that the stone bear used steel instead of iron when casting the catapult! The reason why the catapult has such a long range is also because of smokeless powder.


    Although the British began to use coke instead of wood to make iron at the beginning of the 18th century, the output of steel in European countries was very low even throughout the 18th century. In particular, the casting of the catapult has higher requirements for steel.


    In fact, even if European countries can smelt steel now, the quality of that kind of steel is really average, which is better than cast iron at most. The steel that can be used to cast the catapult can not be produced in European countries.


    It''s not that pig iron can''t be used to make a catapult. Pig iron can cast artillery. Why can''t it be used to make a catapult?


    But the problem is, if you want to ensure the portability of the catapult and the range of the catapult, the cast iron catapult will not work. Otherwise, the guns used in European countries will not be so stupid.


    If we want to reach the standard of the first generation of catapult, we must use real steel to make the catapult.


    In other words, without the stone bear to provide the corresponding materials, even if you have mastered the technology of making the catapult, you can not make a qualified catapult! This is also the fundamental reason why stone bears dare to sell this technology.


    If you want to make a qualified catapult, you must buy my steel, otherwise, the catapult you make is just a bigger fireworks.


    Similarly, stone bear does not think that the current alchemists can crack the formula of smokeless powder. They have studied the perfect formula of black powder, but they haven''t worked out yet. Why can they crack the formula of smokeless powder?


    As long as the sources of materials and smokeless powder are controlled, the stone bear will have the confidence to control the quantity and quality of the launchers of the European military powers.


    Maybe European countries will start to develop steel smelting technology because of the catapult, but it will take time. The stone bear doesn''t need much time. It takes 20 years, or even only 10 years.


    As long as the war of independence breaks out, all problems will no longer be problems.


    Now the stone bear''s strategy is very simple, that is to unite Great Britain, suppress France and secretly trade with Spain.


    France is doomed to do nothing in North America. The dwarf, who has the title of "French emperor" and controls most of Europe, has not been born yet. Even though his first French Empire can almost sweep the whole of Europe, it is beyond his reach in the new world.


    Therefore, it is a right choice to suppress the French.


    And the British are even better. Now the stone bear''s strategy is to unite with the British. Of course, it''s only temporary. Once the war of independence broke out, the stone bear would adjust its attitude towards Britain and the United States according to the specific situation of the war.


    As for Spain, it is a qualified trading partner. The stone bear only wants to get more materials through the Spanish.


    Moreover, during and after the war of independence, these European powers have been fighting against each other. This is the opportunity of the stone bear.


    Once the stone bear is in full control of all the land west of the British thirteen colonies, even if the British win the war of independence, the stone bear will not be afraid. And not only the British, but also France, Spain, Prussia and stone bears!


    Moreover, the sale of the technology can also trigger an arms race among these European military powers. Although the technology of barrel throwing can greatly enhance their military strength, the mutual restriction between these powerful countries is the biggest opportunity for the stone bear.


    Not to mention between the European continent and the North American continent is also across a fiery Atlantic!


    Since the first World War and the Second World War were so fierce, they had little impact on the American mainland, which is enough to prove how powerful this ocean is. With this ocean as a barrier, the stone bear can do a lot of work.


    Now, since the Spaniards want the technology, sell it to them.


    It''s just that the price can''t be just 2000 horses. The stone bear wants more.


    Not only the war horse, but also some types of shipbuilding technology, shipbuilding technicians and other materials urgently needed by the stone bear.


    Put such a good injustice big head don''t kill, isn''t that too sorry oneself whet bright that open mountain big knife?

 Chapter 460

    Major Felisa walked with a bitter smile, while the smile on stone bear''s face was full of pride.


    The construction technology of 3000 war horses plus inland river armed transport ships and the construction drawings of the kingdom of Spain''s class I to class III windsurfing battleships.


    There are fewer horses, but three thousand are the limit the Fernando family can afford. And most of the 3000 horses are mares!


    Although it was a little less, the stone bear accepted the condition.


    Now there are more than 1000 war horses in the tribe, and the specific number is close to 1500, thanks to many mares giving birth to ponies in the past two years.


    If we add these 3000 horses, the number of horses in the whole tribe will soon exceed 10000 in a few years.


    For this point, the stone bear is very sure. After all, the tribe''s next goal is the Central Plains of the North American continent, which is the best place to raise horses.


    Moreover, compared with warhorse, stone bear pays more attention to shipbuilding technology.


    Stone bear, who is familiar with the future trend of history, naturally knows that in the next 200 years, before the aircraft and missile technology matures, whoever controls the ocean will control the world.


    As a matter of fact, even in 9102, before the stone bear soul wears, sea power is still a very important thing for a country.


    Hollywood movies often appear such a scene, once the United States encountered a crisis, their president will always ask the first time - where is our aircraft carrier fleet!


    Yes, in 9102, the United States dominated the world with 11 active nuclear powered aircraft carriers!


    So, once the stone bear has captured the whole North American continent, the next thing to develop is the Navy.


    And the navy is not so easy to develop, it will take a long time. Therefore, stone bear now needs to prepare for a rainy day, with the help of all levels of windsurfing battleships used by the Royal Navy of the kingdom of Spain, to accumulate experience for its future Navy.


    The two most important points of the navy are soldiers and ships. Soldiers are easy to talk about, but ships are hard to talk about.


    With the knowledge about warships in the belly of the stone bear, it''s a joke to ask him to build a sail battleship with only four alchemists, just like developing rifles or catapults or mortars. Stone bear himself thinks that he can''t do it at all.


    Even if the windsurfing battleships used in European countries are made of wood, the technology of a windsurfing battleship is the top technology. It took hundreds of years for countless shipbuilding engineers to gather together. Even if the stone bear was against the sky, he could not have ordered the sailing battleships out of nothing.


    Although Shi Xiong''s target is not such a "backward" windsurfing battleship, his target is a real steel battleship powered by steam, but the problem is to get the steel battleship out. First of all, you have to understand the structure of a ship, how to lay the keel, how to design the cabins on each floor, how to place weapons, and how to arrange the watertight cabins on the lower floor


    This series of things are all developed from windsurfing battleships, so Shi Xiong must understand the specific structure and construction technology of windsurfing battleships.


    When dealing with the Fernando family before, even if the stone bear came up with the perfect formula of black powder, it would not have come up with the construction technology and drawings of the inland river armed transport ship, let alone the drawings of all levels of sail battleships.


    The drawings and construction technology of all levels of windsurfing battleships have been coveted by Shi Xiong for a long time. Otherwise, the stone bear will not take out the barrel throwing technology to trade with the Fernando family.


    If it wasn''t for the attraction of the barrel throwing technology to the Fernando family, and the Fernando family couldn''t get more horses, otherwise the Fernando family would not agree to take out the construction technology of the inland river armed transport ships and the drawings of all levels of sail battleships in service in the kingdom of Spain as chips.


    Therefore, the contents of this transaction are only known to the stone bear and feliza. Of course, feliza''s father, the count Fernando, who holds great power, will also know, but for others, the contents of this transaction are absolutely secret.


    Once the content of this transaction is revealed, the stone bear is nothing, but the Fernando family will be immediately identified as traitors by the king of the kingdom of Spain!


    Similarly, Felisa did not agree to provide shipbuilders and engineers for stone bear in this transaction.


    It''s really terrible to have the drawings of all levels of windsurfing battleships. Felisa is not stupid. How can he promise to provide shipbuilders for stone bear? Isn''t that a loud announcement that I, the Fernando family, have sold the drawings of all levels of sail battleships of the kingdom to outsiders?


    The technology of windsurfing battleships is the core technology of the navies of all countries. Even the construction technology of simple inland river armed transport ships will not be easily spread to the outside world. In the past, the perfect formula of black powder used by stone bear could only be exchanged for 25 second-hand inland river armed transport ships that had been built, but it could not obtain the construction technology of such ships. In fact, this is the reason.


    But anyway, the secret deal was finally completed. Major Felisa is also confident to persuade his father to complete the deal.


    This guy left with a grenade and two grenades. He needs to show his father the real power of this kind of catapult in order to move count Fernando''s heart completely.


    As long as count Fernando is interested, the rest will be nothing.


    Moreover, as far as the Fernando family is concerned, it is not very difficult for them to get the drawings of all levels of sail battleships currently in service in the kingdom of Spain.


    You know, the Fernando family alone has a fleet of class II windsurfing battleships and four class III windsurfing battleships to protect their family''s safety on the Atlantic route


    Just after seeing major Felisa off, the stone bear didn''t go back to the gray palace, but went straight home. Green skylark''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and she will give birth in more than a month, so Shi Xiong plans to make some delicious dishes for his daughter-in-law, and celebrate the successful completion of this transaction.


    Back at home, the stone bear is no longer the powerful chief and the supreme commander of the bear army. After several delicious dishes are made from him like magic, the green skylark''s satisfied smile will come.


    However, just as the couple picked up their chopsticks and were preparing to eat, trump, who had been lying outside in the shade of the tree, roared, along with Sheila''s roar.


    Obviously, someone is coming.


    The stone bear gave a helpless smile to the green Skylark and stood up to push the door. As a result, I found several people standing outside, and the leader surprised the stone bea

 Chapter 461

    "Ah, my dear William, why are you here? Ouch, is this the Baroness In front of this person, let the stone bear is really surprised, with his voice has changed. Of course, the medal pinned to the man''s chest in front of him made the stone bear recognize that it was a medal representing the British baroness.


    Major hank, oh no, now it''s time to call him "Baron Hank". He also came over laughing and gave a big hug to the stone bear. "Dear guardian, oh no, now I should call you respected chief. I''m also very happy to see you again."


    The two old guys who had been separated for a year and a half finally met again. Originally, the stone bear thought that he would never see this guy again. Unexpectedly, Hank actually came back, and he still came back like a dog.


    Let go of hank. The stone bear looks up and down at this guy with a smile on his face.


    Obviously, the former major officer in the Royal Army of the British Empire is doing very well now, at least from his clothes. In particular, the medal representing the Baroness proved that Hank''s gorgeous turn was very beautiful.


    Seeing that the stone bear''s eyes fell on his chest, Hank said sincerely: "my Lord, it''s thanks to your support that he can get the honor from his Majesty the king. If it were not for the drawings and technology you gave me, I would not have such an identity now. The drawings and technology of textile machinery you provided to me helped me to gain a firm foothold in China, and gained a lot of wealth in a short time. His majesty thought that I had made a great contribution to the textile industry of the Empire, and that I was knighted just two months ago. Although it''s just a baron, it''s a hereditary title. I really didn''t expect that I, William hank, could have such a day. Chief, I really want to thank you


    "Well, there''s no need to say such kind words between us. Guess you haven''t eaten yet? Just in time, I''ve just finished several good dishes. I''ll go in and have a drink together. "


    Hank nodded with a smile. "I haven''t eaten your hand cooked food for a long time. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."


    The two men went into the room laughing and supporting each other.


    When the green Skylark saw that her man came in with a blonde and blue eyed vasichu, and stood up with a big stomach, it was another kind of greeting.


    The stone bear brought the two dishes that the green lark love most to her, and let her go into the house to eat. Then he picked up two dishes, and then Baijiu sat down and began drinking with Hank.


    "Chief, I''ve brought you a lot of good things this time. Well, there are more than a dozen talents I think are useful to you." After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Hank took the initiative to talk about the purpose of his visit.


    "Oh? What kind of people are there? Can you tell me about it? " Stone bear asked with great interest. For the materials hank brought, stone bear doesn''t have much expectation. After all, in this era, even in Europe, there are no good new materials. Under the guidance of Shi Xiong, the four alchemists of Shi Xiong had already ordered many things that even Europe did not have.


    Therefore, for some European materials, the stone bear is not very looking forward to.


    But for some talents in Europe, stone bear is really looking forward to it. After all, as the stall on his side is getting bigger and bigger, Shi Xiong deeply realizes the huge defect brought by insufficient manpower. Even if the four alchemists are all iron, how many nails can they make?


    What stone bear is looking forward to most now is some relevant talents.


    Obviously, Hank did not forget the task assigned to him by the stone bear. This time, he brought more than ten talents to the stone bear, who can be called "scientists" and "alchemists".


    There is not much difference between scientists and alchemists in this era


    "Well, over the past year or so, I''ve been looking for a lot of alchemists in England and the mainland. They are almost the same as your four alchemists. They know a lot of things, but they are short of money. Several of them even have trouble eating. So I''ve gathered them up and brought them all to you this time."


    "In addition, these people are willing to live with you for a long time. As long as they can eat and drink enough, they can live with you for a long time. I''m sure you can meet their demands? "


    Stone bear laughed and said: "as long as these people you bring are really capable, what is it to let them have enough to eat and drink? As long as they are willing to work for me, they can even bring all their families here. I guarantee that their living conditions here are 100 times better than they are at home! "


    After a pause, stone bear pointed to the table in front of him and said, "just like these things, I guarantee they can eat and drink every day! How about this condition? "


    Hank said with a smile, "let alone them, I don''t want to go back!"


    This is not Hank''s nonsense. The situation in European countries is not so good. As the two most powerful countries in Europe, Great Britain and France have just finished a seven-year war. The two countries were scarred by the war, and it was the common people who suffered.


    Although the stone bear is far away in the new world, the living conditions here are really better than the common people in European countries. It''s no exaggeration to say that for the dozen people hank brought, when they came here, they were like rats falling into the rice bowl!


    Hank added: "chief, one of the people who came here this time is very special. The guy''s name is Gedi Roy. He used to work in a laboratory in London. He seems to have worked as an assistant for a man named Henry Cavendish for a long time. However, he made a mistake in one experiment, which led to a fire, so he was expelled from the laboratory, and all his property was used to compensate for the damage caused by the fire. When I met Roy, he had nothing. But he said that he was proficient in something called electricity, and I didn''t know what it was. Seeing what he said, I brought him with me. "


    Hank''s words made the stone bear stand up excitedly, "William, is that true? Did you say that guy Roy really worked as an assistant to a guy named Henry Cavendish for a long time


    Hank was startled by the stone bear''s action, but he immediately nodded with certainty: "it should not be fake. I investigated Roy later, and his experience is really no different from what he told himself, so I brought him here safely."


    This made the stone bear blush again

 Chapter 462

    Stone bear is not excited.


    Although he was a liberal arts student in his previous life, as a student of academic hegemony, he really dabbled in many other subjects. Some subjects may not be deeply studied, but some basic things are still understood by stone bear.


    For example, the radio communication, which has troubled Shi Xiong for a long time, makes Shi Xiong fully understand the true meaning of the sentence "hate less when books are used".


    One of his brothers in his dorm was a member of their university radio club. Shi Xiong usually heard a lot from him, but unfortunately he was not very interested in radio at that time, so he just remembered some basic things.


    But this does not prevent the stone bear from knowing some famous historical figures in radio or electromagnetism.


    For example, Mukhin Brock of Leiden University in the Netherlands and Kleist in Germany invented the "Leiden bottle" which can store electric charge; Like Benjamin Franklin who risked his life to carry out the famous kite experiment and study the phenomenon of electric discharge.


    Yes, this Franklin is one of the "three founders" of the United States. He is also the one printed on the 100 dollar bill that people all over the world like


    In addition, like Coulomb, ohm, ampere, Faraday, Hertz, Maxwell


    It is the unremitting efforts of these great scientists that make human beings finally know and master the communication mode of radio communication, as well as the special subject of electromagnetism.


    Because these famous scientists are all characters in primary and secondary school textbooks, they are familiar to Chinese people in later generations. However, in history, there are still some people who are far less famous than these people, but have made great contributions. For example, the Henry Cavendish stone bear just asked is one of them.


    Cavendish did not enter Chinese primary and secondary school textbooks like Kulun and ohm, so few Chinese people in later generations have heard of this name. But in the western world, Cavendish''s name is famous in the scientific world.


    Stone bear didn''t know the name at first, but his roommate often mentioned it in front of him, so stone Bear looked for the information about Cavendish and read it. As a result, stone bear regarded Henry Cavendish as an idol just like his roommate.


    In the eyes of stone bear, Henry Cavendish, an Englishman, can definitely be preceded by the word "great" in terms of his contribution to mankind.


    Cavendish sounds like a rich and handsome name. In fact, he is indeed a rich and handsome man with social phobia. The most important thing is that he is also a gifted scientist. In the western world, he is known as the greatest British scientist since Newton.


    If you don''t know Gao Fu Shuai''s experience, you will never think that there are so many "world firsts" in Gao Fu Shuai, and these "world firsts" span many fields such as physics, chemistry, astronomy and meteorology.


    Well, there are many examples. For example, when we first stepped into the junior high school chemistry laboratory, the chemistry experiment our teacher showed us must be the hydrogen oxygen water experiment, and the first person to do this experiment was Henry Cavendish. At the same time, he was the first person in the world to purify hydrogen.


    These are some examples of chemistry, and in physics, he also has many "world first".


    For example, Newton discovered the law of universal gravitation, and Cavendish was the first person in the world to determine the constant of universal gravitation "g"!


    Because he determined the gravitational constant, he was the first person in the world to "accurately weigh" the earth. Yes, this guy measured the weight of the Earth accurately in the late 18th century!


    Although Cavendish''s gravitational constant is not as accurate as that of later generations, the error is only about 0.65%. Don''t forget that when Cavendish calculated the gravitational constant, it was in the late 18th century, not the precise gravitational constant calculated by various sophisticated instruments! At that time, it was a great feat to be able to calculate such a precise gravitational constant.


    In addition, people of later generations think that Coulomb''s law should be put forward by Coulomb, and Ohm''s law is put forward by Ohm. But in fact, it''s wrong!


    Cavendish published very few papers in physics before he died. It was not until Maxwell reviewed and published Cavendish''s manuscript that people knew that he had made many important discoveries in electricity. For example, Coulomb''s law and Ohm''s law are actually based on Cavendish''s research. In other words, Cavendish had already made research results in this field long before Coulomb''s law and Ohm''s law were discovered.


    For that reason, Gao Fu Shuai has a very serious social phobia, which leads to a lot of his theoretical research being hidden by himself.


    Cavendish''s birth is very noble, his father is the famous Devon Duke II''s fifth son!


    Because there is an incomparably rich Duke grandfather, Cavendish is also a man with a lot of money. He does not need to worry about money, nor does he need to participate in social activities to waste time, so Cavendish can put all his energy on scientific research. But it is precisely for this reason that he suffered from severe social phobia in his long-term scientific research.


    Cavendish''s social phobia has almost reached the degree of autism. He hardly participates in any social activities. The only regular activity he participates in is a science and engineering party sponsored by a famous British naturalist after his little fame. But even at the party, he would never talk. He just stayed in a safe place.


    However, there were a lot of admirers at that time. When these people wanted to exchange scientific problems with Cavendish, they would go near Cavendish and say their problems to the air in another direction.


    If Cavendish heard this question, he would whisper to himself and mumble his opinion. If you try to have a positive conversation with him, you are likely to scare him away.


    Similarly, Cavendish spared no words when he came home. Even he had been taking care of his servants since he was a child, and he never spoke to them. When he had something to say to his servant, he would usually deliver a note, and he spared no words.


    However, such an autistic person has made such great achievements in the scientific field. After understanding this, stone bear in his previous life really admired Cavendish.


    And this guy named by Hank, Gedi Roy, has been working as assistant for Cavendish for many years, which shows that this guy definitely has several brushes in his stomach!


    Well, if this man comes here, plus what he knows about electromagnetism, what if he accidentally makes radio

 Chapter 463

    The next day, stone bear, led by Hank, met these alchemists from the European continent.


    It''s true that these people, including Gedi Roy, who worked for Cavendish for many years, define themselves as alchemists, not scientists. Well, in fact, at this time, the word scientist, even in Europe, is relatively rare.


    Just like Mr. Newton, who has been dead for 40 years, also defines himself as an alchemist - a very senior alchemist.


    In this era, all disciplines are still in an age of ignorance. In fact, no matter what aspect of research is, it is relatively scattered and does not form a complete system. Physics, chemistry, electromagnetism and other disciplines of later generations are still just the beginning of Xiaohe, and there is still a long way to go to become a systematic discipline.


    This also led to the fact that scientists, or alchemists in this era, were masters of several "skills".


    Take Newton as an example. Newton not only made outstanding contributions in physics and mechanics, but also created calculus in mathematics, put forward the theory of light particles in optics, determined the law of cooling in heat, created the reflecting telescope in astronomy, and wrote the great work "mathematical theory of natural philosophy" in philosophy.


    In other words, according to the classification of later generations, Newton is a famous master in physics, mathematics, optics, heat, astronomy and philosophy.


    If one wants to win so many titles and make great contributions to so many subjects in later generations, it is almost impossible.


    But in this era, there are many scientists like Newton.


    For example, Cavendish


    This guy Roy is also such a person with many "skills". Maybe he is not as powerful as Newton and Cavendish, but he is definitely not inferior to the four great alchemists. Even before the four alchemists got the stone bear''s advice, they didn''t even have the qualification to carry Roy''s shoes in scientific research.


    This is definitely a leading scientific talent!


    This is the conclusion of stone bear after more than an hour of deep conversation with Gadi Roy.


    This guy may not be as expert as the four alchemists who have been instructed by stone bear in some aspects, but he knows a lot. He is particularly outstanding in physics, chemistry and electricity, and deserves to be an assistant to Cavendish for several years.


    And what surprised stone bear most was that Roy''s hands-on ability in experiment was really strong. To be honest, after learning about Roy, stone bears feel a little bit aggrieved for him. This guy, who can do all kinds of experiments skillfully, was ruthlessly expelled by Cavendish because of a fire caused by an experimental error. Is this an outbreak of autism or is Cavendish blind to gold?


    Shi Xiong thinks that if he has such a good assistant, he will not drive him away easily.


    As the saying goes, social progress, scientific research first, scientific research progress, experiment first!


    All kinds of experiments are the basis of promoting social progress!


    The most suitable person for a person with such strong experimental ability and knowledge of several subjects is to be a leading scientific researcher.


    Moreover, after talking with Roy, Shi Xiong found that this guy''s EQ was also very high. At least the stone bear and his communication is very happy!


    Stone bear really want to hold Cavendish good thank him for a while, such a talent sent to their own.


    However, if we do this, we may have to scare Mr. Cavendish away with severe social phobia


    Anyway, the alchemists hank brought this time really brought a huge fortune to the stone bear.


    Stone bear arranged the 14 alchemists in the place where the four alchemists lived. They are all European townsmen. Although these 14 new alchemists include English, French, Prussian, Austrian, Spanish and Italian, they are all European townsmen in the new continent of North America


    Although it is not always tearful for the villagers to see them, they are all Europeans after all. In this new continent far away from the European continent, there are still many common languages between them.


    In addition, they are alchemists. As long as their EQ is not low to a certain level or they have serious mental problems like Cavendish, they can always find a suitable topic to chat with.


    Most of the time, friendship is often built from this kind of chat.


    And living with the four alchemists can also dispel their fear of this place. After all, the four great alchemists who live here are called moistening. They don''t worry about food and drink, and women don''t worry. Even the daughter-in-law David Addison found in the tribe is about to give birth to him now


    Such living conditions were unimaginable to Roy and his fourteen poor alchemists. Even Roy himself admitted that even when he was working as an assistant to Mr. Cavendish, his life was not so good.


    Life is good, there are a group of like-minded guys to study together, plus the big bear, the chief is willing to invest a lot in scientific research, who is not willing to live such a life?


    Although this is an aboriginal tribe, the conditions in most of the towns in the British colonies are not as good as here.


    Seeing that these alchemists soon became familiar with each other, and the 14 new alchemists soon settled down, Shi Xiong was relieved.


    "It''s estimated that these four alchemists under Lao Tzu''s name will become eighteen Arhats soon!" Stone bear thought happily.


    When William hank was ready to return to Jamestown and leave the new world by boat, the stone bear rode off in person.


    "William, I need you to keep looking for me when I get back. But this time, we don''t need to find alchemists. We''d better find more technical talents who understand shipbuilding. Well, we''ll find two more talents who understand large ship design. "


    "What? Are you going to start building big ships? The kind of windsurfing battleship that can sail and even fight Hank asked with a smile, riding on his horse.


    "No, I''m not going to build a sailboat without fighting. I''m going to design a new type of warship, a real warship that''s not afraid to fight. However, I only have one idea about this aspect. To put this idea into practice, we need professional talents. Now let you find these people, is to prepare for the future


    After a pause, the stone bear pointed to the other two horses that were not ridden, and said, "these two horses are carrying about 200 pounds of gold dust. Take these gold dust to Europe, and use them to dig and find people for me. You must dig people with real skills and find people with real skills."


    "Why do you give me so much sand?" Hank was a little surprised.


    "It''s the cost of finding people, of course! Come on, William, you don''t have to be polite to me. Jinsha is not a good thing for our tribe, but if you take it to Europe, you can do a lot of great things, so you can take it. "

 Chapter 464

    William hank left with his men and 200 pounds of sands. He will continue to search for all kinds of talents for the stone bear.


    Gold is not a precious thing for the North American Indians of this era. This kind of golden precious metal is crazy outside the new world, but in the Indian tribes of the new world, gold is really nothing.


    This can be seen from the Cherokee people''s call of gold "black iron".


    When gold was thoroughly valued by the Indians, it had to wait until the founding of the United States and then westward. Because a large amount of gold was found in the Midwest of the United States, it stimulated the Americans to make up their mind to move westward. As a result, many native Indians were defeated. Only in this way did the Indians realize that their own force could not match the yellow metal


    Today''s North American Indians still trade by barter. Money is of no use to them at all, so gold and silver are of little use to them. At most, they are used as ornaments.


    For the vast majority of North American Indians in this era, a handful of sands can''t be compared with a bag of grain!


    Jinsha can be found in the river, but food is precious.


    So the two hundred pounds of gold that the stone bear gave William hank was enough for him to do a lot of things in Europe.


    Although the stone bear knows the value of gold, at this critical moment, gold is taken out to exchange things and people! As long as there are enough talents and all kinds of materials, we will not worry about the continuous growth of the Cherokee people. As long as the Cherokees grow to a certain extent, the whole North American continent will be tribal. By then, with the big gold mines in the Midwest, will the tribes still have less gold?


    You should know that the United States and Canada are both one of the top ten gold producing countries in the world, and their combined gold production can even reach the first in the world!


    Now others don''t know this, but the stone bear whose soul comes from later generations knows it.


    Therefore, as long as we accumulate enough strength to unify the new continent of North America, we will not worry about gold and silver.


    Now, the mere 200 pounds of sand is nothing to the stone bear.


    Seeing off William hank, stone bear began to focus on the reform of the tribe.


    Yes, Shi Xiong borrowed the word "reform" from later generations and began to prepare for a drastic rectification of the tribe.


    The merger of small tribes is only one of the projects. At present, the most important thing for the tribe is to implement the new farm tools and the taming of bison as soon as possible.


    Food is the foundation of everything. If you have food in your hand, you will not panic! As long as the whole tribe has enough food reserves, the stone bear will have the courage to do anything.


    Now it''s 1767. If the track of history doesn''t change too much, the war of independence will break out in another eight years. By then, the whole of North America will have disruptive changes.


    If you don''t want to repeat those historical tragedies, stone bear needs to make all preparations in the remaining eight years, and then reserve enough strength to change those tragedies that have happened.


    There is not much time left for the stone bear.


    Fortunately, Shi Xiong''s prestige is high enough, and he also controls enough deterrent armed forces. Therefore, under his strong promotion, the tribal reform projects are progressing in an orderly way.


    When the weather came to the hottest month of the year, everyone was too hot to move, but in a room of the ash palace, it was cool and pleasant.


    With enough nitrates, it''s not hard to make ice. When saltpeter dissolves in water, it will absorb a lot of heat, which will cause the water temperature to drop rapidly and eventually form ice.


    So, even if it''s hot, it''s cool here.


    Of course, the stone bear usually will not be so extravagant, using the raw materials of black powder to make ice to cool down. Although smokeless powder and xiaojizha medicine have begun to replace black powder as the source of gunpowder used by the stormy bear army, black powder, a kind of low-cost gunpowder, can not be replaced in many places.


    But today, the stone bear had to make some ice cubes to cool the room, because he was afraid that his mother-in-law, the green skylark, couldn''t stand it.


    Yes, the green Skylark began to have abdominal pain when he had breakfast this morning, and then his amniotic fluid broke soon. The stone bear knew that the best day of his life might be coming.


    It''s not helpful to have a baby, but in order to welcome the arrival of new life and create a better production environment for his mother, the stone bear made some ice cubes and placed them in this room, trying to reduce the temperature of this room to a comfortable level.


    Then, like countless new dads, the stone bear turned into a headless fly, sweating in the hot sun, and began to turn around the door.


    Of course, people with long experience like Bigfoot, Gao Niu, Gu spear, jorak Lulu and Kuaima sit in the shade one by one, laughing and watching their more and more prestigious chief turn into headless.


    They all come from the past and know what it''s like to have a baby. Like Kuaima, she has long been the mother of two children.


    However, the young chieftain who is as steady as a mountain at ordinary times should not be anxious at this time. This kind of scene is too rare. So this large group of unscrupulous "old guys" are happy to watch the bustle of their young chief.


    Well, trump is also sitting in the shade like a person, watching his father turn around without conscience


    Stone bear wants to calm himself down, but this time he finds that he really can''t.


    I''ve never met such a thing in my past and present life. When I think that the little guy in the room is an extension of my own blood, is there any danger for my mother. Anyway, the wonderful feeling of worrying and yearning really makes the big man who is going to be a father become very anxious.


    Shi Xiong can only forcibly divert his attention through this continuous circle, because he is afraid that he can''t control himself and rush into the delivery room to see what''s going on


    Hongyun is in the delivery room. She is the high priest of the tribe and the mother of two children. She naturally has experience in this field. Of course, there are also a few women in the delivery room who are specialized in delivering babies in the tribe, and they are more experienced in this field.


    I don''t know how many turns I''ve made, or how long it took. When a baby''s cry suddenly broke out in the delivery room, the stone bear felt as if he had suddenly collapsed.


    When Hongyun came out of the door with a naked little guy crying at the top of his voice, when the stone bear''s eyes fell on the little guy, for a moment, the stone bear only felt his brain was blank.


    "Ha ha, big bear, congratulations on having your own son!" Hongyun congratulated with a smile, and those who had been watching were all around.


    The stone bear wiped a sweat and wanted to hold the child. But looking at the soft and petite body of the child and his palm about the size of a PU fan, the stone bear who was decisive in killing was really a bear


    "Is the green Skylark OK?" Stone bear a little stuttered asked.


    "Don''t worry, the green skylark is very good, just a little tired. You can go in and have a look at her." Red cloud side teases the little guy side said smilingly.


    Stone bear quickly pushed open the door and went in. Red cloud went in with the child. Of course, the door was immediately closed, and the big feet were directly closed to the door.


    The weak green Skylark makes the stone bear feel very sad, but her face radiates a kind of inexplicable brilliance.


    "Bear, give your child a name. It''s your right and responsibility as a father." The green Skylark said weakly, but in an unquestionable tone.


    "The child''s name is heckler." The stone bear said the name after a little hesitation.


    "Huckleberry? Good name! It means "guardian of the earth.". Big bear, do you want our children to be guardians of this land like you? "


    "He will be the guardian of this land!" The stone bear carefully took the little guy from the red cloud and put it into the green skylark''s arms. Looking at the little guy closing his eyes, he arched into the green skylark''s arms and said softly and firmly.

 Chapter 465

    The birth of the chieftain''s successor brought boundless joy to the whole Monongahela.


    The grand bonfire dinner lasted for three days. Hongyun took more than a dozen sacrificial rites to pray for hekal. All the soldiers stationed in Monongahela went hunting, bringing a large number of dead animals to the tribe


    The stone bear''s reputation in the tribe is unparalleled, and the birth of hekal also means that the chief has a real successor, which is a very important thing for the whole tribe.


    The name hekal means "guardian of the earth" in the Cherokee language. Although the former chief junaruska means "guardian of the vast earth" in the Cherokee language, the meaning between the two is not the same.


    The name of junaluska has a broader meaning than the name of hekal, but everyone knows that the chief named his child hekal, which means that the child will guard all the land for the tribe in the future.


    Because the whole monongahira people all know that the Cherokee people will conquer the whole new continent of North America under the leadership of the great bear chief! Instead of shrinking in the Appalachian Mountains as before


    From this aspect alone, junaluska, the "guardian of the vast earth", is far less worthy of the name than hecal, the "guardian of the earth".


    As we all know, there are ten thousand soldiers of the fierce bear army, that is, the fierce bear army

 Chapter 466

    The Cherokee people living in Monongahela suddenly find a strange thing behind the busy gray palace.


    It''s big up and small down, like a loudspeaker, but it''s much bigger than a loudspeaker. The size of the upper entrance can be compared with that of a house, while the lower entrance is small, but it is definitely much larger than a bed. As for the height, it is four or five meters.


    And this trumpet shaped thing is woven with bamboo pieces.


    Ethnic people are very curious about what this thing is, especially when they know that this thing is woven under the command of the chief, they are more interested in this thing.


    As this big and amazing man transformed from the guardian of high priest kabulu to the chief of the whole tribe, the legend of the great bear came out of the gaoshu tribe.


    For example, a few years ago, the chief was a fool. He did not know what to do except hunting, eating and sleeping. However, in a sneak attack by the chekasa people, the small tribe where the chief lived was almost exterminated, and the chief was seriously injured in the battle.


    But the chief got the guidance of the supreme Sun God in his coma. The supreme Sun God not only cured the chief''s injury, but also cured his head. By the way, he also gave him a lot of advice.


    So, when the chief came to the tall tree tribe, he began to show his magic.


    He taught the people of the gaoshu tribe how to make salt. The white and delicate salt he made was just given by the great sun god.


    He taught the people of the gaoshu tribe how to make steel, and now the whole tribe is no longer short of steel. The soldiers can use the weapons made of steel, and the people no longer need to use the precious fur and gems to exchange inferior iron pots and utensils from vasichu.


    He taught the people of the gaoshu tribe how to make new farm tools. As a result, the food of the gaoshu tribe was too much to eat. Then the whole tribe also learned to use new farm tools. Before long, the food of the whole tribe was as much as that of the gaoshu tribe. It''s something that all the people of the tribe didn''t even dare to think about before.


    He taught the people of gaoshu tribe how to tame bison. As a result, this big guy who used to be food has become the best helper for all the people to cultivate food.


    He taught the people of gaoshu tribe how to make wine, and then the whole tribe could drink that wonderful wine.


    He taught the people of gaoshu tribe how to make that kind of magic cement, and then some of the main roads in the tribe became hard and extremely flat "cement roads", and there were many more strong and warm houses built with cement and bricks in the tribe.


    He taught the people of the gaoshu tribe how to make that very convenient cigarette, and this kind of cigarette is said to be very popular in vasichu, and it can get a lot of precious materials from vasichu every year.


    He taught the people of gaoshu tribe how to make orifices. The orifices that can be ignited by shaking or blowing are just like artifact!


    He taught the people of the gaoshu tribe how to extract oil, and then the people of the gaoshu Tribe said goodbye to the white water pork meal, and there were a lot of fried dishes with full color and flavor on the table


    He also taught the ER people of the gaoshu tribe how to make the magic and powerful guns. It was with these powerful guns that the chief formed the invincible fierce bear army, and then went south to fight the Kerry people, which was completely destroyed in the first World War.


    During the eastern expedition, the Powhatans were even more scared to show up, but eventually they took the Powhatans'' royal court.


    The western expedition to the chekasa people not only eliminated the chekasa people completely, but also defeated the two military fortresses of vasichu.


    ......


    In a word, as these legends continue to spread from gaoshu tribe to monongahira, and then from monongahira to other tribes of the tribe, the reputation of the great bear chief is incomparable in the whole tribe.


    No one will doubt that the chief is the real son of God!


    Otherwise, how can the chief do so many and so magical things?


    It is said that even the last high priest kabulu believed that the great bear chief was the son of God, and this high priest kabulu once appointed him as the guardian of high priest kabulu.


    Even the most sagacious prophet and high priest in the tribe recognized chief dalixiong. What qualification can others have to doubt him?


    What''s more, what he has done has been proved to be the best in the past few years. The gaoshu tribe has grown from a small tribe with more than 300 people to a large tribe with more than 3000 people, which is the credit of chief dalixiong.


    In particular, the invincible storm bear army is also an irrefutable proof!


    So now all the Cherokee people, even the Crees, the bowatans and the tribes beyond, believe in one thing - that is, he, the great bear chief, is the child of the supreme Sun God, and he is the son of the omnipotent God!


    It''s a pity that, except for the invincible fierce bear army, the people of monongahira have never seen the magic Great Bear chieftain invent anything - well, the word "invent" is also said by the chieftain. The chief said that the magical things he created are called inventions!


    It''s just that the chief is too busy at ordinary times. All kinds of tribal affairs need him to control the direction. Can he not be busy?


    However, the chief suddenly made such a big thing from the back of the gray palace. Is it true that the chief wants to make any invention?


    But the chief didn''t say anything, and the people were confused.


    The "big horn" made of bamboo slices is very strong, which makes the chief very satisfied. Then the chief began to summon the women who could sew clothes, and began to sew a very big thing with the iron needles and white cloth brought by the former wasichu named hank.


    Even the women didn''t know what they were sewing. They just knew that what they were sewing now was very big, and the chief had very strict requirements, especially for the joints of the cloth, which required that the stitches should be very fine and they had to sew it twice


    Looking at those precious cotton fabrics being used one by one, and not knowing what they were sewing, many people felt very sad.


    They are all excellent cotton fabrics. How many cotton fabrics do you need to sew such a big guy? How many clothes can you make


    What''s more, such a clean cotton cloth has collapsed on the ground, which is really distressing

 Chapter 467

    There were fifty or sixty women who sewed this big guy, but even so, it took more than ten days to finish sewing this big guy. During this period, it rained twice, and the chief used hundreds of people to move the big guy to the gray palace, so as to avoid the big guy made of cotton cloth getting wet by the rain.


    More than ten days later, after all the big guys were sewn, the chief arranged for people to spread out all the sewn big guys. At this time, the people of Monongahela realized how big the big guy was.


    Because it is flat on the ground, this big guy is double-layer, and the whole looks like an irregular water drop.


    It''s more than 20 meters long, and the widest part in the middle looks like 15 or 16 meters.


    In the smallest part below, the huge "big horn" woven with bamboo pieces was covered and reinforced with four layers of cloth, which is equivalent to sewing the "big horn" directly into the bottom of the big guy.


    Due to the existence of this four meter high "big horn", the whole bottom is propped up, like a hole.


    After spreading out, the chief arranged for people to take out barrels of tung oil from the warehouse. It was also brought by vasichu, Hank, and according to the chief, the tung oil was transported from the Far East to the European continent, and then hank shipped it here.


    The chief said that this tung oil is an excellent coating. Brushing tung oil on the big guy sewn with white cloth can make the big guy have good waterproof and leak proof effect, as well as high temperature resistance and corrosion resistance.


    They don''t know what high temperature resistance and corrosion resistance are, but judging from the satisfied expression on the chief''s face, they know that the chief is very satisfied with this big guy.


    It took half a day to brush this big guy all over again. It took three barrels of tung oil.


    People all know that both tung oil and white cloth are drawn from vasichu. They are very precious things.


    But such a precious thing is used to make such a big guy. Chief, what is it for?


    The stone bear didn''t make the people wait much. The next morning, almost all the people living in Monongahela gathered in front of the gate of the gray palace. They wanted to see what the chief had used so much manpower and material resources to measure these days.


    When the clan gathered in front of the gate of the gray palace, they found that there was a big hanging basket under the big guy. The hanging basket is also woven with bamboo pieces. Although I didn''t touch it by hand, I can tell from the shape of the hanging basket that this guy is strong enough.


    The hanging basket is connected with the big guy''s bell mouth by eight ropes. At this time, the bell mouth has been erected by more than ten wooden piles, and the bell mouth is facing down.


    In the hanging basket under the trumpet, the clan saw a lot of soldiers of the bear army. Among them, there were two people they were very familiar with. They were the division leaders of the second and third divisions of the bear army, Gu spear and Kuang Niu.


    At this time, the two of them were standing outside the hanging basket, directing the soldiers to shake an object by hand in turn. At this time, the tribe found that there was a blazing stove beside the chief standing in the basket.


    The thing that the soldiers shake is also known by the people. It''s a kind of thing called hand hair dryer. This thing was also invented by the chief. As long as you shake the outside handle with your hand, you can make the fire soar rapidly.


    The big stove in the basket was not small. At this time, the flame from the mouth of the stove was stirred up by the hand-operated blower, and it was more than one meter high!


    The flame is still a little far away from the bell, but the heated air is continuously sent to the big guy through the bell.


    In fact, the big guy made by the stone bear is a hot air balloon! The kind of balloon that can carry people to the sky.


    As a passer-by, how can a hot-air balloon, which has high military value, not be made?


    In the original historical time and space, before the emergence of aircraft, hot air balloon was the only way for human beings to go to heaven. Moreover, even in the period of World War I, hot air balloons also have high military value in the war.


    Ordinary hot-air balloons can take sentinels to an altitude of several hundred meters, so as to better detect the enemy. The airship developed from the hot-air balloon can also throw a bomb from the air to the enemy''s position!


    In the original historical time and space, the hot-air balloon that can carry people to the sky will not be invented by the Montgolfier brothers of France until 1783, 16 years later.


    The Montgomery brothers are French papermakers. Inspired by the fact that scraps of paper are constantly rising in the furnace, they used paper bags to collect hot gas for experiments, so that the paper bags can keep rising with the air flow.


    This is actually the French version of Kongming lamp.


    Later, the montegorfi brothers magnified the French version of the Kongming lamp several hundred times, made it of paper covered cotton cloth, and connected the cloth interface with buttons to make a hot-air balloon with a diameter of about 10.6 meters.


    The brothers used wood and dry straw as fuel to deliver heated air to the balloon, which made its first public performance on June 4, 1783 in Lyon square, France.


    The balloon rose slowly with the attention of many Lyons, and then floated about 2.4 kilometers under the wind.


    Obviously, the first public performance of a large hot air balloon in human history was a success!


    Of course, at this time, hot air balloons can''t carry people, even the montegriffi brothers, who invented hot air balloons, dare not ride in them. But the two brothers put a rooster, a duck and a goat into the basket of the balloon. These three animals were lucky to be the passengers of the first balloon.


    In September of the same year, in front of the palace of Versailles in Paris, the montgolfiers performed a balloon lift off performance for the French king, Queen, court minister and 130000 Parisians.


    Of course, the show is still no passenger.


    Two successive successes filled the two brothers with confidence, so they decided to perform a manned launch in November of the same year!


    On the afternoon of November 21, 1783, the montegraffi brothers boarded the hot-air balloon basket they made themselves in muertburg, Paris. When the hot-air balloon took off, it flew for another 25 minutes driven by the north wind, and finally landed in the Italian square after flying half of Paris.


    This flight is the first manned flight in human history! A hundred and twenty years earlier than the Wright brothers!


    Flying to the sky has always been the ultimate dream of mankind. Before the montegorfi brothers made the balloon, human beings could only dream of flying in the sky.


    Now, the stone bear, whose soul comes from later generations, will not give the French the chance to fly to heaven for the first time!


    The most important thing is that in this era, making enough safe hot air balloons ahead of time is really of great military value!


    Therefore, the stone bear spent a lot of human and material resources to make such a big guy!

 Chapter 468

    The hot air balloon sewn with white cotton cloth is no longer white because it is coated with tung oil. Instead, it presents a light yellow light under the sun.


    As the hand-held blower continuously transports the hot air from the furnace into the huge balloon, the balloon that was originally spread on the ground begins to fill up gradually. After more than a dozen stormy bear soldiers took turns shaking the hand-held hair dryer for more than half an hour, this huge hot-air balloon finally showed its shape in front of all the people.


    "How big!" This is probably the common voice of all the people who see the complete shape of the balloon.


    Yes, this balloon is really big. When the balloon is fully inflated, it is a water drop balloon with a diameter of about 16 meters and a height of about 20 meters. This may not be as big as the ax-7 hot air balloon of later generations, but it is absolutely no different.


    Today''s weather is very hot and the sun is very bright. The completely inflated balloon casts a huge shadow on the ground, which frightens the people who originally stood in the shadow to flee that place.


    There are even a lot of people who kneel down and pray to this big guy with their hands together.


    As for the more than a dozen bear soldiers who took turns shaking the manual hair dryer, they all seemed to have just come out of the water.


    It''s not a good job to do this kind of work in this kind of weather. It''s hot, and there''s a big stove nearby, and it keeps filling the balloon with hot air. It''s definitely more comfortable than the sauna of later generations


    At this time, all the high-level members of the tribe and the bear Army stood beside the stone bear, all of them looked up at the big guy close at hand, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    "Chief, what kind of balloon are you talking about?" Kuaima asked the voice of everyone.


    Since the expansion of the explosive bear brigade to the explosive bear army, the original five regiments of the explosive bear brigade have been upgraded to five divisions. As the pro army and iron of the stone bear, the first division of the storm bear army has the largest number of soldiers and the best weapons in the army. Kuaima, the former head of the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade, naturally became the commander of the first division of the explosive bear army.


    Before, Kuaima was stationed in Memphis fortress and okron fortress with the elite of the first division. This time, because he had something to do, he had to go back to monongahira, just in time to catch up with his boss to order the hot air balloon, so he stayed for the time being.


    "Yes." Stone bear is very satisfied with the smile nodded, "how, this guy is not bad!"


    A group of high-level quickly and chicken peck rice constantly nodded. I''m kidding. Before the appearance of this hot air balloon, they had never seen anything so big. The most important thing is that such a big guy is half floating in the air now, which is really amazing.


    When they built this big guy, they almost all watched the whole process of how the big guy was made.


    The weight of cotton cloth alone is two or three hundred jin. Plus the tung oil and the big bell mouth made of bamboo, the weight is definitely more than five hundred jin!


    It''s heavier than the weight of three adult soldiers, but it''s such a big guy, and now he''s floating


    "Chief, what is this big guy for?" Always steady bone spear also couldn''t restrain, a face please ask stone bear.


    Compared with other people who call the stone bear chief, the high-level members of the fierce bear army prefer to call the stone bear chief, which they think should be more intimate.


    The stone bear took a look at the bone spear with a flattering look on his face, and then looked at a kind of high-level who almost wanted to listen to the answers. Then he laughed and said, "I won''t tell you what this big guy is for now. If you want to know, you''d better have a try with me. Only by giving it a try can you know what this big guy really is. However, this process may be very exciting. If anyone wants to try, it''s better to be fully prepared. "


    As soon as Shi Xiong said this, the five division commanders of the fierce bear army all stood up. I''m kidding. We are the five Division leaders of the fierce bear army. Now that the boss has spoken, even if there is a sea of fire in front of us, our five brothers have to rush forward without hesitation!


    The stone Bear looked at the red cloud with a smile. High priest kabulu quickly shook his head. For this big guy, high priest cabro was also full of awe in his heart.


    The stone bear moved his eyes to bakaluzu, the great witch doctor. The former tribal high priest also shook his head.


    Whether it is high priest kabulu or high witch doctor, the status is higher than the five masters. Jora cruru is now in the west of the chekasa territory to deal with all kinds of things, and the bighorn sheep is still in the town of okron fortress, so these two people who are also taller than the five masters are not in the manongahira.


    The stone bear clapped his hands and said, "well, quick horse, you should try with me first."


    On hearing this, Kuaima whistled haughtily, waved to the other four masters with admiration, and walked to the boss''s side.


    At the moment of speaking, the balloon has completely expanded, and the hanging basket below is ready to move.


    The stone bear called down the soldier who was shaking the hand hair dryer, and then walked into the basket with the fast horse.


    The hanging basket is also made of strong bamboo pieces, which is extremely strong. The height of the guardrail is also one and a half meters high. This height is a little short for the stone bear, but it is already very high for Kuaima and most other ordinary people.


    The stone bear threw out the heavy rope which was originally coiled in the hanging basket and said in a loud voice, "tie the rope to the root of that big tree. You must tie it firmly, otherwise you will not find your chief and the first division commander."


    Several soldiers grabbed the end of the rope and ran to the bottom of the tree. They wrapped the rope around the tree for several times. Then they tied a strong knot.


    Stone bear said to the horse: "come on, you continue to shake the hand hair dryer. It doesn''t need to be so fast. Just slow down and shake it."


    Kuaima began to continue to shake the hair dryer, while the stone bear picked up the big stones that had been put in the basket and threw them out.


    As the stones weighing several hundred jin were thrown out of the hanging basket by the stone bear, people were surprised to find that the hanging basket, which had been shaking constantly, had left the ground slowly and began to rise at a slow speed.


    When the height of the hanging basket from the ground reached almost three or four meters, almost all the people uttered a huge "ah..."

 Chapter 469

    Stone bear is sure that this balloon launch is definitely the first human flight in this historical space-time!


    In other words, the stone bear himself and the fast horse beside him are the two people who really fly to the sky for the first time in human history.


    This is the first in history! It''s not true to say it''s not exciting.


    Can coexist with excitement, is a greater sense of fear! Well, this is reflected incisively and vividly in the fast horses around us.


    The stone bear has no acrophobia. It has no acrophobia in the past and this life. But even if he, standing in this kind of rickety hanging basket, watching the earth rapidly away from himself, his body will inevitably have a sense of uncontrollable fear.


    This kind of fear has nothing to do with whether you have acrophobia or not. It''s just an instinctive reaction.


    But the fast horse around us is miserable.


    At the beginning, this guy was able to keep calm, but when the height of the basket was more than 20 meters above the ground, this guy had stopped shaking the hand dryer, and Shi Xiong could clearly see his half sleeve made of cotton cloth, which was completely soaked with sweat.


    Naturally, it''s not tired, it''s not exposed to the sun, it''s just the result of sweat secretion caused by fear.


    Stone bear tilts his head and looks at the fast horse beside him, which is also funny.


    At this time, the horse had no calmness. He stood in the basket with sweat all over his body. If his hands had not grasped the guardrail, he would not have been able to stand at this time.


    Once invincible, the head of the first regiment of the explosive bear brigade has completely become a quail


    Although the stone bear has some instinctive reaction, he is not worried. The main reason is that the stone bear is very confident in the balloon he made himself.


    The original hot-air balloon made by the montegorfi brothers in historical time and space is not only not as big as the one made by themselves, but also far less than the one made by themselves.


    The Montgolfier brothers'' hot-air balloons made of paper and cotton cloth can take them to the sky successfully, so the hot-air balloons made by themselves are even more perfect.


    After all, my balloon is painted with tung oil. The cotton cloth coated with tung oil not only greatly reduces the air permeability, but also adds more than ten stiffeners on the outside of the balloon, which further ensures the safety of the balloon.


    As for the hard bell made of bamboo pieces, it can prevent the hot air of the stove from igniting the cotton cloth with tung oil.


    In general, the stone bear''s hot-air balloon, even if it can''t compare with the modern hot-air balloons of later generations, will definitely surpass the one made by the montegarfield brothers.


    Moreover, the balloon''s volume is larger. According to the rough calculation of Shi Xiong, the balloon''s volume can reach 2000 cubic meters.


    You should know that the volume of ax-7 hot air balloon is 2176 cubic meters. And that kind of ax-7 hot air balloon in the empty weight of 170 kg, can also have up to 620 kg of lift off force.


    Although the weight of the self-made hot-air balloon reaches 500 kg, which is much more important than that of the ax-7 hot-air balloon, such a large hot-air balloon can at least carry 500 kg into the air.


    The weight of the stone bear itself is more than 100 kg, plus the weight of the stove and coal is only 200 kg, plus a fast horse, the total weight is less than 300 kg. In terms of the carrying capacity of the balloon, it is more than enough to bear this weight.


    It is because of the confidence in the balloon that the stone bear is not so afraid.


    He patted the horse on the shoulder and scared the guy out of the basket.


    Looking at Kuaima''s pale face, the stone bear said with a bitter smile: "my good brother, you don''t have to be so afraid. This hot air balloon can ensure that we can''t fall down. Well, if you don''t want to jump yourself


    "I, I, I..." the horse shivered for a long time, and could only say one "I". It can be seen that this guy was really scared.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be afraid. Don''t you have me by your side? Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! " The stone bear continued to comfort.


    "Mm-hmm... silly head, I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, I, I''m not afraid..." Kuaima even called out the "silly head" that didn''t cry for a long time, which shows that the child has been scared silly now.


    This made the stone bear amused, and his voice burst out laughing in mid air.


    At this time, the hanging basket of the balloon was more than 50 meters away from the ground.


    "Come on, horse. Take a few deep breaths. Then look up at the distance. Don''t look under your feet. You''ll feel better."


    Kuaima began to adjust slowly according to what Shi Xiong said. Sure enough, soon his condition became better, and his attention was completely attracted by the magnificent scenery in the distance.


    Don''t say fast horse, even the stone bear himself was shocked by the scenery in front of him.


    The stone bear has never been an overheated balloon in his past and present life. Naturally, he has never felt this wonderful feeling of intimate contact with the sky. Although he made many airplanes in his previous life, how can airplanes compare with hot air balloons?


    It''s like a comparison between driving and riding a motorcycle. Although it''s dangerous to drive a motorcycle, there are still many people who are happy and tired. In fact, they just want to feel the fast stimulation without any barriers.


    It''s the same with ballooning and flying. Even if you fly higher by plane, there is cabin protection outside. Even if you only rise to the height of 500 meters in a hot air balloon, the feeling and stimulation of full and close contact with high altitude without any barrier can never be compared by plane.


    Although Kuaima no longer shakes the hand hair dryer, there is enough hot air in the balloon at this time, so the basket quickly rises to the height of about 500 meters.


    Then, at this height, the whole balloon is pulled by the rope which is fixed on the hanging basket at one end and on the tree root at the other end.


    At this height, the wind is much stronger and cooler. Of course, what is more beautiful is the magnificent scenery around.


    I have to say that the ecological environment of the North American continent in this era is really wonderful.


    The stone bear has never seen such beautiful and dense vegetation in his two lives. In this era, the Americans have not yet moved westward, and the vegetation in the Appalachian Mountains has not been destructively cut down, so when you look around from an altitude of 500 meters, there are lush forests everywhere.


    A few crystal clear rivers shuttle through the dense mountain forest, occasionally showing a small section, as if dotted with gems in the mountain forest.


    Further away, there are endless mountains, with no edge at a glance.


    In the 500 meter air without any shelter, the two people standing in the basket were shocked by the magnificent scenery

 Chapter 470

    Standing in a 500 meter high basket, the stone bear and the fast horse were shocked by the panoramic view. Similarly, on the ground below, almost all the Cherokee people living in Monongahela were unnecessarily shocked.


    This can be fully proved by the fact that almost half of these thousands of people involuntarily open their mouths and raise their heads, as if they were looking at God, and the rest of them kneel and kowtow to pray.


    This is a serious flying sky! People like birds, oh no, should be people like the vigorous eagle, a fly into the clouds, high in the boundless blue sky at the top of all heads!


    In the hearts of these Cherokee people, they believe that this kind of thing that can rise day by day is something that only gods can do.


    Now, their chief, the son of God, who had been instructed by the supreme Sun God himself, flew into the sky with his closest friend. What''s the miracle?


    These people have seen with their own eyes that the big guy floating in the sky is made by the chief himself. Without the chief, the big guy who can take people to the sky is impossible.


    Therefore, the chief talent is the "culprit" of all this!


    Of course, if there were people who secretly doubted the identity of stone bear as the "son of God" in the past, today, with stone bear flying in a hot-air balloon with a fast horse, the doubts in the hearts of all those who dared to doubt before have been completely broken!


    And the title of stone bear, the "son of God", can be regarded as a complete success!


    He is not the son of God, who is qualified to be worthy of this title?


    what? You say you can do it? Then you also fly a day to men to see!


    If you can fly with people like the chief, don''t say you are the son of God, you mean you are the reincarnation of God in the sky, and I believe it!


    But the question is, can you do it?


    Not only those people, but also the soldiers of the bear army stationed in Monongahela are stupid!


    They knew before that their eldest brother was very powerful. It was really invincible, but it still belonged to the category of people.


    But this kind of direct flying feat, only the gods in the sky can do it!


    Well, I''ve been following the gods all the time!


    When Lao Tzu gets old, this Niubi alone can boast for his children and grandchildren for half his life


    All the tribal leaders at home in monongahira were also dumbfounded, including the prophet of the tribe, red cloud, high priest of kabulu, bakaluzu and others.


    Chief, is this really the communication between God and God?


    And the alchemists from the European continent were scared to draw a cross on their chest one by one, whether in English or French, Or Spanish, Italian... Anyway, in the mouth of the eighteen Arhats, constantly jumping out one after another exclamation.


    Even if they are the smartest people in the world, where have they seen this!


    This is flying sky!


    Soon, everyone on the ground began to applaud. Gradually, these praises became one, and soon became uniform, forming a huge sound wave that could be heard clearly even at an altitude of 500 meters.


    The sound awakened the stone bear and the fast horse who were intoxicated in the scenery around them. The stone Bear looked down and felt his nose and laughed bitterly.


    Although looking down from this height, people are the same size as little ants, but the uniform movement and the sound waves rising from the sky can be clearly felt by both stone bears and fast horses.


    "Shit, it''s like a big game!" Stone bear thought.


    Although the stone bear decided to make a match in front of the whole family before he decided to make a hot-air balloon, he did not expect that in this era, a person''s flying action would cause much sensation.


    "But that''s good. It''s estimated that no one will dare to oppose himself any more." After a bitter smile, the stone bear felt his chin again and thought happily.


    At this time, the fast horse around him has completely lost the fear just now. At this time, he has been completely controlled by excitement and excitement. If the stone bear didn''t pull him in time, this guy would have jumped out of the basket excitedly.


    Stone bear doesn''t want his best little friend to jump out of here. It''s 500 meters high. If a man falls from here, the end will be the same as a pool of broken tomatoes


    He slapped the boy on the back of the head. After waking up the excited guy, the stone bear took off the telescope hanging around his neck and handed it to the guy.


    "How do you feel with this?"


    The horse, with his teeth bared and his back on his head, took the telescope and put his hands in front of his eyes.


    This telescope was captured by the stone bear from French major Armand a few years ago. It has been with the stone bear for several years. It is also a great achievement.


    The horse looked for a while, then put down the telescope and said excitedly: "big bear, what hot ball matches with the telescope, it''s a perfect match! If we can take this big guy to the battlefield and let him fly, then our reconnaissance station will watch the enemy with binoculars here, and the enemy will not have any secrets in front of us! "


    It is worthy of being a senior commander of the stormy bear army trained by stone bear. Kuaima can see the advantages of the combination of hot-air balloon and telescope in such a short time. It is enough to prove that his strategic vision is still very good.


    Stone bear took the telescope with a smile and looked at it again. Then he hung the telescope around his neck again. "You''re right. When the balloon goes up with the telescope, everything will be under our control within 10 kilometers or more."


    After a pause, the stone bear continued: "there''s one more thing you haven''t figured out. Let me tell you, if we untie this rope, then the balloon can not only continue to rise, but also float far away with the wind. As long as we can control the firepower of this stove, then this big guy can even float hundreds of kilometers with the wind! Well, think about it. One day when we fight, we are just in the upper hand of the enemy''s battle. If we let out the hot-air balloon, well, let it go with the wind without tying the rope, and then our soldiers stand on it and throw grenades into the enemy''s battle... "


    Although the stone bear''s words didn''t finish, Kuaima''s eyes lit up immediately!


    "Big bear, if we can really do this, then our fierce bear army will be invincible!"


    Stone bear nodded with satisfaction and said: "do you know why I want to make this big guy? This big guy has incomparable advantages in military use! As long as our enemies can''t do it, we will be invincible! This is the important military role of this big guy! "

 Chapter 471

    When the furnace in the basket is covered by the stone bear, the hot air in the balloon gets less and less, and then the big guy starts to land slowly under the action of gravity.


    This kind of landing speed is very slow. It took more than ten minutes to reach the height of 500 meters. This landing speed is naturally very safe.


    In fact, the balloon itself is a very safe flight tool. Even if all the hot air inside the balloon is cooled down, because of the huge balloon, the whole balloon becomes a huge parachute, and can even control the landing speed within 5 meters per second.


    That is to say, even if the whole balloon lands at the fastest speed, it will not cause fatal damage to people.


    For example, the controlled landing of stone bears, the landing speed is more guaranteed. Once this thing is promoted in the whole bear army, the safety of the relevant operators will be greatly improved after systematic training.


    When the stone bear and the fast horse came out of the basket, they got a great cheer.


    And the stone bear also relies on this flying, the success of the "son of God" title, of course, his buttocks under the chief throne also sat more firmly.


    In this era, no one in the whole North American Indians dare to challenge the people who do things that only gods can do!


    After the first flight, the whole Monongahela fell into a carnival atmosphere, and the grand bonfire dinner was held again for three consecutive days!


    Don''t think that "auspicious omen" only exists in that ancient country in the East. Among the North American Indians who believe more in gods, "auspicious omen" also exists, but its name is different.


    Obviously, the balloon that can make people fly is the "auspicious omen" in the minds of these Indians!


    Slightly drunk, the stone bear returns to his home, where the green skylark is holding the baby.


    Hekale, who just came out of the full moon, no longer has the wrinkled appearance when he was born. Although he is still very small now, he is really more lovely as he grows. And thanks to the abundant milk of the green skylark, the weight of the little guy has gone up like a balloon. Now the little guy just out of the full moon is as fat as a ginseng fruit, which makes people want to take a bite when they see it.


    Shi Xiong, as the little guy''s father, can''t help teasing him when he is faced with the only blood in his past and present life.


    The little guy ate well, so the big mouth of the stone bear went up and bawled. As a result, the stubble immediately made the little guy howl.


    When the little guy howled, trump, who had been lying in the corner of the room, followed him.


    You can''t do without howling! Since this little guy appeared, my father, who used to play with himself as soon as he got home, was the first one to tease him when he got home. My brother''s heart is bitter


    The green Skylark gave the baby to his father. The stone bear quickly put the baby up and gently touched the little guy''s back with his fingers, trying to make the little guy hiccup to prevent the baby from spitting.


    It''s also tragic to say that other people slap their children on the back with their palms. But the big palms of the stone bear are almost as big as the children. When he slaps them down, the children will never burp, but will spit out all the milk.


    So the stone bear can only "poke" with his finger


    The green Skylark comes up to trump, reaches out his hand and rubs two bears'' heads. Then trump squints and lies on the ground, enjoying his mother''s care.


    Stone bear sighs that it''s not easy to raise two children these days


    Trump hummed and closed his eyes to sleep. Huckleberry was stabbed by his father and fell asleep.


    The green Skylark just took over the child and asked the stone bear curiously while shaking: "big bear, is it fun in heaven?"


    Anyway, the green skylark is an 18-year-old girl. In later generations, a girl of this age is really just a child.


    "Well, it''s a beautiful view! Why, do you want to go up and have a look? " Stone bear asked with a smile.


    "Well, of course..." said the green skylark, biting her lower lip, but then hesitated, "forget it, if I''m a woman''s family..."


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? You are the woman of my great bear and the mother of my son hecal. Of course you have the right to fly with me The stone bear interrupted the green Skylark with a wave of his big hand.


    Of course, the domineering words also make the green skylark''s eyes shine.


    "However, this first balloon is always an experimental balloon, which is not perfect in all aspects. Now this balloon is handed over to David Addison and they will study it. After they have thoroughly understood all kinds of things and made several safer balloons, I will take you and heckler to heaven to have a look. "


    "Ah? How many more of these balloons can be made? "


    "Of course, it''s not just about taking people to heaven. The biggest function of this thing is in the military... "While the stone bear began to take off his clothes to take a shower, he told the green Skylark what he had said to Kuaima.


    The stone bear, whose soul comes from later generations, does not have the bad smell of those Indian men in this era. Although the Cherokee people in this era are still matriarchal, the real masters of the family are the men in the family, and women''s status in the family is not high.


    Stone bear is really the green Skylark equal treatment, some words he is willing to talk with the green Skylark.


    Since he brought the green Skylark back to his house that day, the stone bear knew that he finally had a real home of his own in this historical time and space. And when his son hecal was born, the family became more perfect.


    In his previous life, when Shi Xiong was a child and grew up studying outside, he had a family, but at that time he was still a child. He didn''t understand the concept of home very thoroughly.


    Even after he worked, he still couldn''t understand the importance of a family to a man because he didn''t find a girlfriend.


    It was not until this world, this historical time and space, when he had the green Skylark and heckler, that he fully understood what the word "home" meant.


    It''s not just a word, it''s not just the wife and children''s hot Kang. In this simple word, there is a qualified man to pay for all


    This is the first time that Shi Xiong has a family of his own in his two lives, so he cherishes it very much. For the sake of this family, for the sake of his wife and children, stone bear dares to challenge the whole world!

 Chapter 472

    For the rest of 1767, the giant balloon became the most sensational thing in the entire Monongahela and even the entire Cherokee community.


    In the name of the son of God, the stone bear explained to many people how this big guy led people to fly to the sky and its military strategic significance, and opened the activity of flying in hot air balloon to ordinary people. After that, the whole monongahira became the pilgrimage place of the whole Cherokee people again!


    Not only the Cherokees, but also the Crees and powatans, who have begun to integrate with the Cherokees, have begun their pilgrimage to Monongahela with limited conditions.


    Before, stone bear thought that the Middle East was the most fanatical nation in the world. However, after seeing a steady stream of pilgrims, stone bear could not help feeling that the North American Indians in this era were also fanatical.


    As the seat of the Cherokee royal court, Monongahela could not allow so many people to come in, let alone the Crees and Powhatans. However, with the strong insistence of the stone bear, monongahira not only opened up to ordinary people, but also the Crees and Powhatans, and even a small number of the remaining chekasa people came to worship the huge balloon.


    Well, the remnant of the chekasa people are the same secluded tribes as the river tribe. For these chekasa people, the stone bear did not kill them all, but accepted them with the due mind of a big family and a strong family.


    Not to mention that many high-ranking officials of the royal court thought that the influx of ordinary people into monungahira would bring many unsafe factors here. However, they did not expect that these people, including the Kerry and the Powhatan, would not bring any trouble here after they came to monungahira. On the contrary, they could worship the huge hot-air balloon, But it accelerated their recognition of the monongahira, or the Cherokee.


    Especially when the chief ordered that the representatives of ordinary people, Kerry people and Powhatan people could fly in the hot air balloon, everyone''s support for the stone bear, the son of God, immediately reached a new height!


    In the eyes of these ordinary people, as well as the Crees and Powhatans, a thing that can lead people to fly into the sky is not an artifact. What is it?


    If flying is their dream, here, in Monongahela, with the consent of the son of God, they have a chance to fly!


    Although most of the people who were selected to fly in hot air balloons vomited after coming down, there is no doubt that this move won the favor and support of all people. When this kind of influence spread to remote areas, the tribal integration process which was not very smooth in these remote areas immediately became very smooth!


    Because the people who are in charge of tribal integration in remote areas tell the Crees or Powhatans that if they are willing to integrate into the Cherokee, they will have a chance to go to Monongahela and fly in the artifact of Monongahela!


    This is undoubtedly a good and powerful reason. And the facts have proved that this reason is really good and powerful!


    Another key reason why stone bears are open to ordinary people is to test hot air balloons.


    After all, even the stone bear doesn''t know much about the hot-air balloon. He only knows how to make it. However, to make it play an important role in the military, it is necessary to make the most detailed test on the hot-air balloon.


    Although the same work has been carried out in the valley of the Red City Alliance West of Monongahela for a long time, and five hot-air balloons have been built there in a row, these six hot-air balloons are actually used for testing.


    For example, how to maintain a hot-air balloon at ordinary times, how to take off at the fastest speed, how to land quickly and safely when there is danger in the air, and so on. These things need to make the most detailed calculation.


    In particular, the stone bear soldiers of the stormy bear army are required to test their ascent in various weather conditions. In sunny, windy and even windy weather, they try to untie the fixed ropes under the hot-air balloons, so that the five hot-air balloons can really float in the air


    It''s not made for people to go to heaven for sightseeing. It''s for war and military use.


    Moreover, it''s not enough to be used as a high-altitude detection platform. In Shi Xiong''s plan, once there is a large-scale war and the weather permits, he is going to use it as an air force!


    Just imagine that a large-scale war broke out one day. For example, one day, the Cherokee army fought against a powerful tribe in the Midwest, or after the war of independence, the fierce bear army fought against the Allied forces of vasichu. If the weather conditions on this day allow, when there are 100 sunshade hot air balloons in the sky, and these hot air balloons can float over the enemy positions at a height of 500 meters or even higher with the wind direction, and then dense and powerful grenades are thrown from these hot air balloons to the enemy positions, what will be the shocking scene?


    Moreover, in this era, once there are so many huge balloons, most of them may not even need to be hit. Just bluffing can make the enemy run away in a rout!


    The unknown is the most frightening thing!


    This sentence is not only suitable for future generations, but also suitable for this age and even earlier age!


    In this era, the North American Indians, even the soldiers of the major European powers, are not as calm as the well-trained American soldiers in Hollywood blockbusters.


    In this era, once something that is unknown and has a great deterrent effect really appears, it can absolutely frighten an army into collapse! Among other things, just look at the effect of the huge hot air balloon over Monongahela.


    In this era, if there are more than ten or even dozens of giant hot air balloons in the sky, it can really scare the enemy to pee!


    Stone bear has no doubt about that!


    It is also the stone bear that firmly believes this, so the stone bear will spend so much effort to make a hot-air balloon.


    In this era without any aircraft, once the balloon can really release its due power, what will happen to it even if it spends a lot of money to set up an air force?


    In this era, the air force composed of hot air balloons is absolutely invincible! Better than 55 mortars!

 Chapter 473

    During the pilgrimage, the stone bear shifted its focus to autumn harvest.


    Constantly from the north to the south of the cold air, driving the hot and humid, the weather began to cool up day by day.


    Autumn is coming, and the whole farmland of monongahira is golden with bumper harvest.


    It''s not just around monongahira, but around the rest of the Cherokee tribe.


    Thanks to the promotion of new farm tools and the great help of domesticated bison in agriculture, the whole Cherokee people have achieved a bumper harvest in summer this year. The granaries of almost all the Cherokee tribes are full.


    Who has ever seen such a view in the whole tribe except the people of gaoshu tribe?


    This is food that can''t be eaten up!


    The bumper harvest of summer grain also stimulated the promotion of new farm tools and taming bison. At the beginning, the planting area of autumn grain was more than one third of that of summer grain!


    Generally speaking, this summer''s climate is very good, so the autumn crops are growing very well. The harvest time is coming, and the whole tribe will have a big harvest!


    As far as stone bears are concerned, the concept of air force and the training of stormy bear army are not as important as autumn harvest.


    Food is the foundation of everything!


    The harvest of autumn crops this year will play an irreplaceable role if the fierce bear army wants to successfully March to the West. Only when the granary of the tribe is full, the fierce bear army can carry out the western expedition without scruple and lay a larger area of land for the tribe.


    Shi Xiong called the big leader of the white city alliance and gave him an order that he must send enough people to each tribe of the tribe to supervise the autumn harvest work. And not only the Cherokee tribes, but also the Cree and Powhatan tribes.


    The white city alliance is responsible for peace. To put it bluntly, it is responsible for the internal affairs of the whole tribe.


    According to the division of later generations, the red city alliance, which is mainly responsible for foreign war, is equivalent to the Ministry of defense and the Ministry of foreign affairs in the government, while the white city alliance, which is responsible for internal peace, is equivalent to other departments of the government.


    Of course, the chief of the stone bear is the supreme leader.


    At that time, the Cherokee people were driven out of the Great Lakes region by the Iroquois and the delavais, which made the tribal leaders at that time realize that if a tribe wants to prosper for a long time, it must coordinate and unify internally and externally.


    After all, walking depends on two legs. Without any leg, let alone walking, it''s a problem to be able to stand firm.


    It was in this way of thinking that the red city alliance and the White City Alliance came into being, and played an important role in the development and growth of the Cherokee people in the following 300 years.


    Now, the autumn harvest is around the corner, and it''s time for the white city alliance to play a role.


    A large number of people started from the base of the white city alliance and spread out from north to south.


    In fact, even if the stone bear doesn''t pay attention to the autumn harvest, all the people in the tribe will spontaneously pay attention to it. And it''s not just the Cherokees, it''s the Crees, it''s the bowatans, it''s the harvest.


    The bumper harvest of summer grain gives them a taste of not being hungry any more. How can they not pay attention to the harvest of autumn?


    Taking advantage of this gap, the stone bear also took a small team of guards back to the gaoshu tribe. This is the first time he has returned to the gaoshu tribe in the six months since he became chief.


    He just went back to have a look. Now the whole gaoshu tribe is on the right track. Even without the stone bear as the helmsman, the gaoshu tribe can still develop rapidly.


    However, when the stone bear became the tribal chief, the focus of work of gaoshu tribe began to shift from agriculture to industry. Now the people of gaoshu tribe no longer focus on agriculture, but on industrialization.


    The Daqingshan industrial base built by Shi Xiong in the past few years has begun to take shape. Just the dense waterwheel beside the river bank is enough to prove its industrial strength.


    Before the large-scale promotion of steam engine, water is the best power source that human beings can use.


    Even next year, with the thorough western expedition, the Royal Court of the tribe will move to the area along the Mihe River, but Shixiong does not intend to give up Daqingshan industrial base. The terrain here is very good, deep in the mountains between the Blue Ridge and the Cumberland Highlands, which has unique conditions for defense.


    Moreover, there are abundant mineral resources in the vicinity of Daqingshan. At least at this time, it can support the manufacture of weapons and equipment of the bear army and new farm tools.


    Now Daqingshan industrial base has formed a series of industries, such as coking, steel making, cement, glass, paper making, cigarette making, farm tool making, arms making, etc. Although it is still very backward and the scale is not very large, the rudiments of various industries have been formed.


    Relying on this industrial base, the ammunition produced can barely be used by the bear army after the expansion. If the fierce bear army continues to expand, then the output of Daqingshan industrial base will not be enough. However, at that time, a new arms production base with larger scale will be built near Wangting. By then, Daqingshan industrial base will completely get rid of the task of arms production and shift its focus to civilian use.


    However, the cigarettes produced in Daqingshan industrial base are the most popular products in North America and even Europe.


    Before the Fernando family wanted to get the production technology of cigarettes, stone bear did not agree, just allowed the Fernando family to become a first-class agent.


    I''m kidding. Stone bear has no brains. How can he sell the most profitable thing to others at this time?


    Even in later generations, the profits of tobacco industry are unmatched by any legal industry. Not to mention in this era, the "new world" brand cigarettes produced by gaoshu tribe are the only existence of scorpion shit, and the profits are even more amazing.


    Cigarettes alone can bring a lot of useful goods from Europe.


    As for the headquarters of gaoshu tribe, it has completely become the center of wine making, salt making, oil pressing and tobacco frying. In the planning of Shixiong, relying on gaoshu tribe and Daqingshan industrial base, it will become an important manufacturing base and civil product production base of the tribe in the next decade or even longer.


    Of course, stone bear, who returned to the gaoshu tribe after half a year, has become the chief of the whole tribe, and he is also welcomed by all the people of the gaoshu tribe. This tribe used to be the tribe of the great kabulu sacrifice, but accidentally went out and became a tribal chief!


    All the clansmen are proud of each other.


    The stone bear stayed in gaoshu tribe for half a month before returning to monongahira

 Chapter 474

    It''s happy to be back in the stone bear face of Monongahela.


    Along the way from gaoshu tribe to monongahira, the stone bear saw the scene of hot and bumper harvest everywhere.


    As one of the first tribes to cultivate crops, the Cherokee people began to cultivate crops such as corn, pumpkin, sweet potato and potato long ago. Even if the origin of corn is from southern Mexico to Chile, sweet potato is from Central America, and potato is from South America, the north and South American continents are connected by land bridges, so these crops have been introduced to North America for a long time.


    Corn is one of the main foods of Indians in North America, especially in the Great Lakes region and the east coast.


    In fact, the Indians on both sides of the Mihe River also grow corn and other crops.


    Whether it''s corn or potatoes, sweet potato, pumpkin are high-yield crops, but before the stone bear appeared, these high-yield crops were abandoned by the Indians.


    It''s not about corrupting the Indians, it''s about it.


    If the origin of high-yield crops such as corn, potato and sweet potato were in ancient China, with the diligence and intensive cultivation of the Chinese people, there would have been too much food in China for a long time, and there would not have been so many uprisings due to hunger in history.


    In ancient times, the hard-working farmers in China wished they could cultivate every acre of land, but no matter how they cultivated it, the yield of those crops always left the people hungry. For example, Indians living in the American continent, not to mention intensive farming and fine planting, scatter some seeds in the field casually, and harvest enough food in the harvest season.


    There is no comparison in this kind of thing. Who let the Indians get the care of the God?


    But on the other hand, the Indians were almost killed by the European colonists, which may be another way of punishment for the Indians. In contrast, Chinese people, who have a complete history of 5000 years, are more likely to be taken care of in another way.


    For these profound problems, stone bear is too lazy to think.


    It''s the ass that decides the head!


    He is now a true North American Indian, or the chief of the Cherokee tribe. What he wants to see most is that his tribe has food to eat and can have children to grow up.


    The harvest along the way will naturally make the stone bear happy.


    Since he became chief, he spared no effort to popularize new farm tools and tame bison, which obviously played a huge role. This forced promotion from top to bottom made many Cherokee people taste the sweetness in the summer harvest.


    Therefore, when planting autumn crops, most of the Cherokee people, as well as the Cree and bowatan people, took the initiative to use new farm tools, tamed bison and adopted new farming methods. And the reward for these people is now the big harvest visible to the naked eye!


    In fact, Indians are really different from those black brothers and sisters in Africa.


    Africa''s unique natural conditions enable the black brothers and sisters in Africa to get enough food without hard work. This is not nonsense. In Africa, except for those desert areas where the natural conditions are very bad, most of the natural conditions are excellent. Black brothers and black sisters can get endless fruits by drilling into the forest. They should not be too free to hunt at random.


    It is estimated that because of this unique natural conditions, the black brothers and sisters in Africa gradually become lazy£¨ PS: it''s not that Lao Mo wants black Africans on purpose. Lao Mo has been to several countries in West Africa, where the natural conditions are really enviable. You can''t even think about the abundance of products. You can bring a lot of wild fruits just by drilling into the forest


    In contrast, the ancestors of the Indians are Mongolians, who are of the same species as the Chinese. Naturally, they have the gene of diligence in their bones.


    The reason why they didn''t have enough to eat in the past is not that they were not hardworking, otherwise these tribes would not work hard every day and even risk their lives to go hunting. They just don''t know how to cultivate well, so the yield of grain can''t go up all the time.


    Now, the stone bear has come with advanced farm tools, methods of taming bison, and advanced farming methods.


    As a result, the Indians who knew the way immediately burst out of their genetic industriousness. Among other things, the newly opened fields and the plump corn in the fields were enough to prove the industriousness of the Indians.


    Well, at least the Cherokee, the Cree and the bowatan are hardworking, otherwise there would not be such a big harvest in these farmlands.


    The big harvest can not only bring abundant and even endless food to the tribe, but also promote the integration between the tribes, which is the most fundamental purpose of the stone bear.


    If you want to conquer a tribe completely, you can''t rely on force alone. Force is only a prerequisite for the complete conquest of a tribe.


    If you want to conquer a tribe thoroughly, the best way is to integrate the tribe into your own tribe!


    But how can a tribe be completely integrated into its own tribe?


    This may be a big problem in the future modern society. The Middle East, where people think like dogs all the time, is enough to prove this.


    But in this era, Shi Xiong thinks it is not so difficult to integrate a tribe into his own.


    Without him, if you can make them have enough to eat and live a better life, they will naturally yearn for your tribe. When they yearn for enough, they will take the initiative to approach you and accept your lifestyle. After a long time, they will naturally integrate.


    Now the stone bear is practicing this method.


    Take the Kerry people as an example, we can clearly see that this method of stone bear has played a huge role, and the results are remarkable!


    In the past, the expeditionary army completely defeated the armed forces of the Crees, but the Crees did not accept it. It was only because the powerful force of the expeditionary army restrained them that they did not dare to make trouble.


    Although the Crees used to be very powerful, their people were also hungry. So, when the stone bear began to promote new farming tools and new farming methods in the Cree, and let the Cree also use the tamed bison, the Cree immediately found that in less than a year, the food produced in the field was enough for them to eat!


    And the Kerry people, who have tasted the sweetness, now, needless to say, they spontaneously started this new way of farming. When the Crees began to adopt this new farming method, they actually began to integrate into the Cherokee people unconsciously


    So, this is what stone bears value most!


    The vast Midwest still has a large area of land and a large number of Indian tribes waiting for him to conquer! If this method can be successfully promoted in Kerry and Powhatan, it should not be difficult to establish an Indian country across the United States, Canada and even Mexico!


    This is the stone bear''s wild hope!

 Chapter 475

    The winter of 1767 was cold, which was no worse than that of last year. After several heavy snows, the whole land turned white.


    In previous years, this cold winter was the hardest time for the Cherokees. After all, the tribe is short of food, so hunting is needed to supplement the people''s rations. However, in such a cold winter, almost all animals will hide in cat winter, which makes it more difficult to hunt. In many cases, a hunting team of more than ten people will not be able to hunt any large prey if they wander outside for two or three days.


    In this case, the cold winter will become a deadly winter, many people will be starved to death.


    But this year is different. All the people living in the territory controlled by the Cherokee have had a very comfortable winter. Even if it is so cold, the Cherokee people can still hide in their houses and keep warm in the brazier. They don''t have to go out hunting in the cold, let alone run into the danger of wolves wandering in the wilderness


    Because the autumn harvest this year is enough food for these people to have a good winter!


    This is the biggest change since the stone bear became chief!


    In the past, thousands of people were starved to death every winter. Except for the ten or so people who died of disease, none of the Cherokee people, including the Cree and the bowatan people, died of hunger this winter!


    If you put it in later generations, this is a great achievement!


    Of course, this is nothing for the stone bear.


    A few years ago, there was no starvation in the gaoshu tribe. Now it is not rare to spread to the whole tribe.


    Although most of the territory controlled by the Cherokee is mountainous, the soil here is really fertile. Rich soil, advanced farming technology and favorable weather make it strange that there will not be a good harvest.


    As a result, the whole Cherokee people had a wonderful winter.


    However, the Chinese can spend the winter at home with their wives and children every day, but the soldiers of the fierce bear army can''t, especially the recruits who just joined the fierce bear army after this year''s expansion!


    Even though these recruits have trained from summer to winter, they still have to train under the leadership of veterans every day in this cold winter.


    Now there is a saying in the fierce bear Army: sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in wartime.


    All the soldiers who knew this thought it was true! After all, it was said by the great chief, the son of God. And don''t you see that every morning the chief trains with him?


    Even the chief followed the training rain or shine. Who dares to be lazy?


    As long as you dare to be lazy, there''s no need for veterans to say that those recruits can spray you to shame


    Everyone knows that as long as they have excellent performance in training, they will be written down by those veterans who are military officers. After the spring of next year, they will be able to March West with the large army, instead of being left behind in Monongahela or two fortresses on the Bank of the river.


    It is a soldier''s duty to fight for the tribe. If he is left at home, what kind of soldier is he.


    Therefore, in this cold winter, the new recruits training progress of the bear army is also very good.


    Then, unconsciously, 1768 came, and the spring of that year also came quietly


    Although the central prairie of worm month (March) is not as green as the grass, the spring breeze has begun to make this vast prairie with millions of square kilometers full of green.


    Countless small animals that have experienced a harsh winter have emerged from unknown corners, and groups of bison have also appeared, which together add countless vitality to the prairie.


    One day this month, on the West Bank of the turbulent River, three floating bridges were erected.


    Hundreds of soldiers from the industrial barracks of the first division of the stormy bear army crossed the Mihe River by canoe as early as a month ago, with corresponding raw materials.


    Thus, in a short period of one month, twelve huge reinforced concrete piers were erected on both sides of the Mihe river. This kind of concrete pier with a height of seven or eight meters is built in a pit with a depth of more than five meters. After the concrete pier is completely solidified, the pit will be backfilled. In this way, the concrete pier will be deeply buried in the land.


    Such concrete piers are almost impossible to be pulled out, their only function is to fix the iron chain of the floating bridge!


    Once the chain of the pontoon is stretched, a pontoon will soon be built.


    When the floating bridge was built, the soldiers of the first division of the explosive bear brigade crossed the Mississippi River, which runs north and south, under the command of the commander in chief of the western expedition, bighorn sheep, and the commander of the first division, Kuaima!


    The curtain of the western expedition was completely opened!


    According to the operational plan formulated by the general staff of the stone bear and the stormy bear army, the four divisions of the stormy bear brigade, namely the first, second, third and fourth divisions of the stormy bear army, will be dispatched in this western expedition, with a total of 34000 troops.


    Among them, the first division is the one with the best equipment, the highest combat effectiveness, the most powerful and the largest number of the whole stormy bear army. There are 10000 people in the first division, 2000 more than the other three divisions, while there are only 8000 people in the second, third and fourth divisions.


    As for the Fifth Division, which has only six thousand people, three thousand were left as reserves at Fort okron and Fort Memphis, while the remaining three thousand were stationed at the critical sections of the tribal border.


    Although the Fifth Division is only a reserve team, they are also responsible for a lot of tasks. In particular, the three thousand people stationed at Fort Memphis and Fort okron, they not only need to watch the two fortresses, but also watch the retreat for the stormy bear army in the western expedition, at the same time, they should always be alert to the French.


    Yes, the French have been dishonest since they were beaten down two fortresses by the explosive bear brigade last year, and seven or eight inland river armed transport ships were dug up at the same time.


    They want revenge, they want to take down the two military fortresses, and most importantly, they want to regain control of the waterway of the Mihe River and its tributaries.


    But how can the stone bear do what they want? So, from May last year, whether it''s Fort Memphis or Fort okron, almost every month we''ve had a fight with the French.


    However, relying on the strong fortress walls and 55 mortars with an effective range of 2500 meters, the explosive bear brigade has beaten the French to ashes. Up to now, the two fortresses have been seized by the explosive bear army.


    The French didn''t move last winter, but that doesn''t mean they won''t do it after spring.


    So the task of the 3000 soldiers of the Fifth Division is still very heavy.


    PS: the year of the rat is coming. On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, Lao Mo pays new year''s greetings to all the brothers and sisters who have been supporting Lao Mo! I wish you all the best in the year of rat, good health, harmonious family and successful career!

 Chapter 476

    The first division crossed the river not far downstream of the confluence of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers.


    With the southern and Eastern expeditions of the explosive bear brigades in the past two years, this large area to the east of the Mihe River and the south of the ohe river is now basically controlled by the Cherokee people.


    Now, with all the officers and men of the first division of the stormy bear Army crossing the Mississippi River, the western expedition plan made by the stone bear himself began.


    Across the river, there used to be a small Missouri tribe with a small population of more than 200 people, mainly fishing and hunting.


    When the soldiers of the first division began to cross the river to build a floating bridge, the small tribe ran away early. Even though it was a little cold at that time, the little tribe did not dare to stay here


    The soldiers of the first division soon crossed the wide Mississippi River and began to build barracks with the help of the thatched houses left by the small tribe.


    This will be the base camp of the western expedition of the fierce bear army. The "big manager" Kuangshi, who is responsible for the logistics of the whole western expedition, will be here to take care of the huge logistics materials for the whole western expedition.


    Speaking of the old lion, the stone bear is also very helpless.


    As the leader of Honghe tribe, one of the top ten tribes of the Cherokee people, he had to follow the western expedition after learning about the plan of the stone bear''s westward expedition.


    At first, Shi Xiong didn''t agree, but he couldn''t stand it. The old lion was too pestering, so he finally agreed. However, in view of crazy lion''s age, Shi Xiong did not agree to join the offensive troops, but asked him to take charge of the logistics of the whole army in the rear.


    Crazy lion very happily agreed to the stone bear''s promise, but also modestly to the second division of the storm bear army commander bone spear for advice.


    As early as when the expeditionary army went to the south to invade the Kerry people, bone spear was the logistics manager of the expeditionary army. For logistics, bone spear was very experienced. Moreover, the lion not only asks for advice from him, but also "harasses" the stone bear from time to time. He has a strong desire to drive the chief away


    In the following period of time, the officers and men of the first division will take the logistics camp as the center and attack in the west, North and south directions. They will drive away all the enemies in the semicircle area with a radius of about 50 km or so in more than ten days. Play a peaceful area for the brothers of the second, third and fourth divisions.


    It''s said that the troops and horses didn''t move, but in fact, the scouts were the first to act!


    These Cherokee riders, who are the most skillful, will ride their horses in advance to find out the situation in this area and beyond, and then draw a simple map for the rear commanders to make corresponding decisions.


    These scouts are the eyes of the stormy bear army. The scope of their activities is as large as the scope of the stormy bear army''s subsequent attack.


    When the intelligence continuously gathered in the hands of bighorn sheep and Kuaima, the two top commanders and staff officers quickly made the corresponding battle plan.


    The first division has three brigades and nine regiments. Each regiment has 1000 officers and soldiers. In addition to the large number of Engineering Battalion, logistics battalion and division headquarters, the number is exactly 10000.


    The other eight regiments are divided into eight directions, with the rear camp as the center and attacking in a fan-shaped way.


    According to the information brought back by the scouts, seven Missouri tribes and four Arkansas tribes were found in the semicircle with a radius of about 50 kilometers. Most of the Missouri tribes were in the West and North, while the Arkansas tribes were in the southwest.


    It''s under the control of the osaqis, both Missouri and Arkansas.


    In view of this situation, the big horn sheep decided to divide the army into eight groups, one regiment for each group, and pull out the eleven Tribes!


    Although each regiment has only 1000 people, the soldiers of the first division are really armed to the teeth. Moreover, with the excellent equipment of the first division, not to mention the Indians, even the most powerful Englishmen at present, even if they send 3000 people, they will be beaten in front of the first division.


    At that time, the equipment of the expeditionary army was far less than that of the first division of the stormy bear army, but the expeditionary army of 2100 people collapsed in a battle.


    To this, bighorn sheep but deep experience! He was the commander of the Cree!


    However, the weapons of the first division of the stormy bear army are far from those of the expeditionary army.


    For example, a regiment of the first division will have a special mortar company, equipped with eight 55 mortars. In addition, there are two catapult companies, equipped with 100 catapults with smokeless powder as propellant and new xiaohuazha powder as warhead.


    The remaining 700 soldiers, including 300 Musketeers, are equipped with explosive bear rifles with an effective range of 600 meters, top 200 archers and strong bows with a range of 140 meters. In addition, the security company directly under the regiment, the scouts and logistics troops are also equipped with powerful weapons.


    The main mortar company and the catapult company alone are enough to destroy all the enemies on the road.


    The power of the blossom bomb in this era is not small. Especially for the Indians who don''t see much overheated weapons, the acousto-optic effect of explosion alone can frighten them down.


    The eight regiments of the first division, under the leadership of their respective scouts, are advancing rapidly towards their respective goals.


    If you look down from high altitude, it is eight sharp arrows shooting in eight directions!


    The first one to contact the enemy was the second regiment of the first division. The second regiment attacked in the northwest direction. On the road ahead of them, there was a big Missouri tribe with a population of more than 1000 people!


    The ambitious soldiers of the second regiment saw this extensive tribe after they trudged about 10 kilometers.


    Most of the Cherokee tribes are in mountainous areas. Even the top ten tribes are as small as possible, so most of the Cherokee tribes are very compact.


    However, this is the Central Plains. There are endless plains and grasslands everywhere. Therefore, the land occupied by a tribe of more than 1000 people is several times that of the Cherokee tribe.


    The officers and men of the second regiment prepared to win the big tribe one by one, making a good start for the western expedition. What I didn''t expect was that when the soldiers of the second regiment set out to attack, the tribe didn''t move at all.


    Finally, when the scouts rode close to the tribe carefully, they found that the tribe was empty and no one was seen!


    I wanted to clench my fist to give the enemy a head-on blow, but I didn''t expect that I would shake my waist

 Chapter 477

    A huge hot-air balloon floats over the logistics camp, which is the most important detection weapon of the logistics camp in the daytime.


    After a fall and a whole winter of continuous experiments, now the Cherokee hot air balloon technology has reached the peak of this era.


    Every morning, as long as the weather permits, there will be two scouts in the logistics camp carrying heavy cold proof clothes, food and water, and the most important telescope to take off in this hot-air balloon. These two scouts will float at a height of 500 meters from the ground during the daytime, always observing the surrounding situation. They are the first detection means of the whole logistics battalion.


    As long as the weather is fine, it is theoretically enough to see a distance close to 80 kilometers at an altitude of 500 meters.


    However, this is only the theoretical furthest observation distance. When the stone bear got the balloon out, he didn''t expect to be able to see so far. Just standing on the balloon with a telescope, he could see the situation 30 kilometers or even 20 kilometers away.


    It is obvious that the Scout standing on the balloon rising to the height of 500 meters can fulfill this requirement very well. In this era when there is no industrial pollution, especially in the new continent of North America, the air is really clean. Even on a cloudy day, standing on such a high balloon, you can easily see the scene 20 kilometers away.


    Once a person or team who is not the bear force appears within the 20 km or even 30 km warning circle, the two scouts standing on the hot-air balloon can always find out at the first time. Looking down from this height, nothing can escape the eyes of the two scouts.


    Although bighorn sheep didn''t fly in the hot air balloon after it was made, when the logistics camp was located here, he also took this big guy to the sky.


    The sky scared the bighorn sheep a lot that time. No one thought that the second commander in the fierce bear army, who was second only to chief Dali bear, suffered from slight acrophobia


    But even if he was so scared that he almost peed in his pants, bighorn sheep was full of praise for the hot air balloon made by his boss.


    If this thing is used for investigation, it can really make the enemy invisible.


    It''s just hard work for the scout who takes off by hot air balloon every day. Although the scouts who take off every day come in turn, when they fly to the sky of 500 meters in the early spring, the strong wind and cold in the sky are still very lethal.


    Especially after the eight regiments of the first division sent troops at the same time, it became more important to use hot air balloons to detect the surrounding situation.


    However, in these two days, every day, the scouts in the sky were surprised to find that the soldiers of the first division of the bear army, who had just been out for two days, began to return one after another.


    Although the attack distance of 50 kilometers is not too far, it''s a marching battle after all. It''s not training. The soldiers who can''t attack will return in two or three days.


    When the scouts in the sky waved several flags of different colors to tell the situation below, the alert level of the whole camp immediately increased a lot.


    In the absence of radio as a remote instant messaging method, who knows what happened to the eight regiments of the first division. Even as bighorn sheep and Kuaima, they are confident that these soldiers will not have any problems, but they will return in such a short time, which must be a very special situation.


    At present, the defense positions of the whole logistics battalion have not been completely constructed, so it is inevitable to immediately enhance the vigilance in this special situation.


    When these soldiers returned to the logistics camp, the bighorn sheep and the fast horse determined a situation that made them laugh and cry.


    That is, whether they are Missourians or Arkansas, they all run ahead of time!


    Obviously, the osaqis, who controlled the Missourians and Arkansas, made a strategy similar to "dodge the front", which gave up such a large area of land.


    The osaqis were able to make such a decision, and their intentions could be understood by a little analysis.


    Bighorn sheep can even say for sure that the osaqis think that they can never stop the stormy bear army''s march to the West with the help of the Missouri and Arkansas people. So instead of carrying out the refueling tactics, it''s better to stay away from them and gather all the people who can gather together, and then gather them in a place that is beneficial to them, Then with the advantage of location and number of people to stop the western expedition.


    Because that''s what bighorn sheep did.


    Although he didn''t know the news of the expedition to the south, he decided to take more than 20000 Kerry soldiers to the north.


    The reason why bighorn sheep made such a decision was that he had seen the powerful firepower of the expedition team on the Yuchi side. He knew very well that if the Cherokees were allowed to attack the Li with such powerful weapons, the Kerry would not be able to resist.


    In fact, bighorn sheep''s original judgment was very correct, and his plan to gather more than half of the Kerry soldiers and then attack the Cherokee by force of the number was also very forward-looking and feasible.


    But unfortunately, no matter how well planned you are, no matter how many soldiers you gather, you can''t bridge the huge gap between hot weapons and cold weapons.


    As a result, bighorn sheep suffered a defeat that he would never forget!


    It is said that your friend is not the one who knows you best, but usually your enemy. If bighorn sheep knows this, he will agree with it.


    Although the bighorn sheep has been completely obedient now, as the enemy of the past, the bighorn sheep always think in a different position when making judgments. Just like this time, he just combined with the current situation to think about it, and immediately made a precise judgment on the strategic thinking of the osaqis.


    "Bighorn sheep, what shall we do?" In terms of bravery, the bighorn sheep is certainly not as good as the fast horse, but in terms of grasping the battlefield situation, the fast horse can not catch up with the bighorn sheep even on horseback.


    Bighorn sheep itself has a high strategic vision. In the past two years, it has been fighting with Shi Xiong. Shi Xiong has been teaching him a lot about strategy and tactics, which makes bighorn sheep grow very fast.


    "Well, isn''t that easy? One of the reasons why the osaqis do this may be that they are strong and clear, and the other is that they are accumulating strength. Get everyone together and find a good place to stop us. Fast horse, we don''t care about them. The boss once said, "let him be strong, the wind blows the hills, the moon shines on the river." it means that no matter how strong the opponent is, we must not panic or move like a mountain. If the osaqis are really strong, we may need to think about that. But are the osaqis really strong? No matter how strong they are, can they be as strong as our fierce bear army? So, don''t worry about them. We just need to carry out our plan step by step. "


    After a pause, the bighorn sheep snorted with disdain: "they dare to gather people to stop us. They really don''t know how to write dead words!"

 Chapter 478

    "Fast horse, let''s go to the staff." After thinking about it, bighorn sheep took a fast horse to the staff headquarters in the center of the logistics camp.


    Whether the original structure of the expeditionary army was transformed into a modern army of later generations, or the establishment of the general staff, it was led by Shi Xiong. Although a group of Indians with little knowledge are now allowed to form the general staff, even if they are all officers who participated in the southern and Eastern expeditions, it will make people laugh.


    But Shi Xiong still insists on setting up a staff department.


    I can''t now, can''t I ever?


    In order to maintain the strength of the armed forces, it is far from enough to rely on the bravery of the soldiers and the advanced weapons. It is also extremely important to have an excellent staff department.


    These staff officers who form the general staff may really be nothing, but as they participate in more and more battles, they are bound to grow rapidly under the baptism of blood and fire.


    To put it mildly, how many of the marshals and generals who founded the country in previous generations have received higher education? But these grassroots marshals and generals, by virtue of continuous fighting and growing up in the battle, have finally become Optimus Prime!


    With the founding marshals and generals of previous generations as examples, Shi Xiong has absolute confidence in cultivating his own staff department.


    In fact, the general staff of the fierce bear army don''t know anything. Most of them were officers who had participated in the southern and Eastern expeditions. They had never eaten pork and had seen pigs run. In fact, they still had something in their stomachs.


    Sure enough, when the bighorn sheep told the staff what happened, a dozen of them made almost the same judgment as the bighorn sheep after a while.


    So bighorn sheep decisively gave the order.


    "First of all, the officers and soldiers who ordered them to return should make a good repair and tell the commanders at all levels to tell our soldiers that they had gone out for a 100 kilometer training. And pay attention to turning this into something to boost morale. We should let our soldiers understand that the enemy is fleeing at the news, and they have no courage and strength to fight head-on with us. This is a very important thing. You must figure out how to do it. We can''t let our soldiers lose their morale because of this. "


    A group of staff members recorded the order of bighorn sheep in pinyin.


    "Second, we should extend the range of our guard to five kilometers, especially at night. At night, our hot-air balloon will be useless, so our guard posts must pay attention to the guard at night. Tell them to set up a few more stumbling mines in the area between the guard posts and keep them hidden. "


    The staff immediately wrote down the second order.


    The so-called stumbling thunder is a kind of thing similar to mine developed by stone bear from ordinary grenade. It is to fix the grenade in a certain position, and then pull out a long string on both sides, and then fix the string on the stake, and the other end of the string is fixed on an ignition device.


    Once someone kicks the string while walking, the string will drive the device that quickly rubs against the fire, thus igniting the fuse of the grenade and finally detonating the grenade.


    This is the Great Plains in the middle of China. There are weeds higher than knees everywhere. Especially when it comes to trauma, no one can find them in this place. If the enemy stealthily attacks at night, as long as someone touches the rope that trips the mine, it will detonate the grenade.


    Of course, it''s best to be able to cause damage to the enemy, but the biggest function of this kind of stumbling mine is to guard.


    A grenade exploded at night, even at a distance of five kilometers, enough for people in the logistics camp to hear.


    Big horn sheep''s order has not finished, he soon issued a third order.


    "Let the communications company immediately contact the rear with carrier pigeons, and let the second, third and fourth divisions speed up their march and cross the river as soon as possible. We can''t give the enemy enough time to prepare! "


    The staff took down the three orders and began to send them to the relevant departments.


    In fact, this is a way of command currently implemented by the stormy bear army.


    In the event of an accident, the commander and the staff will work out the corresponding countermeasures, and then the commander will give orders, which will be recorded by the staff and transmitted to the corresponding combat departments.


    This method may be a little time-consuming, but most of the things that can make the supreme commander and the staff make decisions together are strategic or special things, and the time-consuming is nothing at all.


    Moreover, by adopting this method, the staff and commanders can grow together, which is what Shi Xiong attaches most importance to.


    As the Western expeditions sharpened their swords and prepared to gather forces to attack the osaqis, the stone bear, who was far away in Monongahela, was not idle.


    Now his identity has changed. He is no longer the guardian and the top commander of the explosive bear brigade, so what he has to do will inevitably change with his identity.


    Now, for example, the stone bear is busy with the relocation of the Cherokee royal court while taking care of his son, and then spends his spare time writing textbooks.


    Yes, stone bear is now focusing on education.


    It''s not a casual remark to say that trees grow in ten years and people grow in a hundred years.


    If a nation or a country wants to rise, it must only be a flash in the pan if it only depends on force. It''s like the Mongolian cavalry swept across Eurasia, isn''t it powerful enough? But how can they maintain their vast territory after their cavalry has passed? Is it necessary to rely on force? That''s obviously not right, because the Mongols had already made a typical demonstration to the whole world.


    In order to make a dynasty or a nation stand at the top for a long time, it is absolutely impossible to rely on force alone. What''s more, it needs all kinds of talents.


    And how do you get talent? It is through education.


    Among other things, why can Great Britain, which is about to become a "sun never setting Empire", form a sun never setting empire as long as a century and a half? Although a strong fleet is a very important factor, but more important is not a variety of layers out of talent!


    If the Cherokee want to be strong and maintain this power forever, they need to cultivate all kinds of talents from now on.


    In order to cultivate all kinds of talents, the first thing to do is to get rid of blindness!


    In this era, almost 100% of Indians are illiterate! So, getting rid of blindness is what stone bears need to do most.


    So he began to write textbooks

 Chapter 479

    Education is the first step in a long-term plan.


    This is not a casual remark. It is a truth universally acknowledged by the world.


    Why does the stone bear, whose soul comes from later generations, not know the importance of education?


    It''s just that he didn''t have the power to promote education in the Cherokee people before. Originally, he wanted to wait a few years before he started to promote education in the tribe when the conditions were ripe. Unexpectedly, junaluska''s greed caused a series of changes, and he was promoted to the throne of Cherokee chieftain for no reason.


    Although the stone bear has long had the intention to set up a new portal, now he has a powerful tribe without any reason. So we can simply change some of the previous plans. Many of the plans that were originally implemented in the future can be implemented in advance.


    For example, the expansion of the fierce bear army, for example, education, for example, the western expedition.


    It''s said that leaning against a big tree is a good way to enjoy the cool.


    Although this Cherokee is not a big tree, it is also a large tribe with a population of more than 100000. In addition to the Kerry and bowatan people who have begun to integrate with the Cherokee people, it is estimated that within two years, the Cherokee people will have 200000 people!


    This number has surpassed that of the powerful Soviet Union and the more powerful Kerry people living in later Canada.


    The Soviet Grand Alliance, also known as the seven color flame alliance, is a powerful tribe living in the Midwest of the Great Plains of North America. In this era, the population of the whole Soviet grand alliance is more than 150000. Now the Soviet grand alliance is at its peak, but in another hundred years, when the Americans move westward, the Soviet people will be beaten badly, and the population will decline greatly.


    But the Sioux are very strong. Even if they can''t beat the Americans, they have been fighting against them. Until the end, with the opening of the railway and the influx of white people in the area where they lived, the number of bison dropped sharply. The Sioux had no bison to live on, so they could not stick to it any more. Then they accepted the white people''s regulations and entered the white people''s residence.


    Similarly, the Kerry people farther north are even stronger. It is a tribe stronger than the Soviet Union. At its peak, it was once the most populous and powerful Indian tribe in the whole North American continent.


    Kerry people''s sphere of influence includes the eastern, central and southern parts of Canada, the northern side of the Great Lakes, Montana and North Dakota. Kerry people''s sphere of influence is far beyond the Soviet Union and the Iroquois Union.


    But now the Crees are very unlucky. After they contacted the French, they began to trade fur with them. As a result, the French brought smallpox from the European continent. As a result, the population of the Crees has been reduced by nearly half in just half a century!


    The Lakota people who saw the Crees being ravaged by smallpox, that is, members of the Soviet Union, and the black footed people who originally bordered on the Crees'' territory, began to take advantage of the fire and beat the Crees.


    But even so, today''s Crees are still the most powerful Indian tribe in the whole North American continent, with a population of nearly 200000 at this time,


    In addition to the Cree and the Soviet Grand Alliance, there are the youths, the Shoshones, the Bonis, the kros, the arapahos, the Cheyenne in the west, the Apache and the comacher in the southwest, the Iroquois alliance in the north, and the Illinois!


    Not to mention the numerous small and medium-sized tribes.


    Although the Cherokee look very strong now, the opponents they need to conquer are also very strong. The road of conquest is long and tight.


    Stone bear has been prepared for this for a long time. It will be a matter of time before they conquer these tribes with the weapons and equipment of the fierce bear army. No matter the powerful Crees or the Soviet Grand Alliance, they are definitely not the opponents of the fierce bear army. Stone bear is very sure of this.


    But how to integrate these tribes after the conquest? Besides food, education is more important!


    Education can make people become civilized, can make these Indian tribes in a state of ignorance become enlightened, become reasonable. But this generation and even the next generation of Indians may not be able to do this, but as long as the education continues, sooner or later these Indian tribes will understand a truth - compared with the white, yellow hair and blue eyes of the wasichu, the Indians with black hair, black pupil and yellow skin are actually a family.


    As long as these Indians can understand this, it will not be difficult to build a strong country in North America!


    In the past, the United States could be the only superpower in the world. Now the stone bear with golden finger does not believe that it has no reason to build a strong country.


    So, education was advanced by stone bear.


    If we want to realize education, we must have our own words.


    North American Indians are a nation with many languages. For example, the Cherokee people use Iroquois, while the Soviet Union uses Soviet, the Arapaho people use Algonquian, and the grosvencher people use grosvencher.


    The osaqis the bear army is about to deal with speak a branch of the Suan language, also known as the Suan language.


    The komachers in the southwest, the komanches, speak Aztec


    Language barrier, will make education difficult to promote, so to promote education, unified text has become a prerequisite!


    But it''s hard for the stone bear.


    How can the inventor decide the character, then the later learners will learn it. Westerners use English letters to spell words, while easterners use Chinese characters to express meanings.


    North American Indians don''t have their own characters, so Shi Xiong plans to carry on carrying Chinese pinyin to act as the characters of North American Indians!


    If there are homophones, it''s OK to add an Arabic numeral in front of it, and the effect is very good. In the past, pop bear brigade used carrier pigeons to transmit information in the form of Chinese pinyin and Arabic numerals. Moreover, Pinyin combined with tone is enough to express the meaning of any language in the world completely, which has been proved in later generations.


    Therefore, using the most magical Chinese Pinyin as the character of North American Indians, stone bear thinks it is extremely feasible!


    The most important thing is that learning Chinese pinyin is very simple, much simpler than learning English. Especially suitable for almost 100% illiterate North American Indians to learn. Now, the textbook compiled by Shi Xiong is called pinyin annotation!

 Chapter 480

    For Shi Xiong, a liberal arts student, there is no difficulty in compiling such a textbook.


    The difficulty is how to promote it.


    To this end, Shi Xiong called together the big leaders of the white city alliance and other leaders, as well as some officers from the Intelligence Department of the stormy bear army who first learned Pinyin.


    Among the Cherokee people, the white city alliance is mainly responsible for the internal peace work, which is what later generations call internal affairs.


    Like the red city alliance, which mainly focuses on foreign wars, the big leader of the white city alliance is also the leader of the top ten tribes in turn.


    Because the crazy lion himself went to the fierce bear army to be the logistics director, and at the same time, he resigned the big leader of the red city alliance. So according to the order, the one who used to be the big leader of the White City Alliance went to the red city alliance to replace the crazy lion and became the new big leader of the red city alliance.


    One of the top ten tribes, the leader of Dashan tribe, kalakao, became the new leader of the white city alliance.


    Karakao stone bear also knows that as a large tribe guarding the northernmost mountains of the Cherokee people, the responsibility of the big hill tribe is very heavy. It can be said that the north gate of the whole Cherokee people is where they are guarding.


    Although the relationship between the Cherokee and the Shawnee is good, they are two tribes after all, and the Shawnee people used to be so strong, so when the Cherokee moved to the south, a strong tribe was needed to guard the northernmost side to prevent the Shawnee people from making any mistakes.


    Chief karacao was a middle-aged man of great composure, almost thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old. He is a man of both culture and martial arts. He not only has a high value of force, but also has a delicate mind. When he does something, it''s really a drop in the bucket.


    Karacao and jorakrulu have a very good relationship. One guards the north gate and the other guards the west gate of the Cherokee people. They have a lot of common language, so their relationship is naturally very good.


    In the process of electing the chief, when Jora krulu and the lion jointly recommended the stone bear, the Caracao leader quickly voted for it.


    In a way, leader kalakao is also a member of the stone bear.


    Shi Xiong has compiled the teaching materials, and there are also ready-made teachers - the officers of the intelligence department, who are the first to learn and use this kind of Pinyin.


    Although these people are not many, only seven or eight people, but these seven or eight people are enough as seeds.


    If you take 40 or 50 people with you, you will be able to learn this kind of simple Pinyin in a month or two. Then there will be another 300 or 400 people in the tribe who can understand Chinese Pinyin, and then they will be scattered. Before long, the number of people who can skillfully use Chinese Pinyin will increase exponentially.


    The eight officers are doing this, and they are teaching women from the four guard tribes.


    In Shi Xiong''s opinion, it is more appropriate to use women as teachers. After all, women have delicate mind and patience, so being a teacher can teach students better.


    It''s not that the male teacher is not good. Shi Xiong is worried that once the male teacher''s temper comes up, he will have a live PK with the students, which will make things lively.


    Yes, in this era of Cherokee, men like to talk with their fists


    Shi Xiong called the people of the white city alliance together to make them think of ways to implement the promotion of pinyin annotation.


    Shi Xiong doesn''t have the heart to be a teacher in person. It''s not easy for him to take the time out of his busy schedule to compile the textbook of this system. If you ask him to teach students again, it''s really unreasonable.


    Don''t forget, he didn''t even go with him to the West for the sake of compiling textbooks and tribal affairs.


    "Chief kalakao, you must do this as a top priority. It''s an important thing that can be compared with spring sowing. After the spring sowing, there will be a team of about 400 teachers on my side. At that time, you need to allocate these 400 teachers to see which tribes are suitable for those teachers. " Stone bear has now completely transformed into a powerful chief, so what he said must not be carried out.


    Caracao and other leaders of the White City League nodded.


    "In addition, you must sum up the experience of promoting pinyin annotation this time, because after the promotion of pinyin annotation, there will be other teaching materials that need to be promoted in the whole family."


    Karacao some puzzled asked: "chief, there are other teaching materials?"


    "That''s right." Shi Xiong nodded affirmatively, "pinyin annotation can only help our people learn how to write and let our tribe have its own characters. But just relying on this can not make our tribe more powerful. We also need to let our children learn mathematics, physics, chemistry and other knowledge, and learn these things. When our children grow up, they can invent all kinds of things like me. For example, more advanced and powerful weapons, better steel, faster transportation and so on, all of which need to be promoted now. Once our children have learned these things, then our tribe will be really strong. It is impossible to be strong forever only by force! "


    Looking at the leaders of the white city alliance, the stone bear pointed to his head and added: "only if we are really strong here, our tribe will be really strong. The clansmen who have nothing in them can''t support our tribe to be stronger! You must remember that


    Seeing what the chief said solemnly, these leaders also nodded their heads again seriously.


    Kalacao thought for a while, then said: "chief, should we leaders learn these things as soon as possible?"


    "Ha ha, chief kalacao, I''m really glad you think so. That''s what I mean. I think you are the leaders of a tribe, and if you can''t learn these things, how can you lead your people to learn these things? Moreover, when the children who learn these things grow up, you will find that you will be far behind those children. At that time, you will feel that you are not suitable to be the tribal leader... "


    These leaders looked at each other. They never thought that their boss attached so much importance to this thing.


    "Well, if it''s too much, I won''t say much. You can contact this textbook first, and then you will find that it''s really easy to learn. Even if you are all in your 30s and 40s, as long as you want to learn, you will soon learn. I can guarantee that. "


    After finishing this topic, Shi Xiong left these tribal leaders to have a meal. During the meal, he discussed the spring sowing. Shi Xiong was very satisfied with the spring sowing in charge of the white city alliance.

 Chapter 481

    At the same time that the stone bear convened the leaders of the white city alliance to discuss the promotion of education and spring sowing this year, in a huge tent thousands of kilometers away in a certain area of the central great plain, hundreds of Indians in different costumes were gathering together and talking about something with heavy faces.


    If the stormy bear army can raid here at this time and send several 55 mortar shells to this big tent, then the western expedition will be more than half easier.


    Because this account is the Royal account of the osaqis, and the people gathered in this account are the leaders of the large and medium-sized tribes under the jurisdiction of the osaqis, and of course, the allies of the osaqis. For example, the powerful Cheyenne people, the Omaha people who have not yet turned against each other, and the arapahos who are no less powerful than the osaqis.


    The reason why they are concentrated in the palace of the osaqis is very simple, that is, the sudden strong rise of the Cherokee people in the East has brought them great pressure.


    Yes, when the stone bear decided to march westward, when the Engineering Battalion of the first division of the bear army crossed the river and began to build a floating bridge, the alert osaqis discovered the Cherokee''s intention to move westward.


    The osaqis are also very wary of this big tribe that has sprung up suddenly in the past two years. After all, the osaqis already know about the fact that the Cherokees suddenly destroyed the chekasa last year.


    When the bear brigade attacked the chekasa, many of them fled. Some ran south, some north, and some crossed the Mississippi River into Arkansas or Missouri Territory.


    The news that the Cherokees had killed the Crees, the bowatans and their chekasa people was also transmitted to the Far West with these chekasa people who fled into the OSACHI territory.


    When black buffalo, the chief of the osaqis, got the news, he immediately realized that things were very bad. After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to wipe out two tribes with a population of 100000 and 30000 in a short period of more than one year. Even the osaqis do not have the strength to do this.


    When the black buffalo learned from the fleeing chekasa that the Cherokees had powerful firearms like those vasichos, and they still had a large number of firearms, the black buffalo paid more attention to it.


    Last winter, the black buffalo sent elite soldiers to the East Bank of the Mississippi River to keep a close watch on the Cherokees on the other side. Because even the black buffalo did not expect that their allies, the two military fortresses built by the French on the East Bank of the Mihe River, had been beaten down by the Cherokees.


    Moreover, according to the news brought back by the elite soldiers, that is, in this cold winter, the French wanted to recapture the two fortresses several times in a row, and even sent out dozens of inland river armed transport ships and a more powerful small windsurfing warship


    As an important trading partner of the French to the west of the Mihe River, black buffalo, the chief of the osaqis, had seen with his own eyes the powerful inland river armed transport ships, and even the small sail warships carrying more than 20 18 pound guns.


    Although the black buffalo didn''t know that the windsurfing warship with more than 20 18 pound guns and only one deck was actually a level 5 or even level 6 windsurfing warship, it didn''t stop the black buffalo from awe of this kind of windsurfing warship.


    Even the black buffaloes, which carry smaller armed river transport vessels, know that they can''t afford to exist.


    However, the news that the elite soldiers brought back surprised the black buffalo.


    The French organized several attacks, but without exception, the Cherokees beat them back. Without even approaching the dock, the French ship was destroyed by a more powerful gun with a longer range!


    The description of the elite soldiers was so detailed that the black buffalo was shocked.


    At the invitation of the French, he arrived at the stronghold of St. Louis built by the French, and saw with his own eyes the volley of the cannons on the smallest river transport. The power was really frightening.


    But how could a ship with such power not beat the Cherokees?


    But the news the soldiers brought back did not allow him to doubt. Because that''s what all the fighters say.


    "The Cherokees who occupied the French fortress have a kind of gun with great power and long range. The most important thing is that the shell of this kind of gun is not like that of the French gun. What the Cherokee gun shoots out is an iron ball. The shell of the Cherokee gun will explode. It is extremely powerful. The French River armed transport ship only needs to be hit once, Basically, there is no possibility of survival... "


    Although these soldiers have different opinions, they almost express the same meaning.


    It was the news that these soldiers brought back that made the black buffalo attach great importance to the Cherokee people, even to the point of panic!


    No wonder the Cherokees were able to annex two tribes in such a short time. With such powerful firearms, who can stop them?


    Your own soldiers?


    Black buffalo doesn''t think so.


    He was able to sit as the chief of the powerful osaqis, and naturally he was a very smart person. He certainly didn''t think that his soldiers with bone spears, bows and arrows could resist such powerful firearms.


    But now the Cherokee obviously want to cross the river to attack the area west of the river, and their tribe is the first target of Cherokee attack.


    The black buffalo knows that although the osaqis are very strong, they can''t resist the advance of the Cherokees.


    So in this case, the black buffalo immediately sent messengers to the king''s Court of those allies, inviting the high-level allies to discuss this matter.


    Although the black buffalo did not know the idiom "cold lips and teeth", he still understood the same truth.


    The messengers he sent out brought news to those allies. It''s very simple - we osaqis alone can''t stop the attack of the Cherokees. If we osaqis can''t resist the attack of the Cherokees, then you can''t! Even if the powerful Soviet Union came, they could not resist it! We have to unite, gather enough soldiers, and then find the best terrain, maybe we can stop the Cherokee''s westward march!

 Chapter 482

    The black buffalo gathered the leaders of all the large and medium-sized tribes under the jurisdiction of the osaqis and all their allies to discuss how to stop the attack of the Cherokees. The bighorn sheep in the rear camp of the bear army on the West Bank of the Mississippi River did not know.


    Even if he knows, bighorn sheep will not pay attention to it. He is busy arranging the soldiers of the fourth division who just arrived. Moreover, even if the osaqis gathered all their allies they could contact, they would not be the opponents of the first division of the bear army!


    At that time, the huge army of more than 20000 people under the command of bighorn sheep was beaten by 2100 people of the explosive bear brigade. Now the most powerful first division of the explosive bear army has 10000 people, and its equipment is far more powerful than that of the original explosive bear brigade. Even if the osaqis can gather up to 100000 soldiers, there will be only one end - to be beaten to collapse!


    Bighorn has no doubt about this.


    Although bighorn sheep doesn''t know that quantitative change can lead to qualitative change, after so many victories, bighorn sheep is convinced that "no matter single or group fight, we can beat the enemy down"!


    The weapons owned by the first division are definitely not those cold weapons that can resist. No matter how many cold weapons there are, they can''t resist the cluster bombing of 55 mortars and grenades!


    Yes, as the osaqis began to contract, the bighorn sheep made the judgment that the osaqis should gather their strength and then fight with all their strength. Although we have to despise the enemy strategically, the bighorn sheep dare not be careless in tactics. Therefore, bighorn sheep plans to use the most elite first division to gnaw away this hard bone.


    There are nine regiments in the first division. Each regiment has a special 55 mortar company equipped with eight 55 mortars. In addition, each regiment also has two grenade companies, and each company is equipped with 50 grenades.


    That is to say, the heavy firepower of the first division alone is as high as 72 gates of 55 mortars and 900 gates of catapults!


    Not to mention that the first division also has 2700 Musketeers equipped with explosive bear rifles!


    The firepower alone is enough to completely crush any enemy in front.


    With the arrival of the second, third and fourth divisions, the three divisions also brought 18 hot air balloons made by Monongahela!


    These balloons are all technologically mature. Compared with the experimental balloon that was first launched, these balloons are larger and have higher loading capacity. If the weather is right, the soldiers driving these 18 balloons can even carry a certain number of special grenades into the air, and then give the enemy a real empty and heavy bombing at an appropriate height!


    Since the launch of the first balloon, the follow-up balloons have been in constant trials, and the soldiers driving the balloons are also in continuous training. After a fall and a winter of continuous training, these soldiers have been able to control the height of the balloon by controlling the size of the fire.


    The most important thing is that in good weather, these soldiers can keep the hot-air balloons in good formation in the air, so as to form a real air combat capability.


    Bighorn sheep has seen 18 balloons fly at the same time and keep the formation flying for several kilometers in the air!


    Let''s not say anything else. Just these 18 balloons taking off at the same time is enough to scare the timid guys.


    You can''t imagine how amazing the sight of blocking the sky and the sun is!


    The bighorn sheep even suspected that these 18 balloons might scare the osaqis


    The addition of 24000 soldiers from the three divisions of the bear army made the whole logistics camp lively.


    The camp, which can hold 34000 soldiers, covers a large area. You should know that this logistics camp is not only for people to live in, but also for bullcarts carrying various kinds of logistics supplies. It also needs to expand a large area of grassland to serve as a playground for tame bison.


    So if the whole logistics camp looks down from the air, it really stretches several kilometers!


    In terms of logistics support, crazy lion, the old lion, did a very good job, which surprised bighorn sheep.


    Generally speaking, the confluence of the four divisions of the fierce bear army completely opened the curtain of the western expedition.


    After two days of regrouping, it was the morning of the third day that the whole army of the other three divisions, except for the fourth division, started!


    As the main force, the first division has three targets to deal with, all of which are in the west of the logistics camp.


    The first target is naturally the osaqis, and the second is the Kiowa to the west of the osaqis and the arapahos further west.


    As for the Omaha and fox people in the north, don''t touch them for the time being. Of course, if the two tribes closely linked with each other join hands to go south, the fourth division of the bear army stationed in the logistics camp will protect the back of the first division, and at the same time, it will give the Omaha and fox an unforgettable lesson.


    Although the Omaha and the fox are two independent tribes, they have a good relationship with the osaqis. In fact, the territory controlled by these two tribes is in the northeast of the OSACHI territory.


    As for the second target of the first division, the Kiowa had a good relationship with the osaqis, but they had a bad relationship with the arapahos to the northwest of their tribe.


    In fact, in the original historical time and space, the tribe using the Kiowa language will be attacked by the arapahos in more than half a century, and the Kiowa people, whose strength can not be compared with the arapahos, will be beaten and lost. They not only lost their original territory, but also were forced to move southeast from the Colorado Plateau to the Central Plains.


    The stone bear is very clear about this history, so when making the western expedition plan, the first division attacked the three targets in the West according to the situation.


    If the arapahos and the kiowans, under the alliance of the osaqis, abandon the past and join hands to resist the attack of the bear army, then the kiowans will be the last target of the first division of the bear army. On the contrary, after defeating the Kiowa, he continued to march westward to the Colorado Plateau and killed the arapahos.


    That is to say, the targets of the first division are flexible and should be treated in a specific way. But the only thing that needs to be resolutely implemented is to kill the osaqis and Kiowa!


    As for the second and third divisions, they would join hands to attack the southwest and conquer the tribes in this direction.


    Once the three divisions have completed their assigned tasks, a large area west and south of the Mississippi River will become the back garden of the Cherokee people, and the stormbears who have completed their tasks will rest for a while, and then march north and northwest together!


    By then, a large area north of latitude 40 degrees northwest of the Mississippi River will be the target of the storm bear army!

 Chapter 483

    Across the Mississippi River and westward, in fact, it is not all plain. Only within a range of more than 100 kilometers to the west of the Mihe River are plains and grasslands. In the past, the continuous hills can begin.


    Of course, the height of these hills is not very high. The high hills are only two or three hundred meters, and most of them are about 100 meters.


    But even in such low hills, if the army wants to walk, it is impossible to cross these hills directly. The army also needs to find a few plains between the hills to March.


    And in these hills, there are rivers like this and that. Although these rivers were not as wide as the Mihe River, they also brought many difficulties to the March.


    Therefore, the soldiers of the first division who started from the logistics camp worked the hardest before they met the enemy.


    Although there is no way to make a way here, it is necessary to build a bridge in the face of water.


    The army advanced at an average speed of 30 kilometers a day in the area where hills and plains alternate. The Scouts of the vanguard spread out for 10 kilometers to provide reconnaissance for the front and left and right sides of the army.


    After five days of walking in this way, the height of the hills ahead began to increase a lot. In fact, the officers and men of the first division have now arrived at Mark Twain national forest.


    This area with an area of 6000 square kilometers is the only hilly area in the central great plain. Over this hilly area and westward, it is a plain with a width of more than 1000 kilometers. However, this hilly area is just in front of the first division.


    How can I get there? It''s obviously not very good to cross directly. Although it''s not a mountainous area, the height of the hills is generally more than 150 meters. Crossing this area will undoubtedly bring great physical loss to the soldiers.


    But it''s obviously not a good way to bypass this area, because it will take a full two or three hundred kilometers.


    The only way is to find the valley or valley in this high hilly area, and then move along the valley and river.


    There were dozens of guides in the first division, all Missourians familiar with the local environment.


    Don''t think that all the Indians in this era are loyal people who can do nothing for the tribe. There are still a lot of "Indian traitors" among the North American Indians in this era


    For example, these dozens of people who worked as guides for the first division took the initiative to join the first division in order to survive or live a better life.


    Of course, the first division will not reuse these guys. Their role is to lead the way and do translation. As for other things, these guides are absolutely not allowed.


    But even so, these guides are happy with their daily life. In their eyes, the tribes, tribes and osaqis are not as good as being able to eat safely every day.


    So these guides are very conscientious.


    It''s like when one of the guys saw this high and hilly area, he took the initiative to say a road that could almost cross this high and hilly area.


    Kuaima didn''t know whether what this guy said was true or false, but after asking more than ten guides, all of them said that there was such a valley that could pass through this high and hilly area, Kuaima believed it.


    In fact, the valley mentioned by the guide is the valley passed by the famous national highway 60 in the United States. Along this valley, you can directly reach Springfield, the southwest important town of Missouri. And if you can get here, it''s not far from the core area of the osaqis.


    But the guide also said that there are many osaqis or Missourians living in this valley, and he didn''t know whether the Missourians who fled from the eastern plain would gather here, and then use the terrain here to block the soldiers of the first division.


    For kuaimai, as long as it can be proved that this road can go, then everything is OK. What if the osaqis gathered all the people they could find on either side of the road?


    Are the weapons of the first division really vegetarian?


    It''s a big deal. Just push it all the way!


    Kuaima this is not arrogant, but the real strength gives him the most powerful confidence!


    Can an elephant care if there are 100 rabbits in the way?


    So, after a day''s repair, the army set out directly and marched forward with great strides along the road pointed by the guide. Of course, the scouts will still be released a few kilometers away. These elite men riding the fastest horses will have a clear understanding of the situation ahead.


    Sure enough, after walking for two days, the scouts in front of him brought back a piece of news that made Kuaima extremely excited.


    "Sir, at a dangerous place about four kilometers ahead, a large number of enemies have gathered. It is roughly estimated that there are no less than 50000 people!" SM said in a straight line. Although he is the elder of Kuaima, he is the leader of scouts. In the first division, he is under the jurisdiction of Kuaima.


    "Uncle SM? Is the enemy really waiting for us Kuaima was very happy to hear the news.


    "It should be the main force of the enemy! And when we look through a telescope from a distance, the enemy should come from several different tribes. It seems that the osaqis know that they are not our opponents and have found a lot of helpers! "


    Although the osaqis are powerful, the number of them is similar to that of the Cherokee or the Cree. Therefore, even if all the osaqis soldiers are brought here, the maximum number is 30000.


    But it''s obviously impossible. Don''t the osaqis'' courts need to be guarded? Don''t you need to guard those important places? Therefore, the most soldiers that osaqis can gather here is 20000.


    Even if the soldiers of Missouri and Arkansas are all gathered together, the number will never exceed 30000! And now there are as many as 50000 people there. It is obvious that the allies of the osaqis have also sent troops.


    According to what the boss said before, it should be the reinforcements sent by the hayans, Omaha and arapahos.


    The bobcat said with a smile: "it should be the allies of the osaqis who have also sent troops. Otherwise, there would not be so many people gathered here."


    Fast horse asked: "Uncle SM, what kind of formation did those enemies put forward to meet us?"


    "Hey, sir, these guys obviously don''t know the strength of our weapons. The battle array they set up is just the battle array that allows us to bombard wildly and achieve the maximum effect..." Bobcat licked his lips excitedly. Obviously, the old scout was also excited.


    But Kuaima thought for a while, but shook his head, "Uncle SM, the chief said that we should be based on deterrence, and try not to kill those who can''t kill. After all, these people are our compatriots."


    Bobcat also nodded, and then pointed to the dozens of cattle carts in the center of the army and made a query expression.


    Kuaima nodded with a smile

 Chapter 484

    Although the black buffalo is the chief of the OSACHI people, he has never been a greedy person, at least in his own understanding, he has always been such a person.


    Therefore, in the face of the fierce Cherokee, he naturally led the soldiers under his command and the soldiers supported by his allies, and set up the largest battle line in the history of the whole tribe in a terrain favorable to his own side.


    The black buffalo knew that the Cherokees had a very powerful gun, and he also admitted that the weapons of the osaqis and their allies were far less powerful than those of the Cherokees.


    But what about that?


    The black buffalo didn''t send spies to investigate the Cherokee people. When he found out that the Cherokee people who came here this time were only about 10000, the black buffalo was very unhappy!


    Is it possible that the powerful osaqis can only ask you Cherokees to send just 10000 people?


    However, when the black buffalo learned that the Cherokees were marching along the valley, he was happy again.


    I have already judged that you are going this way, so I have prepared a big gift for you here! Don''t you look down on us osaqis? But you won''t know that we osaqis are not the only ones who welcome you this time, but also our many allies!


    Hum, no matter how powerful you are, can you beat more than 50000 with only 10000 people?


    The black buffalo, which has been in a strong state for a long time, never thought about the possibility of their powerful coalition''s failure.


    In the eyes of the black buffalo, a force of 50000 people is a huge force that can sweep across the great plain and beyond. Not to mention the Cherokees, even the powerful seven color flame alliance and the Kerry people farther north are definitely not the opponents of this powerful force!


    An army of 50000! This is a powerful force composed of pure soldiers. If you include the people who provide logistics for these soldiers, there are more than 80000 people!


    This huge force makes the black buffalo full of confidence.


    But when he thought about the number of buffaloes, bison and other prey that the army ate every day, even the black buffalo couldn''t help gasping.


    What this army eats every day is consumed by the whole tribe.


    Fortunately, the Cherokees came quickly. If they came a little later, this huge force might not be attacked by the enemy, and they would be completely dissolved because of the problem of food


    Standing on the top of the highest mountain behind the battle, the black buffalo watched the Cherokee approaching slowly. His heart was full of excitement before the battle!


    He even had an impulse to let his men attack the Cherokee army before the Cherokee had a firm foothold. Maybe we can get rid of these Cherokees in a moment!


    After all, there are 20000 people under his direct control alone! If you add in the soldiers of those affiliated tribes, the number will reach an astonishing 35000!


    I''m afraid there have never been so many soldiers in this great plain!


    Although the impulse in my heart is so strong, the black buffalo still stifles it.


    To charge, the Omaha, arapahos or Cheyenne have to charge in front. Although you are allies, aren''t your allies used to block the front?


    The black buffalo stood still, surrounded by the chiefs of the affiliated tribes and the top commanders of the three allies.


    "Chief black buffalo, why did the Cherokees stop? Shall we take the opportunity to attack them? " A man with a seven color headdress asked. Obviously, from this guy''s headdress, we can see that he is also a chief. It''s supposed to be the chief of a subordinate tribe of the osaqis.


    The black buffalo took a look at this guy and shook his head slightly. "We can''t rush out, because that will cause the death of many of our soldiers. We''ve got the best terrain, we''ve got more fighters than the enemy, we just need to wait for the Cherokees here. They won''t be our opponents in any case! "


    Although he rejected the chief''s request, the black buffalo actually had some regrets. It seems that many people have the same idea as they just thought.


    Just as the black buffalo said this, Kuaima was a little relieved about two kilometers in front of the Osage coalition.


    What he was most worried about was that the enemy would launch a full charge when the first division was not firmly established.


    Although the first division was not afraid of the whole enemy''s charge, it was not the best situation for the first division to be quiet. The weapons of the first division need a good position to give full play to all their power.


    Even just now, in order to prevent the Osage allied forces from charging, during the previous March, Kuaima specially placed all the catapults in the outer ring of the large forces, while the mortars were placed in the second layer.


    Once the enemy really takes advantage of the unstable position of the first division to launch a charge, it will have to rely on a large number of grenades to carry out indiscriminate coverage bombing on the enemy.


    Kuaima doesn''t worry that the enemy will be able to rush through the area covered by the grenade. With a total of 900 grenades, let alone a mere 50000 people, even if there are twice as many people, they will definitely not be able to rush through the death zone between 500 meters and 200 meters.


    But in that case, the tactics of persuading and deterring the enemy to reduce the number of casualties as much as possible will not be realized.


    Others don''t know. As the best brother of stone bear, Kuaima knows how much his boss attaches importance to population. Even if these people are enemies, his boss can''t bear to kill them on a large scale.


    Therefore, after seeing that the Osage coalition did not launch a charge at the first time, Kuaima was completely relieved.


    Under the gaze of the Osage coalition of more than 50000 people, 10000 soldiers of the first division of the bear army began to build positions about two kilometers away from the enemy''s front.


    In fact, it''s not very complicated to build positions. It''s just to set out all arms according to the range of their weapons.


    In front of the soldiers of the first division who have weapons with a range of at least 140 meters, there is no need to worry about the weapons of the Osage coalition which may have a range of only 180 meters.


    When the officers and men of the first division were in position according to their respective commanders'' orders, a huge open space flashed out in the center of the whole position.


    This strange sight can be seen even by the black buffalo standing two kilometers away.


    Why do these Cherokees have to make such a big space?


    This is not only the question of the black buffalo, but also the question of all senior commanders of the Osage coalition

 Chapter 485

    The top of the Osage coalition, and the coalition soldiers who had been watching the Cherokees for a long time, soon knew what the Cherokees were doing to make such a large space in their positions.


    Just under the gaze of all the Osage soldiers, big, round guys floated slowly from the open space of the Cherokee people. Even if they were so far away, the Osage soldiers could feel the size of more than ten big guys.


    Looking at the Cherokee position from this distance, a single Cherokee soldier is not much bigger than a small ant. If his eyes are not very good, he can only see a dark area


    No contrast, no harm. Even in such a long distance, those ten big guys are as big as a big tomato, which shows how big these ten big guys are.


    "What''s this?" This is a common question in the minds of almost all the Osage coalition forces.


    But it''s so far away that it''s impossible for them to see clearly.


    Deep in the middle of the Great Plains, the osaqis had a good relationship with the French, but even the black buffalo did not have a telescope. Naturally, they don''t know what these big guys are.


    Even if they can see these 18 guys clearly, they don''t know what they are.


    "Sir, the wind is right now, but the wind is not very strong. I think if we wait a little longer, the wind will increase, and then we can make the balloon flutter! " The black wolf excitedly looked at the hot air balloon that was continuously injected with hot air, and said to Kuaima with certainty.


    Black wolf is a thin man, but if you look down on him because of his black and thin appearance, you are completely wrong.


    This guy is a real ruthless. He is also Qu Kui, a soldier of Honghe tribe. He is also the most important person of the old lion. Every time the old lion comes to Monongahela, the black wolf is the leader of the guard of the mad lion.


    The old lion happened to be in Monongahela when the stone bear was making a hot-air balloon, and then the black wolf, the leader of the crazy lion guard, was attracted by the stone bear. Well, it''s mainly because his body shape is very similar to that of bobcat, and his temperament is also very similar.


    So the black wolf became the fifth person of the whole Cherokee tribe to fly in a hot air balloon, and also the first soldier of the bear army to fly in a hot air balloon after the expansion of the bear army.


    And black wolf''s performance did not disappoint stone bear. This guy is not only not afraid of heights, but also excited when he comes down.


    As a result, the first experimenter of hot air balloon as a military weapon became the black wolf. He was also appointed by Shi Xiong and had the absolute right to select hot air balloon experimenters in the whole army.


    From the date of the birth of the hot air balloon, until now, the whole experiment of the bear army hot air balloon has been completed by the black wolf.


    This time, the black wolf came to the logistics camp of the western expedition with 18 hot air balloons and the soldiers of the bear army who drove the balloons, and brought a word from chief Dali.


    "The chief said that these 18 balloons should gather together to fight for a real battle in a certain battle."


    It was because of this order that bighorn sheep allocated the 18 balloons to the most arduous first division.


    Black wolf said that the wind will increase in a moment, and the wind direction is suitable for the judgment of the balloon drifting, Kuaima never doubted.


    Although he doesn''t have much contact with the black wolf, Kuaima knows that the black skinny man, who is five or six years older than himself, is definitely the most authoritative hot air balloon expert of the whole bear army. Even the big bear is not as good as the man in front of him in hot air balloon.


    When I went back to Monongahela, I saw seven or eight balloons in a neat formation in the air more than once, flying more than ten kilometers with the wind at an altitude of several hundred meters.


    Those balloons can not only travel a long distance with the wind, but also rise and fall in the air with a nearly consistent rhythm.


    Kuaima saw with his own eyes that the highest height of the hot-air balloons was more than one kilometer when they floated. Similarly, the hot-air balloons would descend in a neat way when they floated. The descending height was once as low as the height of the hanging basket less than 50 meters from the ground


    It can be said that every time I see those balloons rise, fall or float with the wind, it makes Kuaima marvel.


    Kuaima thinks that he doesn''t have the ability to do this. Even Dali bear sighs in private, saying that black wolf is born to eat this bowl of rice.


    Of course, Kuaima knows that the reason why the black wolf is able to do this is not by anything else, but by almost the whole day every day, and then continuous training for nearly half a year.


    Such intensive training has created the prestige of the "air force" of the stormy bear army.


    Well, the word "air force" is also used by chief bear!


    Kuaima is very clear that the black wolf in front of him said that the wind will become stronger after a while, so the wind will certainly become stronger after a while.


    After a long period of training, their air force has been extremely sensitive to wind direction and wind force. Anyway, Kuaima thinks it is absolutely impossible, but any soldier in the air force can do it.


    What''s that called again? Well, chief big bear seems to say that it''s called "there''s a specialty in technology"


    Sure enough, after not two cigarettes, the wind seems to be getting stronger.


    Black wolf decisively issued an order: "ground crew, put No. 3 grenade into the basket! Be careful! Other air force brothers immediately enter the basket. After the No. 3 grenade is loaded, the pilot will increase his firepower! Air force, take off


    With the black wolf''s order, more than 100 men of the bear Army Air Force gave a "Huha" in unison, and then delivered No. 3 grenade to the hanging basket. The soldiers who were ready to take off checked their equipment and entered the hanging basket one after another.


    No. 3 grenade is a kind of air drop grenade specially developed by arhat for hot air balloon. This kind of grenade is still detonated by fuse, but the fuse of No. 3 grenade is relatively long, and it takes about eight seconds to ignite the grenade.


    That is to say, if the hanging basket of the hot-air balloon is 100 meters away from the ground, and the thrower on it lights the No. 3 grenade, he just needs to silently count "one, two, three" according to a certain rhythm in his heart and then throw the grenade down, then the grenade will be detonated when it reaches the ground.


    It takes about 4.5 seconds for an object to fall at the speed of free fall at an altitude of 100 meters, including the air resistance, which is about 4.7 seconds. It takes about three seconds to light the fuse. When the grenade reaches the ground, it can be set off.


    Only two soldiers entered the basket. One was in charge of the stove and the hand-held hair dryer, and the other was in charge of using the flag language. The soldier was called the driver. And the other one is a professional thrower!


    With everyone watching, the driver in the 18 baskets shook the hand hair dryer, and then the 18 big guys began to lift off slowly with ropes

 Chapter 486

    Although the stone bear gathered the whole family''s efforts to consume all the materials hank brought from Europe before it produced 18 hot-air balloons, and although the soldiers driving the hot-air balloons could make the balloons float in a neat formation for a long distance under suitable weather conditions, these 18 hot-air balloons were not really "air force", At most, it has the rudiment of the air force.


    But even so, the first actual combat of the "air force" of the fierce bear army showed unparalleled power!


    In this era, even if we fight with hot-air balloons, it''s a truly cross dimensional battle!


    Before the 18 balloons were launched and floated in a neat formation, any war in any country in the world was a two-dimensional war. That is to say, both sides are fighting on the same ground level, and the battlefield has only length and width, but no height.


    But now, when the 18 balloons are successfully launched to a height of less than 500 meters from the ground, the 36 stormy bear soldiers driving the 18 balloons finally add the dimension of height to the battlefield!


    Although it only adds a high dimension, the consequences are quite terrible.


    In the original historical time and space, before the aircraft was developed, the most powerful weapon on the planet was called battleship. It was by virtue of its huge battle fleet that Britain swept across the four oceans and laid such a great empire.


    Whether it''s the early windsurfing battleship, the Iowa class battleship, the Yamato class battleship or the Bismarck class battleship in World War II, they are definitely the most terrifying weapons on the planet in a certain era.


    On the two-dimensional battlefield, the battleship with huge caliber naval gun and heavy armor is like a God on the battlefield.


    The only thing that can deal with battleships is battleships, and they must be of the same level!


    Battleships ruled the planet for hundreds of years from the day they appeared!


    However, after the emergence of aircraft, battleships, a powerful weapon that has ruled the planet for hundreds of years, were quickly eliminated. Nothing else. When the plane brought the dimension of altitude into the battlefield, everyone found that the battleship, which was so powerful that it was almost invincible, was just scum in front of the guy who was even more terrifying.


    That''s why, after World War II, aircraft carriers became the foundation for the United States to dominate the world.


    The United States, which has a double-digit aircraft carrier fleet, is such a loser. In Hollywood blockbusters, the presidents of the United States always say in a critical moment - where is our aircraft carrier fleet? This directly reflects the role of the air force.


    It''s 1768. It''s 135 years before the Wright brothers invented the airplane. It''s still a century and a half before the airplane can be used in actual combat!


    So, in this era, when the dimension of altitude is added to the battlefield with the hot air balloon, not to mention the Indian aborigines, even if you unite the most powerful countries in Europe, such as England, France, theop, in front of this kind of hot air balloon that can fight, it is also a waste.


    In this era, even if the balloon can only fly less than one kilometer, it is invincible. Because no weapon can threaten a balloon at this altitude. But the hot-air balloon can be thrown down recklessly in the high altitude!


    You can''t fight others, but they can bomb you on your head. What can you do?


    The only way is to run.


    As long as you run faster than the speed of the balloon, then you will be OK, otherwise, wait for the call of the Lord death.


    The black wolf knows all this, because the omnipotent chief has told them about the strength of the air force more than once. In the past, the black wolf didn''t know the strength of the air force, but when he took off again and again in a hot-air balloon, And then again and again led the "Air Force brothers" to throw the stones that were used as No. 3 grenades or other types of grenades from the hanging basket again and again. After that, the black wolf began to realize the power of hot air balloons.


    In the past, it was definitely impossible to use real airdrop grenades in training. Only occasionally, when the length of the fuse of the airdrop grenade was determined, some real airdrop grenades would be used.


    But even if only occasionally use real airdrop grenades in the test, when dozens of grenades are dropped from the hanging basket at the same time, and then cause a large violent explosion hundreds of meters below, the black wolf is also deeply shocked by this weapon.


    The black wolf is very sure of what the chief said, but the 18 balloons were just training before. What will happen in the first actual combat? The black wolf has no bottom in his heart.


    Black wolf''s balloon was the last one to go up. There was one more person in his basket, a Missourian who spoke Osage.


    This guy took a hot-air balloon for the first time. At the beginning, he was excited to ask questions. But when the balloon floated up, the black wolf could not laugh or cry and found that some kind of liquid with strong coquettish smell was flowing down this guy''s robe


    This guy is really scared to pee


    The black wolf ignored the guy who was very pale and clung to the hanging basket fence with both hands. Instead, he used the flag to give orders to the other 17 brothers on the hot-air balloon.


    Soon, black wolf''s balloon, like the other 17 balloons, was suspended about 500 meters above the ground. Because there was a rope tied to the basket at this time, all the 18 balloons were at almost the same height.


    Black wolf raised the single telescope hanging around his neck, looked at the direction of the enemy for a while, and then stretched out his hand to feel the wind direction and wind speed, which continued to make a series of flag commands.


    "Untie the rope and float along with the wind to disperse the formation. The height will drop by 50 meters. Keep the height of 450 meters and float over the enemy position!"


    This is the flag command of the black wolf. Because at the height of 500 meters, black wolf found that the relative height of the highest mountain around the local position was only about 350 meters. Therefore, the balloon must descend in the process of drifting.


    The black wolf''s command of the balloon is not only to give the enemy a bad impression, but also to take the Missourian who can speak Osage to persuade him to surrender! If the height from the ground is too high, even if you shout with a big horn, I''m afraid the Osage coalition below can''t hear it!


    Therefore, it is safest to descend to a height of about 100 meters from the highest point of the enemy''s position. At this height, you can also hear the voice of persuading people to surrender with a big horn, and the enemy''s weapons can''t pose any threat to the balloon

 Chapter 487

    Black buffalo led a group of tribal leaders and Allied commanders to stand on the top of the highest hill near their own position. Standing on the top of the hill with a relative height of about 350 meters, it was enough for them to see all the surrounding conditions clearly.


    They could see the fierce Cherokee. Although they couldn''t see the specific situation clearly, the 18 slowly floating hot-air balloons still made the black buffalo, and even all the soldiers of the Osage coalition, look a little stunned.


    Even from this distance, the originally huge hot-air balloon looks only the size of a tomato, but it can fly. It''s amazing.


    In this era, not to mention the ignorant and backward North American Indians, even in any country on this planet, when seeing the man-made objects that can fly, I''m afraid all kinds of inexplicable emotions and even panic can be aroused everywhere.


    In fact, in the valley just below the top of the hill where the black buffalo stood, many Indian men were already kneeling on their knees and praying.


    The eighteen things that rose from the sky made these soldiers feel inexplicable panic!


    Even some tribal leaders standing with the black buffalo began to tremble in their legs


    Then, under the gaze of all the Osage allies, the eighteen things floating in the air in the distance began to move slowly, and slowly lowered their height.


    When the 18 balloons were nearly 500 meters away from the top of the hill, the height of the balloon had dropped to 450 meters, which was the floating height designated by black wolf.


    At this height and at this distance, the black buffalo standing on the top of the hill can barely see what these 18 big guys are.


    From this distance, the balloon the size of a tomato just now has become bigger than a washbasin. The most important thing is that the bear Army Air Force soldiers standing in the basket can be seen.


    A burst of noise suddenly broke out from the top of the hill, and then the noise with the hot air balloon drifting closer and closer, began to spread rapidly from the top of the hill to the valley below.


    It has to be said that in order to block the soldiers of the first division, the black buffalo specially chose an excellent terrain for the Osage coalition.


    The valley, about one kilometer wide, began to shrink slowly here, and finally became a mountain pass only about 300 meters wide. Behind the mountain pass, the width of the valley began to enlarge rapidly.


    Looking down from high altitude, it''s like a horizontal hourglass, wide on both sides and narrow in the middle, just like two trumpet mouths facing the trumpet placed together.


    The large forces of the Osage allied forces hoarded behind the trumpet mouth in the back, while the trumpet mouth in the front was open. On both sides were hills more than 200 meters high, which were steep and difficult to climb.


    The hills on both sides of the trumpet are full of elite soldiers of the Osage coalition, all holding long bows or bone spears and other throwing weapons, firmly guarding the wings of the trumpet in front.


    If the soldiers of the first division of the stormy bear army want to pass here, they have to attack the narrowest place, that is, the place where the two trumpets butt. Because only through there can they enter the valley behind them.


    However, in this terrain, the long-range attackers of the Osage alliance occupy the highlands on both sides of the trumpet in front. Once the soldiers of the first division attack the narrowest trumpet mouth, they will inevitably encounter the long-range attacks of the Osage Alliance on both sides of the highlands. In the trumpet mouth position, the black buffalo arranged a heavy defense, and in the rear of these defensive soldiers, there are a large number of Osage coalition forces waiting for the top.


    If there is no hot weapon, it is impossible to use cold weapon to break this defense. Therefore, the black buffalo firmly believes that the line of defense they set up is absolutely solid.


    Even if the Cherokees had that kind of terrifying artillery, it was impossible to break through here - if the Cherokees didn''t leave more than half of them, they would never break through here!


    This is the self-confidence of the black buffalo. It is also the basic reason why the black buffalo dare to gather all the soldiers here to stop the Cherokee.


    In fact, what neither Kuaima nor Bobcat knows is that black buffalo has arranged nearly 20000 reinforcements about five kilometers behind this line of defense!


    In order to eat the Cherokee, the black buffalo really put all his eggs in one basket. He even mobilized the soldiers who protected the royal court and other important positions of the tribe, and secretly hid in the rear.


    Even many senior members of the Osage don''t know about this. These people are the biggest killer left by the black buffalo!


    These soldiers are the most elite soldiers in the clan. These soldiers are the greatest dependence of the black buffalo!


    This arrangement of front and back, light and darkness, is the firm foundation for the black buffalo to stand here with the Cherokee people!


    But the black buffalo never thought that the Cherokee, who had that kind of terrifying gun, had a more terrifying weapon, and this weapon could even fly with people in the sky


    The black buffalo is about to cry. It''s really about to cry. Especially when the 18 hot-air balloons line up in a formation similar to a triangle and float to his head from a distance, the black buffalo is really about to cry!


    When the 18 balloons are in the distance, it looks like that. But when they float to the top of the head, even if the height is still 100 meters, 18 balloons look huge at this height.


    When 18 hot air balloons appear on your head, the Indians who have never seen them will be scared to pee.


    Especially when the familiar language of Osage still sounded on the top of the head, more Osage Allied soldiers really knelt down - the great son of God said, as long as the Osage people and other people give up resistance, as long as they obediently surrender, then they can avoid the anger of the gods in the sky! And once you dare to resist, then you will immediately taste the anger of God!


    No one knows why there is someone''s voice in the sky, and the voice is still so loud. But at this moment, if there are people who are afraid, there must be people who are not afraid. Especially with the black buffalo around those elite tribal soldiers, there is no lack of courage.


    Then, at a certain position on the top of the mountain, a roar suddenly broke out. With the roar, some arrows and some bone spears rose into the sky.


    However, these arrows and bone spears, which were originally enough to kill a bison, fell down one after another because of exhaustion when they were 20 or 30 meters away from the big heads.


    Then, as everyone watched in horror, a black spot with a spark suddenly fell from under the big guy. Looking at the direction, the target was exactly where the arrows and bone spears had just risen

 Chapter 488

    Although only dropped three No. 3 grenades, but these three grenades set off a bloodbath below!


    Of course, the black wolf didn''t know that on the top of the hill below were all the leaders of the Osage alliance, except the chief, who was the leader of the tribe. If he took out any one to stamp his feet, he would be shocked three times.


    The leaders of the osaqis were so confused that the black wolf, who had been warned and bombed, used three hand grenades to complete the whole thing. Including the black buffalo who just wanted to defeat the Cherokee dream!


    In fact, when the black wolf saw that a small group of people on the top of the mountain below dared to attack his precious hot-air balloon, he almost subconsciously gave the order of warning bombing. Then, the thrower in the basket did not hesitate to comply with the order of the black wolf, and lit three No. 3 grenades in a row. After counting three times in a row, I dropped the three grenades.


    The black buffalo, a group of people, just stood in the center of the three grenades. Unfortunately, it was the first time that they bombed in the air in actual combat. The thrower was a little nervous and slowed down in silent counting. As a result, the three grenades exploded without landing!


    There are three shells made of thin cast iron, in which a whole kilo of black powder is added, and there is a large handful of iron sand airdrop type No. 3 grenade. If it explodes in mid air, the radiation range is quite wide.


    If such a grenade explodes at a height of five meters from the ground, the creatures within a radius of 15 meters below are almost dead without shelter!


    Just as it happened, the hapless black buffalo and his group of subordinates were in the middle of the explosion range of three air blast No. 3 grenades. As a result, after the three loud noises, there was only a lot of flesh and blood left in that area


    Later, according to a leader of the osaqi tribe who was lucky not to die in the battle, the scene was extremely bloody. All the people standing on the top of the mountain were shocked by the three loud noises. When they came to their senses, they saw the blood and flesh of the beach, which could not be seen at all.


    The leader also said that many people, including him, vomit at the first time, which is uncontrollable!


    They had never seen such a bloody scene. Even in their dreams, they had never dreamed of such a bloody scene.


    That kind of scene, even more frightening than the scene created by the most terrible devil


    The final result is that the arrogant leaders who just stood on the top of the mountain all threw up and knelt down at the next moment.


    They finally understood what the voice suddenly appeared in the sky meant.


    What''s more, it''s the fury from the gods!


    Black buffalo, right? But his guards just made some disrespectful moves to the gods. What happened? It''s all turned into a pool of broken meat!


    Under such deterrence, who dares to resist?


    It''s a god floating in the sky!


    what? You said it wasn''t a God? Isn''t God able to fly in the sky? Isn''t God able to bring down so much anger?


    Don''t say that kind of anger. If you can fly, I can call you dad!


    The height of one hundred meters is enough for the black wolf with good eyesight to see what''s going on below.


    What''s the matter with this? Didn''t I throw three grenades down as a warning? Are you so scared? Shit, I knelt down. What''s going on?


    The Missouri traitor who can speak Osage around the black wolf also saw clearly what happened below. He did not expect that the "black melon" in the wooden box around him would have such great power.


    This thing can''t be resisted if it is thrown down!


    Well, the guy with the seven color crown below seems to be the chief of the osaqi nationality that I saw from a distance, right? How can it turn into a pool of broken meat in the blink of an eye?


    Huh? The black buffalo was killed by the fury of the gods?


    Looking at the Missouri traitor who had been in a daze for a long time, he suddenly realized that the chief of the osaqis had been killed by the anger of the gods


    When the Missouri traitor told the black wolf what he saw, the black wolf was stunned for a moment, and then he was very happy.


    He pulled the Missouri traitor over and whispered something to him. At last, he looked at the guy and asked, "can you tell me what I said in Osage? That''s a good point! Can we do that? "


    "I..."


    The Missouri traitor just hesitated a little. The black wolf grabbed his chest and said, "if you don''t speak quickly, I will throw you down here!"


    The Missouri traitor''s face turned white. But then he took a deep breath, raised the big horn made of iron in his hand, and yelled at the bottom: "the humble black buffalo and some of his people dare to disobey the will of the God, even dare to fight against the God, so the God just let down his anger and burned the black Buffalo!"


    After a pause, the guy continued to roar: "now, the Black Buffalo has been burned to death by the fury of the God, but the God is not satisfied. The God will continue to burn your head with fury! If you don''t want to be burned to death by God''s anger, kneel down, pray and surrender! Then the gods will let you go! "


    When Missouri said this, the black wolf had already sent the order to the other 17 balloons through the flag.


    But as soon as the Missouri traitor''s words came to an end, some black spots with sparks fell from the other 17 balloons


    The size of hot-air balloons is very large, and in order to avoid collision in the process of drifting, the distance between the two hot-air balloons is more than 100 meters, which can ensure that the two hot-air balloons will not collide.


    Eighteen hot-air balloons formed a nearly triangular formation, with the widest side more than 600 meters long.


    Then, when these balloons dropped three grenades one after another, it was a complete mess below.


    But in fact, the damage caused by these 18 hot-air balloons is really not much. After all, this balloon is not a modern bomber, it can''t carry out carpet bombing.


    But the problem is that Indians have never seen it. It''s a big thing, and it''s capable of landing powerful "fury.". Therefore, even though the No. 3 grenades dropped by the 18 hot air balloons did not kill many people, the panic caused by them was far greater than that caused by hundreds of grenades throwing at the same time


    This is the fury of the gods!

 Chapter 489

    As the commander of the first division of the fierce bear army, Kuaima has a heavy burden!


    Especially when he learned that the osaqis had gathered so many soldiers, he was even more worried.


    This is not to say that Kuaima has no confidence to win this battle. For the first division, even if there are more than 50000 enemies in front of it, in Kuaima''s eyes, these enemies are like what their boss said. What''s their name? Well, local chicken and dog.


    The reason why Kuaima is nervous is that he is not sure how to control the killing in the battle.


    Kuaima knows the most about the weapon power of these guys under his command. Even the smallest number of 55 mortars can cause unimaginable lethality if they launch a saturation volley.


    Not to mention the nine hundred door grenades.


    If these catapults really come for ten volleys, I''m afraid the 50000 people on the opposite side will have to fall at least 20000 people!


    But the boss said that the western expedition should try not to cause too much killing, but try to persuade people to surrender!


    As a big bear from childhood to big partner, how can Kuaima not know what result his boss wants?


    It''s just that there are more than 50000 enemies on the opposite side. This thing is out of our control.


    If you want to ensure the safety of the officers and men of the first division, you have to use your weapons to inflict heavy damage on the enemy, and then you can completely defeat the enemy


    What makes Kuaima confused is that he just wanted to try this method, and he completely disintegrated all the enemies in front of him.


    Standing two kilometers away, Kuaima only vaguely saw that black wolf''s hot-air balloon seemed to have made a warning bombing, and then the rest of the hot-air balloons also seemed to have made a warning bombing. As a result, the more than 50000 Osage troops knelt down more than 40000 people


    What''s going on?


    Kuaima looks at the Osage soldiers who are kneeling on the ground with a look of panic, but their eyes are constantly peeking at the balloons floating above their heads. It seems that they understand a little.


    At this time, in addition to two balloons floating at an altitude of more than 400 meters for warning, the other 16 balloons had dropped to the height of 50 meters. At this height, these 16 balloons look really stressful.


    Even Kuaima, who is used to seeing hot air balloons take off, is still wanted by the sky blocking hot air balloons at this moment.


    If the 18 balloons floating at an altitude of 450 meters just now have scared the soldiers of the Osage allied forces, then when the 16 balloons are lowered to this altitude, it is estimated that many soldiers of the Osage allied forces have been scared to pee


    Just now, after seeing that most of the soldiers of Osage''s allied forces were kneeling down honestly, the black wolf decisively lowered the height of his balloon. When the balloon he was in dropped to a height of 50 meters from the ground, the black wolf threw the rope down, and then he quickly descended down the rope.


    A 50 meter descent is a must for the air force.


    When the black wolf came to the ground, almost all the soldiers of the Osage coalition were afraid to touch the ground with their foreheads, and even dared not look up at the black wolf.


    They regard the black wolf as the messenger of the God


    Then, the black wolf fixed his balloon, and continued to fix the other balloons. When he finished the work, Kuaima and his guards had come here.


    Sixteen huge hot-air balloons hovered in midair about 50 meters from the ground. That kind of deterrent force is really great.


    Kuaima used this method to completely suppress the soldiers of the Osage coalition.


    Then, the first division was so bloodless. Well, it should have won a big victory for no reason.


    Watching these soldiers of the Osage coalition, escorted by the soldiers of the first division, go to the designated area and squat down one by one, the horse will know that the war has won inexplicably.


    In addition to the more than 10000 people who ran away, the remaining 40000 people were all captured here.


    However, the first division only paid 54 air dropped No. 3 grenades and... The physical strength and logistical supplies from the logistics camp


    The officers and men of the first division who would have thought there would be a fierce battle were naturally overjoyed.


    As long as it''s a war, where are the undead? Whether it''s your comrades in arms, brothers or enemies who die, they''re all alive, aren''t they?


    Especially under the propaganda of the chief, now the officers and men of the fierce bear army all know that the people of other tribes with black hair, black eyes and yellow skin who live in this continent are actually their own compatriots.


    Therefore, as long as we can not kill people, especially those compatriots of other tribes, it is a good thing.


    Obviously, this battle, which was supposed to be a fierce battle, was successfully solved by the black wolf, which is undoubtedly a great good thing for anyone.


    Kuaima lit a cigarette for the black wolf himself. Seeing that the soldiers in the distance were busy counting and arranging the prisoners, he said with a smile: "black wolf, what did you think at the beginning? How did you come up with such a solution to these osaqis? "


    Although black wolf is the commander of "air force" appointed by Shi Xiong, he should be respectful in front of Kuaima. Everyone knows that among the most trusted people in the whole tribe, Kuaima is definitely the first.


    "Sir, in fact, I think if I use the words of the chief to describe it, it''s my bad luck..." the black wolf said with a wry smile. "I didn''t expect that when I did the warning bombing for the first time, I would blow up the black buffalo, the chief of the osaqi people, all at once, and then there was a kind of high-level leader of the osaqi people..."


    After listening to the black wolf about the process, the fast horse can''t help but cover his head and have nothing to say.


    It''s true that as our boss said, the black wolf really has bad luck


    But no matter what luck you have, as long as you can win these osaqis without blood, that''s good luck!


    "Big spear!" After thinking about it, the horse said hello. In a short time, the spear of gaoshu tribe came running.


    "Later, before dinner, you gather all the grenades together, and we''re going to show the volley of the grenades in front of these osaqis. These guys are now subject to us, but it''s not safe. We need to give them a more shocking scene to completely suppress them. "


    "Guarantee to finish the task!" The spear held his chest and raised his head to salute, then went down to arrange

 Chapter 490

    "... to tell you the truth, we Cherokees are the messengers of the gods! The reason why we come to you now is that you have angered the God of heaven, and the God of heaven has sent us to punish you! "


    Kuaima stood in a slightly higher place with a big horn, his voice echoed around. Around him were the prisoners of the Osage coalition.


    Forty thousand people together, even close together, occupy a large area.


    However, Kuaima was not afraid. At the beginning, when the expeditionary army faced the charge of more than 20000 Kerry people, he was not afraid. Now how could he be afraid of the prisoners in front of him?


    "You may not know that our tribe has just had a new chief, and our new chief is the son of God appointed by the great and supreme Sun God. He is the messenger of God in the world, we must obey the will of the great son of God! The son of God told us that you have angered the Supreme God because of some things, so we will punish you according to the order of the son of God! "


    Kuaima''s voice continued to reverberate, and by this time, some prisoners had already knelt down devoutly and began to pray.


    "You can''t help believing it! See those treasures flying in the sky? That''s the hand of the son of God! Only God and the son of God can make such a treasure


    With these words, more prisoners knelt down.


    "Don''t think we defeated you by the gift of the son of God! In fact, even without these 18 treasures from the son of God, we can completely defeat you. It''s just that your ending may be more tragic... "


    A prisoner stood up. This was a tall and strong prisoner. He seemed a little unconvinced.


    "Dear Victor, although we are now your captives, we are all brave fighters. We believe that if you did not have these 18 treasures from the great son of God, you could defeat us."


    Sure enough, what the big man said was full of all kinds of unconventionality.


    I can''t blame this guy for saying that. As a matter of fact, there are many people with such ideas among these prisoners. After all, the osaqis before were the overlord of this land, and no one dared to provoke them.


    But now, they put down their weapons and became the captives of the Cherokees. Although they were trapped by a large army, it doesn''t mean that they really gave in.


    "What? You don''t believe what I just said? " The horse askew his head to look at the big man and asked.


    "It''s not that we don''t believe in the gods and the sons of God. We just don''t believe that you Cherokees can easily defeat us." Said the man, strangling his neck.


    "It doesn''t matter." The horse laughed. "Who else has the same idea as this warrior? Stand up as much as you can. Don''t worry. As the teacher of the first division under the command of the son of God, I won''t do anything to you. This, I can swear to the great son of God. "


    Maybe it worked. As soon as the voice dropped, thousands of men immediately stood up. The momentum was quite frightening.


    But Kuaima can''t be scared. He smiles and says in a loud voice, "if you feel unconvinced, go out. I''ll show you the strength of our first division''s weapons."


    These men who stand up are undoubtedly the elite soldiers of the osaqi nationality. Since they dare to stand up, they are naturally not afraid of death.


    Soon, more than 2000 men were escorted and gathered together by some soldiers of the first division. They stood about 200 meters away from the big troops. Behind them was a hill more than 100 meters high.


    "If you have the guts, just stand here and I''ll show you the power of our Cherokee weapons! Of course, if you dare to run around after a while, then don''t blame us for being killed. Remember, if you want to live, don''t run around! "


    Kuaima said loudly, and then waved his hand. The long prepared catapult troops immediately arranged the formation in a tense and orderly manner.


    In a few minutes, nine hundred grenades were set up. Then, as the horse waved the flag, the 900 door grenade immediately roared!


    Although the sound of each door''s catapult is not big when it is launched, the sound of 900 door''s catapult when it is launched at the same time can be called earth shaking!


    When the air across a chilling scream, almost all the prisoners subconsciously covered their ears.


    But that is clearly not enough.


    When a total of 900 grenades loaded with 200 grams of chard fell into the designated area, the whole world changed color.


    Except that the range of the catapult is not as good as that of the 55 mortar, the others are almost the same as that of the 55 mortar.


    Nine hundred warheads loaded with 200 grams of high explosive grenades exploded almost at the same time. The momentum can no longer be described as earth shaking.


    As a matter of fact, even Kuaima himself has never seen the scene of nine hundred catapults firing at the same time. Today''s volley is the first time that he has seen so many catapults firing at the same time.


    The 900 door catapults are arranged according to the standard of five meters between each other and five meters between the front and back. There are six rows of 150 door catapults in each row.


    And the catapult salvo is in accordance with the range of 400 meters salvo. Therefore, when the 900 high explosive grenades landed, a blasting surface of 750 meters long and 30 meters wide was formed on the sunny side of the hill


    Nine hundred grenades exploded at the same time, forming a wonderful phenomenon similar to resonance. Nine hundred small mushroom clouds are connected together to form a huge black mushroom cloud hundreds of meters wide, which looks like death''s smile


    No one can describe the scene of the 900 high explosive grenades exploding at the same time. If Shi Xiong is present, even if he has seen a large number of magnificent war movies in his previous life, he can never find a word to describe the scene of the volley. Because even the stone bear has never seen such a spectacular scene.


    Well, if there are any, it''s just the scene of mushroom bomb explosion


    The explosion point is only 200 meters away from the more than 2000 unconvinced osaqis, so the more than 2000 osaqis were the first to be impacted.


    Of course, in this distance, shrapnel fragments certainly can not hurt them, but the huge shock wave has brought them unforgettable heavy damage.


    Even though it was more than 200 meters apart, the huge shock wave connected into a piece, or the hundreds of men standing outside were directly blown down. The rest of the men could not stand still.


    The Osage prisoners, 400 meters away, simply knelt down one by one.


    The huge explosion swept across the valley at the speed of 340 meters per second. Almost everyone''s ears were left with sharp tinnitus at this moment

 Chapter 491

    The catapult volleyed three times in a row.


    Three times later, there was no movement among the more than 2000 osaqi soldiers who were still holding their necks. Moreover, not only were there no movement, they were all lying on the ground and praying in a posture of falling all over the ground


    As for the soldiers who were a little farther away, they all knelt down.


    From the frightened look on their faces, we can see that these people are really scared.


    They are not fools, and fools cannot be qualified soldiers. So of course they knew what weapons the Cherokees had in their hands, and they knew that they could not resist them!


    If anyone tries to stand in front of this kind of weapon to resist, the only end is to become a pool of meat that can''t be seen.


    Well, it''s like the great black buffalo chief is now.


    Although the black buffalo chief is great, he can''t compete with the gods. The God just let down his anger and turned the black buffalo chief into a pile of broken meat


    So, the Cherokees, who are supported by the gods and have such terrible weapons in their hands, can''t be provoked


    Kuaima is very happy for his volley idea.


    If a battle really breaks out between the two sides, the first division will be able to solve these problems, but it will certainly consume a lot of ammunition. The most important thing is that once there is a battle, it will inevitably lead to death. There are bound to be many, many deaths in the Osage coalition, and I''m afraid the first division will have to be downsized


    Whether it''s the death of Osage or the reduction of the first division, that''s what Kuaima wants to see.


    But now, with 54 air dropped No. 3 grenades and 2700 grenade launchers, the resistance will of the Osage coalition has been completely destroyed. Is there a better result?


    Kuaima clearly remembers that when the boss taught the high-level commander of the fierce bear army, he repeatedly emphasized one point, that is, "to attack the soldiers and plan, to attack the heart".


    Before, Kuaima didn''t know the true meaning of these two sentences, but now, he finally understood why the boss emphasized these two sentences.


    Sure enough, it''s a plan to attack the enemy!


    If we can still solve the enemy''s resistance mentality in this way in the next battle, the western expedition will be much easier. The most important thing is to achieve the goal that the boss told us to kill as few people as possible so as to retain more people.


    Compared with conquering these tribes, keeping more people is the strategic goal.


    Until now, Kuaima finally understood what the boss meant.


    Before the crusade to the south, although a lot of Crees were killed, the people killed were nothing compared with the huge population base of the Crees. After the Kerry people who have retained most of the population have successfully integrated into the tribe, the strength of the tribe has been greatly improved immediately.


    It seems that the saying "population is fundamental" by the boss means this.


    According to the boss, there are millions of compatriots living in this vast central plain. If we can integrate all these tribes, how strong will the tribe be?


    Every time I think about it, Kuaima feels that his blood is boiling like a pot


    On the night of this encounter, Shi Xiong asked the communication officer of the army to send the message to the rear camp with flying pigeons. At the speed of flying pigeons, the commander of big horn sheep has received the message.


    It''s just a pity that the nearly 20000 reinforcements secretly arranged by the black buffalo ran away.


    If we take these 20000 reinforcements again, then the entire Osage people will be completely solved.


    But these reinforcements are not worried. With powerful force, especially the 18 hot air balloons, I''m afraid no one dares to resist the tribal army any more.


    Sure enough, at noon the next day, Kuaima received the message from bighorn sheep with flying pigeons. Kuaima laughed after watching it.


    The army moved on, but this time there were more than 40000 surrender prisoners behind it.


    Kuaima was a little worried about the prisoners at the beginning, but a day later, he was completely relieved.


    Because at the insistence of the black wolf, when the army marches, there will be a hot-air balloon rising to the height of 50 meters, and then the hot-air balloon will be tied together by ten bullock carts. In this way, when the army marches, the hot-air balloon will move with the army.


    Because of the existence of the balloon, the captives not only did not have the mind to escape or resist, on the contrary, they also worshipped the balloons floating in the air.


    Obviously, this big guy who can fly in the air has convinced these prisoners that this is the mount of the angel of heaven


    I''m kidding. There are Angels watching in the sky. Who dares to escape or resist?


    They don''t want to go through a volley that nearly scared them to death yesterday.


    If you don''t run away or resist, that kind of terrible weapon will not fall on you. But if you resist or run away, who knows if that thing will blow itself into a ball of broken meat?


    The sky is monitored by the angel of God, and there is a powerful weapon threat below. Only a fool can run


    Among these prisoners, Kuaima also found several tribal sacrifices. Although these sacrifices are not the high priests of the Osage people, they can be used as tribal sacrifices, and they are also highly respected by the soldiers of the Osage coalition.


    But it is these sacrifices that worship the balloons flying in the sky. Even in the early morning of the second day of the March, tens of thousands of prisoners were led by these sacrifices to a grand worship


    Seeing these sacrifices, Kuaima had another idea.


    Since it''s a strategy to attack the enemy, if we can win these sacrifices, we will surely get better results.


    So, on the afternoon of the third day, the seven sacrifice followers of the Osage coalition were brought to the fast horse. Then, under the order of the fast horse, the black wolf''s men took the seven sacrifice followers to fly up in the hot air balloon for a circle. After that, the seven sacrifice followers became loyal to the hot air balloon


    Nothing moves them more than to let them go up to heaven for a circle, so that they can "get close to the God"!


    If there is, it is to promise them that if anyone can make more tribes surrender, they can go to heaven again.


    This kind of promise is an irresistible temptation to these sacrificial rites.


    After these people became sacrifices, their duty was to communicate with the gods in the sky and serve them. Now Kuaima has given them a chance to "get close to the gods". These sacrifices have not excited them to myocardial infarction, even if their hearts are strong enough

 Chapter 492

    The next journey is much simpler.


    In mid air, there was a hot air balloon floating with the army. If the balloon goes up, it''s really not deterrent, but at a height of about 50 meters, it gives people a strong sense of oppression and deterrence.


    Not to mention the existence of seven Osage fetes in overheated balloons.


    There are more than 40000 captives as evidence. So along the way, the first division basically never fired again


    No way, if anyone dares to resist, first look at the 40000 elite soldiers of the Osage coalition!


    Even so many elite soldiers have been captured, and even the great black buffalo chief has been killed by the fury of the gods. Can your tribe be stronger than these 40000 elite soldiers? Or is your tribe better than the black buffalo chief?


    Not to mention the tribes we met along the way, even the more than 10000 Osage troops who fled and the nearly 20000 elite Osage soldiers who were originally prepared to serve as reinforcements by the black buffalo all joined the captive army in the next period of time.


    The news that "the God of heaven killed the black buffalo chief with anger" was sent to the ears of the other 20000 osaqi soldiers who were reinforcements, which naturally caused a series of panic.


    When they heard the earth shaking sound of the three volleys of the 900 door grenades, the soldiers were even more frightened.


    In the age of ignorance, these Indian soldiers could not hide the fact that their thoughts were still very stupid even though they were physically strong.


    God, that''s the god they believed in since childhood. Now the gods are angry, and they also bring so terrible things. It''s good that these soldiers can keep on running away.


    If you make them come back to resist again, it''s just a dream talk.


    When the Osage soldiers who had escaped actually saw the floating balloon in the sky, the original panic was immediately magnified by countless times. In addition, the seven sacrificial ceremonies spared no effort to publicize that most of the Osage soldiers who had fled before had obediently put down their weapons


    As a result, when Kuaima led the 10000 first division brothers and more than 50000 prisoners to the site of the osaqi royal court, Kuaima found that he had never fought a serious battle along the way. What''s more, the officers and men of the first division had enough food to carry, and they actually came to the bottom


    I can''t help it. Those prisoners are following you. You can''t ignore the meal, can you?


    But the problem is that there are more than 50000 captives. Even if the soldiers of the first division have enough food, they can''t support so many animals!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that when the first division arrived at the court of Osage, everyone''s stomach was grunting.


    Fortunately, when the 18 hot-air balloons were launched again, when the 50000 prisoners behind them knelt down and began to worship the 18 hot-air balloons under the leadership of the seven worshippers, the whole court of Osage was dumbfounded.


    And when 18 hot air balloons fly at the altitude of 50 meters to cover the sky, all the people in the Osage court can no longer hold on.


    Their high priest came out, but the high priest did not hesitate to worship the 18 balloons. Beside the high priest, there were more than a dozen sacrifices, leading hundreds of men and women to dance strange dances


    Obviously, the high priest of the Osage also believed that the 18 balloons were messengers sent by the gods


    Maybe some people in Osage court are still trying to resist, but looking up, there are 18 huge hot air balloons floating in the sky, blocking the sky; Looking down, the high priest is not far ahead, leading the people to worship and pray.


    The chief of the black buffalo was killed by the fury of the God, and the high priest is now worshiping the messenger of the God.


    How can we play?


    resistance? Isn''t that death?


    The angel of God in the sky is angry. That''s the end of no bones!


    Let''s live honestly


    In this way, the court of Osage was so muddled down.


    The officers of the first division withdrew to the outskirts of the court of Osage to watch the wave after wave of Osage worshippers led by the high priest. Of course, what these osaqis don''t know is that just now, the high priest cleverly found the fast horse and said that he could provide food for the soldiers of the first division


    Obviously, the wise high priest knew how to protect himself. His decisiveness laid the foundation for his continued survival.


    With food, the soldiers of the first division will not worry. With heavy weapons in hand, who is afraid of a group of unarmed Osage fighters?


    Of course, at this point, the osaqis have been completely convinced by the 18 balloons floating in the sky.


    The gimmick of pretending to be a messenger of God with a hot-air balloon is really easy to use.


    The soldiers of the first division chose an area open enough to set up camp. In fact, there is a lot of open space here. It doesn''t matter whether you choose or not. As long as enough warning areas are set up, it is enough to ensure safety.


    And the Osage court is bright all night, countless osaqis constantly worship the 18 hot air balloons floating in the sky that day.


    The only hard work is the black wolf. In order to keep the balloon floating in the sky, they need to stay in mid air for a long time. But fortunately, the balloon''s floating height is not too high. With a rope, you can send the food, water and fuel you need.


    As long as there is enough food, water and enough fuel, the balloon can float in the sky for a month.


    In addition, the news that Osage court had been defeated by bloodless soldiers was soon sent to the rear camp by flying pigeons. As for how to take over the territory of the osaqis, that is the matter of jorakrulu, who arrived at the camp from the tribe.


    After the training of the Crees and Powhatans, as well as a small number of chekasa people, jorakrulu is now familiar with this kind of thing.


    Although the osaqis are excellent, there are many ways for jorakrulu to calm them down and then slowly integrate into the Cherokee people.


    Let alone a fast horse, even the stone bear has no doubt about this.


    In addition, while waiting for the command of the rear camp, Kuaima also scattered the scouts. After all, the distance between the Kiowa and the OSACHI is not far. Since the next target is the Kiowa, we can''t relax our guard to the West.


    A few days later, when jorakrulu came to the court of osaqi with thousands of Cherokee soldiers, Kuaima left the ninth regiment to cooperate with jorakrulu, and the other eight regiments continued to move westward!

 Chapter 493

    In the fall of 1768, Monongahela.


    At this time, monongahila has completely changed. The cultivated land in the East and West has been completely cultivated at this time.


    If you look up from the sky, the mature corn has turned the southern half of the Monongahela Valley into a golden carpet


    And in the north half of the valley, that is, the north side of the river where the stone bear secretly sneaked into, it is still green. Hundreds of bison are leisurely eating the grass on the ground, seizing all the time to fatten up for the coming winter.


    This year is another good harvest year. The summer harvest a few months ago and the autumn harvest in the near future will further fill the silos of the Cherokee people.


    This autumn is also the last autumn for the king''s tent in Monongahela. When the autumn harvest is over, the Cherokee King''s tent is about to move away from here. Before winter comes, it will completely move to the west of the Mihe river.


    At that time, the whole Monongahela will become a good field and pasture, where the people will be left to cultivate and protect this beautiful valley and plain.


    "Look at you, are there any good news from bighorn sheep and Kuaima?" Red cloud asked Stone bear with a smile.


    At this time, the two men were standing on the hillside of a mountain to the west of Monongahela, overlooking the valley of Monongahela, which is still green on one side and golden on the other. This beautiful scenery is refreshing.


    "Well, the bighorn sheep just sent the news of the front line. Kuaima, they are making good progress. When I got the news, the officers of the first division were taking over the Arapaho territory. It is estimated that at this time, the whole alapaho territory has almost been taken over. "


    "The first division is progressing so fast? I thought we had to wait until next year to bring down the arapahos. "


    "Ha ha, the progress of the first division is really fast. I didn''t expect that the two guys, black wolf and Kuaima, used hot air balloons to this extent. The angel of God... Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to use the balloon as the angel of God at the beginning, but they even publicized the balloon as the angel of God. But it''s really good to do so. At least the three tribes that the first division needs to fight are not dead. That''s the key. "


    Red cloud also laughed, "yes, when I first saw the balloon, I firmly believed that it was the messenger of the God! It''s amazing that this kind of thing can actually fly in the sky when the gods are up. "


    "Yes, I used to make the balloon for high-altitude reconnaissance and high-altitude bombing in the weather conducive to flight. I didn''t expect that it looked so powerful in the eyes of other tribes."


    After a pause, the stone bear drew back his gaze, looked at the red cloud around him and said, "but compared with the first division, the progress of the second division and the third division is not very satisfactory. Both Comanches and Apaches are far more powerful than osaqis. However, Comanches and uthern are old enemies. The second division and the third division now have a good relationship with uthern. If uthern can send troops to help the second division and the third division, the progress in the southwest direction will be much better. It''s just


    The stone bear sighed.


    He thought about the difficulties in the southwest, but he didn''t expect such difficulties.


    It''s not just the local tribes, it''s the weather.


    The Cherokee had long lived in the Great Lakes region, where the temperature was low. Later, although they moved south to the Appalachian Mountains, the temperature there was lower than that in the southwest, and both the Great Lakes region and the Appalachian Mountains belonged to the wetter region.


    When the soldiers of the second and third divisions came to the southwest, the high temperature and drought made many soldiers unbearable. In the original historical time and space, the situation of British acclimatization during the war of independence soon appeared in the second and third divisions.


    Even in order to avoid the hot summer, the second division and the third division had to retreat. But even so, the number of non combat casualties caused by acclimatization has reached a alarming number.


    The two divisions add up to 16000, and the death toll caused by acclimatization alone is as high as 700, which is almost a 5% reduction!


    You should know that since the establishment of the expeditionary army, the stormy bear army has never seen so many casualties. Even in the face of other tribes fighting, not so many people have died.


    But this expedition to the Southwest has led to so many casualties among the soldiers. How can the stone bear not be distressed?


    Compared with this kind of heartache, the stone bear''s self blame is more severe.


    Others don''t know the difference of region, but how can a person whose soul comes from later generations not know how serious the difference of region is?


    But he forgot that when he was thinking about Expediting to the southwest


    Therefore, the more than 700 dead soldiers died not so much in the hands of the weather as in the negligence of the stone bear.


    Although at the time when the plan for the western expedition was first formulated, the stone bear gave the stormy bear army two to two and a half years to conquer that large area of land, it is still very early to that time, but this sudden reduction of personnel really distressed the stone bear.


    Red cloud patted the stone bear on the shoulder and comforted him: "big bear, I remember a word you said very clearly. At that time, you said, as long as it''s war, where can there be undead people? Now that''s the case, and I hope you can accept that. "


    As the high priest of the tribe, Hongyun has the right to know all the information on the front line. So she also knew that the southwest direction was not going well, and she also knew how heavy a burden it was for the chief that the dead 700 strong bear soldiers were.


    "Big bear, if you can''t, change the guard! The third division, which has suffered serious losses, should be transferred to the osaqis, Kiowa and arapahos. The first division over there has already been defeated, and jorakulu is busy taking over. We can let the third division cooperate with jorakulu on duty over there, while the first division goes to the southwest. Don''t forget, the first division and our air force. Moreover, in the past six months, we have built another 12 hot air balloons. We can leave six for the third division, and the rest will go to the southwest. "


    Stone bear silently nodded, this method he also considered.


    After all, the winter in Southwest China is not the winter here. It''s very warm there. In addition to the coldest January every year, it''s a little bit colder in half a month. We can fight at any other time.


    "Well, I''ll call the officers of the general staff to discuss the plan later. If possible, send the first division now! And our air force! " The stone bear said in a loud voice.


    PS: it took half an hour for the backstage to log in

 Chapter 494

    The situation in the southwest was beyond Shi Xiong''s expectation, but now he can''t concentrate all his energy on the western expedition.


    The relocation of Wangting is not only a major event for the tribe, but also a matter related to the future Empire, so the stone bear must be cautious. Another thing is the merger of tribes. Now it''s coming to an end. Hundreds of small tribes have finally merged into 35 big tribes.


    Each of these large tribes has a population of more than 2000 people, so it is obviously not appropriate to live in the Appalachian Mountains.


    After all, this is a mountainous area, and the slightly larger Valley plains are rare, so it is impossible to support a large tribe.


    Therefore, these tribes also need to move according to the area they selected before.


    But fortunately, the surrounding area has now fallen into the hands of the Cherokee people. Even 80% of the people who have moved out do not have to worry about the security here.


    The location of Wang Ting''s relocation was the area where the logistics camp of the western expedition was located. After more than half a year of construction, there has been a rudiment of the town.


    Since the long-term goal is to build a huge empire covering the entire North American continent and even Central America, the region where the royal court is located must be considered carefully. After all, in order to rule and manage, the royal court must occupy the center of the Empire as much as possible.


    With the consideration of shipping, it is undoubtedly the best choice to build the new royal court on the West Bank of the Mihe river.


    The shipping of the Mihe River ensured that the ships from the royal court could reach most of the areas controlled by the Empire. The wide river is also a natural barrier to ensure the safety of the royal court.


    The wide and flat plain to the west of Mihe River can not only grow grain in a large area, but also raise all kinds of livestock on a large scale.


    It is also because of these comprehensive considerations that Shi Xiong decided to move the new royal court to the area where the logistics camp of the Western expeditionary army is located. And the stone bear also plans to give here a new name - Shangjing!


    As for monongahira after the relocation of Wangting, the stone bear intends to leave it to dashanqiu tribe.


    Originally, the location of dashanqiu tribe was not far from monongahira, because dashanqiu tribe wanted to defend the Shawnee people in the north, so their conditions were relatively difficult.


    However, when the royal court moved away, the huge manongahira was empty, which was enough for the big hill tribe to live here.


    As for the other large tribes that are going to move out, except gaoshu tribe, four guardian tribes and five other large tribes will move to Beijing with Wangting, most of the other large tribes will move out of the mountain area.


    Now that the royal court has moved to the banks of the river, there is no need to worry about the French.


    In the past half a year, the officers and men of the fourth division who stayed in the two major military fortresses have completely crippled the French.


    More than 30 French ships sank in the river near Fort Memphis and Fort okron alone. According to the information collected by the stone bear, this is almost all the ships that the French can find in the waters of the Mihe river.


    Without a boat, the French are like tigers without teeth. They are no longer worried. After the fierce bear army has taken over all the large areas west of the Mihe River, it will free up its hands to wipe out the French in the north. Well, by the way, it will also completely conquer the tribes that support the French!


    The tense and joyful autumn harvest began.


    Tension, it''s inevitable. Although this year is a good year with good weather, it is inevitable that there will be more rain after autumn. It would be terrible if such good corn were harvested and caught up with the continuous autumn rain.


    Therefore, we should seize the time to harvest while the weather is fine.


    As for joy, let alone happiness.


    No matter who sees that heavy corn cob, his face will always be filled with happy smile involuntarily.


    It''s all grain! With so much food, we can have a comfortable winter again.


    Even the stone bears rolled up their sleeves to harvest with the tribe.


    At this time, there is no combine harvester. Harvesting corn is the most primitive method.


    First of all, the heavy corn cobs were broken off one by one with manhole. Then a large number of half year old children were busy sending the broken corn cobs to the ground. Then there were adults spreading the broken corn cobs to dry.


    When the corn cob is broken, it starts to use the polished straw to dig the corn stalk.


    Kuaitou is also one of the farming tools stone bear carried over, and the efficiency is pretty good.


    But it''s really a skill to use it. If it''s not accurate, you may be able to dig your own feet. When the clansmen used this device to dig corn stalks before, few people were injured because of this.


    In fact, if the corn stalks were burned directly, it would not be impossible, but the land in Monongahela is rich enough, so there is no need to burn corn stalks to increase the fertility of the land. Another is that after the corn straw is broken, it is one of the good feeds for bison and war horse. No one is willing to burn the corn straw.


    As for the dried corn cobs, they can be sent to the "threshing room" by the river for threshing, and then they can be collected into the granary.


    Corn is the staple food of Indians, but corn cob threshing is a very troublesome thing.


    In the past, people used to thresh corn cobs manually, which was not only tiring but also inefficient.


    Later, Shi Xiong moved the old thresher from his hometown. After a little improvement, he changed the pedal thresher into a hydraulic thresher.


    The huge waterwheel drives the thresher head in the thresher to rotate rapidly through the gear. The thresher just needs to put the corn cobs into the head, and the gear in the head can take off the corn kernels, leaving a complete corn bag.


    These things are not difficult for the stone bear. He was born in a farm family when he was young. He knows these things like the back of his hand.


    But for the Indians of this era, this thing is an artifact!


    The speed of autumn harvest is very fast. In only five or six days, the whole corn field of Monongahela has been harvested. After drying and threshing, the corn was put into a compact bag made of brown grass, and then stacked on the cart.


    The newly harvested corn, together with other materials, will be transported out of here by a steady stream of ox carts and sent to Shangjing.


    At the end of the autumn harvest, Wang Ting''s relocation work started at the same time


    Stone bear once again came to the hillside of the hill, watching the winding ox cart convoy gradually disappear in the distant mountains under the escort of the soldiers of the fierce bear army, he knew that with the completion of the relocation of the royal court, the Cherokee people would usher in a new peak of development!

 Chapter 495

    The last relocation of the Cherokee court was forced. The Cherokees were driven out of the Great Lakes by the Iroquois and the delavais.


    The relocation of the royal court is on its own initiative. With this relocation, the Cherokee will usher in an unprecedented glorious period.


    Stone bear rides huohuofeng far away from the ox cart team. Next to him is a four-wheel ox cart that he has transformed himself. It''s green Skylark and Hercules. But it''s not tame bison that pulls the cart, it''s trump.


    Trump had grown up now. He stood up two and a half meters tall and yelled. All the animals within a few hundred meters had to pee.


    This is not a boast. Trump now has all the characteristics that a top predator should have, not to mention the animals. Even if he meets a small wolf pack composed of five or six wild wolves in the wilderness, the wild wolves have to flee in circles.


    Not to mention Trump''s sharp teeth, just his bear paw the size of a palm, let alone a wild wolf. Even an adult bison can directly break the back of the cattle


    You should know that the territory of an adult male brown bear is very large, especially for the adult male brown bear living in the inland, its territory is 700 to 1000 square kilometers!


    In other words, in such a large area, an adult male brown bear is worthy of the king!


    Now although trump has not fully grown up, its deterrent power has been great!


    However, this guy was smart enough to get into the mountains next to Monongahela during the day to find food for himself. At night, he sneaked back quietly for fear of scaring the captive animals.


    This time, trump would naturally follow him, but with him, no bison or horse dared to approach. Well, Huofeng doesn''t count. Now even if trump is big, he doesn''t dare to trouble Huofeng. This guy was always kicked by Huofeng''s back hoof when he was a child. He has long been in a mental shadow


    No cattle or horses dare to pull the cart. Naturally, the task of pulling the cart falls on the eldest son of trump.


    However, the strong and strong trump didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he was happy to take Ma Ma and his younger brother with him.


    It''s really a good boy.


    As for the other daughter, Sheila, she was lying quietly on the ox cart. Oh no, it should be called "bear cart" now, leaving her brother heckler to toss on it.


    This is also a good elder sister. She knows how to let her younger brother


    The stone bear family of five, if Huofeng is included, is a family of six. They can only stay away from the big army and fall behind it.


    But it''s easy. Stone bear has never been leisurely with his family since he came to this world. Now that we are moving, we are surrounded by soldiers of the fierce bear army to maintain our safety, and Wang Ting''s relocation has been explained. Now we don''t have to worry about the autumn harvest, so it''s rare for the stone bear to be at leisure.


    In such a leisurely situation, it''s really beautiful to accompany my wife and children on a journey of more than 1000 kilometers, and to travel in the original ecological mountain forest that has never suffered any industrial pollution.


    Huckleberry is almost one and a half years old now, just as dogs hate cats.


    It''s not safe to run, it''s not easy to say, but I''m curious about everything, and I''m full of energy, so as long as this little guy tosses about, it''s really amazing.


    That is to say, Sheila is not in a hurry. Otherwise, even Sheila is not rare to play with hekale.


    In fact, it''s boring to ride a car, so the little guy often gets out of the car, and the stone bear has to play horse riding with him. Well, of course, the stone bear, the father, was riding


    Hekale is brave enough to ride on his father''s neck and his father''s back. He is more than two meters tall. However, since he first "rode on a horse", he has not been so tired of this activity.


    It doesn''t matter if I ride a horse. It''s normal for my son to ride around my father''s neck. But the problem is, don''t pee around my neck


    After a few days, all the clothes stone bear could change were changed. Because there is no condition to wash clothes on the road, so now the clothes of stone bear are smelling of urine. However, Shi Xiong is happy but not tired. In his words, it''s all serious childish urine to ward off evil spirits


    Anyway, the whole family followed the army for more than 20 days, and finally came to the east end of the floating bridge on the Bank of the Mihe river!


    At this time, there are not only the three floating bridges on the Mihe River, but also the desolate opposite bank of the river, where there is hardly a single person, has completely changed.


    At this time, there are six bridges connecting the two sides of the Mihe River, three of which are floating bridges and the other three are cable bridges.


    The floating bridge is only suitable for use in the dry season. Once the rainy season of the Mihe River comes, the floating bridge must be removed, which is very troublesome. So, under the command of the old lion, three more iron bridges were set up over the Mihe river.


    With these three cable bridges, the traffic on both sides of the Strait will be completely free. The newly built Shangjing industrial base on the East Bank of the river can be closely linked with the location of Wangting, which has been named Shangjing.


    The scale of Shangjing industrial base is not as big as that of Daqingshan industrial base now, but there are enough sites here, next to the Mississippi River with more abundant water flow, so the scale of Shangjing industrial base is bound to be many times larger than that of Daqingshan industrial base in the future.


    On the West Bank of the river, Shangjing, the former logistics camp of the western expedition, has completely changed. Row after row of brick and concrete buildings are neatly arranged by the river. Although there are no high-rise buildings, there is also the rudiment of a town.


    There are many bungalows built with red bricks and concrete, which are enough for tens of thousands of people to live in. At least the tribes who came with Wang Ting this time will have no problem living here.


    Around Shangjing is the boundless prairie, which is flat and makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    This will be the core of the entire Cherokee community in the future. Even after the stormy bear army conquered this continent and established a huge empire, this is the capital of the whole empire!


    Two large docks have been built on both sides of the river, and some inland river armed transport ships are berthing at the docks. After all, the gaoshu tribe moved here with Wang Ting this time. All the families of the gaoshu tribe need to move here.


    Although the surrounding areas of Shangjing, except for the Mihe River, are all plain grasslands with no danger to defend, Shixiong is not worried about the safety here.


    At least the stone bear is very confident, in his lifetime, here is impossible to be invaded by the enemy!

 Chapter 496

    Because of the preparation of the logistics camp of the Western expeditionary army, there was no trouble in the relocation of the royal court.


    The people who moved in soon entered the designated area. If the Indian Empire could be established in the future, these people would be the first imperial capital people.


    With a better brick and concrete house, there is no need for the stone bear to make any big accounts.


    In addition, there is an alchemist who is proficient in architecture among the eighteen Arhats. Under his leadership, the "giant bear Palace" is now under intense and orderly construction. It is estimated that this huge building group with an area of 200000 square meters will be completely completed in two years.


    But now some of the buildings in the giant bear palace can be used, so as the chief, the stone bear family moved here.


    Here, the stone bear also met the alchemist, the Englishman Richardson, who was proficient in architecture.


    It''s a coincidence that Richardson''s grandfather was a professional in the construction industry. His grandfather even participated in the construction of Buckingham Palace. Richardson''s father has also been involved in the construction of many famous buildings in London, which can be said to be a family origin.


    But in his generation, he has two elder brothers above and a younger sister below. As the third in his family, he has been trained as a famous architect since childhood. Unfortunately, when he was 24 years old, he suddenly fell in love with the mysterious alchemy, and the alchemy of electricity.


    According to him, it was after reading about the lightning rod test done by Benjamin Franklin of Boston in 1752 that he became fascinated by the alchemy of lightning. Especially when Franklin was named academician of the Royal Society of London, he was even more infatuated with this aspect.


    In fact, with his wealth, it doesn''t matter if he is addicted to alchemy. After all, although his family is not very rich, he is definitely a middle-class person in London.


    It''s a pity that the boy did so much that he even wanted to install lightning rods for buildings like Franklin did.


    If it''s other buildings, it''s OK, but he aimed at Buckingham Palace.


    Although Buckingham Palace was not the Royal Palace of England, it was the private bedroom of King George III of England.


    Richardson, however, turned his mind to Buckingham Palace.


    He didn''t get permission to install a lightning rod in Buckingham Palace, but he sneaked in and installed a lightning rod in the West Building of Buckingham Palace at night.


    As a result, I don''t know whether the wire used as the guiding fluid is too thin or any other reason. In a thunderstorm, the lightning rod did lead the thunder down, and the wire used as the guiding fluid was burned instantly.


    As a result, the thunder broke out on the top of the West Building of Buckingham Palace, which not only surprised George III, who was resting in his bedroom, but also successfully caused a fire


    So, the disaster of no rash so landed on Richardson''s head.


    As the culprit, he was arrested. Originally, according to the law at that time, he would have been sent to the gallows, but Richardson''s father almost emptied all the property in his family, which paid off the justice. Finally, Richardson was sentenced to exile in Maryland, North America. It is worth mentioning that before the outbreak of the independent war, Britain exiled about 1000 criminals to Virginia and Maryland in North America every year.


    This happened to be known by William hank. Hank also knew that the big man in the new world needed talents, especially alchemists. So he paid for Richardson and promised that he would send Richardson to the new world.


    In this way, Richardson became one of the eighteen Arhats under stone bear.


    After that incident, Richardson also fully understood that some things can not be done too much. It happened that the giant bear palace was going to be built here, so he volunteered to undertake the design and construction task of the giant bear palace.


    Not to mention, stone bear is very satisfied with Richardson''s design. Of course, stone bear also combined with the style of many famous buildings of later generations, and put forward some very useful suggestions to Richardson. Finally, Richardson came up with this design after several months and passed the consent of stone bear.


    At present, the main body of the giant bear palace is still under construction, but some annex buildings have been completed.


    In addition to the annex where the stone bears live, the temporary offices of the white city alliance and the red city alliance are also located in several other completed annex buildings.


    Of course, with the continuous acceleration of the construction of Shangjing and the continuous production of various construction materials, the office space of both the white city alliance and the red city alliance will be changed in the future. There will be many more distinctive buildings in Shangjing.


    After his new home was settled down, Shi Xiong worked hard for a few days. Finally, he handed over all the resettlement and replanting to the leaders of the white city alliance. He personally led a thousand Pro guards, carrying 12 well-made hot-air balloons and other materials, and took 40 inland river armed transport ships to go down along the south of mi''nan, At the confluence of the Mihe River and the Reid River, it turns into the Reid River, then goes upstream along the Reid River, and finally reaches the junction of Texas and Oklahoma.


    As for the other 1000 Pro guards, they drove to that area by land with one man and two horses. The main duty of these pro guards was to transport horses.


    This area was originally the boundary of the OSACHI, Kiowa, Comanche and Pueblo (PS) tribes in this era.


    But now, both the osaqis and the kiowans have been conquered by the first division, and now the first division is going south to prepare for the difficult komanches, so a logistics camp has been set up in this area.


    Previously, the supplies of the first division, part of the second division and the third division were transported here by ships along this route.


    Although it''s the shortest way to go from Shangjing to here by land, you can get the speed of ox cart. It''s only a month''s walk for more than 1000 kilometers! So it''s better to take a detour by water.


    Although it''s five or six hundred kilometers farther by water than by land, it''s too fast to walk by water. If the water route is smooth, it will take ten days to get there. No matter how slow it is, it won''t take more than half a month.


    The most important thing is that the waterway here is suitable for this kind of inland river armed transport ship, so the stone bear will choose to go to the front by water.


    Stone bear stands in the bow of the boat, squatting beside him, looking at the green Skylark standing on the dock holding hecal''s hand. Although stone bear is reluctant to part with it, he still firmly shakes his hand to say goodbye.


    This time, we will win the Comanche and the Apache people in one go. As for the Pueblo people who live in New Mexico, if they are honest, if they are not, they can also win directly.


    As long as the southwest is pacified, the fierce bear army will be able to free up its hands to deal with those tribes in the North!

 Chapter 497

    With the arrival of the chief, the morale of the officers and soldiers of the fierce bear army soared to a new high, and everyone was full of confidence in the next battle.


    In the southwest of China in late autumn, the climate is far less hot and dry than that in summer. At this time, the original gaoshu tribe and monongahira need to wear heavy animal skin clothes to resist the cold, but here, the soldiers are still wearing single clothes.


    Although the temperature here is still high, it is not as unbearable as before. At least, there are fewer epidemics caused by dry heat. Among the nearly 20000 soldiers of the bear army, not many fell down because of illness.


    Big horn sheep also came early, and the trouble in the southwest war zone made him the commander in chief of the Western expeditionary army also lose his temper.


    However, bighorn sheep has a strong command in battle, but he is also powerless in the face of this invisible disease.


    However, after the stone bear arrived, everything began to change.


    The first order stone bear issued after he came to the camp was to prohibit defecation. Anyone who wants to urinate must go to the designated place, otherwise it will be dealt with by military law!


    The second order is that everyone must drink boiled water. Anyone who dares to drink raw water will be dealt with by the same military law!


    The third order is still about living, that is, everyone must wash their hands with soap before and after meals! Supervise each other, find out who doesn''t carry out this order, and deal with it by military law!


    Three "military law disposal" orders with strong flavor of killing and felling were issued, and all the officers and soldiers of the fierce bear army immediately trembled.


    Those veterans all know how strict their chief is, and they also know that as long as their boss issues such orders, there will be no discount. So they all take the recruits with them to implement these three orders honestly.


    "Chief, why such a strange order?" Sitting in the big tent as the headquarters, bighorn sheep asked the stone bear very puzzled.


    "You didn''t know that before. I don''t blame you, but from now on, as long as our officers and soldiers go to battle, the team must carry out these three orders. These three orders will be written into the military regulations in the future. Anyone who dares not to carry them out will be shut down immediately for three days! " Stone bear said very seriously.


    Looking at the puzzled faces of the bighorn sheep, the fast horse and the bone spear, the stone bear''s face softened for a moment, and then explained to them: "almost all our soldiers live in the north. When they first came to the south, the heat, dryness and local mosquito bites would make our soldiers sick, This has long been proved in that ancient and mysterious oriental country. This kind of disease can be called acclimatization


    Shi Xiong stood up, paced in the tent, and continued: "there is no good way to deal with this kind of acclimatization, but if some methods are firmly implemented, they can alleviate the acclimatization. For example, I issued these three orders. "


    "If our officers and men can carry out these three orders well, their chances of acclimatization will be greatly reduced..."


    Stone bear didn''t explain these things to them in very profound language. After all, they are involved in epidemic disease, epidemic prevention and other aspects. Even if they explain it to them, they can''t understand it now. We can only explain these things to them slowly in the future.


    In this extraordinary period, the high-pressure method has to be used.


    In fact, let alone in this era, even in the modern society of later generations, what we fear most is the spread of this epidemic. Especially in densely populated areas, the spread of this disease can be called fatal.


    In the original historical time and space, during the war of independence, the British were dominant. In the first five years after the outbreak of the war of independence, the British even defeated the Americans for a time. The Americans had to rely on their familiarity with the terrain to fight guerrillas with the British in the mountains and forests.


    At the end of the spring of 1781, the British army defeated and retreated to the American army in the southern region. A decisive battle about whether the United States could really be independent started in rowtown, South Carolina.


    At the beginning, the British army was invincible, with countless casualties in the American army. However, after the summer, the situation on the battlefield suddenly reversed, and the British soldiers suddenly became dispirited and slack, and began to lose many battles.


    It turns out that there is a kind of American Mosquito, called "Aedes", living in this area. The mosquito, which lives widely in southern North America, carries a lot of malaria. The British soldiers who were going south were bitten by Aedes mosquitoes in the south of North America, and soon malaria spread in the British barracks. British soldiers infected with malaria have headaches, fever, convulsions and other symptoms. Half of them are too sick to walk, let alone fight.


    Most of the American militia and army grew up in the south. Every summer, they were attacked by Aedes and malaria, and antibodies were formed in their bodies. Aedes and malaria could not help them. Seeing that the British army was attacked by Aedes and malaria, the American independent army immediately seized this favorable opportunity and began a large-scale counter offensive, encircling the British army and "nibbling" it bit by bit. The British army held on for more than two months. Finally, Lord cornwally, the commander-in-chief of the British army, saw that there was no hope of waiting for rescue, so he had to raise the white flag to surrender.


    Because of the defeat of the British troops sent to North America and the French intervention against the British troops, the British government felt that the two front battles were too much for it and had to shake hands with the United States and France to make peace.


    So on September 3, 1783, the invincible British Empire and the United States signed the "Paris peace treaty" in Paris, France. The British government publicly announced that the 13 North American colonies were separated from British rule, and officially recognized that the United States was an independent country.


    It can be said that it was not the weapons in the hands of the Americans and their spirit of resistance that reversed the whole situation of the war of independence, but a small mosquito, Aedes.


    That''s the power of disease.


    This kind of invisible things can really cause a lot of incredible endings


    At present, the Cherokee people are extremely powerful, and the fierce bear army has a huge advantage in crushing other tribes. But this summer, the second division and the third division are still ruthlessly crushed in the face of the hot and dry weather in the southwest.


    Fortunately, there was no large-scale outbreak of epidemic disease in the army at that time. Otherwise, it is still a question whether the second division and the third division of the storm bear army can be preserved.


    Therefore, we can not pay too much attention to epidemic diseases.


    It''s just like the vaccinations that stone bears are trying to popularize in their tribe. The purpose is to fight against smallpox, a more terrible plague.

 Chapter 498

    Now it is late autumn, and the possibility of outbreak of epidemic diseases is rapidly decreasing, but the rules for preventing epidemic diseases must be established from now on.


    When everyone saw that the boss was serious, they all wrote down these words seriously.


    Then he quickly asked, "chief, what do you think we should do with the Comanches? Those guys are crazy. They don''t fight to death. And our balloon doesn''t seem to be a deterrent to them... "


    "Well? Don''t the Comanches fear our balloons? " Stone bears don''t know that yet.


    "Yes, chief. Before you arrived, I arranged for the black wolves to take off in the remaining 12 balloons of the first division. As a result, those guys were just scared for a while, but they didn''t collapse as directly as the osaqis. We don''t have many balloons, so we can''t pose too much threat to those guys, so... "


    Stone Bear looked at the horse a little annoyed face, slightly shook his head, said: "this matter later, how about the persuading messenger we sent in the past?"


    "Killed by the Comanches. Those guys are so savage that they don''t give us a chance to surrender. " The Bighorn answered.


    "Well?" The eyebrows of the stone bear raised, "are these guys so cruel? There is no room for moderation? "


    "Well, they were tough." The bighorn sheep replied positively, but he hesitated for a moment and said, "according to our spies, it seems that the Comanches are so tough that they have something to do with the secret support of the Navajo and the Apache."


    Stone bear Huo turned around, looked at the bighorn sheep and asked, "are you sure there are Navajos and Apaches behind the Comanches now?"


    Bighorn sheep hesitated for a moment, and then nodded, "chief, although there is no exact evidence, based on the information from all sides, the Apaches and Navajos should have given the komanches great support."


    "And the Pueblo?"


    "The Pueblo are honest. After all, they have a good relationship with us. After our tribe moved southward from the Great Lakes region to Monongahela, we learned how to grow crops from the Pueblo people, a relatively moderate tribe. Now our tribe is powerful, and there is no change in the Pueblo people. "


    The stone bear nodded in silence, which was good news.


    There are many native Indian tribes living in Texas, New Mexico, Arizona and northern Mexico. The chaos here is no worse than that in the northwest.


    The Comanches, the Apaches, the Navajos, the yugos, the Pueblo, and even the Kiowa and the arapahos have been entangled in this area.


    These tribes are very strong tribes.


    Needless to say, the Comanches, Apaches, and kiowans, the tribes that the U.S. military can name their armed helicopters in future generations must be very tough.


    Needless to say, Apache helicopter is the most fierce armed helicopter in the world. Although the Comanche helicopter was not ordered by the US military in the end, it is undeniable that the stealth performance and other functions of the Comanche helicopter are also very powerful. As for the Kiowa helicopter, it is the most important Armed Reconnaissance Helicopter of the US Army.


    Navajo people are also very good, later in the movie "Whisperer" is said to be Navajo people. Moreover, the largest number of remaining Indians in later generations is the Navajo. Now there are many Navajo people, and they are also a large tribe with more than 100000 ranks.


    As for Yu, he was the enemy of the Comanches. This tribe, which has been able to fight with the tough komanches for hundreds of years, is naturally very powerful.


    Even the most humble Pueblo are not a simple tribe.


    Compared with the Comanches and Apaches who migrated from the north to the south, Pueblo people are the authentic southwest aborigines. Hopi, Laguna, towa, Taos, Zuni and akoma constitute the main body of Pueblo.


    Because of their proximity to Mexico, the Pueblo were deeply influenced by the Aztecs. They were also one of the earliest farming tribes of North American Indians. Moreover, the Pueblo people have formed villages and towns for a long time, and these local aborigines live on the basis of villages and towns.


    Compared with other Indian tribes in North America, Pueblo was the first tribe with the rudiment of civilization.


    It''s only farming that limits their military power. But even so, they can still live well under the gaze of the fierce komanches, Apaches, Navajos and others, which is enough to prove that their strength is not as weak as it appears.


    It can be said that none of the Indian tribes living in this area is honest.


    However, the Pueblo people are the local aborigines after all, and they naturally have a estrangement from the Apaches, Navajos and Comanches, who migrated from the north to the south. So, under the pressure of the Cherokees, the Apaches, the Navajos and the Comanches united, and the Pueblo did not participate.


    That''s good news anyway.


    The bighorn sheep didn''t know the way, but the stone bear, who was familiar with Indian history, was clear.


    Obviously, the western expedition of the Cherokees and the first division''s chopping vegetables and melons crushed the osaqis, the Kiowa and the arapahos, which made the Comanches, the apaqis and the Navajos feel a strong crisis of life and death. Therefore, under this powerful oppression, the three powerful tribes United.


    But what if they''re united? The fierce bear army has always been good at biting hard bones!


    "If you give them face, they don''t want it, then beat them hard!" Stone bear said coldly.


    "The pro guards have just arrived and have a rest in place for three days. Then, with the pro guards as the main body, we will set up our cavalry force to protect the two wings of the firearms force. Our mortars, grenade throwers and Musketeers, as the central forces, crush the Comanches with the strongest posture. Also, this time I brought 12 hot air balloons. Black wolf, you use the air force composed of these 24 hot air balloons to bomb them in the air! Lynx, your scouts are all out. Focus on the Navajos and the Apache and the Pueblo. "


    The crowd stood up and answered in unison.


    "We want to announce our arrival with a great victory! Let''s go and kill this time. Don''t worry about other things! "

 Chapter 499

    There is a famous saying in the original historical time and space - kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    This sentence was once said by Napoleon and the founding father.


    The truth is very simple, but it shows the cruelty of war.


    There is no doubt that war, which is almost accompanied by the history of human development, has been proving that it is the ultimate means of violence in human history with its blood and violence ever since it appeared.


    The situation of the southwest battlefield made the stone bear realize that he seemed to be a little weak before. It seems that my heart has softened since the first battle between the expeditionary team and the bighorn sheep in the South expedition of Yuchi and Kerry.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    Although the stone bear used to excuse himself by "not killing more native Indians" or "saving as many native Indians as possible", it might be the subsequent collapse of the Kerry people, the weak retreat of the Powhatans, and the fact that the osaqis were frightened by hot air balloons and knelt down to make them think that their troops could be invincible, But the fact is extremely cruel to prove that since we have embarked on the road of war, there should not be the word "benevolence".


    There is no benevolence and benevolence in war, nor right or wrong. War is a simple war, in order to do their best for their own interests. If you can win the war, then you can have everything of the enemy. Similarly, if you lose the war, everything you have will be the enemy''s.


    It''s as simple as one plus one equals two!


    Although the process is extremely cruel, the more cruel things are, the simpler they are.


    The stone bear knows that he thinks too much and that he shouldn''t have any illusions about the enemy.


    If you want to win everything from the enemy, you have to fight and kill with your weapons!


    There is no room for relaxation!


    It was because of his carelessness and a glimmer of fantasy that more than 700 violent bear soldiers fell in front of the epidemic. And he hesitated in the face of the epidemic, which led to the collusion between the Comanches and the Navajo and Apache people for a longer time, which made the war more difficult.


    Therefore, similar mistakes should never be made again.


    As long as the enemy does not surrender, then kill! Until they break down.


    So what if the Comanches, the Apache and the Navajo are united? How ever did the fierce bear army fear the enemy''s alliance?


    When the weapons are more powerful than those possessed by the major military powers on the European continent, these aborigines are not enough to fight together


    As it turns out, when the stone bear''s heart became firm again, the war immediately became much easier.


    When the world''s most advanced thermal weapons compete with primitive and backward cold weapons in this era, the huge gap in weapons can never be filled by the number of people.


    Just like in the original historical time and space, Americans used mushroom bombs to blow up little devils. When a mushroom bomb that can destroy a city by throwing it down explodes, no matter how strong the little devils are, they are directly hit and collapsed by this powerful weapon.


    No matter how powerful the thermal weapon is, it is still a waste in front of the atomic weapon.


    Similarly, no matter how powerful the cold weapons are, they can never be compared with the hot weapons. Especially when the bear army also has mortars with long-range precision strike capability, this gap is infinitely widened.


    The process of this war is also simple. Even if the kommanchi, Apache and Navajo sent out at least 20000 allied forces, while the bear army only sent out 12000 first division, pro guard and negligible number of "air force", the war still inevitably tilted to one side.


    No matter the Comanches, Apaches or Navajos, they were all the first North American Indian tribes to contact with the Spanish. Although the Spanish had no achievements in the central, Eastern and northern parts of the North American continent, they relied on their advantageous navigation to establish a huge "colony" in the western part of North America.


    The whole Rockies, including the west coast to the west of the Rockies, became a Spanish "colony" early on.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the North American Indian tribes in this area, especially the Comanches and Apaches in the southwest, contacted the Spanish even earlier than the Cherokees contacted the British.


    This situation led to the fact that there were many horses in the southwest Indian tribes such as Comanches and Apache.


    If it wasn''t for the stone bear''s efforts in collecting war horses, trading them for war horses, and trying to cultivate people who would raise war horses, the number of war horses of the Cherokee people might not be as many as the number of war horses owned by the Comanche people.


    It may also be that the Comanches have a large number of war horses, which gives them the strength to resist the fierce bear army.


    However, with only seven or eight hundred horses, the huge gap between weapons can not be bridged.


    The first division of the fierce bear army, the pro guard army and the air force went out in this way. This time, the stone bear rode the Huofeng himself and followed them with full arms.


    The chief''s personal expedition also greatly stimulated the soldiers of the bear army who had a little low morale, and the morale of the whole army was high.


    Under such circumstances, the air force was the first to float in the air. Below the rear are the officers and men of the 10000 first division, and on the two wings of the first division are the 2000 Pro guards, which are divided into two parts.


    Speaking of the two thousand Pro guards, this is also an army specially organized by Shi Xiong after he became chief.


    Moreover, the pro guard is also the first and only cavalry unit of the whole Cherokee people.


    Two thousand Pro Guard troops occupied two thousand of the best horses.


    However, the stone bear did not turn the pro guards into the heavy cavalry of those military powers in the European continent. As the range of hot weapons, especially muskets, is getting longer and longer, the heavy cavalry, which used to sweep everything, has no use.


    Even if heavy cavalry are wearing heavy armor, these armor can easily resist the attack of bow and arrow and even spear, but in the face of thermal weapons, especially the explosive bear rifle, this kind of advanced thermal weapons is still no different from paper.


    Therefore, when setting up the pro guard army, Shi Xiong made the pro guard army into a standard "light cavalry".


    All the soldiers of the pro guard army are the best soldiers selected from the fierce bear army. If they want to become the pro guard army, they must first have excellent riding skills. The minimum requirement is that they can release their hands in the process of fast riding, and only use their legs to control the horses.


    Of course, after they become pro guards, they also need to learn a skill, that is, in the process of galloping horses, they must shoot with explosive bear rifles in both hands, and they must also learn to load bullets on the horse''s back!

 Chapter 500

    In those days, the Mongolian cavalry was able to sweep the Eurasian continent and lay a huge territory unprecedented and never to come. What did it rely on? He is their light cavalry.


    There were no heavy cavalry or any other arms in those days. The only one they could hold was the light cavalry.


    The light cavalry of the Mongols are very efficient in fighting. They don''t fight hard with the enemy. Instead, they use the speed and mobility of the cavalry to keep circling around the enemy. They never make close contact with the enemy. Instead, they use the superb riding skills of the cavalry to shoot with bows and arrows in the distance.


    No matter whether they hit or not, as long as they finish shooting, the cavalry will use their legs to adjust the direction of the horse, so that the horse and the enemy always keep at a suitable distance - the enemy can not hit themselves, but they can shoot to the enemy''s distance.


    It is precisely because the Mongolian cavalry has such excellent tactics that they can be in an invincible position in battle. Then they can use a similar method to strip away the cocoon on the battlefield to constantly eat the enemy. Finally, when the number of the enemy is eaten to a certain extent, they will launch a general attack and win the enemy in one go.


    The tactics of Mongolian cavalry is so simple: keep a distance, use their own mobility to fight with the enemy and nibble at the enemy.


    Shi Xiong naturally knew how the invincible Mongolian cavalry defeated the enemy, so when he formed the pro guard army, the template was the Mongolian cavalry.


    But the pro guards with explosive bear rifles are much more powerful than the Mongolian cavalry. At that time, the range of the bow and arrow of the Mongols was 180 meters. Although the range of the improved cavalry version of the bear exploding rifle was not as effective as the infantry version of the bear exploding rifle, the effective range could be as high as 600 meters, but the effective range of 500 meters was enough to ensure that the pro guard had great lethality.


    Because the pro guard forces are going to fight on the horse, their rifles must be further reduced in weight. In this way, both the barrel length and the butt of the gun need to be reduced. However, the reduced length and weight of the cavalry version of the explosive bear rifle will inevitably lead to the reduction of the effective range, but the effective range of more than 500 meters still makes this rifle have great lethality.


    When Shi Xiong personally trains the pro guards to charge, the two thousand Pro guards will line up and pull forward. When the horses start charging at a constant speed, the pro guards will release their hands on the back of the galloping horses and only use their legs to control the direction of the horses.


    Then the first shot will be fired 300 meters away from the enemy. After the first shot, ammunition will be loaded on the back of the galloping horse. When the ammunition is loaded, the horses will basically run to the position about 220 meters away from the enemy, and then the pro guard will launch a second volley. Then it''s loaded and a third salvo.


    All pro guards must complete one loading within 80 meters of the galloping horse, so that after three volleys, the distance between pro guards and the enemy is about 140 meters, which is enough for pro guards to control the horse to turn, and then stay away from the enemy beyond the range of the enemy''s bow and arrow.


    After leaving the enemy, the pro guard will control the horse to turn around and repeat the previous action.


    Because the horses do not charge at the fastest speed, but at a relatively uniform speed, so that the horses can maintain their physical strength as much as possible, so that the pro guards can complete this kind of charge many times in a row - volley - loading - volley - turning - away - charging again... This kind of continuous tactical action.


    Even if the hit rate of such a tactical action is only 20%, then with the number of Pro guards of 2000, about 400 enemies will be killed in one round of charge. It will definitely make the enemy feel extremely desperate to make four or five such charges in a row.


    This kind of intelligence looks at the situation that the enemy hits you, but you can''t hit the enemy. It''s absolutely quite hopeless.


    And if you can''t run, how can you run with two legs over four?


    Therefore, although the pro guard tactics can''t destroy the will of the enemy at one time like throwing a cartridge or mortar salvo, they can absolutely drive the enemy crazy


    This tactic is undoubtedly very obscene and greasy, but this is where the power of the pro guard lies.


    Even the bighorn sheep, the fast horse and the bone spear all admit that if the fierce bear army does not have the explosive bear rifle, the catapult and the mortar, even if the 20000 fierce bear army faces 2000 Pro guards, it will be dragged down alive.


    However, this time, Shi Xiong intends to crush the three ethnic groups'' coalition forces head-on, and also wants to crush them directly with the fastest speed and the most cruel way. Therefore, the pro guard army only serves as the task of protecting the first division of the Chinese Army on both wings.


    As the main fighting force, 10000 officers and men of the first division will advance alternately with heavy firepower and explosive bear rifles in mobile warfare to completely crush the Allied forces of the three ethnic groups.


    Less than 20000 members of the three ethnic groups soon appeared in front of the bear army.


    Seeing that the fierce bear army was in a neat formation and slowly pressed forward, the three ethnic allied forces on the opposite side immediately made a huge noise. As a result, just after the noise, it suddenly stopped in a series of explosions.


    It wasn''t the first division and the pro guard that first attacked, but the air force of the stormy bear army that floated at an altitude of more than 300 meters.


    Even if there are only 24 hot-air balloons, each balloon is equipped with 50 airdrop type No. 3 grenades. Therefore, when the 24 hot-air balloons fly to the top of the heads of the three groups of allied forces, No. 3 grenades will drop down from the 24 hot-air balloons like dumplings.


    When the balloon flew over the top of the triad a few minutes later, there was only a group of panicked triad troops left.


    Compared with the volley of the catapult, the lethality of the hot-air balloon is not very great. But it was a high-dimensional strike after all, and the explosion power of No. 3 grenade was also very strong, so when the hot-air balloon flew by, the three groups of allied forces dropped at least thousands of bodies.


    At this time, the first division, which had reached the range, began its magnificent performance.


    The Musketeers pressed forward to protect the catapults and mortars in the rear. Then 900 catapults and 72 55 mortars began to attack!


    Countless grenades seemed to rain and hit the three groups of allied forces more than 500 meters away.


    Where can the Allied forces of the three ethnic groups who have never been bombarded by the volley of the nine hundred volleys think of the power of the volley?


    So, while they were still surprised by the shrill whistling all over the sky, the shrapnel of the barrel and the mortar had fallen among them.


    This kind of dense bombing with heavy weapons is not comparable to the air drop of No. 3 grenade by only 24 hot-air balloons. If the No. 3 hand grenade dropped from a hot-air balloon is a fixed-point explosion, then the barrel throwing and mortar salvo are undoubtedly carpet bombing

 Chapter 501

    Dekeya is the third son of the leader of the komanche tribe. Among the many sons of the komanche chief, dekeya is undoubtedly the best.


    Now the komanche chief is very old, and his health is getting worse and worse. Therefore, more and more tribes begin to support dekeya with a clear-cut banner.


    Comanchi language is a branch of Aztec language, and dekeya means "friendly messenger" in comanchi language.


    Dekeya is not satisfied with the name given to him by his father, because he doesn''t like friendship, what he likes is power and violence!


    But what dekia doesn''t know is that his name, dekia, if translated into English, is "texia", which later became the source of the name of Texas.


    When the Spanish colonists first arrived here, they asked the local Indians which tribe they belonged to, and the answer was texia. Texia means "friendly emissary" in the local language, which is used by the Indians to show that they are not the Apache tribe hostile to the Europeans.


    The Spanish mistakenly thought it was a tribal name, so they called it texia, and then it gradually became Texas.


    As a matter of fact, the Comanches, like the Apache, were Indian tribes that hated the Spanish colonists and even other colonists.


    The combatant Comanches not only attacked the small tribes nearby, but also took the initiative to attack the Spanish and British colonists. It was only in the early 19th century that they were defeated after fighting the arapahos who went south, and eventually had to form an alliance with the Cheyenne to seek a truce.


    But the war with the arapahos greatly damaged the strength of the Comanches. When the United States moved westward, they were unable to fight with the Americans, and finally they were expelled by the Americans and moved into the reserve.


    But at this time, the Comanche tribe is still at its peak.


    Now the Cherokees are coming all the way, and the komanches at the forefront will face the Cherokees who have defeated many powerful tribes in the north. Chief Comanche is old, and the old are about to see the gods, so dekeya, with the support of many tribes, became the top commander of the coalition against the Cherokees.


    In the eyes of the Comanches and their allies, dekia has done really well before. The Cherokees came here as early as spring, but they didn''t win the Comanches. On the contrary, the Cherokees were afraid to move forward because of the outbreak of the disease.


    It was for this reason that Comanche had time to discuss with the Apache and Navajo, and finally the three powerful tribes united to form a huge coalition.


    Compared with the Indian tribes in the Central Plains and the northern Great Lakes region, the number of Indian tribes living in the southwest is not the largest, and the hot and dry climate limits the outbreak of these tribal populations.


    However, no one can deny that the Indian tribes living in this harsh natural environment are extremely brave.


    In this land, a battle of hundreds of people is considered a large-scale war. If the number of people exceeds 1000, it is absolutely a very large war.


    Now, in this vast and flat land, there are nearly 20000 soldiers from three tribes. This is unprecedented!


    As the commander of the coalition forces, dekeya is also extremely proud after seeing the coalition soldiers all over the mountains. Because these allied forces were under his command against the Cherokees. If he can defeat the Cherokees, he can''t think of anyone who can compete with him as the chief of the Comanche tribe after the old guy dies!


    But first of all, I will lead these 20000 strong soldiers to defeat the Cherokees!


    In dekeya''s eyes, the number of Cherokees was only about 20000, which was about the same as that of the coalition. Kedekia has always looked down on those who live in the East and North, because they are soft, not worthy to be compared with the tough Comanche fighters!


    Not to mention that the number of people is almost equal, even if the number of Cherokee is a little more, the great Comanche fighters can beat those soft eggs!


    Dekia never doubted this.


    And that''s what the Cherokee softs did before.


    Although the Cherokee had the magic weapon that could fly, it didn''t do much harm to the brave Comanche. Cherokee can only use these useless things, and the brave Comanche fighters will not be afraid of those flying things.


    Two days ago, the Scout came back and said that it seemed that the chief of the Cherokee had come. It was said that he was a very big guy.


    But is it great to be big? If you don''t go to the battlefield, it''s OK. Once you dare to go to the battlefield, let''s show you the bravery and invincibility of our Comanche soldiers!


    Well, if only I could get rid of that damned chief Cherokee


    It''s not just dekia who has strong confidence in winning over Cherokee, but also his men and coalition soldiers. They and de Keya''s view is the same, those from the East and the north of the soft egg is not strong southwest man!


    Now those Cherokee softies dare to gather together. It seems that they want to taste the strength of Southwest soldiers!


    In that case, let''s beat the Cherokee softs thoroughly!


    After all, the powerful coalition soldiers are not only very fierce, but also have nearly 800 horses!


    The horses were taken from the surrounding tribes that were friendly with the Spanish.


    I have to say that the war horse is really a good thing. With this kind of mount, the combat effectiveness of coalition soldiers will be improved in a straight line. And the Cherokee on the other side? Except for the spies who rode on the horses, the others seemed to have no horses to ride.


    The number is almost the same. Do those soft guys have many war horses? They dare to gather to fight against the coalition forces. What is it?


    In this way, dekeya and the coalition forces under his command have gathered again with such confidence. They want to strike the Cherokee softs with the heaviest blow here and defeat them in one go!


    Before the war between the two sides, both dekia and the Allied soldiers had no doubt about defeating the Cherokee softs.


    But after the soldiers of both sides contacted, dekeya found that he was too wrong

 Chapter 502

    Dekeya gawked at the scene in front of him. He really wanted to cry without tears.


    What the hell is going on with those Cherokee softs?


    The twenty-four flying things floating in the sky just now and the things dropped by them killed a lot of coalition soldiers, but the company soldiers who had been prepared did not panic. What''s more, those things that can fly have already gone?


    According to previous experience, as long as these flying things fly away, it is difficult to fly back.


    Now that the flying things are no longer a threat to the coalition, it''s time for the coalition soldiers to slaughter the Cherokee softs.


    But what are those Cherokee softs doing?


    After an earth shaking explosion, the number of Allied soldiers who were close to 20000 suddenly dropped by four or five thousand


    A total of four or five thousand people disappeared out of thin air, leaving behind a lot of flesh and blood.


    And those who can still stand, one by one are numb, as if by this earthshaking explosion to scare silly.


    And it''s not enough. Before dekia''s recollection, there''s that kind of scream in the sky


    Then there was another earth shaking explosion, and another part of the Allied soldiers disappeared out of thin air


    The soldiers on both sides are still a mile away, but the Allied soldiers on their side are almost half gone.


    Such a thrilling scene suddenly brought a thought to dekeya''s mind: "are those Cherokee soft eggs really coming with the will of the gods? How else could they be so powerful? "


    The same idea came to almost every company soldier''s mind.


    The scene in front of us is really miserable. How many old friends who were just talking and laughing together suddenly turned into a pool of broken meat, even if they were not dead, either without a leg or an arm. Even among the dead old fellows, the appearance of death is extremely terrible. Either they have lost half of their heads, or their chest and abdomen have been cut open by some strange things, and their intestines and stomachs flow all over the place


    Who has ever seen such a terrible sight?


    But just at this time, there was that kind of soul stirring scream in the sky


    This time, even the most stupid coalition soldier knows what to do.


    I didn''t say that. Saya ran!


    what? You said you couldn''t run? You think we are stupid! If you don''t run, are you waiting to die here?


    As a result, in the wailing all over the mountains and fields, the valiant three ethnic coalition forces just now have all turned into headless flies.


    Even dekeya also involuntarily turned his horse''s head and began to run with his subordinates. If you don''t run, you can''t do it. Dekeya is also afraid of being hit by that kind of terrible weapon. Let alone the position of chief, he can''t even save his life.


    "Fortunately, we have a lot of horses here, otherwise we can''t get out." Dekeya, who was riding on the horse, looked at the soldiers who were also riding on the horse nearby, and felt a little more secure.


    But when he glanced at it, he found that there seemed to be two groups of fast approaching people in the distance.


    Almost subconsciously, dekeya turned his head. Then he was frightened to find that the Cherokee softs had so many cavalry


    After a rough estimation, dekeya found that the Cherokee softies did not have cavalry. The number of cavalry was almost three times more than that of the three nations!


    How can we play?


    For a moment, dekia was a little desperate.


    Those Cherokee softs have cavalry, and there are so many! Can we get out of here?


    As it turns out, dekia''s worries are very reasonable.


    Almost 20000 of the three groups of allied forces collapsed completely under the saturation attack of the bombshell and mortar of the bear army. Their performance is no different from that of the Kerry people before. Even though they are stronger and braver than the Kerry people, they will collapse in the face of such heavy firepower that they have never seen before.


    After three rounds of volleying, almost 7000 allied troops were killed, and the remaining Company soldiers immediately began to rout.


    Next is the task of the pro guard.


    Although there are still 12000 people left in the three ethnic groups, even before they collapse, they can''t get along with the two thousand Pro guards, let alone they have completely collapsed.


    So, twelve thousand or three thousand people were driven away by the two thousand Pro guards like sheep. But still, no matter how fast two legs run, can they run more than four legs?


    Therefore, even the first one who ran away at the wrong time was easily chased down by the pro guards.


    One by one, the exhausted soldiers of the three ethnic groups were all smashed to the ground with sticks by the pro guards. Of course, if you still want to stand up and continue to run away, then you will not smash it with a wooden stick, but will give you a peanut without hesitation.


    How accurate the pro guards are! They were all carefully selected from the veterans and then trained hard. Even if they were riding on galloping horses, their shooting skills were first-class.


    With a crackle of pea like gunfire, more than a thousand three ethnic allied forces fell at the muzzle of the pro guard. At this moment, the collapsed deserters were completely honest.


    At this time, if they don''t understand that the so-called "Cherokee soft eggs" can''t be provoked by themselves, they will really be fools.


    But fortunately, these soldiers are not stupid. After being bombed for three rounds in a row and almost killed by the pro guards, these coalition soldiers finally realized the cruel fact that honest surrender is better than anything!


    When Shi Xiong rode Huofeng and brought the senior officers of the first division up from behind, all over the mountains and fields were soldiers of the three ethnic groups who knelt on the ground and did not dare to move.


    In this battle, the stone bear was also ruthless, and gave the order to let go. As a result, the hapless three ethnic coalition army became the largest killing team since the establishment of the storm bear army.


    According to the final statistics, nearly 20000 of the three ethnic groups'' allied forces can finally maintain a total of less than 8000.


    The company soldiers who were baptized by hot-air balloons, catapults and mortars, and finally well groomed by the pro guards, were killed nearly 10000 people, and more than 2000 people were seriously injured.


    In this era, these seriously injured coalition soldiers are not expected to live long.


    Even the remaining 8000 coalition soldiers were almost all wounded.


    This battle not only completely crippled the Comanches, but also severely damaged the Apache and Navajo people

 Chapter 503

    This battle really crippled the three nations'' allied forces. Except for the hundreds of people stone bear specially ordered to let go, others were captured by the fierce bear army except those who died!


    Of course, the terror of the Cherokee spread rapidly throughout the southwest with the mouths of the coalition soldiers who ran out.


    Most of the coalition soldiers who were released by the stone bear rode away. In this era, in addition to the current Cherokee, all the other tribes who are qualified to ride horses are people with status and status in the tribe.


    And these people also witnessed the crushing attack of the bear army. They witnessed how nearly twenty thousand three ethnic allied forces collapsed completely in a few minutes. They also saw half of their brothers annihilate in an instant!


    Such a terrible scene completely frightened the escaped soldiers, and when they went back to tell the story of the battle, they only brought deep fear to the people.


    Not only the Comanches, but also the Apaches and Navajos, and even the Pueblo people and some local tribes, who have been quiet for a long time, have been frightened.


    But they know that the three tribes who migrated from the North joined hands to resist the Cherokees. They also saw that the three powerful tribes formed a powerful alliance - a total of 20000 soldiers. In the eyes of all the tribes in the southwest, this is an irresistible and powerful team!


    But it was such an irresistible team that it was completely defeated by the Cherokees in a short period of time with that kind of terrible weapon. How powerful must the Cherokees be?


    You know, even the Spaniards, if they meet the 23, 000 allied forces on the grassland, how far they have to avoid it. And the Cherokee team from the Far East broke down with no effort. Did the Cherokee team really get the will of the God? Is the God helping them?


    It is also easy for Cherokee to accept the strong Kiowa, OSACHI and Arapaho people in the north. The Cherokee people got the God''s will, which has become the consensus of all the tribes in the southwest.


    Because they really can''t find out why the Cherokees are so powerful, so it''s the God who is helping the Cherokees, and that''s the only reason.


    So, on the third day after the battle, some tribal chiefs came to surrender.


    These small tribes have a population of only a few thousand people, but no matter how small the mosquitoes are, they are also flesh. Moreover, these small tribes are all indigenous people, so the stone bear warmly accepted them.


    With the help of these local snakes, the fierce bear army can win the southwest faster.


    Sure enough, when the chiefs or tribal leaders of these small tribes flew once in a hot air balloon, they became more convinced that these people were the messengers of the gods.


    Because no one can fly to heaven, that is the God''s territory! Only the angel of God can fly to heaven and enjoy the wonderful taste.


    Now, what they didn''t even dare to think about before happened to them. Doesn''t that mean that they have also been recognized by the gods?


    So, after flying for a day, the leaders of these small tribes immediately knelt down under the pomegranate pants of the stone bear


    And the impact of this war is far more than the sincere obedience of these small tribes. When the army prepared to go out again to destroy the Comanches after a few days, the chief of the largest aboriginal tribe in Southwest China came to the camp with the tribal high priest and other high-level tribes.


    At last, the Pueblo made a wise choice. Even though they were separated from the logistics camp by the Comanches, zuava, the chief of the Pueblo, came in person.


    Stone bear personally welcomed zuawa into his exclusive tent, and the two talked in the tent for half an afternoon. Zuawa and stone bear walked out of the tent with a satisfied smile.


    Of course, zuava walked out of the tent and saluted the stone bear in front of everyone. That was the salute given by the lower level of the Pueblo people when they met their superiors.


    The ceremony showed the attitude of Pueblo people, and the stone bear accepted zuava''s ceremony very frankly.


    The content of the conversation between the two people is not very much. This is mainly because zuava himself came here with a surrender attitude. Since zuava showed this attitude, the stone bear also gave the Pueblo people a lot of preferential conditions.


    For example, if the Pueblo people can help the stormy bear army unify the southwest, then the Pueblo people will become the managers of this area in the future. At that time, the fifth mixed division of the stormy bear army, which is being established near Shangjing, will be stationed in the southwest to assist the Pueblo people to manage this vast and rich land.


    The so-called mixed division is to select a certain proportion of soldiers from the second, third and fourth divisions, and then use these soldiers as the backbone, and then fill in the soldiers of the tribes conquered by the bear army, such as the Cree, the bowatan, the OSACHI, the Kiowa and the Arapaho, to form three new mixed divisions.


    It''s no good just pointing to the Cherokee to form the bear army. There are not so many soldiers in the Cherokee. Therefore, it is imperative to supplement the soldiers of other nationalities.


    Now the integration of Kerry and Powhatan is very good. In fact, many soldiers have entered the fourth division. Now, Shi Xiong plans to set up another six mixed divisions in more than three years, and eventually make the number of violent bear army reach ten divisions, with a total of 100000 people.


    With 100000 troops, even if most of them are mixed divisions, they are enough to manage the conquered areas for the tribes.


    As for the main combat force of the stormy bear army, naturally, it was the first to fourth divisions.


    The main combat force of 40000 people, coupled with advanced weapons, has an absolute advantage over even the British or the Americans.


    Every time he conquers an area, stone bear plans to leave a mixed editor behind.


    Even if the Pueblo take the initiative to surrender, the stone bear will not devolve all the power to the Pueblo unless they can really integrate into the Cherokee, but it will take several years of observation.


    Before that, it is very necessary for a mixed editor to be stationed by force. The stone bear doesn''t want to fight hard and finally become someone else''s property.


    The Pueblo''s defection immediately caused a storm in this area.


    Although the Pueblo people are not as powerful as the Comanches, Apaches and Navajos, they are the indigenous people here, representing the attitude of the indigenous people living in this area.


    Most importantly, with the help of the Pueblo, the stormy bear army''s conquest will be faster.


    And so it is

 Chapter 504

    Zuava is not a simple person, even the stone bear has to admit that.


    But then again, a simple minded person can''t be a chief of a big tribe.


    Before, when the fierce bear army conquered other tribes, there were many "traitors", but most of them were from some tribes. For example, the chieftain of a clan was the "traitor" himself. This was the first time that the whole bear army met with this kind of thing.


    However, with the leader of the clan as a "traitor" to the bear army, the bear army''s next action is really not going too smoothly.


    Originally, there were only two powerful aboriginal tribes in Southwest China, one was Navajo, the other was Pueblo.


    However, the Navajo are semi nomadic. They live by grazing and have a tradition of long-distance migration, but they also have relatively fixed seasonal dwellings for raising livestock and growing crops. So the Navajo control a lot of territory. After all, they need to have enough territory to migrate.


    The Pueblo people, on the other hand, are thoroughly farming people. They do not migrate from the plateau to the areas with abundant water and grass as the Navajo people do every year. The Pueblo people used to be fixed in the same area for a long time.


    But since the Apaches and Comanches moved here from the North hundreds of years ago, these two fierce tribes have become the troublemakers of the whole southwest region.


    Navajos are semi nomadic, so they are similar to Comanches and Apaches in some nature. Moreover, Navajos are also a strong and populous tribe. The Apaches and Comanches dare not do anything to Navajos, so they aim at the relatively moderate Pueblo.


    Over the past few hundred years, the Pueblo people have been plagued by the Apaches and the Comanches. If the Pueblo people were not weak, they would have been exterminated by the two shitty sticks.


    Therefore, the Pueblo people can not be said to be the dead enemies of the Apaches and the Comanches, but the relationship is absolutely not so good.


    This time, zuava''s team is very simple, and he wants to drive the Comanches and the Apache out of the area with the help of the Cherokees.


    For zuava''s idea, the stone bear''s natural door is very clear. Since the goals and interests of both sides are the same, Shixiong doesn''t mind being the knife in zuava''s hand.


    Well, at the same time, let zuava have a thorough insight into the real strength of the fierce bear army. What other crooked thoughts does this guy have.


    In this way, under the leadership of the Pueblo people, the bear storming army went all the way to the location of the king''s Court of the Comanches in a flat and rolling manner.


    Well, it''s a bit inappropriate to say that the location of the royal court is also a bit inappropriate, because neither the Comanches nor the Apache people have their own royal court like the Indian tribes in the East, central and North, and the Royal Court of this nomadic people has no guard tribe. Of the two tribes, the most densely populated area is the site of the royal court.


    It''s just that the location of the king''s court is not fixed for both Comanches and Apache people, and it changes almost every year. Therefore, it is not easy for the bear army to find the location of the royal court.


    But with the Pueblo as a guide, it''s a lot easier.


    As long as we can find the Royal Court of these two tribes and kill all the senior members of these two tribes, it will be much easier for the bear army to take over here.


    The fact also proves the role of the Pueblo people. Under their leadership, the stormy bear army soon found the place where the king''s Court of the Comanches was located.


    It was only when they arrived that they found that the new komanche chieftain had already run away with hundreds of people. In this land rich in soil and water, there are thousands of Comanches and tribal chief who are doing justice for the dead old chief.


    "Great son of God, your arrival makes this place full of light..." as soon as we met, the old high priest who was about to lose his teeth showed a gesture of complete submission. Of course, what he said was soon translated.


    The high priest of the Comanche is really old, not like the mother of red cloud that the stone bear saw before, but because of the secret skill of high priest kabulu.


    The stone bear must be at least 70 years old. At this age, even if we look at the whole North American Indians, they will definitely live a long life. You know, the average life span of the North American Indians in this era is only over 30 years old. If people of this age are put in later generations, they will be almost as old as 110 years old


    For such an old man, stone bear is very polite to show enough respect. Of course, this respect is only due to the age of the high priest.


    After the old man sat down, who seemed to be killed by a gust of wind, the stone bear asked him with great interest, "do you know my name?"


    "I have heard of the name of the great son of God a long time ago. Vasichu said that in the Far East, there was a man who had been personally instructed by the supreme Sun God. He would do many magical things. When your army arrived, I would persuade our old chief not to be your enemy. Our old chief did have this idea. But the old chief is too old, and his sons are ambitious, especially dekeya, who once made the old chief value the most. "


    The old man''s eyes flashed with a look that didn''t match his age, but with his slow and slow voice, it also let the stone bear know the whole story.


    It''s just a bunch of crap. The old lion king is old, and his little lions can''t wait to show their strength and ability in front of the old lion king. As the best little lion, dekeya, who organized a three tribe alliance, disobeyed the old lion king''s orders, connected the other two tribes alone, and then formed a powerful three tribe alliance.


    In the face of such a situation, even if the old lion wanted to stop, he could not. Of course, in the face of the three ethnic coalition forces organized by dekeya, the old chief also had a little more confidence. After all, such a powerful team was something he never imagined before.


    It turned out to be hopeless. Such a powerful alliance of three ethnic groups came back with only a few hundred people. The others were either killed or captured.


    The old lion king didn''t bear the bad news, so he just belched. As soon as his father died, dekeya announced that he would become the new chief of the Comanches, and then led hundreds of diehard loyalists and enough food to flee westward overnight, leaving behind a group of helpless people

 Chapter 505

    The new chief of the Comanches, dekeya, who fled in a hurry, abandoned his people, and naturally his chief was not recognized by his people.


    Dekia ran away with the empty title of a Comanche chief, and the rest of the Comanches naturally quit.


    The Comanche is a large tribe with a population of about 700000. Their population may not be as large as that of the Crees and osaqis, but their tough character and strong physique make them a tough tribe in the southwest of the North American continent.


    At the beginning, when dekeya formed a three tribe alliance, all the soldiers of the tribe were not gathered together. Now there are about 10000 qualified soldiers of the whole Comanche tribe distributed among the tribes. They do not know about dekeya''s abandonment of the tribe.


    As a result, under the appointment of the high priest of Comanche, a priest who will soon become the high priest of the tribe in the future, led the soldiers of the third division to stay, and cooperated with Jora krulu who came from Shangjing to accept the rest of the Comanche people.


    The presence of the third division is enough to deal with the rest of the Comanches. After all, those soldiers are not concentrated. They are scattered among dozens of tribes, even if there are more than one or two hundred soldiers in a tribe.


    Coupled with the cooperation of those Comanche sacrifices, the stone bear knew that the Comanche people were completely occupied.


    The stone bear led the first and second divisions and the pro Guard troops to continue westward.


    Dekeya fled westward. If not expected, they must have fled to the Apache territory.


    The Apaches'' territory is closely related to the Comanches'' territory. Although there are some small frictions between the two ethnic groups, generally speaking, the relationship is good. No wonder dekia fled West.


    The stone bear doesn''t want to give the Apache any more time to prepare.


    However, compared with the Comanches, the stone bear still admires the Apache people.


    The Apaches, like the Comanches, are not indigenous to southwest North America. They all migrated from the north.


    However, since the Apaches lived in a more westerly area, they had long been in contact with the Spanish colonists.


    After the Spanish colonists killed the Indians in Central America, they went all the way north along Mexico to North America, and continued to go north along the west coast to Canada.


    So although the Spaniards can''t reach the Middle East of North America, they are still very powerful west of the Rocky Mountains.


    However, the fierce Apaches were not very interested in the Spaniards, especially after the Spaniards destroyed the Aztec civilization.


    In fact, not only the Spaniards, but also the European colonists were not good people in the eyes of the Apaches.


    So, from the Spaniards, to the French colonists, the British colonists, and even later the Mexicans, the Apache people, they were fighting.


    Apache is a general term for the Indian tribes living in the southwest of the United States. The whole Apache is divided into seven major tribes, which are closely related to the Navajo.


    Traditionally, Apaches were found in later generations in Arizona, Colorado, New Mexico, Oklahoma and Texas, as well as in northern Mexico. The brave and warlike Apaches not only fought against the Spaniards for hundreds of years, but also firmly stood on the side of the Americans during the US Mexican War.


    But they didn''t see the ugly faces of the Americans. When the Americans beat the Mexicans with the help of the Apache, they got dirty again. They found all kinds of reasons to find fault with the Apache people. Finally, the Apache people split their face with the Americans because of the territorial dispute and launched a war.


    But during the American Mexican War, the Apaches, who consumed too much, failed to resist the powerful weapons of the Americans. In the late 19th century, the Apaches were defeated and then forced to move into different reserves.


    It can be said that in the whole North American Indians, the Apache people are absolutely a wonderful flower. They are the vanguard of resisting the white people, just like the Sioux in the north.


    On this basis, the Apache people deserve the respect of the stone bear.


    However, respect means respect. We still need to fight, but how to fight depends on the specific situation.


    Stone bear has never denied the toughness of the Apache people, which even later generations of Americans admit, and it can be seen from the names of various helicopters equipped by later generations of US troops.


    The U.S. Army Air Force was founded in Fort Searle, Oklahoma, just in the center of many Indian reserves. Therefore, some people think that in order to reflect the traditional honor of the local tribes, the U.S. Army and air force should use the name of the Indian tribe to name the helicopter.


    Although the American army and Indian tribes were enemies in the 148 year Indian War after the signing of the declaration of independence, many Indians served in the American army since World War II and made great contributions to the United States. So this proposal has also been approved by many Americans.


    After World War II and before the 1960s, most helicopters developed by Americans were named after Indian tribes or historical celebrities in Indian tribes. However, in 1960, AH-1 armed helicopter developed by Bell company did not use this tradition. Instead, it was named after Cobra. However, this practice of American Continental Airlines immediately aroused the protest of Indians, and American Continental Airlines soon restored this tradition.


    Later, the various helicopters studied by the Americans revived the custom of naming after Indian tribes or celebrities of Indian tribes.


    For example, the UH-1 "Iroquois" helicopter and the OH-58 "Kiowa" helicopter developed by Bell company, which served in the 1950s and 1960s, are named after Iroquois tribe and Kiowa tribe respectively. The former once drove the Cherokees out of the Great Lakes region, while the latter has been conquered by stone bears in this historical time and space.


    In addition, the uh-72 "Lakota" helicopter was named after the Lakota tribe in the Soviet Union; Sikorsky''s ah-56 "Cheyenne" is named after the Cheyenne people; H-34 "chocto" is named after the chocto tribe living in the southeast; And ch-37 "Mojave" and ch-54 "TAH". Well, the H-19 "chicaso" is named after the chicaso tribe. It is worth mentioning that in this historical time and space, the chekaso are the chekasa who were destroyed by the stone bear


    In addition, the famous "Black Hawk" helicopter was named after the Black Hawk, the chief of the Sok tribe.


    Boeing''s RAH-66 "Comanche" and CH-47 "chinugan" are also named after Indian tribes. And the former has just been conquered by the stone bear in this historical time and space.


    The No.1 armed helicopter in the world is also the famous AH-64 "Apache" developed by Boeing, which is named after the Apache people


    It can be seen from the naming of the land and air helicopters by later generations of Americans that the Apache people were strong, otherwise the long bow Apache would not have been named after Apache.

 Chapter 506

    Facing the Apache people, although Shi Xiong is not afraid at all, he is ready to fight a vicious battle.


    After all, this tribe was able to fight the Spanish for hundreds of years in the original historical time and space, and later helped the Americans beat the Mexicans away, which is enough to prove the strength of this tribe.


    What''s more, the stone bear really doesn''t want to kill the "noble" tribe among the North American Indians.


    If we really want to fight, we will not be afraid of another two Apache violent bear soldiers, but the problem is that after the first battle, the stone bear really does not want to cause too much damage to this tribe.


    But when the stone bear was in a bit of a dilemma, the Apache people gave the stone bear a big gift.


    About a day and a half away from the court of the Apache people, the fierce bear army welcomed a group of people. The leader is a guy with colorful feathers. There is no doubt that this guy is the chief of the Apache people.


    Just to the surprise of the stone bear, the strong soldiers in front of this guy are all holding a stick with their heads in their hands. It looks a bit scary with blood.


    An Apache man came running over on his horse, and then croaked, and the accompanying Pueblo who knew the Apache language immediately translated for the stone bear.


    It turns out that the Apaches killed the Comanches who fled to the West and the "new chiefs" of the Comanches. The heads stuck in the sticks were the heads of the Comanches who fled to the West.


    And the most important thing is that the brave and good at fighting Apache people didn''t come here to fight with the fierce bear army this time. They wanted to make peace. In their words, they don''t want to be enemies of the stormy bear army. They don''t think they are enemies of the stormy bear army. And the last time they sent troops to form a coalition with the Comanches, they were bewitched by dekia.


    Now they have sent the head of the originator, dekia, to show their attitude of seeking peace by this means.


    They also said that if the stormy bear army agreed, they could move westward to the west of the mountain and give up this area to the stormy bear Army


    For such conditions, stone bear also felt a bit incredible at the beginning. It''s a bit unexpected that the brave Apache people made such a choice. Shouldn''t this fierce tribe fight to death? Why did you give advice all of a sudden?


    However, the stone bear then thought about it and was relieved.


    Obviously, among those who were deliberately released by the stone bear in the last battle, there must be high-level Apache people, and there should be more than one.


    In the last battle, the powerful force shown by the fierce bear army must have frightened the high-level of the Apache people. When they went back, they told us the situation. Even if the Apache people were hard headed, they did not dare to fight with the heavy firepower of the fierce bear army.


    The fact that the Apaches have been able to fight the Spaniards for hundreds of years shows that they are tough and smart. A tribe that only knows how to use brute force and force can''t stand with the Spanish for such a long time. Only those tribes who are brave and know how to advance and retreat can do this.


    It is obvious that the Apaches are such a brave tribe who know how to advance and retreat.


    When the high level of the Apache realized that the bear army was unstoppable, it was inevitable for them to make a decisive retreat strategy.


    At this time, it happened that dekeya, the "new chief" of the Comanches, led the deserters to their territory. Originally, the failure of the three ethnic coalition forces made the Apache people lose more than 4000 elite soldiers, which made the Apache people angry. At this time, dekeya had to send himself to the door of the Apache people, and the Apache people naturally accepted the "gift".


    They are worried about how to say that the fierce bear army doesn''t fight against themselves. The dekeya sent to the door is undoubtedly a very good "meeting gift".


    As a result, dekia and his men were killed by the Apache people, and then cut off their heads and sent over.


    For the request of the Apache people, stone bear thought about it and decided to agree to them.


    The stone bear doesn''t want to cause too much damage to the Apache people, but he wants to take back this area. Now that the Apache people are willing to withdraw from this area, it''s also a good thing for the bear army.


    The core area of Apache life is between the Colorado Plateau and the Mexican plateau. In the north of this area is the Navajo territory, and in the south is the Spanish territory. Although the Apache are fierce, it is impossible for them to enter these two areas. Their only way out is through the valley between the West Madeley mountains and the Colorado Plateau, westward over the Rocky Mountains, which is about the area near Tucson, and then into California.


    As for the aborigines living in Southern California, that is, whether the chumashi people can resist the fierce Apache people, that''s not a matter for the stone bear to consider.


    In the near future, stone bears have no plans to take over the coastal areas west of the Rocky Mountains. It''s not easy to cross the Rocky Mountains, and the place to the west of the Rocky Mountains is like chicken ribs for the stone bear. Maybe the stone bear will conquer that long and narrow area in the future, but definitely not now.


    Stone bear also suddenly thought of a thing, if the fierce Apache people retreat to California westward, then they must be able to swallow the weak chumashi people, so that the whole California will become the territory of the Apache people.


    In this way, they occupied the northern part of Mexico, and the Spaniards certainly did not dare to invade easily, while the farther west of California was occupied by the Apaches, and the Spaniards could not go north along the west coast.


    In this way, we can easily cut off the Spanish route to the north.


    Even if the Apache can''t resist the Spaniard''s attack, don''t they have their own east side? It''s a big deal to send some weapons and ammunition to the Apache people to help them resist the Spanish.


    In this way, the Apaches became their helpers in the west, and in the process of resisting the Spaniards, if they sent them more weapons and ammunition or even war horses, they would also be able to have a good relationship with the Apaches. When they are ready to accept the west coast area, maybe the Apache people will post it.


    Why don''t you agree to kill two birds with one stone?


    So the stone bear happily agreed to the request of the Apache people. But he repeatedly stressed that if you leave this area and want to come back, there are only two ways, either to defeat the bear army stationed here, or to completely surrender.


    What else can the Apache say about this? They had to move westward.


    After the Apaches are taken care of, the stone bear leads the army on the back, and there is a Navajo waiting to be cleaned up by himself.


    Once the Navajo are settled, the whole southwest will be completely pacified.

 Chapter 507

    Although the Navajos became the largest preserved Indian tribe in the United States, they were much inferior to the Apache and even the Comanche at this time.


    Even at this time, the number of Navajos is more than that of Apaches and Comanches, but it can not change that Navajos are in a relatively weak position.


    However, compared with the Pueblo people, the Navajo people, who are also indigenous people in the southwest, are much stronger.


    But this kind of strength is paper in front of the fierce bear army.


    The fierce bear army even broke down with the Comanches, and forced the more fierce Apache people to flee to the West. How could the Navajo people resist the fierce bear army?


    In fact, when the bear Stormers "escorted" the Apache people all the way to the west, and finally let the Apache people continue their journey to the west near Yuma, the bear Stormers began to move northward along the Colorado River Valley.


    Although the Navajo territory is not far away from the Apache territory, there are many mountains between them. There are many scattered mountains between the Colorado plateau where the Navajos live and the area where Apache lives, but it is these mountains that we have to let the bear army go a long way to reach the Navajo territory.


    And along the north side of Colorado is undoubtedly the best way to go.


    Of course, from Yuma to the north along the Colorado River, this area will also become the focus of the stormy bear army. If the Apache people want to go back from California, the Colorado River will become a natural barrier, and this natural moat will provide enough reaction time for the bears.


    If we can successfully win the Navajo, then the whole southwest can rely on the steep rocky mountains and the turbulent Colorado River to form a strong enough defense line to protect the safety of the southwest.


    The situation near the Colorado River is much better in this era than in later generations. Later generations of Americans built the Hoover Dam on the Colorado River. As a result, the whole Colorado River was cut off. Although it formed a huge artificial lake like Lake Mead and provided sufficient water for Las Vegas and other cities, it caused an irreversible and devastating impact on the ecology of the lower reaches of the Colorado River.


    With the construction of Hoover Dam, the original large area of the downstream grassland has been reduced a lot in just a few decades, causing an almost irreversible devastating blow to the local ecology. But at this time, there was no Hoover Dam, no Lake Mead, so the valley grassland area of the lower Colorado River was still large.


    In fact, the Navajo migrated along the Colorado River Valley. In spring, they will go down from the Colorado Plateau along the south of Colorado, stay in the downstream river valley with fertile water and grass until autumn, and then go north before winter to enter the deep Grand Canyon of Colorado, relying on the protection of the Grand Canyon to avoid the cold wind in winter.


    But this time, the bear Stormers, led by the Pueblo, went all the way north along the Colorado River Valley and reached the door of the Navajo from the back.


    Obviously, the Navajo did not expect that there was such a wonderful marching route for the bear army. Their large troops were arranged in the southeast, relying on the local terrain to try to resist the invasion of the bear army.


    Unfortunately, stone bear''s unreasonable "back door" March route really caught the Navajo people off guard.


    All the Navajos were dumbfounded when the bear stormtroopers appeared behind the Navajo''s back door.


    Of course, they already know the strength of the fierce bear army. Among the more than 4000 elite soldiers they sent out, less than 300 came back in that battle. Especially after the soldiers who came back and the high-level people talked about the terror of the bear army, the Navajo people were already scared.


    But they obviously don''t want to surrender, so they still try to rely on the local favorable terrain to resist the bear army. What I didn''t expect was that the stormy bear army''s unreasonable March completely disrupted the preparation of the Navajo people.


    So, twenty four giant hot air balloons rose again in the sky on that day. When tens of thousands of fierce bear soldiers pressed the door of the Navajo people, the Navajo court hiding in the rear completely collapsed.


    Even if they want to fight, there are few people.


    Their troops are all hundreds of miles southeast of the royal court. They can''t get close. And even if the tribe''s troops came back, it would be difficult to resist the fierce Cherokee.


    Therefore, black hawk, the chief of the Navajo people, led the high-level of the royal court out very happily.


    In the face of this old guy named Black Hawk, the stone bear can''t help but smile a little. Although he knew that the famous shadow helicopter used by American Continental Airlines was named after the chief of the Sok nationality, the chief was also called Black Hawk.


    There is no doubt that the pressure of the fierce bear army on the Navajo people is very huge. In the face of the fierce bear Army armed to the teeth, even the chief Black Hawk has to lower his noble head.


    Especially when he learned from the mouth of the Pueblo people who came with the bear army that the Comanches had completely surrendered, and the powerful Apache people had been forced to flee West by the bear army, the Black Hawk finally recognized the current facts.


    The fact is very simple, there are only two roads in front of him. One is complete obedience, then the whole Navajo will be well preserved. The second way is to fight to the end, and then the whole Navajo may disappear completely in the long history.


    Under such circumstances, the Black Hawk made a wise choice.


    Like the Pueblo, they were converted to the bear army.


    Of course, the stone bear may have given them good conditions. For example, they can continue to live here and manage the southwest with the Pueblo people. For example, they will get more food and learn more advanced farming methods. In particular, they will receive education.


    Navajo people don''t know what education is, but they need more food and advanced farming methods.


    Although we have to pay other costs in order to get these, those costs are nothing compared to being exterminated by the fierce bear army now.


    Moreover, the stone bear also promised that the Navajo people would receive the same treatment as the Pueblo people. Every year, 3000 soldiers from the tribe would be selected to join the mixed division of the bear army, and each soldier would serve for three years


    In order to maintain the stability of the southwest region, Shi Xiong did not hesitate to carry over the military service mode of later generation soldiers. That''s three years of conscription.


    This can not only speed up the integration of the tribes here into the Cherokee tribe as soon as possible, but also stabilize here. How can the stone bear let go of killing two birds with one stone?


    In this way, after a winter''s expedition, the four large tribes in the great southwest, one remnant, one escape, two surrender, the whole great southwest completely calmed down!

 Chapter 508

    One day in the spring of 1771, the stone bear stood at the top of the main hall of the giant bear palace and looked at the surging Mississippi River hundreds of meters away. He couldn''t help feeling a little trance.


    Time is like running water.


    Three years have passed since the great southwest was pacified. Unconsciously, time has quietly entered the seventh decade of the 18th century.


    And this year, from his soul to wear this era, has also passed a full seven years.


    At that time, the silly head who was almost killed just after he was dressed in the ghost grew up from a 16-year-old boy to a real youth, and also became the chief of the Cherokee people, who is now frightening the whole new continent of North America.


    Looking back on these seven years, Shi Xiong is also quite emotional.


    At that time, he went to the gaoshu tribe like a lost dog, and then with the help of the golden finger like a bug, he began to take the gaoshu tribe as a base and started his ambition.


    Salt making, coking, steelmaking, taming bison, promoting new farming tools and new farming methods, inspiring Patrick Ferguson to develop Ferguson rifles, defeating the French and the chekasa allied forces, tricking a large number of materials from okron fortress, leading an expedition team to capture the Yuchi people for revenge of his lover Baiyun and Xiaohe tribe, and then forming an expedition army to attack the Cree people in the south The eastern expedition to the bowatans laid a solid rear for the Cherokee people.


    Then they expanded the fierce bear army, marched westward to the chekasa people, crossed the Mississippi River, and continued westward to the Indian tribes who lived in the Central Plains, even in the West and southwest. They moved the Cherokee royal court from Monongahela to Shangjing, and pacified the southwest


    In a short period of four years, the Cherokee people built a huge territory under their own leadership.


    After the southwest was pacified, the third division of the bear army, led by its division commander kuangniu, went back to the East, crossed the Mississippi River, and went straight to the home of the choctatus.


    Chokto is also a large aboriginal tribe living in the southeastern part of the new world. They fought with the Crees for hundreds of years. If it hadn''t been for the jocktors, perhaps the Crees would have attacked the Cherokees a long time ago.


    There is no doubt that the chocotus are powerful. After all, they have been able to fight against the Crees for hundreds of years, which is enough to prove their strength.


    Originally, the choktors in history were divided into three parts: East, West and south. The three major divisions were allied with the British, the French and the Spanish respectively. Later, after the founding of the United States, they lived in peace with the Americans for a period of time. It was not until 1830 that they were forced to go to war with the U.S. Army and moved into the reserve after defeat. During the first World War, some jocks were sent to join the US Army. During World War II, they used their own language as a code to transmit information, just like the Navajo.


    In this age, the choctons are still very strong. However, after defeating the Crees, the expeditionary army did not continue to attack the South and the west, so both the seminols and the choctons survived.


    But with the complete pacification of the southwest, the stone bear will not let other disobedient tribes exist in its rear area.


    Therefore, the third division of the bear army led by Kuang Niu began to fight against the choctatus and the seminos.


    In the past, Kuang Niu led 500 expeditionary soldiers to defend the southeast direction of the Cree. Major general Carlos, commander of the North American fleet of the Royal Spanish Navy, and Felisa and semino of the Fernando family joined forces to attack the expeditionary army. As a result, Kuang Niu led the expeditionary soldiers to fight and collapse.


    It was also because of that battle that major general Carlos learned that the Cherokees had a powerful weapon (the catapult) in their hands, and wanted to find out how to make it.


    As a result, major Felisa, who went to negotiate, was captured by the stone bear. But in the end, the stone bear also made friends with the spaniards by virtue of Felisa, and made use of the eliminated weapons and technology in his hand to exchange a lot of good things from the Spaniards.


    Up to now, the stone bear has maintained the trade with the Fernando family, which has made the Fernando family the largest army fire merchant in Spain.


    Mad cow returns to this area, and the seminos and jocktors are his targets.


    As a result, the choctatus wisely chose to surrender, while the seminos, under the leadership of their chief Omala, tried to fight against Florida''s numerous swamps. As a result, they were severely taught by the air force of the black wolf.


    By the time the third division attacked the chochtos and the Seminoles, the entire bear Army Air Force under the command of the black wolf had used as many as 66 hot air balloons.


    So many hot air balloons are launched at the same time, and the damage caused is very considerable.


    Had Florida not been windy and not many good times were suitable for air force operations, the air force of black wolf alone would have been enough to flatten the seminos.


    Later, kuangniu took the soldiers of the third division as battalions and, with the help of 55 mortars and grenades, finally made dumplings for the saiminoans. Their chief, omara, was blown to pieces in a battle by a 76mm medium-sized mortar just developed by eighteen Arhats.


    In the end, the remnant of the seminols chose to surrender.


    In the spring and summer of 1769, the third division completely pacified the southeast of the new world.


    So far, in the whole new continent of North America, except for the westernmost west coast, all areas south of 40 degrees north latitude have been controlled by the Cherokee.


    Generally speaking, more than half of the land of the United States in later generations is now covered by stone bears.


    In the second half of 1769, the stormy bear army repaired for more than half a year, and then began to attack the northwest of the central great plain in the next year, 1770.


    Even if there is such a strong existence as the Soviet Union in this direction, the Soviet Union has to lower its head under the strong pressure of the revised and expanded bear army.


    It''s not that the tough Sioux don''t want to resist, but they can''t resist at all.


    After more than half a year''s renovation and expansion, the number of stormy bear soldiers has reached more than 80000, including the first batch of soldiers selected from the conquered tribes for military service. Although there is still a shortage of 100000 people, it is more than enough to deal with those tribes in the northwest.


    Under the attack of the fierce bear army, the white flags were raised one after another by the strong Sioux, the Cheyenne, the grosvencher and the KrO.


    In more than half a year, the fierce storm bear army completely conquered the northwest of the new world.


    Then, when 1771 came, the tribes that had not been conquered in the whole new world of North America, except the Crees who lived further north, were left with those who lived in the Great Lakes region. Among them is the great League of Iroquois, the enemy of the Cherokees

 Chapter 509

    To be honest, for the Iroquois, the stone bear did not have such a complicated mood. His soul came from later generations, let alone the Iroquois. Any Indian tribe in this era is indifferent to him.


    However, in how to treat the Iroquois, the stone bear must also respect the opinions of the majority of the Cherokee people.


    There is no doubt that since the Iroquois settled in the Great Lakes region in the early 13th century after a long journey, and then began farming in the 14th century, the population of Iroquois has been greatly improved, and the strength of the whole Iroquois has also been greatly increased.


    Before the 15th century, the Cherokees were actually a branch of the Iroquois.


    The Iroquois are a typical matriarchal society, which pursues matriarchy. Therefore, the election of leaders, that is, chiefs, is very special for the Iroquois.


    The chief of the Iroquois is not a son inheriting his father''s career, because in the eyes of the Iroquois, the chief''s son belongs to another clan, not his own clan. Therefore, after the death of the last chief, the tribe never elects the son of the previous chief as chief, but often elects his brother as chief, or his sister''s son as chief. All people, men and women, will take part in the election.


    In fact, the Cherokee ancestor was the son of a certain Iroquois chief. However, the son had no right to succeed to the chief of the Iroquois, so the Cherokee became a side branch of the Iroquois.


    This is just like what longmaoniu tribe, pumpkin Bay tribe and big green hill tribe are to gaoshu tribe.


    According to the Chinese custom, the Cherokee and Iroquois are actually a close family!


    But later, at the end of the 15th century, the Cherokees, who had grown to a certain extent, were even driven out of the Great Lakes region by the Iroquois and the delavais


    It''s sad to say, but at that time, the Indian tribes in North America were so cruel.


    The Iroquois united with the delavais to launch a war against the Cherokees. The clever Cherokees did not choose to resist, but moved south. It''s a boon, but it keeps the Cherokee.


    In the middle and later period of the 16th, that is, around 1570, several other tribes of the Iroquois, Mohawk, oneda, Onondaga, Seneca and kayuga, formed the Iroquois alliance, and their strength became stronger and stronger. Then, the powerful Iroquois alliance killed the delavais. Except for a few delavais who fled to the northern wilderness, the Great Lakes region was basically under the control of the Iroquois alliance, except for Lake Superior in the northwest was controlled by the ojebwa.


    By the end of the 17th century, the Iroquois alliance had reached its peak. With the taskalla people joining the Iroquois alliance in 1722, the Iroquois alliance became the most powerful Aboriginal force in Northeast America and eastern Canada.


    At present, the population of Iroquois League is close to 200000, which is the second largest tribal League in the whole new world of North America after the Kerry people living in the Midwest of Canada.


    For such a tribe, the stone bear is not worried, not to mention that the Cherokee control such a large territory now, and the population under their control is close to 1.5 million. With the help of the fierce bear army alone, the stone bear is absolutely sure to beat out the excrement of the Iroquois.


    However, the attitude of the tribe towards the Iroquois has to be considered.


    Anyway, the Cherokee and the Iroquois are a real family. As like as two peas, the Cherokee people say exactly the same thing as the Iroquois.


    Therefore, the stone bear stood on the top floor of the giant bear palace, blowing the spring breeze. After thinking about it for a long time, he decided to give the option to Hongyun.


    Hongyun is the spiritual leader of this tribe. It is most appropriate for her to handle this kind of affairs.


    "Dad, my sister is looking for you..." behind him came a tender voice and a low roar. The stone bear didn''t have to look back to know that it was his son hecal and tepp who came to find himself.


    Come back, the stone bear can''t laugh or cry.


    Five year old huckler rode on Trump''s broad back as usual, but there was a little guy in front of him. That was tatali, who was just over a year old, the second child of the stone bear. It was a delicate girl that was no different from a porcelain doll.


    Stone bear walked two steps with a smile, holding his son and daughter up in one hand. Then trump sat down on the ground like a relief, staring at his father with two small eyes. Needless to say, his expression was "asking for love".


    The stone bear laughs and raises his son hecale to his neck with one hand. The little guy skillfully rides on his neck, grabs the hair of the stone bear with both hands, and laughs with joy. Stone bear''s other hand holds her daughter, freeing up the other hand, and then violently rubs Trump''s head. Trump grunts twice.


    "Be careful not to fall the child." Sure enough, the green Skylark came out of the room with the sound.


    "Don''t worry, how can I fall our baby? Is it baby? " Stone bear raised his daughter to his face, and asked with a smile, while kissing her with a big mouth full of stubble. Tatali pushed stone bear''s face with a small hand with a chubby smile, and protested vaguely: "no kiss, no kiss, prick..."


    The girl''s delicate voice almost melted the heart and liver of the stone bear


    Green Skylark came over to want to take over the girl, took over the girl is not to numb face, small hand grabbing Baba''s neck does not loosen, angry green Skylark discontented mutter a few words.


    "Ha ha, my daughter is just like her father. You can''t be jealous of her." The stone bear amuses the green Skylark with a smile.


    Now the green Skylark has completely become a graceful young woman, especially with the birth of her daughter, she has an indescribable demeanor.


    Looking at Ma Ma''s dissatisfied look, tatali seemed to be very angry. She began to fill the big face of the stone bear with saliva.


    Tatali means "daughter of the earth" in the Cherokee language. Like her brother hecale, she is named after the earth.


    If it''s the stone bear, no one else dares to name the child with such a grand name.


    But who let the stone bear lead the people to fight such a big territory? He is now the first chief of the entire Cherokee history. Even if you look at all the tribes of the North American Indians, no one can do such a feat.


    Today''s Cherokee chieftain Dashi bear is recognized as the "king of the earth", and his children are naturally entitled to be named after the "Earth"!

 Chapter 510

    Looking at the two men, the skylark is also laughing and crying.


    That is, in front of the children and themselves, this big chief who makes the whole world tremble will show the general habits of children.


    The green Skylark said with a smile, "I want to discuss something with you."


    "Well, if you have anything to say." The stone bear teased the two little guys and said with a smile. Teasing children is the best way for him to rest and what he likes to do most.


    "It''s not going to be my father''s and sister''s death day. I want to take my children back to see my father and sister." The green skylark''s face was a little sad.


    Hearing this, the stone bear''s face became a little ugly. With a sigh, he held her in his arms and said, "go, take the children to the boat and have a look. I won''t go. I feel bad when I go. "


    The green Skylark bit its lower lip and nodded. In her eyes, she could see the twinkling tears.


    It''s not that Shi Xiong doesn''t want to see Baiyun and leiying, but he can''t leave. He needs to make decisions on many important events in the tribe. How can he leave? Another is, if you really go, that kind of sadness is enough to make the stone bear half a month.


    It''s better not to go at all than that.


    Although it''s a long way from Shangjing to Xiaohe tribe, the road is not difficult. Especially by water, you can directly reach the mouth of the valley where Xiaohe tribe is located.


    In addition, there are still heavy guards in Xiaohe tribe. The saltpeter mine is a very important mine. The stone bear doesn''t want to give up there. Now there is a battalion there, and the battalion commander is the Dashan in the original Xiaohe tribe.


    In fact, with Dashan''s strength and qualifications, he can even become the teacher of a mixed editor, but he has always stuck to the Xiaohe tribe and worked as a watchman for the stone bear. Shi Xiong wanted to give him a higher rank, but he didn''t accept it, so he is still a battalion commander.


    There are mountains there. On the road, three fully armed inland river armed transport ships will be sent to escort them. On the waterway, the stone bear doesn''t worry about the safety of the green Skylark and their mother.


    Now the vast area from Shangjing to Xiaohe tribe is the core hinterland of the whole Cherokee people. There is no danger here. In addition, even if someone wants to have something wrong with the green skylarks and their wives, and there are three inland river armed transport ships equipped with 76mm mortars, they can absolutely suppress all factors of instability.


    The matter was settled in the couple''s discussion.


    Green Skylark with two little guys left, stone bear patted Trump''s big head, trump stood up with a woman''s wall, and his father looked at the face of the changed Shangjing.


    Now Shangjing is not what it was three years ago. Even after only three years, it can be called a city.


    Three years ago, the city, which was built on the back-up camp of the western expedition, was just a cottage. But now, there are many two or three storey buildings in the core area of Shangjing, as well as many manors or castles covering a large area.


    The area here is large enough, so apart from the basic planning, there are not too many restrictions on building stone bears.


    Under the leadership and cultivation of Richardson, the alchemist who is proficient in architecture in the eighteen Arhats, there are many Cherokee people who specialize in building design and construction in Shangjing.


    With the application of reinforced concrete, more and more multi-storey buildings are built. Just like the main hall of the giant bear palace standing at the foot of the stone bear, the height has reached an amazing 30 meters. For later generations, that is the height of a nine story building.


    In addition to the giant bear palace, the Red Palace, where the red city alliance headquarters is located, and the White House, where the White City Alliance headquarters is located, are also extremely large in scale. In addition, like the "prophet hall" where Hongyun lives, it is also one of the largest buildings in Shangjing.


    Giant bear palace is undoubtedly the center of the city. However, because the giant bear palace is built more than 300 meters away from the West Bank of the Mississippi River, and there is a green belt with a width of more than 300 meters and a length of about one kilometer between the river bank and the main hall of the giant bear palace, the whole Shangjing city now takes the giant bear palace as the center and radiates northward, westward and southward in a fan shape.


    If Shangjing is a huge folding fan now, the giant bear palace in the center is undoubtedly the nail of this giant fan. The nine broad and straight roads are the fan bones of this giant fan, and the buildings of various sizes are the fan faces of this giant fan.


    As early as in the construction of Beijing, Shi Xiong made such a plan. So even though there are tens of thousands of buildings of different sizes and more than 100000 people living in Shangjing, the city is still very regular.


    Based on the experience of later big cities, this city has many urban functional areas, such as office area, residential area, trading area, and so on. In the future, even if the scale of the city is expanded, there is no need to worry about it. As long as the nine avenues are continuously extended outward according to the original plan, the area between each Avenue will become larger and larger, It can also accommodate more and more people.


    The green belt from the east to the West Bank of the Mississippi River, which is more than 300 meters wide and one kilometer long from north to south, is the unique garden belt of giant bear palace.


    The docks on the West Bank of the Mihe River are on the north and south sides of the garden belt.


    In Shangjing, except for the giant bear palace, the Red Palace, the White House and the prophet palace, which are extremely important buildings, are Castle style buildings with tall walls. No other buildings have walls higher than four meters, and no walls have been set up in the whole city.


    This is no different from those modern cities of later generations.


    As for urban defense, this is very simple. The effective range of the 76mm mortar we have now is as high as 4km. Under such an effective range, we don''t have to worry about urban defense at all.


    Moreover, under the guidance of Shi Xiong and the leadership of 18 Arhats, the research and development of the 76mm cannon has entered the experimental stage.


    Once the 76 mm caliber cannon with a body diameter ratio of 35 times can be successfully tested, the bear army will have another big killer.


    Even if the caliber is only 76mm, the effective range of this kind of cannon can reach an amazing 8km when smokeless powder is used as propellant! Although it can''t reach the modern 76mm cannons of later generations, the effective range of 134 km is always available, but in this era, the effective range of 8 km is also an absolute artifact!


    Once these two kinds of 76mm caliber heavy firepower are deployed around Shangjing, what more city wall defense is needed!


    Just these two kinds of heavy weapons are enough to keep away the enemies who dare to covet Beijing!

 Chapter 511

    In fact, the 76 mm mortar and cannon can be developed thanks to Jack Williams and David Dean, the first European alchemists to follow the stone bear.


    The former is an Englishman, proficient in mechanical manufacturing, while the latter is a Frenchman, but has outstanding talent in metal smelting.


    With the help of the alchemists brought by Hank and the guidance of the stone bear, Jack Williams finally improved the steam engine and made a precision boring machine for large caliber guns.


    The processing technology of gun is much higher than that of rifle, especially the processing technology of gun barrel and metal materials.


    Stone bear knows very well that although he has made his own catapult and mortar, these two weapons belong to the category of small caliber. Even if the caliber of 55 mortar can be regarded as medium caliber, the range still limits the power of this weapon.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the homeland security of the Indian Empire in the future, the research and development of large caliber artillery must be put on the agenda.


    To develop large caliber artillery, the first thing to solve is the problem of metal materials. Although the 76mm diameter is only two centimeters larger than the 55mm diameter, there is a huge gap in the requirements for metal materials.


    And whether it''s a catapult or a mortar, the requirements for the barrel are not very high, but if you want to develop a real howitzer or cannon, the requirements for the metal material of the barrel will be improved by more than one level.


    The iron and steel smelting formula in the hands of Shi Xiong before, at most, can build some heavy weapons such as catapults or mortars. It''s far from enough to build more powerful cannons with longer range and even howitzers.


    Therefore, the smelting of metal materials has become the most critical part.


    However, David adian is here, and the stone bear knows more or less the properties of some later metal materials, so under his guidance, David adian has made countless attempts, and finally found several qualified smelting formulas for metal materials.


    After constant exclusion and testing, David adian finally determined a steel that can be used to build the barrel of a 76mm cannon or howitzer.


    But even so, the life of gun barrel made of this kind of steel is not very long.


    For example, the 76 mortar barrel made of this kind of steel can fire 340 rounds at most, but when it is used to make howitzer barrel, the service life of this kind of barrel is immediately reduced to about 120 rounds. If it is used to make more powerful cannon barrel, the service life of cannon barrel will be reduced, and only 90 to 100 shells can be fired at most.


    This kind of gun barrel life is obviously not enough, but the stone bear has no way for the time being.


    The material is not something that can be made. It takes countless attempts to find the best formula. And now there is no electric furnace, even converter and flat furnace, relying on the only local blast furnace on hand to make such steel is really good.


    With barely enough steel to meet the requirements, Jack Williams was able to cast the corresponding machinery.


    While David Addison was working on the material formula, Jack Williams began to improve the steam engine and develop the large bore boring machine under the guidance of stone bear.


    In fact, at this time, Mr. James Watt, who was far away in Europe, had already brought out the improved steam engine a few years in advance, but it was also limited by the problem of materials. Watt''s improved steam engine did not get large-scale application.


    In the original historical time and space, the improvement of the new comen steam engine was completed in 1765. However, because the materials for making the cylinder did not meet the requirements, and the technology for making the cylinder did not meet the requirements, the improved new comen steam engine has not been widely used.


    It was not until watt and John Wilkinson met in 1774 that the processing technology of steam engine cylinder was solved.


    Speaking of John Wilkinson, we have to mention the world''s first boring machine that can precisely bore large caliber gun barrel. This kind of boring machine is made by John Wilkinson. And he also used this technology to make steam engine cylinder for Watt, which made Watt''s improved steam engine popularized on a large scale.


    Stone bear points out that the boring machine made by Jack Williams can accurately bore the barrel of a large caliber gun, which is the technology he learned from John Wilkinson.


    In this era, John Wilkinson''s boring technology is naturally very secret, but it can''t stand the stone bear. There is a soul from later generations in its body. In later generations, Wilkinson''s boring machine technology has no confidentiality at all, and this technology is no different from primitive people.


    If it were not for the nature of Shi Xiong''s work in his previous life, he would not have specifically understood this old technology.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to use the understanding of previous life in my life.


    Jack Williams built the boring machine and improved steam engine from wood long before new metal materials were made. So, after David Addison''s new model just passed the test, Jack Williams immediately built several boring machines and steam engines in the shortest time.


    The 76mm mortar was quickly developed and tested, and now Jack Williams is focused on the 76mm cannon.


    This kind of cannon already has a sample gun, and it is also being tested.


    Of course, the 76mm cannon was imitated by Jack Williams, who was instructed by the stone bear, according to the later Miss 75 of France.


    In the original historical time and space, the French launched a cannon that shocked the whole world in 1897, that is the famous m1897 75mm cannon.


    In the 19th century, when the loading speed of the Armstrong breech guns mounted by the armies of other European powers was only two rounds per minute, the French launched the m1897 75mm cannon with a recoil mechanism, which could reach the amazing loading speed of 15 rounds per minute, or even 30 rounds per minute at the limit.


    Such a loading speed in that era was just as incredible as the stone bear''s application of catapults and mortars in this era.


    Moreover, the total weight of the m1897 75mm cannon is less than 1200 kg, and its effective range is 8.5 km. So, when the gun was launched, it immediately won the nickname of "Miss 75 of France"


    The gun developed by the Cherokee family is an imitation of Miss 75 under the guidance of the stone bear.


    As for shells, also under the guidance of stone bear, Jack Williams has developed a machine that can make all metal shell shells.


    Even the boring machine that precisely bored the barrel of the gun was out of order, and the machine that made all metal shells couldn''t stop Williams.


    And now the stone bear has smokeless powder technology, shockitzer technology, and mercury technology. The foundation for making all metal shell shells has been established

 Chapter 512

    Strictly speaking, the processing technology of shells is lower than that of bullets. After all, the caliber of shells is much larger than that of bullets. In contrast, the fault tolerance rate is also higher.


    But even so, it is much more difficult to produce an all metal shell than the shrapnel used by 55 mortars.


    The machine developed by Jack Williams is said to be able to make shells, but in fact it can only make shell shells. For example, the primer of shells, the loading of propellants inside and the combination of warheads and shells are all realized manually.


    Therefore, it is really troublesome to produce this kind of 76 mm caliber all metal shell shell.


    Fortunately, the material used to make the shells, copper, was abundant in the Cherokee controlled territory.


    Not to mention the Bingham Canyon copper mine, the world''s largest open-pit copper mine near Salt Lake City, Utah, but the copper mines in Colorado alone are enough for the stone bear to have enough copper.


    Later, Colorado and Utah used to be controlled by the arapahos, but now they have been collected by the stone bears. Therefore, all kinds of mineral resources in this large area have been gradually developed in the past three years.


    In addition, there are many small copper mines in the original Cherokee''s home, namely, the Appalachian Mountains, which were not found before. However, when he became the chief of the Cherokee people, he had asked them to look for such copper mines for a long time, and now many small copper mines have been found there.


    It''s just that one of these copper mines in the Appalachian Mountains is small-scale, and the other is mostly not open-pit, which is very troublesome to mine.


    Many copper mines in Colorado in the later ages not only have large reserves, but also have high grade. There are many open-pit mines that can be directly mined. In addition, Shangjing is not far away from Colorado copper mines, and the Kansas river waterway can be used. Therefore, most of the Cherokee copper mines are now based on Colorado copper mines.


    The most important thing is that copper is often accompanied by gold and silver


    There is no doubt about the importance of gold and silver. Since a country will be established in the future, gold and silver, as precious metals, should be considered as reserves from now on.


    In the future, whether it is to trade with Europe, or to realize the dream of crossing the Pacific to the other side of the Pacific to trade with China, it is inseparable from gold and silver. Even in later generations, gold and silver are important precious metal reserves of a country. In this era, of course, stone bear should pay attention to them.


    In any case, Shangjing now has the rudiment of a metropolis. Perhaps the area of Shangjing is not as large as that of the ancient Indian cahokian civilization, but the number of Indians living in Shangjing has far exceeded that of the cahokian civilization which has disappeared in the flood.


    In this regard, the stone bear is also very proud.


    After all, it can be said that the city was built with his own initiative. And with this city as a template, more cities belonging to North American Indians will appear in this continent in the future.


    Feeling the gradually warming spring breeze, looking at the foot of the city, the stone bear even lost consciousness for a moment.


    The Guard officer came up quietly, a few meters away, and reminded the God like chief in front of him in a low voice: "chief, high priest kabulu, great witch doctor bakaluzu, leader jorakululu, leader crazy lion, leader bighorn sheep, leader kalakao, leader Bigfoot, leader gaoniu, they are all here, waiting for you..."


    Stone bear turned around, looked at the loyal guard officer, said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go down now."


    The Guard officer quietly retreated to one side and made way for the stone bear.


    When the stone bear came to the main hall of giant bear palace, more than ten people were waiting for him there. Seeing the stone bear coming in, all these people stood up and bowed, including high priest cabulus Hongyun.


    Today''s stone bear is not the stone bear when he became the chief just four years ago. In the past four years, the fierce bear army he formed has fought in the East and West, which has made these people dare not even think about before, and has also made them witness the strength of this son of God chief.


    Now it''s no exaggeration to say that among the whole Cherokee tribe and many other tribes conquered by Cherokee, the son of God, chieftain dalixiong, is a living legend. He is the agent of God in the world!


    It''s hard to imagine the high prestige of stone bear now. All he has to say is that 1.5 million Indians living in this land will fight for him.


    Because everyone knows that it is under his leadership that the Indians who used to be short of food can now have enough; The precious war horse has become popular goods; All kinds of things that were hard to imagine have already entered into thousands of families.


    All this was brought by this amazing son of God.


    Therefore, even red cloud, the high priest of kabulu, has great admiration for the stone bear.


    Now, the stone bear is the master of this land, is a unique king!


    "Ha ha, let''s all sit down. We don''t have to be so polite." The stone bear twists the gold ring on the ring finger of his left hand and says to these people with a smile. These people are the most effective subordinates of the stone bear. They have been accompanying the stone bear for many years. In particular, Gao Niu, who has been promoted to the "mayor" of Shangjing, is Shi Xiong''s Pro uncle.


    Yes, it''s just the so-called "one person gets the right way, the dog gets the right way". Although there is no such saying on the side of North American Indians, the same truth still exists.


    The stone bear became the chieftain of the Cherokee people, and led the fierce bear army to fight such a territory, pushing the Cherokee people to an unimaginable peak, which also gave those who first followed the stone bear great power.


    It''s just like Dajiao, the former leader of gaoshu tribe, has now become the new leader of the white city alliance, and Gao Niu, Shixiong''s uncle, has become the first "mayor" of Shangjing.


    This is a matter of course. No matter what, Gao Niu and Da Jiao are the people that Shi Xiong trusts most.


    As for the red cloud, let alone. She is not only the high priest of Cherokee, but also the first one to support the stone bear.


    As for jorakrulu, bighorn sheep, crazy lion and karacao, they have always been rock bear''s staunch supporters, and they have also been rock bear''s right-hand arms over the years. Therefore, today''s meeting on how to develop in the future and when to launch the expedition against the northern tribes is held among these people.

 Chapter 513

    In his last life, Shi Xiong didn''t have a good impression on Wenshan Huihai, and he didn''t participate if he could. But in this life, he inevitably fell into various meetings.


    In fact, before the time when the spirit of the stone bear came to this age, there were basically no meetings in the Royal Court of the Cherokee people. Even if there were, it was only a small-scale discussion among the highest levels.


    Stone bear doesn''t want to be like this either, but as the territory grows larger and larger, the population under its jurisdiction grows larger and larger, and the things within the tribe are really a myriad of things. Stone bear increasingly feels that it is difficult to take into account all aspects by itself.


    Three cobblers can stand up to one Zhuge Liang!


    Since one person can not take care of so many things, let more people participate in the management, then the meeting will inevitably be more and more.


    There''s no way.


    The meeting is not for you to force. In fact, the meeting is a very good way of management. It is the most advanced management method at the whole management level. With the mode of meeting, the top leader''s meaning can be clearly conveyed to the following, and the top leader can also gather the problems found by many managers to make the most accurate judgment.


    Just like the joint meeting he held this time, it can be said that it is the highest level meeting of the whole tribe. The purpose is to decide how the whole Cherokee tribe should develop in the next few years, and whether it should launch an expedition against the northern tribes now.


    The former, in particular, is a strategic issue concerning the development of the Cherokee people, which must be decided by the highest level of the tribe.


    As for the latter, it can only be regarded as a tactical issue, but this tactic is very important now, which is related to strategic decision-making. Therefore, the first discussion is whether to launch the northern expedition against the northern tribes now.


    "Chief, I think we should temporarily suspend the northern expedition. In the past three years, you have led our fierce bear army to fight such a large territory and accepted a large number of people. We need time to digest the achievements of these three years. We need enough time to let those conquered tribes integrate as much as possible. I think that''s what we should do most. "


    When the stone bear threw out the question of whether to launch the northern expedition, jorak Lulu was the first to speak. As the right-hand man of the stone bear, he manages a myriad of things. He naturally wants to get more time to stabilize the internal environment.


    Now it''s no exaggeration to say that the two most effective subordinates of stone bear are bighorn sheep and jorak lulu. The former is a gun in the hand of the stone bear, which means where to shoot. The latter is Shi Xiong''s most important internal affairs officer. His main responsibility is to integrate all conquered tribes into the tribe as soon as possible.


    It can be very practical to say that the existence of bighorn sheep and jorak Lulu has replaced the role of red city alliance and white city alliance.


    Although the red city alliance is still in charge of foreign expeditions and the white city alliance is peaceful at home, these two are the actual operators of both foreign and domestic affairs, and their power is very tight.


    However, compared with bighorn sheep, Jorah krulu has more power.


    Of course, foreign expeditions are important, but it is even more important to consolidate the achievements.


    Moreover, it is impossible for the stone bear to delegate all military power to the bighorn sheep. Stone bear knows the importance of mastering the barrel of a gun best, so even though big horned sheep is now the top commander of the stormy bear army, the commanders of the eight divisions under the stormy bear army and the members of the general staff are all the most trusted people of stone bear.


    At ordinary times, the eight division leaders must obey the orders of bighorn sheep, but if bighorn sheep has any rebellious thoughts, as long as they show a little bit, then any division leader can directly remove bighorn sheep from the post of commander.


    Bighorn sheep is just a supreme commander in charge of issuing orders. In addition to a small number of escorts, he does not directly control the force. It''s the eight teachers who directly control the force!


    This is also a way to check and balance the stone bear. In addition to the stone bear, no matter who sits in the position of bighorn sheep, they must accept this arrangement unconditionally.


    But Jorah krulu is different. He has a great talent for internal affairs, so if he is allowed to manage internal affairs, it will undoubtedly free the stone bear from many complicated things. Moreover, Qiao laclulu was not only the first one to follow Shi Xiong, but also he didn''t have the force in his hand, so Shi Xiong could confidently and boldly give him a lot of things to do and completely delegate power to him.


    According to later generations, bighorn is just a defense minister, while Jorah krulu is the prime minister.


    As for the commander-in-chief and the president, that is the stone bear. No one else can replace it.


    It is precisely for this reason that Jorah krulu made such a request at the beginning of the meeting, and even the stone bear had to pay attention to it.


    Bighorn is very clear about his position, so when Jora krulu put forward this proposal, he just shut up.


    Stone Bear looked at his iron men and asked with a smile, "who else has the same opinion?"


    Red cloud coughed and said, "chief, I agree with jorak Rulu''s proposal. We really need time to integrate now. Our early steps are too big and too fast. We have swallowed such a large territory and population in three years. If we continue to be so radical, internal instability will easily occur. "


    Hongyun is the high priest of the tribe, whose status is second only to the stone bear. Although she usually does not express her opinions, once she speaks, Shi Xiong should attach great importance to it.


    As the current chief of the white city alliance, kalakao, the chief of the big hill tribe, also said: "chief, I think the words of high priest jorakrulu and kabulu are very reasonable. I support both of them. "


    Although karacao is not the first one to follow the stone bear, he has been the leader of the White City League for many years. In terms of internal affairs, he is the most clear-cut member of the whole tribe, except for jorakrulu. He is now in charge of the logistics of the whole tribe together with crazy lion.


    The mad lion, who is over 50 years old, slowly nods and says, "chief, we need some time to hoard more materials. In addition to the food we have enough to eat now, we need to hoard more, whether it''s ammunition or transportation vehicles. "


    "And our education also needs to speed up its promotion," Hongyun said. Chief, you have said before that education is the most important thing for our tribe in addition to food and military, but the speed of our education promotion is not very fast. This is mainly because the conquered tribes have some resistance to the promotion of language and writing, and they are more used to using their own language. This is obviously not a very good phenomenon. We have to take some time to change this situation. Even if it is forced to promote, we should also achieve the kind of "same writing, same track and same line" that you mentioned before. Only by doing this, can we completely integrate those tribes. Otherwise, the potential danger is too great. "


    Stone bear nods silently

 Chapter 514

    Judging from the speeches made by these people, it is obvious that these high-level officials in charge of internal affairs are inclined not to launch the northern expedition for the time being.


    However, as a leader, Shi Xiong is very clear about the principle of "listening to both sides is bright, listening to one side is dark". He will not ignore the opinions of the red city alliance just because these high-level officials in charge of internal affairs have expressed their own opinions.


    So, the stone bear naturally led this topic to the Red City League.


    "Big horn sheep, tell me what you think. You are the top commander of the bear army. If you have any ideas, just say what you want


    The big horned sheep nodded and stood up. "The first thing to say is that the morale of the fierce bear army is booming now, and the soldiers are full of confidence in the northern expedition. The map about this continent drawn by the chief a long time ago has been seen by all the soldiers of the fierce bear army. They are looking forward to laying all the land for the chief and our tribe. The soldiers are always ready to open up territory for the chief and the tribe, and then build their own empire. "


    Big horn sheep''s words let the atmosphere of the main hall of giant bear palace burn up immediately. At that time, the expedition team with only 100 people has now developed into a huge army with eight divisions and a total of more than 80000 people. In addition, the fierce bear army has been invincible in the eastern and Western wars over the years, and has become the biggest force guarantee for the whole tribe.


    Even the stone bear is proud of the fierce bear army.


    Obviously, the top commander of the bear army said the current situation of the bear army, that is, very good, very good. All the soldiers are waiting to be ready to conquer the next tribe for the tribe and the chief.


    This kind of exuberant morale is undoubtedly very exciting, even the high-level of these tribes are excited after hearing these words, because it just shows the strength of the tribe.


    The bighorn sheep looked around and then continued: "the 80000 soldiers of the fierce bear army have been ready for a long time, but whether they want to launch the Northern Expedition depends on whether your support is in place. We all know that once the war machine starts, the daily consumption is astronomical. Even if we only need to send three or four divisions in the northern expedition, we can''t carry out the northern expedition to the end without sufficient logistic support. Therefore, my opinion is very simple. Whether the Northern Expedition can be carried out depends on how much support you can give. "


    After a pause, bighorn sheep hesitated a little, "chief, I have a little heart to heart here. I don''t know whether to speak or not."


    The stone bear nodded with a smile and said, "big horn sheep, if you have a word, just say it. You are the force of our tribe. No matter what thoughts and opinions you have, we will attach great importance to you. "


    "That''s good." The bighorn sheep nodded, "in fact, if you follow my idea, I''m not inclined to go northward at once. We have just pacified the major Soviet Alliance and the Xiayan people in the northwest. Although the bear storming army has not suffered any losses, the ninth and tenth mixed divisions to be formed need to add more soldiers. So I think we should suspend for a period of time, so that the subsequent mixed division officers and soldiers can better integrate together and form combat effectiveness as soon as possible. In this way, during the northern expedition, in case our main forces encounter any problems, the mixed division can immediately pull up to share the worries for the main forces. So, dear chief, and all of you, my personal opinion is to suspend the northern expedition. "


    Stone bear nodded slightly again, then he looked at the horse, bone spear, mad cow, black wolf, hard bone and so on.


    These people are representatives of the military''s strength, division leaders of various divisions, and black wolf is the commander of the air force. And he has been following the hard bone of the stone bear. This little guy who fled from longmaoniu tribe to gaoshu tribe with the stone bear and Kuaima has become a strong young man, and he has become a father.


    Kuaima, bonspear and kuangniu, as the most powerful division leaders of the first, second and third divisions of the fierce bear army, undoubtedly have a lot of power to speak. However, after the three of them looked at each other, Kuaima said on behalf of the three main divisions: "chief, we also think that what commander dajiaoyang said is very reasonable. In the past three years, we have been fighting. Although the morale of the brothers is very strong and they are looking forward to winning those tribes in the north, I know that the brothers need a period of time to have a good rest, otherwise, It''s easy to go wrong. "


    Kuaima is one of the most trusted brothers of the stone bear. Without him, the stone bear should pay special attention to his words.


    Black wolf said: "chief, although our air force has no problem, I think our air force needs more hot air balloons, so as to form a more powerful cluster bombing capability, open up a better battlefield for the army brothers, and reduce the casualties of the army brothers. It will take time. "


    The power of the air force is now known to all. This kind of service that only they can beat others but others can''t beat them is too fierce. It''s just restricted by the weather and wind direction. Otherwise, if the bear army has more than 200 hot air balloons and there is no weather and wind direction, the air force alone can easily beat a tribe to collapse.


    Although the current air force is far from being able to compare with the real air force of later generations, it has also made its debut. The stone bear must also pay attention to the words of the black wolf.


    Nodded, the stone Bear looked at the hard bone again.


    Hard bones have been working in the water army all these years. At this time, they have grown into the leader of the Cherokee water army. Their status is the same as that of the black wolf.


    If it is a northern expedition, it is undoubtedly the best way to transport troops and logistics materials by means of the Mississippi River waterway. Therefore, it is particularly important to be a hard core commander of the Navy.


    At present, the water army of the Cherokee people is very large. The armed river transport ships traded from the Fernando family, intercepted from the French, and built by the tribe itself have enabled the tribe to have more than 140 armed river transport ships with a loading capacity of about 50-60 tons.


    Before, the role of the water army was unparalleled, whether it was to pacify the southwest or conquer the northwest. Eight of the soldiers in front of Chengdu were transported by water army.


    Hard bone slightly pondered and said: "boss, there is no problem with our navy. We can go out at any time. Moreover, the shipyard has built two inland river sailing warships that can be equipped with 76mm cannons. As long as the cannons pass the test, our navy can act as the vanguard. However, since other brothers feel that this is not a good time for the northern expedition, I will not express any other opinions. I can only tell you that our navy can start at any time. "


    After listening to the hard words, the stone bear pondered for a moment and said, "well, then stop the northern expedition, repair the whole army, and make great efforts to prepare for the northern expedition."


    They all said yes.

 Chapter 515

    For such a result, the stone bear is no surprise.


    In fact, before the joint meeting, Shi Xiong made an analysis on whether to carry out the Northern Expedition now.


    At this time, it is of course beneficial to carry out the northern expedition. For example, in the past two years, the stormy bear army has conquered the southwest and northwest, especially the fierce Soviet Grand Alliance and the Xiayan people, which directly shocked all the Indian tribes in the north.


    The valiant of the Sioux is not just about talking about it. It''s really valiant. There are so many powerful Crees living in central and eastern Canada. Originally, the Crees wanted to go south. As a result, they were beaten back by the Sioux and have been staying in cold Canada.


    You don''t want to go south when you''re a Kerry? Don''t want to live in the warmer Central Plains? But the problem is that the Sioux are like a great wall, firmly blocking the south of the Crees.


    The fact that the Soviet Grand Alliance, with a population of only about 100000, can keep the CRI people, who have twice their population, in the north is enough to prove the strength of the Soviet people.


    As a close neighbor of the Sioux, the Xiayan people not only fight with the Sioux, but also fight with the Koros in the north. What''s more, the Xiayan people not only fight with the two neighboring Sioux and the Koros all day long, they are also the enemies of the Kiowa people in the south.


    In other words, the Xiayan people had no strong enemies except in the West because of the existence of the high rocky mountains. They had deadly enemies in the north, East and south. However, the Xiayan people, who also had a population of less than 100000, resisted the attacks of the Sioux, the kros and the Kiowa people, and they were quite comfortable.


    This is enough to prove the valiant of Xia Yan people.


    It is definitely a terrible tribe that can be compared with the Sioux and even surpass them in some ways.


    In less than three months, these two powerful clans in the northwest and even the whole North fell into the hands of the Cherokees. How powerful must the Cherokees be?


    Didn''t you see that even the kros moved northward even the Yeju? If the crows did not leave, no one would doubt that the crows would also fall.


    And the rest of the tribes in the north already know that the powerful tribes living in their South have now been conquered by the Cherokees!


    Who is not afraid of such a powerful tribe in the south?


    If the fierce bear army attacks at this time, those tribes in the north will be easily disintegrated.


    Therefore, the northern expedition was also beneficial at this time.


    However, Shi Xiong is also worried that the fierce bear army''s three-year campaign will produce fatigue, which is not only physical fatigue, but also more serious psychological fatigue. Moreover, many soldiers of the fierce bear army have been soldiers for so many years. It''s time for some veterans to retire from the first line and become instructors of the second line troops.


    Moreover, we have conquered so many tribes in the past three years. It also takes time for these conquered tribes to integrate.


    Therefore, from the perspective of stability, it is also very reasonable to suspend the northern expedition.


    Now, with the end of the joint meeting, Shi Xiong has made a decision in his heart, that is, to suspend the Northern Expedition and make every effort to consolidate the current situation.


    In fact, even if the northern expedition was delayed for two years, Shi Xiong didn''t think it mattered.


    Now the tribes living in the Great Lakes region are either colluding with the British or the French. If they are moved rashly, maybe the British and the French will join in.


    Especially the French, because of the rapid rise of tribes, and moved the royal court to the Bank of the Mihe River, directly cut off the Mississippi River, so that the French suffered a great loss. In addition, a few years ago, the French were unconvinced to send people to attack Fort okron and Fort Memphis, and they were beaten by the fierce bear army. Therefore, the tribe and the French have long been enemies.


    In the vicinity of the Mihe River, the French are powerless to the tribe. But once the tribe really made the Northern Expedition and entered the Great Lakes region, no one could guarantee that the French sail battleships would enter the Great Lakes along the St. Lawrence River.


    Moreover, the Great Lakes region is a region that has been operated by the French for a long time. The French have a deep-rooted influence in that region. It is obviously not an appropriate time for them to engage with the French there.


    Similarly, the British have just won the seven-year war and are now busy taking over the Great Lakes region. The British also regard the Great Lakes region as a forbidden area. If the tribes go northward, maybe the British will do the same.


    Although the stone bear is not worried about the French and the British, even if the two join hands, the stone bear is sure to beat them away. However, it is obviously not a good strategy to provoke two powerful enemies for no reason.


    If so, why not wait until the war of independence broke out?


    Once the gunfire broke out in Lexington, a small village north of Boston, the French, not to mention the British, might not care about the Indian tribes in the Great Lakes region.


    If there is no big change in the deviation of history, it will be four years before the shooting of Lexington.


    If we take advantage of these four years to consolidate our present achievements and integrate all the conquered tribes thoroughly, then it is definitely a good time to take advantage of the outbreak of the war of independence to attack those tribes in the north.


    Even if this historical time and space has changed because of its arrival and the rise of the Cherokee people, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, it''s also a must to develop the internal affairs well. It takes time to improve the grain production, increase the population, promote education, integrate other tribes, and integrate mixed editors.


    If the internal affairs of the tribe can be done well before the northern expedition, it will be much easier during the northern expedition.


    The most important thing is that the radio team led by gaddie Roy has achieved certain results. But it also takes time to really apply radio.


    There is no doubt about the importance of communication, especially once the tribes have conquered the northern tribes and established a vast empire, then an extremely effective and rapid way of communication is needed to manage this vast territory.


    Now the tribe has controlled half of the territory of the whole new continent of North America, the narrow and long place on the west coast and the cold zone areas in northern Canada. For the stone bear, it''s like chicken ribs. It''s not too late to fight until the empire is established. Therefore, how to better stabilize such a large territory has become the most important thing.


    Combined with one of the major leaders of the joint conference, Shi Xiong also wanted to wait for everything to be done before the northern expedition.

 Chapter 516

    Once the resolution of suspending the Northern Expedition and fully developing internal affairs was issued, the center of gravity of the whole Cherokee people began to change.


    In the past four or five years, the fierce bear army fought in the East and West, and laid a huge territory. In addition to the Crees and the bowatans, the vast area west of the Mississippi River had no time for full integration.


    At that time, the tribe didn''t have the energy to integrate these areas. All the forces of the tribe were supporting the military actions of the bear army. The areas that were defeated were suppressed by the forces of the mixed division.


    Of course, the people of jorakrulu have done a lot of work, but if there were no mixed editors to suppress it, it is estimated that those territories would have been in chaos.


    Now that we don''t decide on the northern expedition, everything is easy to say.


    After all, the population of the Cherokee people has exceeded 200000 after integrating the Cree and the bowatan. In addition to the Pueblo, Navajo and the chokto in the south, the rear area of the Cherokee people is relatively stable.


    Now the main strength of the tribe is how to integrate the Soviet Union and the Xia Yan people as soon as possible.


    Jorah krulu is already familiar with this kind of work. Over the years, he has been following the fierce bear army to close down the conquered tribes. How to make these conquered tribes integrate as soon as possible, Jorah krulu and his group of subordinates have a special routine.


    In fact, it''s not very difficult for those conquered tribes to integrate. As long as we do a few things well, we can speed up the process.


    The first thing to do is to make these conquered tribes feel the power of the Cherokee people. Of course, this power does not only refer to the force, it should be displayed in an all-round way.


    In terms of force, the fierce bear army has been fully demonstrated at the front, and the conquered tribes have nothing to say. If the Cherokees didn''t have strong force, the mighty tribes would not have been conquered.


    The other aspect is to make the conquered tribes feel that as long as they integrate into the Cherokee, their living standards will immediately have a qualitative improvement.


    Food, wine, all kinds of delicacies, cigarettes, horses and so on all need to be displayed.


    The North American Indians in this era are not as delicate as those of later generations. In order to show the outside world that they do not have racial discrimination, later generations of Americans promised many benefits to those Indians. Many times, even those Americans are envious of the benefits the American government promised them.


    Like casinos. Except for a few states, most of the states in the United States were gambling free, but the Indians were not. Indians are free to set up casinos in most states


    In addition, Indians have many privileges, which make many Americans envious.


    There''s no way. Who wants other people to be native Americans? Who wants the American government to show that it has no racial discrimination


    But even so, those Indians are still not satisfied. Some exotic Indian tribes even ask for independence


    Therefore, the Indians of later generations have changed their taste and become extremely difficult to serve.


    But now, these Indians are still very easy to cheat.


    For example, food.


    The vast majority of North American Indians in this era did not live a comfortable life. It was a luxury for the vast majority of North American Indians to have enough to eat. If these Indians who depend on the weather can live a life full of food all day, it will undoubtedly be a paradise for them.


    In terms of food, the Cherokee have no problem. So, for the conquered tribes, the continuous supply of food from the Cherokees was enough to move them.


    There are also those delicious dishes. For Indians who usually only cook meat in white water or barbecue, a dish of beef stewed with potatoes can make them want to eat their tongues.


    And the delicious wine, which is the favorite of Indian men.


    A cigarette after a meal is better than a living immortal, which is also reflected incisively and vividly in these Indians.


    As for the war horses that used to be expensive, that''s not a big problem.


    Have you ever thought of such a good day? Come in honestly, as long as you come in, then you can live like this


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth!


    Although there is no such saying among the North American Indian tribes, they still understand the same truth. Who doesn''t want a good life? Who doesn''t want to eat without risking hunting? Who doesn''t want to drink wine, eat vegetables, blow cattle and smoke?


    Therefore, as long as they spare their hands, even the most aggressive Sioux and Xiayan people have to honestly lower their arrogant heads.


    Since the decision not to carry out the northern expedition for the time being, only one year later, the original fierce Sioux and Xiayan people have disappeared. Instead, they are the same people who have been scattered and planted everywhere as other tribes, who are used to living a good life.


    While jorakrulu was busy integrating these tribes, education was also forcibly promoted everywhere.


    Under the strong command of the stone bear, no matter where it is, as long as it is within the jurisdiction of the Cherokee tribe, regardless of size, all forced to promote pinyin annotation.


    You can keep your mother tongue, but you have to learn Cherokee - Cherokee based on Pinyin notes.


    At the same time, anyone under the age of 20 must learn pinyin. People over the age of 20 may not need to master Pinyin notes, but they must learn Cherokee based on Pinyin notes.


    Cherokee has been designated as the official language by stone bear, and pinyin annotation is the official language!


    Who dares to block the promotion of education? If you don''t say so, go to the mine. Whether you are a tribal leader or a tribal chief, if you dare to block the promotion of education, there is only one way to go.


    As for violent resistance, it''s just tired of living!


    Didn''t you see that the soldiers of the fierce bear army, who had no battle to fight for more than a year, were all red eyed?


    Under such powerful means, many conquered tribes were scattered one after another and arranged to live in different regions, while receiving the promotion of education.


    Maybe these people didn''t adapt at first, even this generation, but what the stone bear wanted was the adaptation of the next generation and those who were born one after another.


    Sufficient supply, breaking up and integration, and compulsory promotion of education are undoubtedly a good way to integrate many tribes. Only in this way can a real and unified nation be formed.


    Once the Cherokee have finished these tasks, there will be no more names of this tribe or that tribe in the territory controlled by Cherokee. There is only one name for people living in this vast territory - Cherokee!

 Chapter 517

    "Look at what I''ve brought to you, grandfather chesachak? It''s delicious sweet cakes... "In a gathering place about five kilometers away from Shangjing, a boy about twelve or thirteen years old happily ran over and said to an old man who looked very old.


    From his arms, the boy took out something about the size of two adults'' fists, wrapped in reed leaves, and presented it to the old man named chesachak.


    The old man took the things from the young man and carefully opened the reed leaves, revealing the white, still steaming rice ball inside, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Little black bull, thank you for the sweet cake. But my grandfather is not hungry now. Is it better for my grandfather to eat this delicious sweet cake


    "Don''t fool me, Mr. chesachak. I''m not the kid I was five years ago. I''m 12 years old and I''ve grown up." The boy was obviously not very satisfied with the old man''s words, and his face showed an unhappy look.


    "Grandfather chesachak, my brother and I captured a wild buffalo outside, and then exchanged the horns of the wild buffalo for it. I know you are hungry, so I specially brought it to you, so you can eat it quickly. "


    "Good child, good child..." the old man was moved, and the wrinkles on his face were stacked up again. Looking at the young man, his eyes were more kind.


    But the old man hesitated for a moment and then said, "little black bull, grandfather is really not hungry. I''ll just have some. Can you eat the rest? Shall we divide up this delicious cake? "


    This sweet cake obviously has a great attraction for the young people, so the young people can''t help licking their lips. After thinking about it, they nodded and agreed.


    But even so, the young man still divided the sweet cake into a big one and a small one, and gave the big one to the old man, but the old man resolutely changed it.


    The taste of sweet cake is very good, very sweet and fragrant. Even at the age of an old man, he has never eaten such delicious food in his past decades. But since he moved here, he finally tasted this kind of white sweet food, which can really make people miss for a lifetime.


    However, although the old man liked this kind of sweet cake very much, he still just stopped after eating two small mouthfuls. He just chewed the sweet cake carefully in his mouth and looked at the young man in front of him with a kind smile.


    The boy in front of him is called Xiao Heiniu. He has a brother and a sister. His brother is called Da Heiniu, and his sister is called xiangyanghua. As for the boy''s father, he is called Heiniu. The boy''s grandfather is called laoheiniu. All the men in this family are called Heiniu


    Heiniu used to be the most brave warrior in the tribe, but when fighting with the Cherokees, Heiniu, who was qualified to ride one of the only ten war horses in the tribe, was knocked off one foot by the Cherokees'' weapons and finally captured by the Cherokees.


    That battle became the last battle of black bull''s life.


    No matter how brave a lame soldier is, he can no longer go to the battlefield.


    Chesachak sighed in secret, looking at this huge gathering place, he could not help feeling confused.


    Five years ago, before the Cherokee attacked the tribe, the wild buffalo tribe was still one of the most powerful "dog soldiers" in the Cheyenne tribe. It was the envy of many tribes under the jurisdiction of the Cheyenne tribe.


    Before the attack of the Cherokee, the Cheyenne was the most powerful tribe in that area. Even facing the KrO, the Sioux and the Kiowa at the same time, the brave Cheyenne never flinched.


    This has ten large tribes and hundreds of small tribes. The Xiayan tribe is a very powerful tribe. The military of the tribe is ruled by a Council composed of 44 tribal leaders and seven military associations. Among the seven military associations, the most powerful and the most courageous one is called the dog soldier Association!


    The wild buffalo tribe in which chesachak lives is a powerful tribe in the dog soldier society.


    Before the attack of the Cherokee, whenever the Sioux or the KrO or the Kiowa attacked, the soldiers of the dog soldiers society would always charge in the front. They would meet the enemy with the most ferocious posture and finally defeat the enemy completely.


    As a tribe in the dog soldier society, the wild buffalo tribe has its own pride.


    Chesachak is a sacrifice in the wild buffalo tribe, which is deeply respected by all the people of the whole tribe.


    The powerful buffalo tribe dominates more than ten small tribes around it, which is the most powerful tribe in that area.


    However, in front of the powerful weapons in the hands of the Cherokees, this fierce tribe with a proud history is just like a local chicken. Whenever you dream of the war on that day, the sacrifice of chesachak always wakes up in a dream.


    When the Cherokee army came, the hundreds of fierce soldiers of the powerful wild buffalo tribe and the soldiers of other dog soldier societies were still at the front of the charge, just as they had been fighting with the Sioux, the KrO and the Kiowa. After decades of breeding, the war horses obtained from the French have made the whole tribe own thousands of war horses.


    In the past, whenever the Sioux or the KrO or the Kiowa came to invade, the powerful cavalry of the dog troop society would always use the most courageous charge to break down the enemy formations in the front.


    So when the powerful cavalry of the dog club charged again, even chesachak thought that the Cherokees would surely fail.


    But the result is so shocking and helpless. The powerful cavalry of the dog soldier society didn''t even finish their first charge. They were turned into ashes in the explosion. Only a few dozen cavalry who were lucky not to be killed were all injured. Heiniu, the most ferocious soldier in the tribe, had his left leg cut down from his ankle. He didn''t know what had cut it off


    The once invincible Cheyenne failed in such a muddle. Then, the tribe was divided into dozens of parts, and they didn''t know where they were sent by the Cherokees.


    The wild buffalo tribe and several other small tribes were sent here. They were sent to this more flat and vast grassland. In the distance is the huge city that looks like a miracle. Here, they are all small tribes sent from various tribes.


    The Kiowa, the Sioux, the arapahos, the foxes, and even the remote Comanches, the chocktos, and the Pueblo can see


    Chesachak knew that this was a hodgepodge of people who had been sent from different tribes.


    Originally, chesachak had no confidence in the future, but five years later, when he was only six or seven years old, Heiniu had grown into a strong teenager, but chesachak was more and more confused about the life here.


    It''s certainly not a good place, but it''s a good place to live. Don''t worry about food, don''t worry about drink. People here only need to work hard to get endless food, delicious wine and more delicious food that they never thought of before.


    Five years is not a long time, but here, why do those who used to be enemies live together so harmoniously?


    Chesapeake is really at a loss

 Chapter 518

    What puzzles and puzzles chesachak is that all the people from different tribes living here are defeated by the Cherokee people. They should regard the Cherokee people as enemies. They, including the brave buffalo tribe, should unite to kill the Cherokee soldiers stationed outside, and then attack the one who goes to Beijing!


    After all, there are more than 10000 people living here. Although there are not many strong soldiers, if these people can really unite, at least kill the Cherokees who also live here, and then kill the Cherokee soldiers stationed outside.


    After all, there is only one tribe of more than 1000 Cherokees living here, and there are not many strong fighters in this tribe. It is said that the strong soldiers of this tribe all joined the fierce bear army - the terrible army that defeated the brave Xiayan people. It seems that the army stationed outside is just a battalion of the bear army.


    But why can''t these people unite?


    Chesachak thinks he is very wise, and nearly 60 years of life has made him see too much.


    Even though he has lived here for five years, he can''t understand why these "enemies of the Cherokee" here have no courage to resist.


    Well, even myself.


    Is it the Cherokee food, wine and all sorts of wonderful things that make these people less enterprising?


    It should be like this.


    With trembling hands, chesachak took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. It is said that this kind of cigarettes packed in cardboard are very high-end goods. Only people with status can smoke this kind of cigarettes. Ordinary people can only smoke the kind of cigarettes in bulk - a kind of cigarette that can hold 120 cigarettes in a barrel in a paper tube


    Seeing that grandfather chesachak took out a high-grade cigarette, the little black bull''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Can I have one, too, grandfather chesachak? This kind of cigarette can only be distributed to tribal sacrifices or tribal leaders like you. We can only smoke cigarettes in bulk. That kind of cigarette really doesn''t taste as good as the one in your hand... "


    Looking at the little black bull''s expectant look on his face, chesachak smiles and takes out two cigarettes from the cigarette box, one of which is handed to the little black bull, and the other is held by himself.


    Heiniu happily took the cigarette and held it in his mouth. Then he quickly took out the fire fold, unscrewed the cover and blew it hard. After the fire fold emitted a stream of black smoke, the fire came out.


    Chesachak looked at the small black bull in the hands of the fold, the heart can not help but sigh, this can own fire fold seems to let him understand some things.


    "Such a small fold, if it had been in the past, it would have been something that I didn''t even dare to think about. This kind of self igniting thing is so convenient. With this kind of thing, people no longer have to keep the fire all day long. Alas... It is said that this thing was also made by the legendary son of God. Is that Cherokee chieftain really the child of God? How else could he have made such a magic thing? If it''s true, then... "He thought speechlessly and shook his head slightly.


    Heiniu first lit the cigarette for chekiasak and then lit it for himself. Then he covered the fold and took a puff.


    In this era, there were no rules against children smoking in North American Indians. Here, in this era, almost all the men, women and children of North American Indians can smoke - they used to smoke pipes, but now they have changed into cigarettes that are more convenient and taste better.


    Just after smoking two cigarettes, the little black cow stood up excitedly. Chesachak looked back and found that the limping black cow and the big black cow came over.


    Looking at the strange thing on the left foot of the black ox, chesachak sighed again helplessly.


    At first, everyone thought that the black bull without one foot could never stand up again, but no one thought that when the Cherokee rescued the black bull and waited for the wound on his left foot to heal completely, they gave him such a strange thing.


    This kind of thing looks like a foot, fake, but it can be put on the calf. After tightening, the black ox can stand up again.


    Although walking is still limping, and this kind of thing can''t be worn for a long time, it can make Heiniu, once the most brave warrior of the tribe, stand up again.


    It is said that this kind of thing called "artificial limb" was also invented by the magical chief, the son of God


    Looking at the approaching black ox with a smile on his face, although he was limping, he seemed to understand something.


    Black bull had his foot cut off when he was fighting against the Cherokees. If the soldiers of the tribe had been injured like this before, it was uncertain whether they would survive. They could only pray for the blessing of the gods.


    But the black ox was soon rescued by the Cherokees through something called "surgery". Well, it is said that the "surgery" was also invented by the chief, the son of God.


    When the Cherokees learned that the black ox had been a very brave soldier and was very good at fighting on horseback, they invited the black ox, who had been injured and was wearing artificial limbs, away. The Cherokees asked black bull to teach their soldiers how to fight on horseback.


    Chesachak knew that at the beginning, Heiniu strongly disagreed, but the Cherokee people sent Heiniu a lot of food, pressed oil, cigarettes and many other good things, and even gave Heiniu an excellent horse.


    Heiniu has a large family. He has a father above and three children below. If there is not enough food, the whole family will starve to death.


    In the past, when black cattle were healthy, there was no shortage of food in his family. But now, black cattle without a foot can''t even go out hunting. Under such circumstances, how can Heiniu not lower his proud head?


    Chesachak knew how much black bull hated the Cherokees at first. He wanted to kill all the Cherokees.


    But five years later, black bull''s hatred of the Cherokee people has completely disappeared. It is said that he was very popular and even adored by young soldiers in the Cherokee army, and he taught many excellent Cherokee soldiers himself.


    It is said that his eldest son, Da Heiniu, will also be selected as the mixed editor of the fierce bear army this year. Once Da Heiniu really becomes a fierce bear soldier, even a mixed division soldier, the life of Heiniu family will be better.


    And it is said that xiangyangcao, the only daughter of Heiniu, is also going to marry a young Cherokee


    There are many cases like black bull in this gathering place of more than 10000 people. Now almost every family with young people is looking forward to their children joining the fierce bear army, because that will make their life better.


    Chesapeake sighed again. In the three big smiles of Heiniu, he seemed to understand a little more

 Chapter 519

    Of course, other people don''t know about chesachak''s thoughts and feelings, but similarly, chesachak doesn''t know about many similar situations in other places or even in this gathering place.


    In fact, after the decision to suspend the northern expedition was issued and the whole Cherokee people began to develop their internal affairs, in the past four years, as happened to the Heiniu family, there were countless cases in the territory controlled by the Cherokee people.


    The so-called development of internal affairs includes many aspects, including basic livelihood, food, education, transportation and so on, which belong to the category of internal affairs. But for the Cherokee, in addition to those aspects, there is a more important thing, that is, how to integrate the conquered tribes as soon as possible.


    For this point, Shi Xiong combined with later generations and his own history, summed up a few key points.


    Naturally, it''s to feed those people.


    The world is vast, and the stomach is the biggest. Whether it''s Indians in the new world of North America, those countries in Europe, or East Asia with a long history, eating is always the first thing for everyone.


    For this, the Cherokee people, who have enough food reserves, naturally do a good job. Moreover, while giving food to these conquered people, the Cherokee people also taught them how to live on their own.


    For those conquered people, it is not very difficult to tame bison, and the yield of new farm tools is high enough in both Daqingshan base and Shangjing base. Therefore, it is not very difficult to use tamed bison to realize more advanced farming methods.


    Even if someone doesn''t, isn''t there a Cherokee?


    The Cherokee people, who had already completely integrated the Crees and the Powhatans, had a population of more than 200000. These people were also scattered together with the mixers in various gathering places, making the best demonstration for the conquered Indians.


    The North American continent is very fertile, and the arable area is also the largest in the world, otherwise the United States would not become the second largest grain producing country in the world.


    As long as these people are not too lazy to grow maggots in the ditch, one year will be enough for them to be self-sufficient after adopting the new farming method.


    According to Maslow''s hierarchy of needs theory, a normal person needs five levels of needs: physiological needs, security needs, social needs, respect needs and self realization needs.


    And if these conquered Indians saw their hard work turned into heavy food, it would not only meet their first demand, but also meet their fifth demand, that is, the demand of self realization.


    Isn''t that what it is? Enough food to meet their most basic physiological needs - to eat. And to achieve all this, they do it by themselves, which of course meets their needs of self realization. Although the fifth level is not so obvious, the heavy food can absolutely meet their inner needs.


    As long as they have enough to eat, and let them see that only by integrating into the Cherokee people as soon as possible, can they have enough to eat and be self-sufficient with more advanced farming methods. This is the most basic condition for integration.


    Secondly, on the basis of these conquered Indians having enough to eat, they should have the opportunity to enjoy some more high-end enjoyment, such as spirits and more delicious dishes, such as living in stronger and warmer houses, such as smoking better and carrying more cigarettes, such as using orifices


    This is absolutely necessary.


    There''s an old saying in China that''s a good one. In fact, in North America, Indians, including Europeans and Africans, are like this.


    There is no doubt that if you have enough to eat and drink, you should enjoy it. Although Pa Pa Pa is also a good enjoyment, it''s not good just to Pa Pa Pa all day long, so they have to be exposed to some more advanced enjoyment.


    But this kind of enjoyment is not as free as food. You have to make a certain contribution to enjoy those high-level enjoyment.


    Just like the black bull, although this guy once resisted the fierce bear army and had his left foot cut off by shrapnel in the battle, his skill on horseback is really bad. So people like him will be put on artificial limbs, and then they will be invited into the mixed division of the fierce bear army to teach the recruits how to fight immediately.


    Because Heiniu has made a contribution, he will get the senior enjoyment he deserves.


    And there are a lot of people like black bull. Of course, these people are not all as proficient in horse Kung Fu as black bull. They may be proficient in farming or other things, but as long as they have the ability, they will be reused.


    As long as they get the important position of the Cherokee people, they will get higher enjoyment than others, and they will get the admiration of others, which will also satisfy their inner vanity


    And it can also artificially create a class hierarchy. Those who have the ability set an example, and those who have no ability naturally want to catch up. Well, you also want to enjoy this, so hurry up and try your best to integrate into our Cherokee!


    The third point is education.


    The so-called education is not only to promote pinyin annotation, but also to let the conquered Indians learn Cherokee. More importantly, when promoting education among the people under 20, those "teachers" will brainwash the young Indians in strict accordance with the "teaching materials" given by Shi Xiong.


    Young people have strong acceptance ability and are easy to be fooled, which has been proved by countless young people in later generations. Therefore, we should brainwash these young Indians quietly and instill in them the benefits of tribal integration. When these young people grow up and become the pillars of their respective tribes, they will easily lead their own people or influence the people around them to speed up the integration.


    Of course, while brainwashing these young people, the stone bear will also give them a better chance to perform, that is, to allow qualified young people to join the mixed editing division of the fierce bear army. As long as they join the mixed editor, they will naturally get a lot of senior enjoyment.


    Like Heiniu''s eldest son, Heiniu, the 17-year-old is proud to be a mixed editor after nearly five years of brainwashing. When the military officer of a battalion of the bear army stationed outside the gathering place agreed, Da Heiniu successfully became a soldier of the bear army.


    Even the recruits, but the number of big black cattle is a lot.


    What da Heiniu enjoyed after he became a soldier of the bear army stimulates other young people and makes more young people proud to join the bear Army


    These are the three main points summed up by Shi Xiong. In the past four years, he has been asking his subordinates to implement these measures. Obviously, the effect is quite good!

 Chapter 520

    Carrot and stick has always been considered as a very rough but very effective management method.


    No matter at all times and in all over the world, how to manage one''s own territory, nation and country is always a difficult problem. It involves too much management skills and art.


    But any aspiring superior will never refuse to use the carrot and stick management method.


    Because this method seems to have no management art, and it is simple and crude, but any superior knows very well that this simple and crude management method can play an incredible role in many times.


    Stone bear is also a big chief who manages more than 4 million square kilometers and more than 1.5 million people. Although he was a real loser in his previous life, he had never been in charge of people and had no experience in how to manage. But in this life, he was pushed to this position by fate, so he had to try to manage such a big tribe with a kind of awe.


    He tried a lot of management methods, but he finally found that the best way was carrot and stick. Especially in the process of how the conquered Indian tribes integrated into the Cherokee, this simple and crude method was the most effective.


    For the vast majority of the conquered Indians, the stone bear is to give them carrots as much as possible, because the stone bear knows that sooner or later these conquered Indians will become their own people and a part of this tribe. In that case, let them feel the benefits of the tribe as much as possible, and let them recognize the Cherokee as much as possible.


    Therefore, the stone bear used a variety of methods to induce these conquered aborigines, the method can be said to be extremely useful.


    However, among these conquered native Indians, there are always a few who do not recognize the stone bear, the Cherokee people and the fact that they have been conquered.


    These guys with all kinds of thoughts are like rat excrement one after another. They never have any positive effect, but have endless negative effects.


    For such people, at the beginning, Shi Xiong also wanted to wake them up with the policy of Huairou. After all, most of the people who had this idea were people who had the status of different tribes in the past.


    But facts have proved that it is far from enough to just use the Huairou policy in some things.


    Because you are good to them, they think that you are weak and that you can''t do things without them. On the contrary, this will breed their greater different thoughts.


    Even in the first year of tribal integration, dozens of "uprisings" broke out in many gathering places within a year. Some soldiers of the fierce bear army did not die on the battlefield, but were killed by these white eyed wolves.


    Since then, the stone bear has realized that he can''t be gentle!


    A real conqueror, which hands are not covered with blood? The throne under his buttocks has always been made of numerous white bones!


    So, the stone bear began to use the stick!


    When the stone bear killed hundreds of people with different ideas in a row, this kind of iron fisted method really made many people dare not have messy ideas any more.


    Don''t you want something else? Don''t you want a better life? Well, if you want to live a better life, you can follow me honestly. I promise you that your life will be better and better.


    But if you are not satisfied, don''t blame me for being cruel!


    When hundreds of bloody heads were put on sharp sticks and dried, and thousands of rebellious men were sent to mines everywhere, the conquered native Indians finally settled down.


    It''s better to talk about those who were killed. After all, I don''t know when I cut off my head. But the guys who try to help the tyrant and are caught and sent to mines all over the world are really not as good as dead.


    Especially after the stone bear deliberately put back some less guilty guys from the mine every other period of time, the terror of the mine makes those guys who have no idea dare not move.


    With the continuous expansion of the Cherokee people and the increasing number of alchemists headed by the eighteen Arhats, Hank, Felisa and even Colonel Jones have been trafficking all kinds of alchemists from Europe to the stone bear in recent years, and the reward given by the stone bear is golden. Therefore, there are more and more Cherokee alchemists. In recent years, there have been hundreds of them.


    The energy produced by these alchemists is terrible, so there is more and more demand for mineral resources. The mineral resources found near Daqingshan in the past are far from the current demand. Therefore, the Cherokee people began to search for and excavate various mineral resources in the territory they controlled.


    This is the origin of the major mines of the Cherokee people.


    In the absence of any machinery, people are the main force of mining.


    At the beginning, the stone bear used tribal people to mine, but with the big stick in his hand falling down, more and more people with different ideas were sent to the mine. Don''t you think about the mess all day long? Well, from now on, you don''t have to think about anything, just dig for me!


    The Cherokees, who had taken the initiative to mine, became mine managers.


    There are heavy guards around the mine. Go in and think about it. It''s absolutely impossible for you to think about it unless you grow wings on your body or you learn to escape from the earth.


    Even if you can get out of the mine, most of the mines are in uninhabited areas. Even if you run out, you can''t run out of the wild land with two legs!


    Every mine is actually a huge prison!


    Although the management of the mine is full, the endless heavy physical labor is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    There is no freedom, in addition to the ability to eat, other time in the dark no heaven and earth in the mine. For a long time, that kind of taste is absolutely despairing.


    And the stone bear will put some good guys back from the mine every once in a while, so the terror of the mine will spread to all the gathering places of the whole tribe with the mouth of these people.


    And the conquered aborigines saw a strong man like a bison, who had been sent to the mine for less than half a year before he became skinny, and their lifeless eyes, and they immediately understood what kind of place the mine was.


    Although it is full of management, it is a hell to the core. No, even worse than hell!


    So it didn''t take long for a saying to spread among the conquered Indians that they would rather go to hell than go to the mines!

 Chapter 521

    To win over the vast majority of people, to suppress a small number of people, to add carrots and sticks, and to resolutely implement the three key points are what Shi Xiong has focused on in the past four years.


    In doing so, the effect is obviously better than the stone bear expected.


    Originally, stone bear thought it would take at least five, six, seven or eight years to integrate these conquered tribes completely, but now only four years later, the integration is surprisingly good.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will be relieved.


    After all, the North American Indians in this era are a group of uncivilized aborigines. They are not as ignorant as the primitive people, but they are not much better than those black brothers and sisters in Africa.


    Primitive ignorance and backwardness means being easily fooled.


    In his last life, Shi Xiong remembers that when he was in middle school, that is, in the mid-1990s, the kind of string selling that came in from abroad was not without deceiving people.


    Why was serial sale so popular in China at that time? Why can so many people be fooled into doing such illegal things? In fact, it''s very simple, because the Chinese people at that time had little knowledge and had little resistance to such foreign things, so they were sure to cheat.


    But at that time when the spirit of the stone bear was wearing it, the string pin could not deceive many people. This is because with the advent of the era of information explosion, the Chinese people have more and more knowledge and understand more and more, so this thing can''t fool people any more.


    And the Indians of this era even fickle than the Chinese people of previous generations, so that they can eat enough and drink enough, and give them some "high-grade" enjoyment like cigarettes and Baijiu, so that they can think that God is coming.


    In addition, several other methods are implemented together, and the "sea, land and air" trinity of deception directly fooled these Indians.


    From the spring of 1771 to the spring of 1775, the integration progress of these Indian tribes in the territory controlled by the Cherokee was more than 95%, even higher. At present, it is distributed in more than 200 large gathering places with an area of more than 4 million square kilometers. All the tribes get along very well with each other. It can''t be said that they are the same as a family. However, the previous situation of mutual hatred and estrangement has completely disappeared.


    In particular, the closer to Shangjing, the higher the degree of integration.


    For example, in this large gathering place where the chekssacks and the black cattle live, all the clansmen living in it now regard themselves as Cherokees.


    Well, there may be some people with ulterior motives, but they''d better keep their careful thinking deep in their heart. Otherwise, once a little bit is revealed, the ubiquitous "spies" will report the situation immediately, and then the tribal mines will certainly dig more mines.


    These so-called spies are actually the Indians of the conquered tribes.


    Because the stone bear has clearly announced that whoever can provide information about someone who wants to rebel will be given a heavy reward!


    It''s better to let the bear army watch these people than to use them to watch their own people.


    A very simple way is to use people''s instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages to tell these people that as long as you contribute to the tribe, you will get a heavy reward. If you betray the tribe, you will get a heavy punishment - being sent to the mine is the lowest punishment. Seriously, just look at those skeletons that have been dried on the stick!


    It''s human instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. No one wants to be sent to the mine, let alone become a skeleton. So, monitoring others soon became the norm.


    Of course, this method will not last long, because the stone bear will transfer some of the people from these gathering places to other gathering places every once in a while, and then transfer the people from other gathering places to here


    Constant flow can avoid the hostility formed by mutual surveillance.


    Only by constantly letting people flow, can the integration be accelerated faster.


    Of course, in the past four years, other issues of the Cherokee people have also gone very smoothly.


    The first is that grain reserves reached a new peak last autumn.


    With the use of new farming tools and new farming methods, the food production of the Cherokee people is increasing. Even if there were no chemical fertilizer in this era, the grain yield per mu was far less than that of later generations, but most of the sites controlled by the Cherokees were very fertile land, and the population controlled by the Cherokees was only over 1.5 million.


    With such a huge area of cultivated land and such a small population, the annual harvest of grain is naturally endless. Therefore, the large granaries built in monongahira, the original site of gaoshu tribe, near Shangjing, southwest, northwest, Southeast and other important towns, and Norfolk port are full of grain.


    It is no exaggeration to say that just the grain accumulated in these granaries is enough for the 1.5 million people controlled by the Cherokee people to eat for two years!


    Adequate food is the foundation of the foundation. With sufficient food, other human resources can be fully guaranteed. Whether it''s the source of the bear army or the workers needed by other industries, the Cherokee have never been short of them.


    And with more and more alchemists coming from Europe, other industries of the whole Cherokee tribe have also been greatly developed.


    Transportation, construction and other basic livelihood industries have been greatly developed, and industries such as industry and military industry have also made great progress.


    In four years, the 76mm artillery of the bear army has been widely used. Now those military lunatics are even trying to develop 105mm caliber guns


    The mechanical manufacturing team headed by Jack Williams has successfully applied the improved steam engine in many aspects, and even gradually replaced hydraulic power.


    The basic materials team headed by David adian has also made great progress in the research and development of steel and various alloy steels. The 105mm artillery being developed by the military department is implemented thanks to the development of basic materials.


    The people''s livelihood materials team headed by Bill Gates has also greatly improved its application technology in cement, paper, road construction, construction and other livelihood industries.


    The medical team headed by Jean Agust has also made great progress in vaccinia vaccination, surgery and field medicine. Even under the guidance of stone bear, Agust''s team is trying to cultivate penicillin


    And under the leadership of guy Roy, things are going well in electromagnetic communications. Now the tribe has a radio communication mode with a communication distance of 200 kilometers. Now, gaddie Roy, they''re working on a radio that''s far away!


    In the far west of the Atlantic Ocean, Norfolk, a port city including a shipyard, has begun to take shape. It has long been regarded as the main port and shipyard of the tribe in the Atlantic Ocean. Now there are more than 30000 people living here. In addition, the fourth division, as the main force of the storm bear army, is also stationed here.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the whole tribe has been improved in the past four years. Now, everything is ready. Stone bear is waiting for the sound of Lexington''s gun to launch the northern expedition to the tribes in the northern Great Lakes region!

 Chapter 522

    Since the decision to suspend the northern expedition in 1771, the Cherokee people began to develop their internal affairs, but this does not mean that the stone bear did not pay attention to the movements of the Americans, the British and the French in the northeast.


    Compared with the Americans and the British, the French seem more and more silent in recent years. Moreover, in the original historical time and space, during this period of time, the French did not move much in the new continent of North America, so Shi Xiong only paid attention to the French.


    Now the French are nothing to the stone bear. Even though the French sent a fleet to bombard the port of Norfolk out of revenge for the Cherokee occupation of the Mississippi River, they were scared to flee after the fourth division stationed in the port of Norfolk sank two class III windsurfing battleships with 76mm shore based mortar artillery.


    However, the attack also exposed the news that the Cherokees had an effective gun with a range of more than two kilometers, which immediately aroused the covet of several major European military powers.


    After all, in this era, a gun that can easily sink a sailboat two kilometers away is really eye-catching.


    To this end, the British commissioned the returned Captain James Jones to lobby for the gun production technology. After being completely rejected by the stone bear, they sent Patrick Ferguson.


    Of course, as the rock bear''s die hard younger brother, as a real British gentleman, Ferguson, who has been promoted to major, didn''t mention it at all after seeing the rock bear. After a few days of delicious food, he took an inland river armed transport ship upstream along the Ohio River and returned to the British colonies.


    The Spaniard photographed Lieutenant Colonel Fernando feliza, also trying to trade the weapon for a high price.


    For the Spaniards, they can''t put it down because of the technology of the catapult which was traded from the stone bear. Although the range of this weapon is limited, it is much more powerful than the shipborne guns they use now.


    However, the Spaniards did not expect that a native in the new world of North America could develop artillery with a longer range and greater power


    Felisa''s request was also rejected.


    Other weapons can be exchanged, but the mortar technology stone bear will never be taken out. At least in his own lifetime, Shi Xiong does not intend to take out the technology of mortars, longer range and more powerful cannons and howitzers in exchange.


    The Prussians are here, the Austrians are here


    Anyway, the European powers who got the news sent people to lobby. Well, some countries are not here to lobby, they are here to threaten. Austrian, for example.


    At that time, although the Austrians were no longer as powerful as the Habsburg empire, they were also one of the military powers in Europe. So when the arrogant Austrian envoy came to the stone bear and wanted to threaten him, he was directly beheaded by the stone bear.


    The toughness shown by the stone bear also makes European countries helpless.


    Now everyone knows that an extremely powerful Indian tribe has emerged in the new world of North America, and this tribe has occupied such a large territory in just a few years, and the number of people controlled by this tribe is as large as 1.5 million.


    The most important thing is that this powerful Indian tribe also has an extremely powerful army. Even the most powerful British in North America dare not easily offend this tribe.


    Stone bear has begun to show his bravery in front of European powers.


    The French are disheartened and dare not find fault again. The Austrians have nothing to do in the face of their envoys being beheaded. Although they are powerful in Europe, they can''t do anything about the stone bears in the new continent of North America.


    The Spaniards, not to mention that they have the technology of barrel throwing, naturally they know how powerful the artillery in the hands of the stone bear is. Fool is idle to annoy them!


    Although the British want to get this kind of artillery technology, they really don''t have the energy now.


    Now, just the undercurrent lurking in the thirteen colonies of North America has already made the British begin to worry. Compared with that kind of artillery technology, the importance of the thirteen colonies in North America was obviously higher.


    After the Cherokee had occupied such a large territory, they went to lobby their former allies, the Shawnees. As a tribe that used to be extremely powerful, but now its strength has weakened a lot, the Shawnee people are also extremely embarrassed when they face the Cherokee allies.


    They don''t dare fight with the Cherokees. They knew very well that the Cherokees now only needed to send a thousand people to destroy them. But to make them bow to the Cherokees, they can''t save face.


    After all, more than 200 years ago, they were powerful in the eyes of the Cherokees.


    However, the Shawnee''s hesitation did not dispel the idea that the stone bear wanted to annex the tribe. Finally, when the stone bear sent the first division to the border area of the two tribes, and raised more than 100 hot air balloons, the Shawnees finally lowered their heads.


    Like the Pueblo and the choctons, they eventually accepted the integration of the Cherokees.


    The Shawnee people who were reorganized became the eyes of the stone bear in the thirteen colonies of North America.


    Because the Shawnee''s sphere of influence covers the major colonies in the northeast, it is best for them to monitor the British.


    Through the Shawnee people''s continuous transmission of information back, together with the historical situation that the stone bear has known, it makes the stone bear very clear that the British people are now too busy to take care of themselves.


    In fact, from 1765, the year after the stone bear crossed, the situation of the British in the thirteen colonies of North America began to get worse.


    Although the seven-year war with the French ended in the final victory of the British, it consumed too much energy and strength of the British.


    Under such circumstances, the British promulgated the infamous "encampment regulations" in 1765, together with the "encampment regulations" that the Americans could not bear.


    On the surface, these two regulations were drafted by the British to further squeeze the North American Indians, but the actual victims were the two million British colonists in the thirteen colonies.


    Although these two successive ordinances were apparently aimed at the North American Indians, after the promulgation of these two ordinances, all the British colonists in the North American colonies found that their own families were so cruel.


    It''s very simple. According to the contents of these two regulations, if the Stamp Duty Ordinance imposed a high amount of stamp duty on all the printed products of the North American colonies and was resisted by all the colonists, then the encampment Ordinance was a robbery

 Chapter 523

    In order to transfer the huge amount of property lost in the seven-year war to the colonists of North America, the British authorities first promulgated the "garrison regulations" on the pretext of targeting the North American Indians, and sent 10000 soldiers to the thirteen colonies of North America.


    You said that the 10000 soldiers themselves were soldiers of your British Empire, and your British Empire should be responsible for the eating, drinking, sleeping and sleeping of the 10000 soldiers, right?


    No, the wonderful British Empire didn''t even want to spend that money. The "garrison regulations" issued by them clearly states that the 10000 soldiers are here to protect you, so the houses, food and other living materials of the 10000 soldiers must be provided by your local people.


    This regulation is very simple, that is, after these 10000 soldiers come to your North American colonies, they can live in the homes of local residents, and eating and drinking Lhasa must be managed by local residents!


    Don''t you care, you really think these ten thousand soldiers are made of mud


    As a result, the colonists of the thirteen colonies, especially the colonists living near Boston, suffered miserably. They were already living in a very tight situation, and they had to provide accommodation, food and drink for these soldiers.


    But this is not the end. When these soldiers were stationed in the area, the British government promulgated the more infamous Stamp Duty Ordinance, which further squeezed and exploited the colonists.


    This is a bumblebee nest.


    When these colonists in the colonies look at it, the British government is not here to help them. It is simply trying to force them to death.


    As a result, in 1765, actions against local tax collectors and tax bureaus soon spread in the thirteen colonies of North America.


    Although the Stamp Duty Ordinance was abolished in less than half a year due to the resolute resistance of the colonists, the colonists of the North American colonies began to tear up the British authorities


    When the British government sees that the Stamp Duty Ordinance can not be implemented, how can it work? Lao Tzu is so poor that he can''t break up a penny and use it as two pennies. You poor people live so well in the colony. That''s not good. We have to find a way to get money out of your pocket.


    As a result, those high-ranking politicians turned their heads and ordered out another bill, namely the more immoral Townsend tax law.


    If you want to say that Townsend is also a very important person in this era. He is the chancellor of the exchequer of the British Empire, and he is in charge of the financial power of the whole British Empire.


    At the instigation of this guy, in the second half of 1767, the British Parliament passed four bills to tax the North American colonies. These four bills stipulated that all materials such as paper, glass, lead, pigment and tea exported from Britain to the colonies should be subject to high import tax, which is historically known as the Townsend tax law.


    As soon as the Townsend tax law was promulgated, the colonists in the North American colonies exploded.


    Damn, I just abolished the Stamp Duty Ordinance, which you ordered, and you produced a bullshit "Townsend tax law". What do you mean? You don''t want me to live?


    I didn''t say that. Go on! Who is afraid of who!


    As a result, the colonists of the thirteen colonies of North America united again and fought with the British authorities with great vigour.


    After more than half a year''s struggle, the British authorities could not resist it and had to abolish the Townsend tax act again in March 1778. However, in order to show that Britain had the right to tax the colonies, tea tax was still reserved. The tea tax also became the trigger of Boston Tea dumping in 1773.


    However, although the Stamp Duty Ordinance and the Townsend Tax Act were abolished by the colonists through violent non cooperation, the infamous garrison Ordinance has never been abolished. The red prawn soldiers were domineering in the colony, which made people angry.


    The colonists of the colonies have been fighting against these red shrimp soldiers, and their discontent is growing. This dissatisfaction is like a balloon constantly inflated. After five years of continuous inflation, the balloon finally reached the critical point on March 5, 1770. As a result, the balloon "bang" exploded


    On this day, the British soldiers stationed in Boston had a conflict with a local rope maker, which led to the whole Boston rope makers united to confront the red shrimp soldiers guarding the Boston customs. In the panic, the red shrimp soldiers didn''t control themselves and shot. As a result, three people were killed and six people were injured on the spot. Two of the injured people died after being seriously injured.


    A conflict killed five and injured four, which is the famous "Boston Massacre"!


    And the most important thing is that among the five people who died, there was also a black leader who was born as a plantation slave!


    This time, the British soldiers can be regarded as poking a hornet''s nest. As the news of the tragedy spread, the whole North American colony was boiling.


    As soon as the British authorities saw that this could not be done, they had to arrest eight British soldiers and an officer who were the main culprits, and they were charged with murder.


    Then there will be a trial.


    It turns out that the British soldiers and the British officer, who shot and killed people, were acquitted under the eloquence of the defense lawyer!


    Even more speechless, the name of the lawyer who defended the British soldiers and the British officer was John Adams.


    Well, it''s the leader of the independence movement and the signer of the declaration of independence, who is regarded as one of the "founding father" by the Americans, and later became the successor of the first president of the United States, Watson ton


    Although the Boston Massacre did not cause more conflicts, the colonists of North America lost confidence in the British authorities. And at this time, the colonists of the North American colonies set up the communication committee and began to secretly fight against the British authorities.


    Especially after the outbreak of Boston Tea incident in 1773, the relationship between the North American colonies and the British authorities was led into an abyss.


    In order to show their strong attitude towards the tea dumping incident, the British authorities promulgated the intolerable "intolerable act" in 1774, which directly led to the outbreak of the second year''s war of independence.


    The stone bear has known about these things for a long time. The events that happened in the past ten years are very clear to Shi Xiong.


    In the past, he knew all these things in history books, but in this life, he got the exact information through the Shawnees and the clansman spies in the colonies.


    Now, it''s the spring of 1775. If history has not gone astray, the relationship between the colonists of the North American colonies and the British authorities has deteriorated to the extreme after several years of war.


    Then, on April 19 of this year, the string, which has been tense for several years, will be completely broken with the sound of Lexington''s gun.


    This is the best chance stone bear has been looking forward to for a long time!

 Chapter 524

    Germination month is the Indian term for the fourth month of the year. Because in this month, all the grass and plants on this land have begun to sprout, and the whole continent will be full of vitality.


    It can be said that from this month, this continent began to be full of vitality again.


    On this day, the stone bear started his second speech broadcast to the whole family at the giant bear Palace this year.


    "My people, my compatriots..." the originally noisy Shangjing city is as quiet as a cemetery. At this time, more than 100000 people living in this city have given up their work, interrupted their conversation or quarrel, stopped their pace, and stood quietly in the direction of the giant bear palace, Looking at the tall and solemn building from afar, listening to the sound from the electric horn placed in the corner of each tall building in the city.


    There, standing


    "Today, our stormy bear soldiers will once again embark on the journey. They will use their guns and artillery to defend our compatriots and people in the north. Although the compatriots and clansmen of those tribes have not yet integrated into us, they are still our compatriots.... "


    The sound of the stone bear not only spread all over Shangjing with the electric horn, but also spread to every corner controlled by the Cherokee people one by one through radio waves in the form of Morse code.


    Of course, because of the transmission distance and artificial translation, the original voice of the great chief, the son of God, could not be heard in other places, and the time had to be delayed, but this did not prevent almost all the people from respectfully listening to the broadcast.


    "Over the years, you should have known the fact that although we used to belong to different tribes, we are all real compatriots with the same ancestor! Whether you used to be Navajo or Comanche people living in the southwest, or jokto or Crick people living in the southeast, or Arapaho, Kiowa, Sioux or Cheyenne people living in the West or northwest, we are all real compatriots! "


    "Compared with the yellow hair, blue eyes and white skin, we are compatriots with the same black hair, black pupil and yellow skin! Moreover, not only you, but also the people of those tribes living further north are our compatriots


    At the same time of promoting education, the stone bear is also vigorously promoting Indian history. There has been a clear conclusion about the real origin of the Indians in later generations. The stone bear just did a porter to carry this conclusion to the present and here.


    This is very necessary, because only in this way can the Indians of different tribes know their origins and who their ancestors were. It''s more important for them to understand that the Cherokees, like them, share a common ancestor. The Cherokees are not enemies, but compatriots, compatriots of the same blood.


    In the past, compatriots who used to be brothers and sisters separated for one reason or another and formed different tribes, just like a big family divided.


    But now, the great chieftain, the son of God, has brought the family together again, making all ethnic groups who had been separated for thousands of years a close family, and giving the family its due vitality.


    But even so, all the people already know that in the far and cold north, in the territory controlled by vasichu, there are many compatriots floating outside the big family.


    Now, the invincible storm bear army will embark on the journey to bring back these compatriots who have drifted away from the outside world and reintegrate them into the big family. This is undoubtedly a great thing for all the people.


    "Since those vasichus came to the land where we live 200 years ago, they have been plotting the land where we live. In this process, many compatriots who originally lived in the sun forever (East) were harmed by the vasichus. Some tribes had to move westward in front of the muskets and horses of vasichu, while others were exterminated by vasichu! For example, the pekerts, for example, the moxigans... "


    "We can no longer allow this to happen, we can no longer let our compatriots be killed by the muskets and guns of vasichu! We are going to save our compatriots, we are going to save our brothers and sisters! "


    The sonorous and powerful voice of the stone bear reverberated in the whole upper capital, and all the people clenched their fists silently and tightly.


    "Although our fierce bear army is very powerful, those vasichu are not vegetarians. They are very fierce. In order to avoid excessive casualties, I did not go to rescue our compatriots a few years ago, because I have to wait for a suitable opportunity to rescue all our compatriots at one time. Now, here''s the chance! "


    "Just yesterday, some of our people who are willing to risk their lives and go deep into the area under the control of vasichu sent back a message through our wireless telex. That is, in the northern suburb of Boston, one of the old nests of wasichu, there was a dog to dog war early yesterday morning. The vassichu fought with each other, and it was very fierce. The most important thing is that this kind of battle will soon spread and eventually become a huge war sweeping the whole vasichu colony. "


    The stone bear planted many spies in the thirteen colonies in the East, especially in the northeast, including Shawnee and Cherokee. The task of these people is to find out about the colonists.


    In particular, the stone bear, as the son of God and the great prophet, told the spies that there would be a fierce battle in the northern suburb of Boston. Once the battle happened, the spies would have to send the news back by radio as soon as possible.


    At noon yesterday, the stone bear received the long-awaited news.


    In Lexington village, north of Boston, 800 red shrimp soldiers were ambushed by a local militia. The original arrogant red shrimp soldiers were killed nearly 250 people!


    Stone bear knows that this is the famous battle of Lexington and the prelude to the war of independence!


    "My compatriots, we are going to spare no effort to rescue our compatriots who are still floating away from the outside when they are worried about themselves! Moreover, when our stormy bear army rescues our compatriots, our soldiers will decide whether to expel all the vasichu out of this land according to the form of those vasichu! "


    The stone bear''s voice stopped for a moment, and then burst out again: "now I announce that the first, second, third divisions of the fierce bear army and the mixed fifth and sixth divisions will start! The rest of the bear army forces keep the tribe safe. During the northern expedition of the fierce bear army, anyone who dares to commit rebellion will be sentenced to death for treason. The fierce bear army has the right to kill anyone who dares to commit rebellion! "


    "And I! Your chieftain, the great prophet, the son of God, the great bear, will lead the pro guard army to the northern expedition! I will fight with our soldiers and bring our compatriots back together


    "My people, cheer for our soldiers with your cheers! They need your encouragement and support, and even more need your cheers! "


    There was a big bang in Shangjing City, where the needle could be heard

 Chapter 525

    "How many Iranians are there ahead?" In such a large mobile headquarters, Shi Xiong asked SM.


    This mobile headquarters is actually a tent that can be quickly put up and put down. Usually, when marching, the tent is put away on a large ox cart. When needed, more than ten Pro guards can set up the tent in less than ten minutes.


    SM is still the leader of the scouts. Even though he is in his forties, his skill is not so sharp, but his experience and prestige are unparalleled in the scouts. Now almost all the commanders of the whole scouts are brought by him.


    In fact, the Bobcats had retired from the position of commander of the scouts, but Shi Xiong knew that the northern expedition was the last large-scale battle of the Cherokee expansion, so he invited the Bobcats out in person to serve as commander of the scouts again. Leading more than 1000 scouts below!


    "There are a lot of them, about 10000 people, but behind them, there are more than 10000 troops supported by other tribes. There are Iroquois in it, and they have muskets. " Bobcat is still so calm answer.


    "Is the Iroquois finally out of control? Are they willing to pull out their Musketeers? " Stone bear said to himself without worry.


    Although the British, the French and the Spanish had a tacit understanding that they would not trade muskets and artillery to the North American Indians, they were not the only three countries that came to the new continent in the early days. The Dutch arrived in the new world even earlier than the British, so the Iroquois got a lot of muskets from the Dutch a long time ago.


    Like the Cherokees, the illites, who were also the offshoots of the Iroquois, used to be very fierce. Unfortunately, the Yili''s poisonous arrow could not resist the Iroquois'' muskets, and was eventually swallowed by the Iroquois.


    In the first half of the 17th century, even the most old-fashioned muskets could not be handled by ordinary bows and arrows


    The Cherokees moved to the south early, so they did not see the power of the Iroquois'' muskets, but the Iroquois'' muskets were very famous.


    From Shangjing, along the Mississippi River all the way north, not far away, you will enter the Elaine territory.


    The Iranians, who lived in the central part of the United States and the Great Plains, used Algonquian.


    Elaine people usually rely on hunting elk, Turkey, buffalo, deer, lynx and other animals for food, but also grow corn, pumpkin. Of course, they also do fur business with the French. They are one of the important trading partners of the French.


    The whole irenai people are composed of more than ten major groups, including Michigan people, moinwina people, tamaloa people, kinkoa people, malaa people, cahokian people, kaskaskian people, peolia people, espeminkian people and so on.


    In its heyday, the Elaine people controlled a large area from Chicago to Arkansas.


    However, in the original historical time and space, under the successive attacks of the Elaine European colonists and the US Army, their organizations were gradually scattered and defeated, several large parts no longer existed, and finally moved to Oklahoma in the mid-19th century.


    The Iranians are now in their heyday.


    As a matter of fact, if it wasn''t for the fierce bear army''s continuous extermination of the chekasa, conquest of the osaqis and the Kiowa, and the relocation of Shangjing to the vicinity of the confluence of the Mihe River and the ohe River, the Iranians would have felt the strength of the Cherokees and shrunk their influence back in the south, even the present upper Kyoto would have been within their sphere of influence.


    However, the Iranians and osaqis did not deal with each other, and the two powerful tribes had overlapping spheres of influence, so small and medium-sized conflicts often broke out between them.


    However, although the population of the Iranians is not as large as that of the osaqis, they are more powerful than the osaqis. Therefore, the two sides are equal in strength, and the spheres of influence controlled by each other are intertwined.


    But the problem is that the osaqis who can share the same interests with the Iranians are easily cleaned up by the bear army. How can the Iranians not feel afraid? Especially in recent years, with the continuous growth of Shangjing, even the powerful French have been beaten by the Cherokee, and the French waterway on the Mississippi River has been completely cut off, which makes the Elaine people even more afraid.


    The Iranians took the initiative to shrink and formed a team of tens of thousands of people in their core areas, trying to resist the northward movement of the Cherokees.


    The core area of the Elaine people is located in the central area of Illinois, which is the area between Springfield and Peoria.


    There is a hilly area between the Iranians and Shangjing. This hilly area is the Shawnee National Forest Park of the United States in later generations, and it is also the only natural barrier between the Elaine people and Shangjing.


    Now, the main force of the Iranians is in this hilly area, trying to stop the northern expedition of the bear army. Because if you go north after this hilly area, you will find a smooth plain. There is no natural danger to act as a defense line.


    But the problem is that the northern expedition from Beijing is not only by land. The broad Mississippi River is the best route to transport troops.


    As a matter of fact, except for the first division and the 5000 strong Pro guard, the four divisions of the stormy bear army followed the stone bear by land, the other four divisions went by water.


    The second division and the mixed Fifth Division sailed along the north of Mississippi in batches, while the third division and the mixed Sixth Division sailed along the north of Ohio.


    In this way, together with the first land division and the pro guards in the middle, the stormy bear army had formed a state of encirclement against the Iranians.


    According to the military plan previously formulated, the Chinese army was slow because it was on land. However, when the Chinese army arrived in this hilly area, the western and Eastern armies on the left and right sides by water could just encircle and complete the encirclement of this hilly area.


    There are not enough boats for the bear army. We can''t transport all the bear Army soldiers at one time. We can only transport them in batches. So although it''s fast to go by water, it''s not a short time.


    "Big horn sheep, where have our western and Eastern armies arrived?" Stone bear asked big horn sheep, commander of storm bear army.


    "According to the scheduled March plan, half of our west route troops should have arrived at the scheduled position now, while the East Route troops are estimated to have arrived at the scheduled position now because they are far away. If the West Route Army and the East Route Army all arrive at their predetermined positions, it will take about seven days. " The bighorn sheep answered in the affirmative.


    He is the commander of the army. Naturally, he should clearly control the details of his subordinates.


    The stone bear nodded slightly, and then said, "if we don''t wait for the West Route Army and the East Route Army, can we kill the Iranians directly?"


    The bighorn sheep laughed, "of course, no problem! These Iranians despise us so much that they dare to divide their forces. There are just over 10000 people, even if there are Iroquois riflemen, our first division only needs to send out division artillery regiment to kill them directly! "

 Chapter 526

    After four years of recuperation and continuous improvement, the bear army is not what it was four years ago.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the equipment of the storm bear army is absolutely the only existence of scorpion shit on this planet.


    If the arrogant British, French, Spaniards, Prussians and Australians see the equipment of a main division of the stormbear army, they will be ashamed to run into a piece of stinky tofu! Well, if they can find stinky tofu.


    Take the first division as an example. Four years ago, there were still a large number of soldiers in the first division of the fierce bear army who were not armed with guns, but with strong bows. But now, the first division has basically been fully equipped with firearms. Of course, in addition to the muskets in their hands, the soldiers of the first division used to have large grenades in their waists, but now they have completely turned into wooden handled grenades.


    After all, in terms of throwing effect, wooden handle grenades are more suitable for long-distance throwing. As for the power of this kind of hand grenade with wooden handle, naturally it is very big.


    Ordinary soldiers have no other equipment except muskets and grenades.


    It seems that the equipment has been reduced a lot, but the actual combat effectiveness of soldiers has been doubled.


    After all, the explosive bear rifle is a powerful rifle with an effective range of more than 600 meters. This kind of rifle is not inferior even on the battlefield of World War I. In front of a group of Indians with cold weapons in their hands, this kind of explosive bear rifle is just a bug.


    Even in front of the British and Spaniard, though these vasichu''s rifles are Ferguson rifles, they are far from being compared with the explosive bear rifles.


    It''s worth mentioning here that lieutenant Ferguson''s wish was finally a success. After several years of staying in the gaoshu tribe, his fate finally changed completely.


    In order to promote his Ferguson rifle, Patrick Ferguson in the original time and space of history was very hard. In the end, even he died in the war of independence. But even so, Ferguson rifles have not been promoted on a large scale.


    But now it''s different. Although the Ferguson rifle that James Jones first traded with stone bear was due to the huge power of those arms dealers in the British Empire, it was difficult for even James Jones to promote the Ferguson rifle in China. He could only promote this kind of rifle in the North American colonies.


    However, due to the participation of the Spaniard, Ferguson rifles were first promoted on a large scale in Spain. When the king learned that the Spaniards had a new rifle with an effective range twice that of the brown Beth rifle and a loading speed more than twice that of the brown Beth rifle, he immediately lost his breath.


    After further investigation, it was found that the Spanish rifle was developed by the British, but it was not promoted for one reason or another.


    So King George III was angry! George IV, who has just been on the British throne for less than ten years, is now a wise man. Under his leadership, the British Empire has just defeated its mortal enemy, the French, which makes him more prestigious.


    Although his father, George II, died when he pulled Baba, his son, George III, has won the French with his wisdom and determination, which also washes away the embarrassment of his father''s death.


    George III was very powerful at this time, especially after he completely controlled the cabinet, and his power reached the peak.


    Therefore, under the strong impetus of George III, the history of Britain finally turned a corner, and Ferguson rifle began to be popularized in the British Army on a large scale. Ferguson doesn''t have to push his Ferguson rifle as hard as he did in the past, but it works in the end.


    But even if the British people are equipped with Ferguson rifles on a large scale, they are still scum in front of explosive bear rifles. It''s just that no one knows that yet.


    In addition to firearms, the number of horses in the first division increased a lot. Originally, the first division was a pure army, which basically relied on the No.2 bus for marching. However, with the improvement of the internal affairs of the tribe in these four years, the number of war horses is also increasing.


    Therefore, the four main divisions and the six mixed divisions of the stormy bear army have each added a cavalry regiment of 1000 men. As the main force of the main divisions, the cavalry regiment of the first division has 2000 men!


    In addition to the addition of cavalry regiments, each of the ten divisions of the stormy bear army also added an artillery regiment.


    The 76 mm cannon, which has been fully equipped, has a total weight of 1.3 tons. It takes eight people to operate such a cannon. As the main division, each division from the first division to the fourth division is equipped with 24 76mm cannons. Such a artillery regiment only controls the artillery with 192 soldiers. In addition to the air location personnel, transport and logistics personnel responsible for transporting ammunition, the number of the whole artillery regiment is about 500.


    The number of artillery regiments under the division is far less than the establishment of a regiment, but the artillery is too powerful. People have a high status. Just like the air force pilots of later generations, if you take out any pilot to start, you will be a lieutenant. This level is far higher than that of the army and navy.


    Similarly, even though the number of artillery regiments under the division is far less than that of an integrated regiment, they are still rated as regiment level.


    Therefore, what bighorn sheep said just now is not exaggerated at all.


    Even if there are more than 10000 Iranians on the opposite side blocking the way forward, as long as the division''s artillery regiment is pulled out and three or four rounds of Volley are fired at random, it will be enough to bring the Iranians to a direct collapse.


    The 76mm cannon is much more powerful than a mortar of the same caliber. If there is no shelter in the plain, this thing a shell hit, within a radius of 20 meters, absolutely no one is standing.


    Twenty four 76 guns, if fired in volley, would not cover an ordinary large area.


    Most importantly, it has a long range.


    Fire from a distance where the enemy can''t see at all, and you can blow up the enemy in a few rounds.


    Not to mention the backward Indians, even the Europeans never thought that they could fire guns more than five kilometers at this time!


    Therefore, the big horn sheep really does not say this again.


    It''s just that stone bear doesn''t want to smash precious shells on his own head. Although the Iranians have shown a stubborn resistance, the stone bear really doesn''t want to kill them all.


    In other words, the population of North American Indians is too small. It''s too late for the stone bear to cherish it. How can he be so willing to kill?


    So Shi Xiong simply rejected the bighorn sheep''s proposal, even if he knew that the bighorn sheep''s proposal was correct, even if he knew that if he did according to the bighorn sheep''s proposal, it would soon solve the problem of the Elaine people.


    "It''s the same tenet. If you can''t kill people, try not to kill them, but mainly threaten them!" Stone bear thought for a moment, "well, let the hot air balloon of the artillery regiment go up, then check the position, and let the artillery regiment carry out threatening shooting! Try not to envelop the main force of the Iranians in the bombing range of the artillery regiment. "


    After thinking about it, Shi Xiong said, "you can wipe the edge a little and scare those guys..."

 Chapter 527

    Now Comrade Shi feels very helpless and can only stand outside the big tent to see the sky.


    It''s trump who''s doing the same thing.


    Yes, the fierce bear army has changed a lot in the past four years, and its strength has doubled. Shi Xiong still wants to brush up his reputation with the help of this northern expedition, but he didn''t expect that although the enemy is different, the result is the same


    "Motherfucker! Ya Ting, it''s better to stick to it for a while... "Shi Xiong muttered, spitting out his cigarette butt, shaking his head, and waving his hand to the pro guards standing around. These pro guards immediately began to clean up.


    The so-called result is the same, that is, the process of defeating these Iranians is no different from the process of defeating the criks, osaqis, Comanches, Cheyenne and Sioux.


    If there''s any difference, it''s that the hostile people have changed, and then the weapons used to scare them have changed from the grenade and 55 mortar to the 76 cannon.


    According to the instructions of the big boss, the artillery regiment of the division selected the position, 24 76 cannons lined up, waiting for the signal from the observation hand in the air.


    Because there was no natural enemy in the balloon at this time, the artillery regiment of the division didn''t need to send an observation hand to sneak into a position very close to the enemy at risk to calibrate the artillery.


    Now each division artillery regiment has a hot-air balloon. When the artillery position is unfolded, the hot-air balloon will take off in place and hover at an altitude of 300 to 500 meters. The observer standing in the hanging basket will use the developed high multiple gun to observe the situation of the enemy.


    When the orientation and distance of the enemy are determined, the observer will let the gun below test fire through the individual radio station, and then determine the final shooting coordinates according to the test fire.


    These things as early as in the previous four years, artillery have been trained countless times. Although few live firing training, but the relevant steps have been trained to the bone.


    So when the twenty-four 76 cannons of the division''s artillery regiment were launched, the celestial observer had sent back the azimuth and coordinates.


    Not long after a test firing shell was launched, the specific firing coordinates were sent back again. Then twenty four 76 cannons were divided into two groups, with 12 guns in each group. They fired at their respective firing coordinates for three consecutive times at a distance of about five kilometers from the local position


    The observer, who was flying in a hot air balloon at an altitude of 500 meters, immediately sent the news to the ground again. After more than a dozen Iranians were killed, they collapsed directly


    This is the same result for different enemies.


    Even the stone bear is wondering if he has pulled out five divisions to deal with the weak tribes in the north and is using anti-aircraft artillery to attack mosquitoes


    Isn''t this Elaine a tough guy? Why can''t you fight like this?


    Of course, what brush a wave of prestige, what enemy can''t help fighting, this is the stone bear feel very invincible under the situation of boring ideas.


    As a matter of fact, Shi Xiong is very clear that, in terms of the current strength of the fierce bear army, it is really pushing forward in this continent.


    If the warship secretly developed by the shipyard on the other side of Norfolk harbor, powered by steam engine and with steel shell, can really be launched, even Europe can even push forward with the current strength of the bear force, let alone the new continent of North America


    "Let''s calm down the North First, and then take advantage of the war of independence to take down the whole of North America! It''s been eleven years since Laozi''s soul was worn. It''s hard to develop and wait. Isn''t it just for this time? " Stone Bear looked at not far away are cleaning up the big account of the pro guards, muttering to himself.


    The big horns ran up, and with a suppressed smile on their faces, they scratching their ears and said, "chief, we are really awesome. The movement is so big that the ears are buzzing."


    After so long a time at the stone bear, some of the later generations'' words that bear out of stone bear are learned by this fellow, for example, the word "awesome".


    The stone bear waved his hand lazily and said, "don''t be excited. As far as our strength is concerned, beating these guys is like bullying little dolls. What''s to be happy about?"


    "Head, are we going to push forward like this next step?"


    After thinking for a while, Shi Xiong nodded and said, "well, when the eastern and Western armies are all in place, we''ll radio them, and then we''ll push them all the way. Whoever dares to get in the way ahead, first bombard his mother with artillery, and then let the cavalry of each division and the pro guard catch him. "


    The big horn goat rubbed its hands and said excitedly, "good! That''s what I''ll do. "


    The stone bear glared at this guy and said, "you are the commander of the fierce bear army, OK? Don''t bother me with such trifles. "


    As he said this, the stone bear shook his head violently.


    The big horned sheep went away again. The stone bear rolled the bear''s head and sat opposite him. He was almost as tall as he was standing. He said, "tell me about these guys. Now they are getting worse and worse. Our family is better..."


    Trump can understand the praise from his father.


    He put out his big tongue and licked dad''s big palm, and pulled out the eyebrows of the stone bear.


    Trump is now a full grown male brown bear. Thanks to the fact that there are no natural enemies, no hunters dare to attack him, and that he usually eats, runs and sleeps well, this guy''s size has become extremely big now.


    Later generations of stone bears have heard that the largest Kodiak brown bear weighs 800 kg. Although tepp is not a Kodiak subspecies, it is now bigger than most Kodiak brown bears.


    This guy is standing up, nearly three meters tall! Weight close to a ton!


    If the bear''s head is bared, the hair like a steel needle can barely endure. But if Trump''s big tongue licks it, it''s the barb on his tongue. It''s no different from hard brushing with a steel brush.


    Now the flag of the bear army is painted with a picture of trump roaring. The fierce bear army, if there is not a real explosive bear as a spokesman, then it''s great?


    Trump is ten years old, but Sheila, who used to feed him with her own milk, is thirteen. Thirteen year old Sheila is no different from ninety year old man. So during the northern expedition, Sheila, who was almost unable to move, did not follow.


    Stone bear doesn''t know if he can still see Sheila after the Northern Expedition


    It seemed that he didn''t feel like licking his father''s hand. Trump opened his mouth and growled twice in his throat. Then he walked forward slowly, landing on all fours. As he walked, he kept turning to see his father. It seemed that he was saying: "Dad, let''s go and catch the wolf together..."

 Chapter 528

    Although the Iranians are also a very powerful tribe, they can only be local people in front of the fierce bear army.


    Especially after the first battle, all the officers and soldiers of the fierce bear army knew that this stubborn tribe was actually a paper tiger.


    Today''s bear army is like a large-scale road roller moving slowly. Although it is slow, it does not stop for a moment. And the Elaine is a small stone in front of this roller. Their fate has been doomed, either crushed to pieces by this roller, or deeply pressed into the land by this roller.


    However, the soldiers of the fierce bear army, including bighorn sheep, were puzzled by the boss''s slow attack strategy.


    Clearly can quickly crush past, why to drag so?


    The bighorn sheep and the fast horse asked the stone bear, but the stone bear just said nothing with a smile. Several other teachers also asked by radio, but Shi Xiong still laughed.


    Anyway, after the confluence of the army, along the East Bank of the river not slow forward.


    Because of the presence of the Mihe River, the Cherokee people, who have sufficient inland river transport capacity, do not have to worry about logistics supply at all. Therefore, although the army is very slow under the command of the big boss, the big army has never worried about logistics supply.


    If there is an enemy in front of us, we may send artillery to carry out deterrent bombing or cavalry to drive the enemy away directly according to the number of the enemy. If there is no enemy, it is natural to advance slowly.


    The officers and soldiers of the bear army who have been holding on for several years have such a feeling that they are not here to fight. It is clear that they come out for an outing


    However, the clever bighorn sheep gradually guessed what Shi Xiong thought from the big boss''s close attention to the wireless telegraph from the east every day.


    "Chief, are you waiting for news from the east?" One night, the stone bear and trump began to barbecue outside his tent. After that, the big horn sheep came up and grabbed the big boss''s baked string and chewed it. At the same time, they asked the big boss in a low voice.


    Stone Bear looked at the bighorn sheep with a smile of approval on his face, but he still didn''t answer this question. Instead, he grabbed a newly baked beef kebab and wanted to let trump eat it. In the end, trump shook his head in disgust.


    "Men don''t eat it! I want to eat meat with blood... "Trump''s expression is so obvious. If there is a smartphone, this guy''s expression can be made into an expression bag.


    Stone bear did not think Wu''s smile, he began to eat.


    After eating two bunches of meat and drinking two mouthfuls of wine, the stone bear patted the stool beside him, and the big horn sheep sat on it.


    "Do you know who the ultimate goal of our northern expedition is?"


    The Bighorn nodded, "it''s the Iroquois."


    "Do you know why we chose the northern expedition at this time?"


    The bighorn sheep nodded again. "That''s because we have to take advantage of the wartime wasichuna to take care of other aspects."


    Obviously, bighorn sheep has a strategic vision now. He''s right about all that.


    "Now the vassichuns in the East are fighting. The British and their colonists are fighting themselves." The stone bear raised his head and looked to the east at the deep night sky. It seemed that he wanted to see through the situation there.


    Bighorn sheep also raised his head, the sky has a gorgeous galaxy, red, purple, white, pink intertwined, especially beautiful.


    Today is a moonless night. In addition, there is no industrial pollution or light pollution here. Therefore, it is very spectacular to see the galaxy here.


    The stone bear lowered his head, ate a mouthful of meat again, sighed and said, "this civil war of vasichu involves not only themselves, but also some of our compatriots."


    The bighorn sheep hesitated for a moment and then asked, "chief, are you talking about the Iroquois?"


    Stone bear nodded, "although the Iroquois are far less powerful than us, the strength of the whole Iroquois Major League is still very good. We can''t underestimate them too much, because I don''t want our soldiers to sacrifice on the battlefield, so we need to wait for a good time to attack, and we need to wait for an Iroquois to lose some time to attack. What is certain is that the Iroquois will actively participate in the civil war of vasichu, and they are doomed to consume a lot of strength in the civil war of vasichu. "


    Then the stone bear picked up a branch and flattened it on the ground with his feet. With the help of the fire, he drew a simple map there.


    "Most of the Iroquois now live here." The branches in Shi Xiong''s hand drew an arc, right in the east of the Great Lakes. "In a period of time in the future, it will become the main battlefield of the civil war in vasichu. And the Iroquois will stand on the side of the British to help them fight the Americans. What we need to do now is to slow down the pace of progress. "


    Bighorn sheep thoughtfully looked at the simple map on the ground, thought for a long time, then carefully asked: "chief, do you mean those vasichu will put the main battlefield in the territory controlled by the Iroquois?"


    The stone bear shook his head. "You are right and wrong. The internal accounts between vasichu will last for a long time, at least more than five years. In the early days of the war, the British were bound to put their main battlefield in the north, because the French were also eyeing the British colonies. In the north, the French are deeply rooted. Therefore, it is not the British who chose the north as the main battlefield, but the form that forced them to make such a choice. And the main battlefield is in the territory of the Iroquois. "


    After a pause, the stone bear continued: "however, the fire in the north will burn completely until the end of this year, exactly at the time of beaver moon (November) and long night full moon (December)


    Bighorn sheep finally understood why his boss was not in a hurry to attack.


    The bighorn sheep pointed to the simple map and said, "chief, I see what you mean. We have to keep pace with the fighting process of vasichu, right


    Stone bear nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, we should take the Iranians before sturgeon month (August), and then go north and take the chipeways before Hunter month (October). After taking these two tribes, we either spend the winter in the local area or go back to Beijing by boat. After the spring of next year, we''ll go east along the northern part of the Great Lakes, and then after killing the Hurons, we''ll go straight behind the Iroquois! "


    Stone bear laughs: "good! What you said is very good! We need to adjust the rhythm of our attack according to the rhythm of the civil war in vasichu. This is the real strategic intention of our northern expedition. "

 Chapter 529

    In the original historical time and space, in the early and middle stages of the outbreak of the war of independence, the British were dominant.


    Especially in the early days, except after the end of the Boston campaign, the British were forced to withdraw from Boston, but in other aspects, the British were dominant.


    Especially after the British smashed the American militia''s strategy of occupying Canada by land, the American militia really had no advantage at the beginning of the war.


    However, it is undeniable that it was precisely because the American militia wanted to defeat Canada that the main battlefield in the early days of the war of independence was put in the north.


    It''s not a month since Lexington''s gunfire, and it''s still a month before the first large-scale battle between the British and American militia, the fierce battle of Bunker Hill.


    In the battle of Bunker Hill, although the British lost more than the American militia, they managed to keep Boston, so that the British had a solid port in the north, and they could send soldiers from Britain to North America.


    If the American militia won the battle of Bunker Hill and the British lost Boston, the whole war of independence might end several years earlier. But the key battle of Bunker Hill was won by the British.


    If the British kept Boston, they would inevitably go north, then join the reinforcements who came from Britain and entered Canada through the St. Lawrence River, and then go south to attack the American militia.


    Both the Montreal campaign and the Quebec campaign took place at the end of this year. So of course, the stone bear is not in a hurry to attack.


    I''m kidding. Going to Canada to fight in November and December is like looking for death.


    Not to mention the enemy, the harsh winter alone can kill a large number of people.


    Stone bear won''t let its soldiers die in Canada in winter.


    Therefore, it is enough to kill the Iranians and the chipewas further north before October this year, and then kill the Hurons and Iroquois to the East and the Crees to the west after spring blooms next year!


    Stone bear is very clear that, as the allies of the British, the Iroquois are bound to take part in the two battles in Canada this winter. At that time, the Iroquois will not even want to lose money.


    The cold winter and the Kentucky rifles in the hands of the American militia will easily take the lives of the Iroquois.


    Although the Iroquois are more frost resistant than the American militia, the muskets in their hands really can''t compare with the Kentucky rifles in the hands of the American militia.


    So, let them bite the dog first. I''ll just drive slowly behind.


    Nearly 60000 Northern Expedition troops of the fierce bear army slowly and firmly along the north of Mississippi. A month after the Northern Expedition began, the army came to a piece of land.


    This land is not as barren as the places it passed before... Well, it''s a bit incorrect to say barren, because it''s also very barren here. It should be said that this place seems to be more orderly than the places it passed before.


    "Chief, it seems that someone has lived here before..." Kuaima and bighorn sheep are riding beside the stone bear. Kuaima looks at the large land in front of him and asks.


    The big horn sheep didn''t ask, but the look on his face was the same.


    Three people on horseback stood on a small mound about ten meters high, looking around the land.


    This large piece of land that can''t be seen at a glance is really orderly. The flat areas should be flat, the raised areas should be raised, and even those raised areas are so regular. This should not be a natural formation, but a man-made mound, including the small mound under their feet.


    The most important thing is, standing here, you can see the roads. Even though these roads have long been covered with weeds or even small numbers, the neat lines and regular layout make the stone bear believe that a large number of people lived here a long time ago.


    The stone bear''s heart moved, and a name suddenly appeared in his heart - cahokian civilization!


    Stone bear turned his head and waved to a pro guard, who immediately took out a map and trotted up.


    After unfolding the map, the stone bear found that his current location was around East St. Louis, Illinois!


    After closing the map, the stone bear said to the two curious little friends: "if I read it correctly, this should be the once famous Cahokia!"


    "Cahokia?" The two men were confused. Obviously, they didn''t know the name that once resounded throughout the North American continent.


    "Yes! It''s Cahokia The stone bear nodded for sure, because he could see the huge mound in the distance.


    It is a mound over 300 meters long, 200 meters wide and 30 meters high. This mound should be the most famous monk mound of later generations, and also the largest pyramid in the world.


    Although the pyramid is made of earth, it does not hinder its fame.


    Although the monk mound is not as high as the pyramid of Khufu, it covers an area of 1.5 times that of the pyramid of Khufu!


    It was because the stone bear saw and determined that the mound was a monk mound that he knew that it was the site of the cahokian civilization.


    Later generations of Americans found a large area of cultural relics in the eastern suburbs of East St. Louis. Through the research of archaeologists, they found that the historic site destroyed by the flood was the cahokian civilization in historical legend.


    And according to research, archaeologists confirmed that there was a huge tribal group in this area about the 12th century ago. There used to be thousands of thatched huts and dozens or even hundreds of man-made mounds here. The thatched huts inhabited by Indians were hidden among the huge mounds, surrounded by ritual squares for sacrifice.


    It is said that there used to be more than 50000 native Indians living on this huge cultural site. This is the largest Indian city in North America before Columbus discovered the new world.


    Even before the 19th century, it was the largest city north of Rio Grande, bigger than Boston and Philadelphia!


    Unfortunately, this huge city was destroyed by a super flood in the 14th century. The overflowing Mississippi River completely destroyed this large area of civilization. From then on, the North American Indian civilization lacked the most brilliant pearl.


    However, it seems that although the cahokian civilization was destroyed by the flood, there are still cahokian activities here. And the Cahokians are now part of the irinae


    Stone bear, who worked in the museum in his last life, is very clear about this period of history.

 Chapter 530

    The arrival of the main force of the bear force near the lost cahokian civilization means that it has entered the core area of the Irene people.


    What makes the stone bear puzzled is that the Scouts under the command of the bobcat did not find the Elaine troops even if they explored dozens of kilometers away. Only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled were found.


    Bobcat also reported a news that a small Elaine tribe was found not far from here. The scouts have brought all the people who can play, and now they are interrogating.


    Shi Xiong immediately followed him. After some interrogation, Shi Xiong realized that the ten ilanids headed by an old man were a small tribe of kahokians under the ilanids.


    Yes, although the cahokian civilization was destroyed by a super flood 400 years ago, it has not been completely cut off. There are still some people who survived that flood. These people constitute the present Cahokians.


    However, these Cahokians have lost the prestige of their ancestors. Now they can only live under the shelter of the ilenais.


    "Run away, they all run away, and take away everything and people that can be taken away from the tribe. Only those of us who can''t walk are waiting to die in the tribe..." the old man named "chabalu" said the situation here with an indescribable expression on his face.


    The stone bear can see clearly. The expression on chabalu''s face is called "death intention". It''s obvious that they have been abandoned by the people and have no love in their lives.


    "They say the demons from the south are coming, and those from the South will kill all the people here. They also said that the bravest soldiers in the tribe can''t resist the demons, so if they want to survive, they have to run north with the Elaine people... We can''t run any more, we can''t keep up with the young people, so we have to wait here to die... But are you really demons? "


    Chabalu looked at the more than a dozen old men who were left in the tribe with him. They were wolfing down the fragrant food. Then he looked down at the food in his hand, which was also fragrant. He was very confused and asked, and then he opened his mouth and ate it.


    The stone bear sighed and felt very sad.


    This chabalu and the rest of the old people are obviously ordinary Cahokians with little knowledge. Perhaps this chabalu has been farming and hunting in the surrounding area for tens of kilometers all his life. They have never seen what the outside world looks like, and they have never heard of any Indian tribe other than the Iranians.


    But it was such an old man who had contributed his whole life to his tribe, but he was abandoned without hesitation, which made the old man feel very sad.


    However, chabalu and the "demons" from the south, which the old people thought, now give them the most delicious food and hope to live again.


    Who is the devil?


    "Bang" sound, back to the big account of the horse''s palm heavily patted on the table, "these damn Elaine people, how can they abandon their own people to escape alone?" Obviously, Kuaima, who is the same age as Shi Xiong, despises the practice of abandoning his people.


    The stone bear patted his little friend on the shoulder to show him to be calm.


    "Kuaima, don''t you forget that when we were fighting against the Comanches in the southwest a few years ago, the guy named what escaped with his cronies after he declared himself the new chief?"


    "Chief, that guy''s name seems to be dekia." Added the Bighorn.


    "Yes, it''s the dekia, who seems to be more ruthless than the chief of the Elaine people. At least when the Iranians were running away, they knew to take with them most of the people who could run. "


    The bighorn sheep said: "chief, that dekeya was cut off by the Apache people..."


    The horse stopped talking, and the stone bear waved his hand, "forget it, don''t mention these unpleasant things. Now it''s obvious that the Iranians have run away. It''s estimated that they had a plan to escape long ago, otherwise they would not have run so fast. "


    Big horn sheep said: "actually, it''s a good thing for us. The Iranians gave up the territory they had been operating for hundreds of years, so they could not find a better place in a short time. Without a good place, they can''t guarantee the people''s rations. Now the weather is warm. In a short time, these fleeing Iranians may be able to feed themselves by hunting and fishing, but in a long time, there will be problems. Especially after autumn and winter, it''s hard for them to survive in the cold north. Chief, we should speed up the pace. These Iranians can''t let them starve and freeze to death in the wilderness. "


    Shi Xiong nodded in silence. He was thinking about it just now.


    Bighorn sheep continued to analyze: "there is another possibility, that is, the Iranians have long agreed with the qipewa people further north, and these Iranians may belong to the qipewa people."


    Kuaima said: "then just speed up the pursuit! It doesn''t matter whether the Iranians are mixed with the chipewas or not, it''s not a problem for us. What''s more, the chipewa people are the targets of our conquest this year. It''s better to take them all in one pot than to drag them on. "


    After a pause, Kuaima said, "it''s the middle of the flower month (may), and the summer harvest will be in less than a month. Chief, let''s leave this matter to our first division. We can take a boat along the great Hebei River and directly touch the home of the chipewa people. Then we can solve the chipewa people as soon as possible. Maybe we can catch up with the sowing of autumn grain. "


    Stone bear listen to heart move, bighorn sheep smile and clap way: "boss, actually fast horse said this method is not a good way." With that, the bighorn sheep pulled the map and opened it up, "chief, with the strength of the first division, it''s absolutely no problem to deal with a mere chipewa. And the Iranians, whether or not they really go to the chipewas, the chipewas are our goal this year. So we might as well divide our forces now. The first division, with the exception of the cavalry, sailed north along the river to attack the chipeways, while the rest went north by land to attack the Miami and Ottawa. If it goes well, we can win these tribes before autumn crops are planted. Then we can arrange the planting of autumn grain and prepare for the winter. If all goes well, our troops don''t even have to go back to Beijing to spend the winter here! Then next year... "


    The bighorn sheep''s hands drew two arcs on the map, "the first division can attack eastward in the north of the great lake, and the other forces can attack eastward in the south of the great lake. At that time, the Iroquois will have nowhere to escape!"


    Not to mention, the strategy of temporary change seems really good

 Chapter 531

    Strictly speaking, tactics can be adjusted at any time according to various situations inside and outside the battlefield, but strategy can''t be changed easily. This is true all over the world.


    But for the stone bear and the fierce bear army, there is no difference between strategy and tactics.


    When your strength is strong enough to crush everything, the so-called strategy and tactics are just a name.


    It''s just like the future generations of Hollywood science fiction films. The reason why those science fiction films are bullshit is that the plot, the so-called "loophole" or bug are just like children living in mud.


    Take "Independence Day", which once set a box office record, as an example, the "smart" Earth people can defeat the invincible aliens with just one piece of code. What is this bullshit?


    Of course, this kind of bullshit can only appear in movies.


    In reality, if there are aliens invading the earth, seriously, the earth people really do not have any chance.


    Other people''s extraterrestrials can make a sub spacecraft with an energy shield and a radius of more than 10 kilometers freely shuttle through the atmosphere. You earthlings have just been able to launch a satellite into geosynchronous orbit and can''t even land on Mars. How can you defeat such extraterrestrials?


    So, if that kind of alien invasion of the earth really happens, other people''s aliens can really put the earth people in 108 positions, and you don''t even have the chance to resist


    This is rolling!


    Now, for the Indian tribes in North America, the fierce bear army is equivalent to the alien invasion to the earth people, which is really a kind of crushing strength. Therefore, strategies and tactics are really dispensable to the bear army.


    Well, if there''s any strategic purpose of the bear Raiders in the last decade, there''s only one: to completely conquer all the Indian tribes in the north, to sit and watch the British, Americans, French, Spanish and Dutch turn their brains into dog brains, to bleed themselves desperately, and then to clean up the colonists


    Therefore, whether the northern expedition is to slow down or speed up depends entirely on how the boss, Shi Xiong, thinks about it.


    At first, the stone bear wanted to beat down these tribes in the north, and then sit and watch the Europeans stab each other. But what happened today made the stone bear realize that he seemed to take things for granted.


    As the saying goes, night long dream more, the same, night long, urine will become more.


    Therefore, in order not to urinate on the Kang, not to suffocate one''s bladder, and not to produce any other moths, it''s better to take this opportunity to cut off the mess.


    When we fought in the southwest, there was a tragedy of non combat attrition due to acclimatization?


    Who knows what''s going on in the Great Lakes region this winter? What if we catch the cold winter that happens once in a decade or a hundred years?


    Therefore, taking advantage of the good weather, it is right to take down all the tribes that can be taken down first.


    As a result, with a wave of his big hand, the five divisions of the fierce bear army immediately attacked North in three directions.


    After taking off the cavalry, the first division, as an East Route Army, took a boat along the Mississippi River and directly attacked the chipewas.


    The second division and the mixed Fifth Division turned themselves into a middle road army, attacking the Ottawa Chinese from the land directly to the north.


    The third division and the mixed Sixth Division advanced all the way to the northeast as the East Road army, attacking the Miami people.


    In this way, no matter where the Iranians ran, they could not escape the pursuit of the bear army.


    what? You said the Iranians could cross the Mississippi River and run west


    But that''s a joke.


    Not to mention that the broad Mississippi River is a natural barrier, even if there is no one to stop it, it is not so easy for the Iranians to cross the river on a large scale. In addition, even if they cross the Mississippi River, the West and northwest are the Great Plains. Once winter comes, it''s more hell than hell. What did the Iranians do? Do you want to die?


    Therefore, the stone bear would not consider the possibility of the Iranians fleeing to the west at all.


    Even if they really flee to the west, the stone bear will not worry. The big deal is that this tribe does not exist. The cold winter will teach this tribe a profound lesson.


    How cold the winter is in northern Minnesota, North Dakota and Montana, the stone bear really knows


    Of course, it''s not out of the question for the Iranians to take refuge in the Ottawa Chinese or the Miami people in the northeast.


    The Ottawa Chinese, like the Chippewa people further north, are indigenous people living in the Great Lakes region, mainly distributed in the lower peninsula of Michigan and parts of southern Canada along the lake.


    Ottawa people originated from an island on Lake Huron. After landing on the shore of the lake, they developed rapidly in Michigan and formed a certain social system. Like the chipewa, they also speak ojebwa. From the root, they should belong to the same ancestor as the Ottawa people.


    In fact, the relationship between the Ottawa Chinese and the Chippewa, the Miami, the Huron in the north, and the Ilene in the Southwest has always been very good. During the beaver war in the 17th century, the Ottawa people formed alliances with the Chippewa, Huron, Miami and Irene people to fight against the Iroquois alliance supported by the British and Dutch colonists. Despite the heavy losses, the Ottawa people won in the end.


    But the victory of that war was also the last victory of the Ottawa Chinese.


    Speaking of this tribe, it''s really strange. Because since the end of the beaver war in the 17th century, no matter who the tribe is allied with, it is sure to lose, which can be called "the possession of the declining God"!


    For example, in the seven-year war between Britain and France, the Ottawa Chinese and the French formed an alliance against Britain. As a result, the French were defeated, and the Ottawa people could only continue to fight against the British alone.


    Later, the war of independence broke out, and British talents and Ottawa people made peace and formed an alliance against the new United States. But Britain was defeated again... And the United States, out of revenge, wiped out the territory of Ottawa people. After that, Ottawa people collapsed and moved to Michigan and Canadian reserves in the mid-19th century.


    As for the Miami people, well, the Miami people here don''t refer to the Indians who will live in Miami, Florida in the future. There are 18000 miles between them.


    The Miami people here are the aboriginal tribes originated along the Miami River in Ohio. They are one of the aborigines along the Great Lakes and belong to the authentic northerners. They don''t live in a beach, a palm tree, or a bikini


    Most of the Amis subordinates are wai''a, piankshaw, kilatika and Greater Miami. They have always had a good relationship with their neighbor, the Elaine. In the original historical time and space, after the founding of the United States, the Miami people and the Elaine people joined hands to fight against the Americans, but in the end, they were unable to get rid of the Americans. Finally, the rest of the Miami people were forced to migrate to the reservation area of Oklahoma.


    Whether it''s Ottawa or Miami or Chippewa, the relationship with the Iranians is strong. It is very likely that the Iranians fled to find one of the three tribes. Even the three tribes are looking for


    But no matter what the situation is, one thing that the Iranians don''t understand is that no matter where they flee or which tribe they form an alliance with, the bear Stormers they call "demons from the South" are sure to crush them directly

 Chapter 532

    The next journey proved the stone bear''s confidence.


    The Middle Route Army and the East Route Army are led by the bighorn sheep. Anyway, whether they are the Middle Route Army or the East Route Army, the target of the expedition is not far away. With what is the effective communication distance of the radio station, there is absolutely no problem if the big horns are in the middle dispatching.


    As for Shi Xiong, he led the 5000 Pro guards and the cavalry of the first division, which was temporarily removed from the first division, to form a cavalry unit of the Northern Expedition army. He followed the first division by land all the way north along the Mississippi River.


    As the three armies quickened their march, the whereabouts of the Iranians were finally clear.


    Because no matter the cavalry troops of stone bear, the Middle Route Army or the East Route Army, on the way of March, we can always see the Iranians walking on the wasteland with their families. It''s obvious that the Iranians are scattered and fleeing. Some of them go to the chipeways, some to Ottawa, and some to Miami.


    But they really don''t know that no matter where they flee or which tribe they go to, their fate is doomed at the beginning - sooner or later they will be captured by the Cherokees and then assimilated and integrated


    These Iranians are usually based on the tribe as a unit, one tribe by one, moving in different directions. And judging from their migration routes and itineraries, they have obviously migrated for quite a long time.


    But unfortunately, unless they started migrating last year, they really can''t compare with the speed of the regular army.


    The distance from the core area of the Irene to the nearest Miami tribe is about 500 kilometers. It is about 600 kilometers to the Ottawa territory, and more than 700 kilometers to the northernmost chipewa territory.


    Let''s take the Eastern Route Army, which is the closest to the march route, for example. If the eastern route army marches at full speed, it will only take more than ten days to complete the 500 kilometers with only their two legs.


    And it takes at least one and a half months for the Elaine people to walk with their families to complete the 500 km journey!


    It''s God''s face, no heavy rain, no strong wind.


    Once God doesn''t show his face and it rains heavily for several days, they can finish this part of the road in two months, even if they walk fast.


    Therefore, no matter the Eastern Route Army or the Middle Route Army or the cavalry led by Shi Xiong, even though they did not march at a fast speed, they began to catch up with the slow-moving Iranians only seven or eight days after their departure.


    For these tribes, needless to say, just pack them up and take them away.


    If you send a fully armed platoon, you can escort one or two tribes to a designated place. When enough Iranians are gathered, a battalion can be left by radio to take care of thousands of Iranians.


    Whether it''s stone bears or bighorn sheep, they never worry that the Iranians who are packed and taken away will sneak away by themselves. This era is not the 21st century. In this era, there are wild animals everywhere in the Great Plains. If you dare to sneak away alone, you are just giving snacks to those wild animals


    These Iranians naturally knew the danger of the wasteland, so after they were arrested, they stayed in the same place.


    The transport fleet called by radio from Shangjing would bring a large amount of grain to these ilanids.


    No way, these people are compatriots, we can''t let them starve to death.


    In addition, some hunters are selected to go out hunting every day, so it''s no problem for the captured Iranians to protect their lives for the time being.


    Stone bear did not expect that in just a few days, he captured nearly 30000 Iranians who fled, and it did not cost a single shot.


    If there is any regret, it is that there are about 30000 fast-moving Elaine people who have arrived at their destination


    For this, Shi Xiong doesn''t mind. Anyway, "dying sooner or later is a relief"... Well, although it means that, there seems to be something wrong with this expression. It seems that it should be "running sooner or running later, sooner or later, you have to be caught"


    The speed of the cavalry can easily keep up with the ships, not to mention that the West Route Army is going against the current. Even if it''s going with the wind and the water, they can''t match the speed of the horses.


    The journey of one hundred and ten kilometers a day can only be regarded as a semi urgent March for the cavalry.


    Trump has become a burden. Although this guy can easily run 100 kilometers a day, if he runs like this for several days in a row, he can''t stand it. So it was put on a boat by the stone bear, so this guy sat in the bow of the boat every day, watching his father galloping on the shore, and he could only stare and howl


    The fleet went north along the Mississippi River and arrived in Minneapolis in a few days. In fact, we have already entered the territory of the chipewas.


    However, the first division and the cavalry did not stop. Even though they met many kipewa tribes along the way, they did not stop because of these small tribes.


    This is not the time to waste time on these small tribes. Since we have decided to raid the chipewa, we should reach the chipewa''s nest as quickly as possible and in the shortest time. Even if the kipewa of those tribes want to report, they have to run faster than the cavalry.


    Not to mention, under the command of the stone bear, the Ranger, as a scout, has been out for tens of kilometers long ago. Once he meets a qipewa who wants to escape on horseback, if he doesn''t say anything, just kill him!


    As a result, the stone bear is hardly worried that the chipewas will get the news ahead of time.


    Near Minneapolis, the Mississippi River joins into a wide river. Stone bear knows that this river is another important tributary of the upper reaches of the Mihe River, the St. Croix River, which is also the boundary river between Wisconsin and Minnesota. If you continue to go northward along this wide tributary, you can go straight into the core control area of the chipewa people.


    The qipewa people, also known as the ojebwa people, are indigenous tribes active in the Great Lakes region. They are concentrated around Lake Superior and use ojebwa language. The qipewa people are a settled people. They live by fishing and planting corn, pumpkin and cherry. They have a relatively perfect social structure.


    In the original historical time and space, the chipewas learned the use of muskets from the French and the British, and thus defeated the lakotas of the Soviet grand League in the West and expanded their territory. At the same time, the chipewas were also the first Native Americans to sign detailed treaties with Europeans.


    However, the chipewa people at this time were far from the same. Although they had a large population and harsh conditions created a large number of fierce soldiers, the chipewa people at this time were not the chipewa people who defeated the Lakota people decades later in the original historical time and space.


    In fact, even the chipewa, who defeated the lakotas, were far from the enemy of the bear army.


    Don''t forget, the Soviet Union where the lakotas lived was completely conquered by the bear army four years ago.


    In this way, the scouts strangled the chipeways who wanted to ride a horse to report, and the large army followed closely. Only two days later, the fleet reached the upper reaches of the St. Croix river. There was no more sailing ahead, so the first division joined the cavalry again. By this time, they were not far away from the king''s Court of the chipewas


    Taking advantage of the speed of horses and transport ships, stone bear played a North American version of Blitzkrieg in this era

 Chapter 533

    "What? The Cherokees have been killed? " After hearing the report from a man who came in in a hurry, pukaskawa, who was holding a banquet in the king''s tent, gave a subconscious exclamation, and the half bitten deer leg in his hand "snapped" and fell on the stone table in front of him.


    This voice makes the original noisy Wangting tent immediately audible, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the short and strong man. These people had never seen the chief so shocked.


    The reporter shivered all over and continued to whisper with a look of panic: "chief, the Cherokees have really been killed. Now they are less than 100 miles away from the Royal tent. And... "The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva," those Cherokee horses are all over the world, and the number of them is too large to count. The horiok tribe has been completely occupied, and our cavalry troops stationed there have been completely scattered... "


    Listening to these words, pukaskava also shivered. He looked at the man in front of him and said angrily, "your cavalry has been scattered. How did you come back?"


    The man was kicked a somersault by the Furious pukaskava, but the man didn''t dare to get up on the ground.


    Pukaskava began to pace in surprise and anger. After two turns, he immediately yelled: "blow the horn, gather all the people, those damned Cherokees are coming. We should gather all the strength we can to kill those Cherokees..."


    The melodious sound of the horn suddenly sounded, and all the people living near the king''s Court of chipewa began to rush towards the king''s tent.


    And the wedding banquet that was being held was completely interrupted. Pukaskava''s eldest son was a little silly looking at the messy scene for a moment.


    It''s a good day for me to marry my daughter-in-law. I''ve been disturbed by the Cherokees


    The urgent call horn of the royal court sounded, and almost all the people living near the Royal Court of chipewa put down what they were doing and went to work

 Chapter 534

    The population of the chipewa is still relatively large, perhaps less than 100000, but it is definitely not much worse.


    But the problem is that all the soldiers of the chipewa are not concentrated in the royal court.


    As early as four years ago, the Cherokees successively conquered the powerful Soviet Grand Alliance, crushed the Xiayan people, conquered all the two fierce tribes living in the northwest grassland, and scared the kros to flee to the north, which has already frightened the chipewa people.


    At that time, in order to prevent the Cherokees from continuing to attack the north, the chipewas did gather all the soldiers of the tribe and concentrated in the royal court and the area to the south of the royal court. There are even some soldiers who have been staying on the side of the allies of the Iranians in the south to cooperate with the Iranians against the Cherokees.


    It was not only the Chippewa who sent reinforcements to the Iranians, but also the Miami, Ottawa and Huron people who had been very close to each other. Even the mortal enemy Iroquois sent a 1500 man reinforcements to the Iranians. It is said that there are also 500 famous Musketeers in them


    Pukaskava knew very well that if the Cherokees wanted to attack their own tribe, the southern ally, the Ilene, would be a wall in front of the Cherokees.


    It was because of the Iranians in front that the whole family of soldiers were called together four years ago. After waiting for more than two months, chief pukaskava saw that the Cherokees did not seem to have any intention to attack the north. Then he asked all the soldiers to go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    Although Wang Ting is rich, he can''t afford to have more than 20000 people here for two months. Not to mention that there are more than 3000 soldiers in the ilanids in the South who need to constantly send food here


    Four years later, the Cherokees showed no sign of fighting. Even chief pukaskava ignored the Cherokees in the south.


    I didn''t expect that these Cherokees would fight in front of me quietly


    This is not to blame for the carelessness of chief pukaskava. In fact, when supporting the elenae at the beginning, several tribes had made some strategies. For example, if the elenae really could not resist the attack of the Cherokees, what should they do?


    As a result, the Iranians can go to the chipewas, the Miami and the Ottawa. Once this happens, the three groups should unite in the shortest time to form a larger army to resist the Cherokees.


    But what pukaskava ignored was that the distance between the qipewa and the ilanai was too far. Although tens of thousands of ilanai people really wanted to join the qipewa, they were caught up by the West Route Army of the fierce bear army on the way. The Iranians who defected could not reach the zipewa territory at all.


    Even if someone escapes to the southernmost side of Lake Superior, it will take time to reach the royal court from there.


    As a result, pukaskava didn''t receive any news, and then the stone bear led the first division and 7000 cavalry troops directly to the city!


    It''s obviously too late to summon the soldiers of the tribe. Don''t forget that the chipewa people live around Lake Superior. The largest freshwater lake on the planet has an area of 82400 square kilometers, and the coastline alone is 3000 kilometers long!


    If the people across the lake want to come to Wangting, they need to walk more than 1500 kilometers just along the shoreline of the lake, which is a full two-month journey!


    The lake, which used to be the base of survival, has now become the biggest shackle around the neck of the chipewa people!


    Chief pukaskawa is very regretful now. He knew it would be like this. He should have called all the tribal soldiers together. Even if these soldiers can''t resist the Cherokees, they can fight for it!


    Chief pukaskawa, with a sad face, looked at the sparkling Lake in the distance. He couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Blame the Cherokees for moving too fast? It doesn''t seem to blame them, does it?


    But the lake is too big? It seems wrong.


    Their ancestors have lived around the great lake for more than 5000 years, far more than other tribes living around. The lake in front of us is called "the sea of ojebwa" in ojebwa language.


    Later, the French discovered here and gave the great lake a new name - superior, which means "Shanghu", representing the great lake in the upper reaches. At that time, the chipeways also colluded with French fur merchants. Even in the 17th century, there was a time when the chipeways and the French formed an alliance and defeated the powerful Iroquois Alliance


    The sea of ojebwa has raised its own tribe for thousands of years. How can the chief of pukaskawa resent the great lake?


    Or ask the French for help? It''s like uniting the French to defeat the powerful Iroquois League more than 100 years ago?


    But the idea was immediately rejected by chief pukaskava.


    It seems that a few years ago, even the powerful French suffered a great loss in the hands of the Cherokees. The Cherokees seized all the rivers that were originally controlled by the French. The French searched several times and were beaten to ashes by the Cherokees.


    Especially now, it seems too late to ask the French for help


    Helpless chief pukaskawa can only place his hope on the more than 6000 people who have been put together temporarily.


    Although the royal clan is the bravest in the whole clan, the strength of the Cherokee people has spread throughout the new world in recent years. Even if chief pukaskava constantly prays to the gods that his clan soldiers can resist the Cherokee people, there is always a voice in his heart saying that it is impossible


    In the end, the fact completely confirmed the voice that chief pukaskawa was unwilling to admit.


    When 10000 soldiers of the first division appeared in a neat formation in the distance, when the dust of the 7000 cavalry troops covered the sky, chief pukaskava found that all the people''s legs were shaking involuntarily.


    Then, when the seven thousand soldiers on both wings began to slowly increase the speed of the horses, and then continued to accelerate, the overwhelming dust covered half of the sky. The thunder like sound of horses'' hoofs when the seven thousand horses galloped made people afraid. When tens of thousands of horses'' hoofs fell on the ground, it formed a huge vibration, which made people fight in a double battle


    No one can describe the momentum of 7000 cavalry charging. It seems that there is a mountain in front of them. These galloping cavalry can completely break the mountain!


    The smoke and dust in the sky, the sound of horse''s hooves like thunder, the increasing vibration and the fierce momentum of indomitable made all the chipeways standing in front of him collapse completely.


    I don''t know who barked, and then an inevitable collapse was staged in front of the stone bea

 Chapter 535

    Standing on the top of the hill where pukaskava once stood, the stone bear can easily see the vast lake superior in the East. The hill is only ten meters high, but it is the highest point around.


    The stone bear has never seen such a huge freshwater lake in his past and present life. Even though he has been to the largest lake in China, Qinghai Lake and Poyang Lake, the shock to the stone bear is not as big as the lake in front of him.


    It''s not that Shi Xiong worships foreign things. It''s really that when he went to Qinghai Lake in his previous life, he could still see the continuous mountain peaks on the opposite side of the lake, which would make people subconsciously realize that this is just a lake.


    As for Poyang Lake, let alone the fact that the stone bear went there once, he was disappointed for several days. Man made destruction has made the beautiful lake lose its due beauty


    And the lake in front of us is really big, unbelievable and beautiful, just like in a dream.


    You should know that the lake in front of you is as big as 20 Qinghai lakes, one and a half larger than the Bohai Sea! It''s true that the chipewans call this the ojebwa sea. This is really an inland sea


    As for the scenery here, in the eyes of the stone bear, it seems that it is really full of a kind of original beauty that is difficult to describe with any words and language. Especially when the stone bear appreciates the great lake in the early morning.


    In this morning when the wind is hardly felt, the water vapor on the lake is beautiful. Because of the small wind, the lake is just like a huge sapphire mirror reflecting the rising sun in the East


    The stone bear felt like he was standing in the fairy palace. Well, it would be even better if there were some beautiful fairies


    Although the hill on which the stone bear stands is not high, it is the highest point around. The king''s tent of the chipewa people is just below the hill. And here, only every chief and high priest of chipewa is qualified to stand up.


    Now, the whole kipewa court has been shocked and collapsed by the first division and the pro guard. More than 6000 qipewa people are honestly accepting the adaptation. These people will be escorted to the landing position of the first division by 1000 Pro guards, and then transported back to Beijing by the inland river armed transport ships waiting there.


    Almost all the high-level members of the qipewa people have been destroyed in one pot. These important people can''t stay here. Their only destination is to live in a well guarded courtyard in Shangjing and be neighbors with the chiefs and high priests of other tribes.


    The first division of Kuaima left only one regiment to organize the place. The other soldiers and the remaining 6000 cavalry troops were divided into two groups. One group continued to collect the qipewa people from the king''s Court of qipewa to the north around Lake Superior, and the other group continued to collect the qipewa people from the South around the lake.


    Eventually the two forces will meet at the eastern end of Lake Superior.


    Later, sushengmali, at the east end of Lake Superior, was the birthplace of the chipewa people. But no one knows why the chipewas finally moved the court to the west end of the great lake.


    Maybe there are too many other tribes living along the shores of Lake Huron and Lake Michigan, such as the Huron people, such as the Ottawa Chinese. Even if they were close allies of the chipewa, they were not of their own race. So the stone bear estimated that in order to ensure the safety of the old nest, the chipewa people moved the royal court from the east end of Lake Superior to the west end.


    If it wasn''t for the bug of stone bear, the choice of the chipewa people would be OK. After they moved the royal court to the west end of the great lake, the safety of the royal court was greatly guaranteed, and because of the westward movement of the royal court, the military force in the west of the great lake was fully guaranteed.


    The Dakotas, even the Sioux, the kros and the Crees, who once coveted the Great Lakes, were defeated by the chipewas, which made these intrepid tribes no longer dare to attack the chipewas easily.


    Had it not been for the Americans with long guns and cannons, the Chippewas might have been able to live freely in this land into the 21st century.


    However, even if the Americans finally owned this beautiful land, the chipewas were not forced to migrate to the barren Oklahoma reserve like other tribes. These chipewas eventually stayed in the reserve near Lake Superior


    Generally speaking, this vast and rich land is impeccable in all aspects except for the bad climate.


    All kinds of fish produced by the great lake are enough to easily feed tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people. Because it is close to the great lake, the rivers here are crisscross, the water vapor is abundant, and the land here is also very fertile. The Great Lakes region is the main food producing area of the United States and Canada.


    Moreover, on the North Bank of Lake Superior, there are abundant mineral resources, such as copper, iron, gold, silver and nickel.


    All in all, the great lake is really a wonderful place.


    As for the stone bear, once it occupies the great lake, it can retreat to the south, enter to the north and west to attack the Lili and the fleeing kros, and attack the Huron and the Iroquois to the East. It can be said that it has an excellent forward base.


    While the first division and the pro guard army settled the remaining chipewas, Shangjing could arrange for other tribes to come here.


    For example, the Dakota people who had been nostalgic about Lake Superior


    It''s the inevitable experience of the conquered Indian tribes to disrupt and reorganize. Before, whether it was the Soviet Union or the Western tribes or other tribes, they had to go through this kind of division.


    Once the chipewas were completely conquered, they had to go through the same process.


    Only by completely disrupting their original order can the security of the Cherokee people be guaranteed as far as possible. At the same time, it can make the chipewa integrate into the Cherokee as soon as possible.


    By radio, Shi Xiong also knew that the Middle Route Army and the East Route Army were going very well.


    Once the stormy bear army quickened its March, not only the chipeways were caught off guard, but the wotai Chinese and Miami people in the East were also caught off guard.


    Because of the terrain, although the Middle Route Army and the East Route Army have not yet won the Royal Court of the Ottawa Chinese and the Miami people, these two troops have always been in full swing. The resistance of the Ottawa Chinese and the Miami people can not resist the advance of the stormy bear soldiers.


    It''s only a matter of time before these two tribes are completely conquered.

 Chapter 536

    In 1775, the autumn crops did not catch up with the planting.


    Even if the stormy bear army speeds up its March, and even if the stormy bear army directly sweeps over the chipeways, Ottawa and Miami people in a crushing manner, it is October after they have completely conquered all three tribes.


    Conquering these three tribes was not as fast as expected, especially the chipewa. The 3000 kilometer Lake coastline was enough to break the legs of the bear army.


    Even if the stone bear later mobilized some smaller inland river armed transport ships to go up the north of Illinois, then directly into Lake Michigan through the Chicago River, then into Lake Huron through Lake Michigan, and finally into Lake Superior through the natural river channel between Lake Huron and Lake Superior, there was no way to help the bear army, The most important thing is to help the bear army transport some materials and ammunition.


    After all, more ships to Beijing only need to transport food and personnel.


    Starting from Shangjing, some ships went up the north side of Mississippi, and some ships went northeast along the Ohio River to pull some people and food. When they came back, they brought the qipewa, Ottawa and Miami people to Shangjing.


    This job alone accounts for 80% of the transportation capacity of Shangjing. Therefore, there is no surplus transport capacity to help the soldiers of the fierce bear army speed up the expedition. Then, it was not until the middle and late October that the three tribes were completely occupied by the fierce bear army. By this time, the weather around the great lakes has become very cold


    Judging from the topography of the North American continent, the Great Lakes are actually a huge vent. The cold current from the north to the south of the mainland will always be the first to enter the territory of the United States through here. Therefore, even if there are five Great Lakes here as an adjustment, it is still inevitable that the temperature will get colder and colder day by day.


    Fortunately, most of the waterways of the Great Lakes were not frozen in October, so the bear Stormers, who had freed up their transport capacity, began to set up defense lines, or attack bases, on the lines of Susanne Marie, Detroit and Cleveland.


    From the end of October, the first and second divisions of the fierce bear army will be stationed in this line as the main force, and the third division, the mixed Fifth Division and the mixed Sixth Division will return to Shangjing for repair. The mixed seventh division and the mixed eighth Division will be transferred here from Shangjing to assist the first and second divisions in building this defense line.


    These four divisions will stay here until April next year, for half a year. They will spend a long and cold winter here, which is also the longest and coldest winter in their life.


    In order to ensure that the soldiers can safely spend this winter, the stone bear also came up with a lot of ways.


    For example, the stone bear carried the Chinese "cellar".


    This kind of "house" has been used for thousands of years in Northeast China. Half of it is underground and half of it is on the ground. It has good thermal insulation. People in Northeast China have used it for thousands of years and it has been used very well. The most important thing is that it''s very convenient to repair this kind of cellar.


    Now the Cherokees are not short of irons, and the bear soldiers are equipped with a shovel. In the Great Lakes region, there are abundant water resources, and the trees are very luxuriant, with thick trees everywhere.


    When repairing a cellar, dig a big enough pit about two meters deep on a slope facing the sun and close to the water source. In the middle of the pit, top it with a big tree, put logs on it, hold it firmly with big nails, then cover it with thick thatch, and cover it with thick soil. A cellar will be repaired.


    It takes two days at most for a class of soldiers to build such a cellar.


    Once the cellar is repaired, it should be padded with dry soil, and then a fire Kang should be built to make a big stove. The chimney will stretch out from the reserved chimney mouth above the cellar. Once the stove is lit, the whole cellar will be very warm.


    No matter how cold the weather is, it''s absolutely impossible to hide in the cellar. And after these cellars are repaired, I don''t worry about not using them. Even if the soldiers of the fierce bear army continue to March eastward after this winter, the people who are added later can also live in these cellars, which are absolutely good houses for living in this area.


    In addition, the winter here is terrible. Even though the defense line from Sue Saint Mary to Detroit to Cleveland is long, even the Hurons and Iroquois are not afraid to go out on a large scale in winter. Moreover, most of the area of this defense line is lakeshore, and only a few key land transportation routes need to be guarded to prevent the Iroquois and Hurons from sneaking attacks.


    The fierce bear army takes regiments as a unit, and a total of 40 regiments are distributed on this line of defense. Three regiments are usually stationed in key areas, and artillery regiments are also stationed in these key areas. With these 76mm cannons, it''s enough to defend an area with a frontal width of 16 kilometers.


    Although other regiments have no cannons, the 76mm mortar and 55mm mortar, as well as a larger number of grenades, are enough to ensure the safety of the officers and soldiers of the bear army.


    Even in the last cold wave, when the temperature drops suddenly and the lake freezes, the Iroquois or Hurons walk on the ice near the lake shore, the stone bear doesn''t worry.


    Because each regiment stationed in the area, there is a hot-air balloon left behind. Even if these balloons cannot be launched at night, once they are launched during the day, they can see the area 180 kilometers away with a telescope at an altitude of 500 meters. Even if the Iroquois and Hurons wanted to sneak through the frozen lake, it was not so easy.


    Stone bears don''t think they can walk 100 kilometers on the ice in one night


    As for the small-scale attack, the stone bear is not worried. The weapons in the hands of the Iroquois and Hurons, even if they come to more than one thousand or two thousand people, are not enough for one group to plug their teeth.


    The fact also proves that this arrangement of stone bear is very correct.


    Because just before this line of defense was fully formed, the Iroquois and the Hurons unexpectedly joined hands to launch several sneak attacks. Of course, they did not attack on a large scale, but sent dozens of small-scale soldiers to sneak attack from the mountains, from the lake shoreline, or even in canoes.


    As a result, these sneak attackers were naturally killed by the soldiers of the bear army without hesitation. The most spectacular one was that the Iroquois sent a team of more than 1000 people. As a result, the hot-air balloon observer saw it early. The twenty 76mm cannons of the artillery group just shot two rounds in a salvo, and the more than 1000 people completely evaporated in the world


    Since then, no Iroquois or Hurons have been seen to attack.


    It is estimated that their chief is worried about how to resist the advance of the bear Army soldiers after the spring of next yea

 Chapter 537

    The stone bear doesn''t know what the chief of Huron and Iroquois thinks and how he worries and worries. Now he only knows that he is very comfortable, not only comfortable, but also enjoyable.


    Because the king''s Court of the qipewa people was beaten down early, so before the cold winter came, the stone bear took the green Skylark and a pair of children from Shangjing. Because the stone bear wants to have a real winter with his family.


    Although winter was not very warm in gaoshu tribe and Shangjing before, the winter there was definitely warm compared with the winter by Lake Superior.


    The altitude of gaoshu tribe and Shangjing is about the same as that of Spring City in China, and the lowest temperature in winter is only ten degrees below zero. But by Lake Superior, it''s 30 degrees below zero, just like playing.


    It''s like the location of the stone bear family now, that is, the small town of supirir at the west end of Lake supirir in later generations. Its latitude is about the same as that of Manchuria in China, and it''s further north than Harbin.


    And from here to the Arctic Ocean, it''s almost a flat plain. The cold current from the Arctic Ocean and Hudson Bay can come here without any obstruction. Therefore, the winter temperature here often drops to minus 30 or 40 degrees, even the low temperature of minus 50 degrees is not uncommon.


    In the future, even with global warming, there will often be a strong cold wave here, and the temperature will drop by 30 degrees in a day.


    And compared with the snowfall of gaoshu tribe or Shangjing, the snowfall here is called real snowfall.


    Gaoshu tribe or go to Beijing for a heavy snow, the snow depth is up to the calf belly, but if you come here for a heavy snow, you can find a place to go, then the snow can take away people''s thighs. If you catch up with a Snowden and plunge into it by yourself, it will be gone.


    When Shi Xiong remembered his previous life, he once read a piece of news, saying that in March 2010, there was a heavy snow in Inner Mongolia. The heavy snow gathered in a mountain nest and formed a Snowden, which just buried the railway. As a result, the train from Harbin to Baotou plunged into the Snowden, and the whole 15 carriages were buried by the snow


    Is that heavy snow enough? But on this side of Lake Superior, such heavy snow is common.


    Especially since December, the continuous snowfall here has blocked everything.


    For example, when the stone bears woke up one morning, they wanted to go out and hang around, but the door couldn''t be opened.


    Eight year old huckler and four year old tatali were confused at the beginning. What''s the situation? Why can''t I open my door?


    Trump was so strong that he tried to push the door open because of his strong body. But the door was pushed open by this guy, but the snow poured in all of a sudden


    By the way, trump didn''t push the door open. He pushed the whole door frame down


    The heavy snow that had filled half the house made Huckleberry and tallie very happy. Although they have seen heavy snow before, where have they seen such heavy snow?


    Two little guys, hand in hand, rushed over happily. As a result, they couldn''t find them


    The stone bear and the green Skylark laugh and scold, and dig the two little guys out of the snow. Now even the green skylark is happy, and the three children begin to play with the snow in the house.


    Hard pressed boss Shi became a cleaner, but he watched trump and his two younger brothers and sisters have fun, and directly grabbed the guy''s neck and dragged him over.


    Want to play? No problem, but first you have to clear the snow in front of the door.


    So trump became a bear tank. This guy arched out of the gate and then stood up. Three meters high enough for this guy''s bear head to be exposed in the snow???


    "I''ve got a big grass, and Trump''s head comes out. How snowy is it?" The stone bear is confused.


    Trump walked in front, and the stone bear pushed behind. At least he cleared the snow out of the door. At this time, the stone bear found that the snow was almost on the eaves of his house


    It''s also a tragedy to say that Shi Xiong is a chieftain and a tall and strong guy, so the house he lives in naturally has to be leeward and sunny. As a result, when he built the house, Shi Xiong chose such a place, but ignored it. Because of the return wind, it''s easy to form a snow nest here


    As a result, the heavy snow that began to fall from yesterday evening, under the action of wind, formed a small snow nest near the house where the stone bear lived. In one night, the snow almost buried the house.


    The green Skylark took tatali''s hand and came out. Eight year old hekale broke away from his mother''s hand, yelled to help his father and brother clear the snow, and arched into the snow like a calf. After being pulled out by my father, my face and body will be covered with snow


    Tatali looked at her brother playing happily. She looked at her mother with a look of begging. The meaning was very obvious - mother, let me have fun!


    The green Skylark firmly grasped her hand, with an awe inspiring look, but her other hand was raised, as if trying to measure the height of the snow outside. As a result, her hand touched the unstable snow, and a large mass of snow fell on her and tatali''s face, and the two of them were in a mess, Laughter and screams filled the room.


    The shovel is useless to clean up the snow. The stone bear goes back into the house, finds a big board from the house, and then starts to clean up the snow with the board.


    In fact, this snow is not that kind of extra snow. After all, it''s the first snow of this year. But the location of the room chosen by the stone bear himself is not very good. As a result, he was buried here. The snow on the flat ground outside can only reach the thigh root, so when the stone bear heard a noise, a group of people came here with tools and began to clean up the snow from the outside.


    There are many people and great strength. Without much time, there is a way to get in and out.


    But the snow on both sides of the road is almost two and a half meters high


    After going out, hekale and tatali are really crazy. The two bear children and a group of bear children outside come together, which really becomes a bear nest. A large group of bear children are having fun in the snow. Tatali, the youngest, often plays and can''t find anyone. After she is dug out, the little girl is excited by the snow foam all over her body


    In this way, the stone bear family began their first real winter by Lake Superior.

 Chapter 538

    Because of the stove, Kang and fire wall, even if the temperature outside can often drop to minus 30 or 40 degrees, the room is still warm as spring.


    Even if you go out, don''t worry, because people here are all wearing pure natural "fur"


    Just as Fang Qingping, a famous stand up crosstalk actor, said in his crosstalk that the furs worn by the primitive people are absolutely pure natural furs, the furs they wear in winter are also pure natural furs.


    There''s no way. At this time, it''s not like the prohibition of hunting wild animals in later generations. The modern people of later generations paid a huge price for their ancestors'' unrestrained hunting, one of which is to win those wild animals higher than their ancestors.


    It''s not allowed to kill this one, and it''s not allowed to catch that one. Anyway, as long as they are hairy, they can''t all be protected.


    But now, in the North American continent, in this area that has not been abused by human beings, wild animals are the source of food, body length and clothing for Indians.


    With the first heavy snow coming, it began to snow in supirir, which is near 47 degrees north latitude.


    Keep going, keep going. Before the previous heavy snow has melted, new snow will cover it again. After several snowfalls, the whole land will be covered with snow.


    The vast lake also began to freeze. Of course, before the lake freezes, the St. Louis river that flows from west to East and finally flows into Lake Superior has been completely frozen.


    Then, the surface of the Great Lake begins to ice from all around to the middle. After a cold wave, you can find that the ice bound area of the Great Lake extends a lot further.


    When they return to the United States in December, they will be able to walk on the ice from the shore to the island in the middle of the narrow lake, which is more than 10 kilometers long, sandwiched between Lake Superior and the Gulf of superior.


    The Great Lakes are all formed by glacial erosion, so the lakeshore of the Great Lakes and many islands in the lake are mostly craggy Cliffs, and there are few gentle places to see, let alone beaches.


    But this long, narrow island across the mouth of the St. Louis river has a beautiful beach. On the East Bank of this long and narrow island in the middle of the lake, there will be a long beach after thawing in spring. It is said that this is the longest beach in the world. In the summer, this beach will become the favorite of the local people.


    This beach is also the favorite of the local people. Over six miles of beach is an excellent natural beach. There are countless beach volleyball fields and beach football fields on this beach


    It''s a pity that stone bear didn''t see this beautiful beach in his previous life. Although he saw it now, it''s just winter.


    All in all, at least this year, the stone bear can''t play with his wife and children.


    However, although you can''t play with water, there are still many places to play and have fun in winter.


    For example, ice fishing is a good game.


    In this season, the Iroquois and Hurons dare not sneak attacks on land. The cold wave and snowstorm, which will come at any time, are the most powerful killers in the wild in this era. No one dares to wander in the wild in this season.


    So in addition to the necessary vigilance, the soldiers of the bear army relaxed.


    Stone bear, as the boss, naturally has to take a bunch of brothers with him.


    Ice fishing is a very interesting and healthy activity.


    Now, although the whole lake has not been frozen, it has completely frozen within the range of tens of kilometers from the shore. And the closer to the shore, the thicker the ice. Like the stone bear, where they are now, the thickness of the ice is more than one meter.


    This kind of ice thickness, let alone walking, even running tanks are no problem, so people can enjoy playing on the ice.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to chisel such thick ice. There are no electric drills or electric saws these days. If you want to chisel the ice hard as iron, you have to chisel it little by little, so it''s really a very physical work.


    But once the ice is cut a hole, it will be lively.


    The fish under the ice are just as desperate as they are to get out of these ice holes. Some big fish can even jump out of the ice holes directly, and then hop on the ice for a few times, which will end their lives


    To use the northeast old saying, the scene is really "beating roe deer with a stick and scooping fish".


    In this era, Lake Superior is not a later generation. Let alone Lake Superior, the whole great lakes have been deprived of fish for a long time due to excessive fishing and lake water pollution.


    Later, Lao Mei felt that it was impossible to go on like this, so she began to close the lake for fish culture. It took decades to recover the ecology of the Great Lakes.


    But at present, there are more than one fish in the Great Lakes. There is only one chipewa people around Lake Superior. The whole tribe has less than 100000 people. Even if they are allowed to fish hard, they can''t catch all the fish in the Great Lakes.


    A bunch of bear kids look silly at the edge of the ice hole. Where have they seen such a scene?


    Not to mention the children, even the adults are looking silly. Most of these soldiers live in the south central part of the North American continent, and many of them have never seen such a scene.


    The only one happy is trump.


    It''s a real brown bear, and fish is one of their favorites.


    In the past, trump went fishing in the river. It was very hard. He was so busy that he couldn''t catch many fish in half a day. But now, there is no need to splash the water at all. The fish will jump up by itself. How can there be such a good thing under this day?


    So trump didn''t feel too cold. He just sat down next to the hole in the ice, jumped up a fish, put out his big claw and pressed it directly on the ice, and then half of the fish disappeared


    Not much time. Even with Trump''s big stomach, he couldn''t eat any more.


    Shi Xiong was also a bit embarrassed. He had made some simple fishing rods and wanted to teach the children how to fish. As a result, the fishing rod couldn''t be used at all, which was a bit embarrassing


    Trump had a good time eating fish, and then he was forced to eat it.


    The climbing plough made by stone bear was once again tied to trump. In a flash, trump, who had just eaten, turned into a rickshaw puller.


    The other children are not idle. The dogs pull the plow as well.


    In addition to ice fishing and dog plowing, the stone bear also spent more than 20 days riding on the dog plowing, taking his family and a large number of helpers to the later apostles islands to see the famous ice cave in Lake Superior.


    This famous winter scenic spot of later generations is still unknown to outsiders, so when a group of local buns from the South saw the magnificent ice caves, ice waterfalls, icicles, ice swords, ice drops, ice towers, ice beads and other scenery, they all looked as if they were petrified

 Chapter 539

    In winter, Beiguo is very boring. Well, it''s for adults.


    But for children, no matter where it is, as long as there are enough small partners, it is paradise.


    Especially after the stone bear showed them how to build a snowhouse with snow bricks, these bear children would like to live in that small snowhouse every day.


    This kind of snowhouse, which Inuit had lived in for thousands of years, was finally shamelessly carried by the stone bear


    In order to prevent the soldiers of the fierce bear army stationed at the front line from being too bored, stone bear once again shamelessly moved the playing cards of later generations and mahjong, the quintessence of Chinese culture.


    Because of poker and mahjong, plus nothing to dig an ice hole in the lake to catch fish, to the outside of the dense forest hunting, so this winter suddenly become less boring.


    Through the radio, the stone bear can know about the defense line of Susanne Marie - Detroit - Cleveland every day, but it''s hard for those stormy bear soldiers who are relay soldiers.


    Because Gaddy Roy has not yet developed a radio station with higher power, the maximum effective transmission distance of the radio station used by the storm bear army is only about 200 kilometers. Although radio waves can travel far, with the increase of distance, most of the radio waves eventually become useless code, Two hundred kilometers is the limit distance for effective radio transmission at present.


    Therefore, in order to ensure long-distance communication, relay stations must be added in the middle.


    This kind of relay station is a manual relay station composed of about ten soldiers in a class. Every 180 km or so along the route of the stormy bear army, such a class will be laid down, and then the dozen or so people will build houses and defensive positions in the local area, and set up antennas to receive and transmit radio waves.


    These soldiers have special personnel to receive and transmit radio. Generally speaking, the soldiers in the relay station will be divided into three classes, with two people in each class, on duty in turn.


    One of them is responsible for shaking the hand generator at regular intervals to power the radio station. The other person is responsible for receiving the signal. Once the signal is received, it will be immediately converted into words by Morse code, and then these words will be converted into Morse code and sent out, and finally the number of the relay station will be added.


    There''s no way. Before the development of high-power long-distance radio communication equipment, the storm bear army and the Cherokee people could only communicate in this way of relay. But even so, this way of communication is the most advanced in the world!


    Because there is no meter, so each relay station is equipped with a large number of Changxiang. It takes about half an hour to burn one of these 60 cm long incense sticks. After burning two incense sticks, a generator and a radio station will be started.


    The communication between the whole storm bear army and other gathering places in Shangjing is relayed in this way.


    As for the other four people, in addition to the monitor, they will also be divided into three classes, with one person in each class responsible for the guard task. The monitor is in charge of the whole team.


    Although there are not many soldiers in this class, they are equipped with superior weapons. Such a relay station would be equipped with two 55 mortars and five grenades, and each soldier would be equipped with a blast bear rifle, five grenades and other corresponding ammunition.


    Once a large-scale enemy attack relay station, then the distance with 55 mortar shelling. After the enemy rushes into the range of the catapult, the catapult will be used again, and finally rifles and grenades will be used.


    Although the soldiers in the relay station are equipped with weapons and ammunition according to this idea, in fact, 55 mortars are rarely used. This thing is more of a psychological comfort.


    Of course, if the enemy really can not stop, then these soldiers will run.


    These soldiers are selected soldiers, each soldier has excellent riding skills, so each soldier is equipped with a horse. Therefore, once the situation is really unstoppable, they will not be foolishly waiting to die.


    However, this kind of sneak attack has never happened. One is that most of these relay stations are located behind the main force of the storm bear army. Another relay station is not large in scale, and usually the relay station will be built at high altitude such as the top of the mountain. Therefore, it is not so easy to find a small relay station.


    When they were in the south, the soldiers of the relay station could not have said anything. But when they came to the north this time, if the stone bear had not told them how to build a cellar and how to keep warm by radio, the soldiers of the relay station would have been really hard.


    But even so, this winter also did not prepare enough relay station soldiers disaster is not light.


    Fortunately, the distance between each relay station is only about 180 km, and most of the relay stations are built along navigable rivers, so the supply of relay stations is still no problem. Even if the river in the north is frozen, the supply has been sufficient for a long time.


    However, Shi Xiong was still worried about the soldiers of these relay stations, so when the weather turned out to be sunny for five or six consecutive days, Shi Xiong decided to lead a group of soldiers along the route of the relay station.


    In this way, we can not only comfort the soldiers in the relay station, but also send them some supplies. Finally, Shi Xiong plans to pay homage to these soldiers and go to the front line to visit the soldiers of the fierce bear army.


    The stone bear is a man who can go as soon as he says, so the snow plowing team pulled by hundreds of dogs and hundreds of reindeer set out early this morning.


    This is not like later generations. At this time, the living area of caribou has to extend to the south. At least there are many caribou in the Great Lakes region. The reindeer were collected by the West Route Army after defeating the chipewas, who domesticated them long ago.


    Dogs pull sleds with supplies, and reindeer pull snow plows with people.


    In this weather, snow plough is the most suitable means of transportation.


    Facts have also proved that the stone bear''s choice is very correct.


    At the beginning, some of the pro guards had to follow their elders, because as pro guards, their main responsibility was to protect their own chiefs and many tribal leaders.


    They are so determined that the stone bear has nothing to do with it. Although the faithful men will resolutely carry out the orders, it will hurt their heart after all. So the stone bear decided to let them taste the horror of the alpine zone and the power of nature.


    As a result, a thousand Pro guards packed up, armed and protected as much as they could, and then they set out with their boss in the envious eyes of other unselected Pro guards.


    But they set out even less than half a day, one by one dejected to return to the camp.


    Why? Because they didn''t even go out for ten miles. The snow that is nearly one meter thick is not something that war horses can subdue at all. Despite their long legs and height, they don''t have the big hooves that reindeer have and are suitable for walking on ice and snow. So when the horses go down, the snow will reach the horse''s belly. In this case, these horses, let alone carrying people away, people would like to have to carry their horses.


    How can we move forward?


    So, after tasting the terrible power of nature, these pro Guard soldiers can only return to the camp obediently


    PS: bow to thank "18665364504" reward!

 Chapter 540

    The stone bear and his party did not return along the same way they came, but moved eastward near the South Bank of Lake Superior.


    After all, all around Lake Superior is the home of the chipewa. When the chipewa were eliminated, the first division and most of the pro guards marched from west to east along the shore of the lake. Therefore, these chipewa tribes scattered along the coast of Lake Superior became one supply point after another on the way of the fierce bear army.


    There is a road between the tribes of these qipewa people. Although the snow buried the original road, under the guidance of the qipewa guide who is familiar with the local situation, the stone bears did not go the wrong way.


    From the west end of Lake Superior, the former king''s Court of the qipewa people, to the east end of Lake Superior, the distance is more than 600 kilometers. Because they are walking along the shore of the lake, even in the right place or even on the frozen lake, the actual distance is far more than 600 kilometers.


    Even in summer, it takes at least half a month to take such a long route. Now it is the coldest time of the year. The road is blocked by heavy snow. Even if there are dogs pulling ploughs and reindeer, it takes more than 40 days for the stone bear to complete the journey.


    Fortunately, more than 100 people have enough supplies, and there are enough prey in the jungle and the lake, so that they will not be hungry. But when the stone bear and their party arrived at Sue St. Mary at the east end of the great lake, all of them lost a lap.


    Along the way, they passed through four relay stations. To the satisfaction of stone bear, although the soldiers in these relay stations were very lonely and bored, they still had a good life. Except for their mental outlook, they were also good in other aspects of their bodies.


    Of course, along the way, Shi Xiong also instilled all kinds of soul chicken soup into the soldiers of these relay stations. Sure enough, he praised these young men one by one, which was not like drinking chicken soup, but more like beating chicken blood


    The son of God, the great prophet and the greatest chieftain in the history of the tribe came to show solicitude and solicitude in person. How can these soldiers not be so excited? You know, they joined the fierce bear army in the first place to fight for their boss.


    Now the legend of the boss came, but also self-supporting, they sent a variety of materials, and even taught them to play poker and mahjong... Such a boss, absolutely worth their own death!


    In fact, along the way, in addition to the soldiers of the four relay stations, Shi Xiong also visited and expressed his sympathy to the soldiers who stuck to each stronghold on the road.


    These strongholds are inhabited by people. They used to be tribes of the chipewa people. Later, after the stormy bear army conquered these tribes, they gathered the people of these tribes and then disrupted them. They were sent to the south by various means, and a large number of people were transported from the south to fill these tribes. Therefore, there are many people living in these tribes and the strongholds of the stormy bear army.


    Because of the large number of people, the stormy bear soldiers stationed in these strongholds did not have a hard time. The integration of the previous four years has now played a huge role. The Indians of other tribes who have been integrated into the tribe are now able to cooperate well with the bear soldiers.


    These people have excellent hunting skills, and the soldiers of the bear army have advanced weapons, so even if it''s cold here, they can find enough food to eat.


    Although it is still difficult, the spirits of the people in these strongholds and the soldiers of the bear army are very good.


    Because they all know that once spring comes, they can plant a lot of food in this fertile land. When next winter comes, it will not be such a hard state any more, but will become a paradise.


    Along the way, scattered strongholds are like a string of pearls along the South Bank of the great lake.


    Stone bear knows that with the retirement of time, these strongholds will have great changes. By then, it will become one of the best areas for the tribe and Empire.


    The Great Lakes region is one of the best regions in America. Stone bear is also confident of building a better area.


    When March is approaching, the cold wind from the north is no longer so cold and piercing. The stone bear and their party finally made a hard journey. After more than 800 kilometers, they arrived at the later Susheng Mary, the place where Lake Superior meets Lake Huron.


    The division headquarters of the first division of the bear army are stationed here. Kuaima and most of the high-level officers of the first division are concentrated here.


    It was also the most prosperous place for the chipewa people before except the royal court. After all, it is from this area that the qipewa people rose. Hundreds of years ago, this place has always been the seat of the qipewa people''s court.


    Last year, after the blitzkrieg won the king''s Court of the qipewa people, the first division had 3000 Pro guards. Under the leadership of Kuaima, they continued to attack eastward along the north and south sides of the great lake, and finally converged from Su Sheng Marie at the east end of the great lake before winter.


    Later, in order to prevent the attacks of the Hurons and Iroquois, the first division, together with other stormy bear soldiers who beat down the Chinese of Ottawa and Miami, built the defense line of Su St. Mary, Detroit and Cleveland.


    In this long line of defense, which is more than 600 kilometers long, there are 40 regiments of the fierce bear army, with a total of 40000 people stationed here. This line of defense is not only a line of defense, but also a forward base to attack the Hurons and Iroquois next year.


    Stone bear and his party finally arrived at the northernmost part of the line of defense.


    Here, Lake Superior and Lake Huron are connected by a wide natural waterway. Of course, there is no sushengmali canal built here, and there is no lock for ships to pass through this waterway smoothly between the two great lakes. At this time, the conditions of this natural waterway are still relatively poor.


    After all, there is a drop of more than six meters between Lake Superior and Lake Huron. The huge amount of water between the two lakes makes the water flow in this waterway very fast.


    But now, the waterway has been blocked by ice, which is more than half a meter thick, and people can freely pass through the ice to and from both sides of the river.


    Of course, if you look to the east from the top of the highest hill here, you can also see maniturin Island, the world''s largest island in the Lake Huron, more than 100 kilometers away.


    After arduous trekking, the stone bear and his party completed the journey of more than 800 kilometers in the coldest season. This is certainly a great feat, but the arrival of the stone bear also brought infinite enthusiasm and confidence to the soldiers of the fierce bear army stationed here.


    Of course, along the way, the stone bear also realized the importance of transportation.


    Now the construction of cement road from Shangjing to Monongahela has begun in the south, and the road from Shangjing to several other important gathering places has also entered the construction plan. Now, stone bear has a plan to build a Northern Highway

 Chapter 541

    The arrival of the chief made the officers and men of the first division become elated.


    They have always been the most loyal supporters of the chief, and even boasted that they were more loyal than the pro guards. After all, before the formation of the pro guards, the top commander of the first division must be the chief every time the bear army went out.


    And even the pro guards, 60% of them were selected from the first division.


    The title of "the main force in the main force" of the first division was not blown out. It was actually won one after another!


    Now, the first stop of the chief''s inspection is the first division, which naturally makes many soldiers overjoyed.


    In the evening, a grand bonfire dinner was held at the first division headquarters. Not only the officers and soldiers of the first division and pro Guard troops, but also many senior members of the qipewa people and some ethnic groups participated in the grand bonfire dinner.


    Although it is no longer the seat of the king''s Court of the chipewa, it is the birthplace of the chipewa, so it is still very important. There are a large number of chipewa people living here.


    Originally, these chipewas thought that after they were defeated by the Cherokees, they needed to migrate in the cold winter. After all, the defeated side needed to give up their territory. This was a way that the North American Indian tribes had been popular for thousands of years.


    Everyone knows that a long-distance migration in this weather is entirely in search of death, so these chipewas were very frightened at the beginning.


    To their delight, the Cherokees did not drive them away, but allowed them to continue to live here, and in many ways helped them.


    From heart to heart, although the chipewas were not satisfied that the Cherokees had defeated them, they also had to appreciate the help of these stormy bear soldiers.


    In particular, the technology of cellar, stove, Kang and fire wall made these native chipewas feel the warmth they had never felt before in the harsh winter.


    The officers and soldiers of the first division stationed in the local area from time to time took out part of military provisions to relieve the qipewa people who had no food. They made the qipewa people eat delicious fried noodles, meat floss, big white steamed bread, rice, fried vegetables and other delicacies, which increased their favor.


    A winter is about to pass. The first division and the pro guards have not had any conflicts with the local people. Instead, they have helped the chipewa people and made the place harmonious.


    Now the chief of the Cherokee is here. Anyway, the chipewans need to come and show their gratitude to the chief. After all, in this winter''s communication, these chipewans have made it clear that this well disciplined Cherokee army is the army that the legendary chieftain, the son of God, valued most.


    When the stone bear led trump to the scene of the bonfire dinner, the soldiers of the bear army gave a roaring cry. The chipewas, on the other hand, were stupefied.


    Such a majestic figure was something they had never thought of before. The most important thing is that beside the majestic chief, there is a fierce bear that makes people''s legs tremble involuntarily!


    The giant bear was so huge that even the native chipewa people had never seen it before, and the fierce looking giant bear was obediently lying beside the chief, the son of God, like a local dog.


    Perhaps, only the child of God can make a fierce bear so clever!


    Only in this way, like the God of heaven, can it be worthy of all people''s worship!


    This is a common thought in the hearts of almost all the chipewas who see the stone bear and tepp


    Stone bear didn''t expect that he just showed up with trump and immediately won the admiration and even worship of the chipewa people


    The cold winter night can not dispel the soldiers'' fiery enthusiasm, and the huge bonfires are burning very hot in this cold winter night.


    In the distance, the frozen Lake Huron and Lake Superior were still white, and the sky was filled with bright stars like small light bulbs. A colorful Milky Way hangs on the zenith, as if to decorate the grand bonfire dinner.


    Large pieces of venison, beef, mutton and even wolf meat have been carried up, and big fish bigger than human beings have also been carried up. The prey captured by these soldiers during the day has now been carried up, and they will become delicious food in the raging campfire.


    The Baijiu liquor was also moved up, because it had already been determined to spend a winter on the five Great Lakes. So when the river was not frozen, a large number of Baijiu was transported from Beijing.


    Many soldiers who brew liquor in the fierce bear army will also brew some highly developed liquor.


    After all, Baijiu is the best thing to dispelling cold. No one can refuse to drink in cold weather.


    Soon, the smell of wine mixed with the smell of meat enveloped the flat square. Some excited soldiers of the bear army and even the local qipewa people began to dance around the campfire excitedly. Next to these dancers, there were a large number of people clapping, singing or playing various musical instruments


    How lively the scene is!


    Stone bear sitting in the middle of a spread bear skin seat, happy looking at this harmonious scene, the heart is also overjoyed.


    If only all the tribes could be like these chipewas?


    Wine to half drunk, carrying the wine jar with the stone bear outside a circle of horse and accompanied the stone bear back to the original seat.


    Kuaima made a gesture to some of the guards around him. More than 20 guards with big arms and round waists immediately separated all the people around.


    "What, something to say?" Stone bear asked his good brother with a smile. Seeing that the guards separate the irrelevant people, the stone bear knows that Kuaima has something to say to himself.


    "Yes, boss, there''s something I want to tell you." After a pause, the horse looked up at the jubilant people around him. Then he lowered his head and said in a low voice, "about three days ago, I saw a messenger sent by the Hurons. That guy is the leader of a very powerful tribe among the Hurons, and he is also the brother of the current chief of the Hurons."


    "Well?" Stone bear playfully issued a nasal voice, "Huron this is to demand peace or surrender?"


    "Boss, your judgment is really good! The Hurons are here to make peace. I wanted to inform you of this by radio, but I received the news that you would be here in three days. I''m ready to discuss this matter carefully after you come


    The stone bear nodded, "is that Huron messenger still there?"


    "I''ve been waiting in the division headquarters."


    "Well, I''ll see the messenger myself tomorrow!"

 Chapter 542

    The messenger sent by Huron people is zelib, the leader of elk tribe, the second largest tribe of Huron people. Well, this guy has another identity, that is, the brother of balzaca, the chief of Huron people.


    In ancient China, this guy was a prince


    Zelibu is a tall and burly guy. If it wasn''t for his gaudy face and tall hairstyle which is very similar to boar''s head, Shi Xiong really thought this guy was a standard Mongolian man.


    In fact, the hairstyle of the Hurons is similar to that of the extinct mosikans. The difference is that the hair of the mosikans is straight in the middle, while the hairstyle of the Hurons is puffed and fried. At first glance, it looks like a wild boar.


    No wonder the Frenchmen who first came into contact with the Hurons thought that the hairstyle of the Hurons was no different from that of a wild boar.


    "Dear chief son of God, it''s a great honor to have you personally meet me. I''m zelib, the leader of the Huron elk tribe, and I''m also an envoy sent by the great chief balzaca."


    As soon as we met, zelib respectfully put on a low profile. Even though the stone bear had got some information from Kuaima, the leader of zelib humbly introduced himself.


    "I know you, chief zelib. Come on, let''s sit down and say, "you don''t have to be so respectful in front of me." The stone bear said casually and kindly, but when he saw the salute posture of Ze Libu''s hands crossing his chest, the stone bear could not help but move in his heart.


    There is no difference between this way of salutation and that of the Cherokee people. Obviously, there must have been some origin between the two people before.


    The stone bear has also seen some information about the relationship between Hurons and Iroquois.


    According to those materials, in fact, the Hurons and the Iroquois should belong to the same origin. Long ago, the two tribes should belong to the same tribe.


    The Iroquois lived in the eastern half of Lake Ontario, while the Hurons used to live along the St. Lawrence River.


    But later I don''t know why. In the middle of the 17th century, the Iroquois attacked the Hurons. They drove the Hurons westward from the St. Lawrence River to the north of Lake Huron. From then on, the two tribes became enemies.


    Cherokee and Iroquois belong to the same origin, Cherokee acquired the language is Iroquois, and Huron although the language is waiandot, but this language is also a branch of Iroquois.


    As like as two peas, the Huron people salute their positions as the Cherokee people. What does this mean? Quite simply, the Hurons were probably of the same origin as the Cherokees a long time ago.


    In fact, it is said that the Indian tribes living in the north-east of the United States have deep roots with the Iroquois.


    But the stone bear didn''t know what the Iroquois thought. Instead of putting so many powerful tribes together, he had to go out. As a result, the Hurons, the illites and the Cherokees all left the tribe. Even the Cherokees, who had been driven away by the Iroquois, are now back, and almost 10% of them will kill the Iroquois!


    This is the legend of "good and evil will be rewarded, heaven good reincarnation, do not believe look up, heaven spared who"?


    Is it true that the Iroquois are too cruel, and then God can''t see it anymore, and kicks himself into this era to help the Indian tribes who were once driven away by the Iroquois to retaliate against the Iroquois?


    Think of here, the stone bear can''t help but smile and touch his nose.


    "Dear chief, son of God, this is..." zelibu was also worried.


    As the leader of the second largest tribe of the Huron people, and also the number one warrior of the Huron people, zilib has his own pride. But today, when he saw the stone bear with his own eyes, his pride was immediately shattered.


    What is a warrior? What is a warrior?


    Before that, he thought that only a man like himself could be called a real warrior and warrior. But when he saw the stone bear, he realized how naive and ridiculous he thought before.


    This is the real warrior!


    Especially with the invincible achievements of the great chief with the title of son of God, who can be more brave than this one?


    It''s just that the mighty looking chief suddenly showed such a look. Do you have other ideas?


    Of course, zerib didn''t know that the chief in front of him was distracted just now because of a question about the saluting posture and hairstyle


    The stone bear laughed, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I just think of something. Come, chief zelib, please sit down and taste the tea planted by our Cherokee people. I think the taste of these tea is better than that of the tea brought by vasichu. "


    There is almost no difficulty in communicating with the chief zerlib. Although the Huron language is a little different from that of the Cherokee, it is not bad. From this point of view, it seems that the Huron and Cherokee originated from the Iroquois.


    In other words, the two tribes should have been family members hundreds of years ago.


    Seeing that the stone bear didn''t look evil, then Libu was a little relieved and sat down on the seat.


    "Chief zelib, I hear my brother Kuaima say that you have come here with the kindness of all your Huron people and chief balzaca?" After sitting down, the stone bear directly asked his own question.


    "Yes, dear chief, son of God, I came here with good intentions. Our great Huron chief balzaca wants to make peace with you, chief of the son of God... "


    "Reconciliation?" The stone bear waved his hand and interrupted zarib, "chief zarib, did you and chief balzaca make a mistake? We didn''t come here with the idea of reconciliation. Tens of thousands of our stormy bear soldiers have suffered a long winter in the ice and snow, and they have been suffocating. Now my soldiers are waiting for the spring to conquer you and the Iroquois. Reconciliation? We never thought about it. Even if I agree, my soldiers will not agree! "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Libu immediately became a fool.


    There''s something wrong with this scene. Isn''t it supposed to be a friendly negotiation? Shouldn''t the chief, the son of God, be happy to accept reconciliation after hearing the news of reconciliation? But what''s the current situation?


    How can he say that he will turn ove

 Chapter 543

    Zerib is obviously not a good messenger. Well, maybe it was his brother, the Huron chief, who wanted the "mighty" zarib to come here to frighten the Cherokees.


    Anyway, as an emissary, I can''t see the basic qualities of this guy.


    One of the most basic qualities is called "never be surprised when things change", but it is obvious that zelib is still far from it.


    Looking at zelibu''s confused expression, Shi Xiong knew that this guy was wrong, so he continued to wave his hand with a smile and said: "chief zelibu, I think you may have misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding? Don''t you come here to defeat us and kill our people? Just like the Iroquois did Then Libu asked excitedly. The excitement is obviously more anger.


    "No, chief zehrib, we Cherokees launched this war to conquer all the tribes living in the north, including you Hurons. However, this kind of Conquest does not mean killing. At least, it is the killing of extermination. "


    Stone bear''s words made zeribu even more puzzled, "isn''t the process of Conquest accompanied by a lot of killing?"


    "That''s your idea, but for me, conquest doesn''t mean killing! Although killing is the best way to conquer, I don''t want to conquer a tribe in this way. " The stone bear continued to say slowly.


    "We Cherokees grew up in the middle and south of the Appalachian Mountains. When I was just a sacrificial guardian of the tribe, I created an expedition team to avenge my favorite women. Then, my expedition team of only 100 people climbed over the tall Lanwu mountain and arrived at Yuchi people''s territory. "


    Zelibu was still a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t know about the tribe of Yuchi people, or the feat of the expedition team.


    "I led my expedition team to kill a lot of Yuchi people, including the two successive chiefs of this tribe. They all died in my hands. But, that is not to conquer, but to revenge, so I let go of killing that time! "


    "You killed two chiefs of a tribe with only a hundred people?" He asked in disbelief.


    The stone bear smiles and nods. The fast horse on one side says: "yes, I saw our chief shoot the second Chief of Yuchi people with my own eyes." His tone was full of pride!


    There was a look of panic in his eyes. Although he did not know how many Yuchi people there were, he was sure that a tribe had to have at least several thousand people, and the chief of a tribe had always been the most closely protected person. At present, this man could kill two chiefs of this tribe with a mere 100 people, which was terrible.


    "Expeditionary team is the predecessor of the storm bear army, and it is the most primitive predecessor." The tone of stone bear also has a trace of recollection and pride, "later, Crick people (PS: now change the former Crick people back, or call them Crick people, so as to distinguish them from the northern Crick people.) If you find our chief, you will take me back, because Yuchi people are a subordinate tribe of the Crick people. I killed two chiefs of this tribe, and the Crick people, as the leader, naturally quit. So they wanted to take me back by threatening our chief. But unfortunately, I had already formed an expeditionary force of about 2000 people at that time, because I also wanted to kill the Cricks. "


    "Two thousand? Two thousand people want to take out the Crick with more than 100000 people? " Then Lieb let out another exclamation.


    "Well, it can''t be said to kill, but to conquer! Because in my eyes, except Yuchi people and chekasa people, other people are my compatriots. Even for the chekasa, I let go a lot. Crick people are strong, but I''m still ready to conquer them


    "Then you..." zeribe was completely attracted by the story of the stone bear. He asked involuntarily, "did you kill a lot of Crick people?"


    "Yes, the 2000 expeditionary soldiers I led met more than 20000 Crick troops. They wanted to swallow us up, but we killed thousands of them, and we didn''t have any casualties! So the Crick army collapsed, our expeditionary army took the opportunity to drive straight in, and finally successfully conquered the Crick people. " But I didn''t want to kill much in that battle, but the Crick soldiers didn''t think they couldn''t beat us, so they took the initiative to come to the gun of the expeditionary army. So a killing that shouldn''t have happened happened. That battle was also the one in which the expeditionary army and later the bear army killed the most people. But the killing also made the expeditionary army famous. The Cricks were terrified, and then we conquered them. "


    Seeing that zerib still wanted to talk, the stone bear waved his hand to stop him, and then said: "later, the expeditionary army expanded into a fierce bear army. We took more advanced weapons to conquer the Powhatans. The Powhatans did not dare to fight with us, so they gave in directly. Then the stormy bear army went west to attack the chekasa people, because the chekasa people and our Cherokee people were enemies for generations. In that war, we killed many chekasa people who refused to surrender. This is also the tribe that has killed the most people since the establishment of the stormy bear army. "


    "Later, we crossed the river and continued to attack the West. The osaqis, the Kiowa and the arapahos were terrified by our weapons, and they chose to surrender. However, the Comanches in the southwest did not choose to surrender. As a result, we had to take out some Comanche soldiers and beat the Comanches to pieces. Even their new chief left their people and ran away. "


    "Then, the Pueblo people came to surrender, and I gave them good treatment. But the Apache people were afraid of us and didn''t want to surrender, so they moved westward. As for the Navajo, after a few people died, they also chose to surrender. "


    "Later, the seven color flame alliance and Xia Yanren felt that they were very brave. As a result, they were pressed on the ground by their soldiers and beaten hard. They finally surrendered. The crows, on the other hand, fled further northwest. In this way, we have conquered the area south of the Great Lakes, which is hundreds of times larger than the Great Lakes area! "


    Although what Shi Xiong said was simple, zelibu was relaxed and happy. But he didn''t seem to forget the identity of his messenger. After a long time, he asked, "chief, son of God, why do you say these things to me?"


    "It''s very simple. I''m just expounding some of the facts that have happened. And I want to tell you that when I conquered such a large area of land, there were not many people killed. And those who have survived are now well integrated into our Cherokee people! Last year, I launched the northern expedition, the purpose is to conquer you and integrate you, because I want to create an empire composed entirely of our compatriots, a real Empire, an empire that can put those vasichu under foot! And you are one of the targets of our northern expedition. Therefore, you are not qualified for peace talks. You have only two choices: to surrender to us after being beaten down by my soldiers like the Cricks, or to surrender directly and unconditionally like the Pueblo! "

 Chapter 544

    Then Lieb was silent.


    He couldn''t help but keep silent. What the chief, the son of God, said just now shocked him too much. What''s more, zerib can clearly feel that there is nothing false in what the chief, the son of God, said just now, especially the last sentence!


    Looking at zelibu''s face, Shi Xiong sighed and said, "chief zelibu, in fact, you don''t have to worry about whether your unconditional surrender has lost face. Compared with the life of the people, a little face is nothing, right? And if you can really give up, I guarantee that your people will get the best treatment. "


    He looked at the stone bear with disbelief. Obviously, in his cognition, or in his life''s battle with the Iroquois, the preferential treatment of prisoners should never have happened.


    As the mortal enemies of generations, small-scale battles often broke out between the Hurons and the Iroquois. The two sides also have their own winners and losers, but in any case, the loser has almost no other way to go except losing his life.


    The stone bear could clearly feel the disbelief of zarib. He said with a smile, "chief zarib, if you don''t believe me, you can go outside and have a look at the chipewas. Anyway, you are not in a hurry to go back, so you might as well take this opportunity to walk around here more, and you can see how we treat the chipewas. "


    Stone bear stood up, "chief zelibu, I still have something to deal with. That''s all for our conversation."


    With that, the stone bear walked out. As he was about to get to the door, Libu suddenly asked, "Dear chief, son of God, can you answer me a question?"


    The stone bear stopped, but didn''t look back. He said in a deep voice, "you say."


    After that, Ze Libu hesitated, as if he was thinking about how to say it.


    "Dear chief son of God, I want to ask why you told me those things today, or why you explained them to me in such detail? It seems that you have never done such a thing to the Chippewa, Miami or Ottawa people before. And as far as I know, when your army attacked the Ottawa people last year, they seemed to have sent messengers as well... "


    This time, the stone bear turned around, looked at zerib with a puzzled face, and said, "because you Hurons are different from chipeways, Ottawa and Miami to me."


    Then the doubt on Libu''s face became more serious.


    Stone bear thought about it and decided to explain it. He said to Kuaima, "Kuaima, you are the oldest way to salute our tribe."


    The horse was stunned for a moment, then crossed his hands and stroked his chest, slightly bowed to the stone bear.


    "Chief zelib, do you see anything?"


    Then Libu''s eyes lit up for a moment, as if he had come up with something. He hesitated and asked, "Dear chief, son of God, how can your tribe''s way of saluting be the same as ours? And... And it''s the same way that Iroquois salute... "


    "That''s right." The stone bear nodded, "we Cherokees, you Hurons and Iroquois have the same way of saluting. Moreover, chief zelib, I''m afraid you haven''t noticed that we didn''t use interpreters in our conversation just now, but our communication is still very smooth. Haven''t you come up with anything? "


    The interpreter is the name of the Cherokee people for the translator, and it is obvious that the chief of zerib also knows the meaning of the name.


    "Ah?" Then Libu seemed to think of something and gave a low exclamation.


    Stone bear slowly came to him and said solemnly: "you see, our two tribes are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. It was impossible for us to have the same way of salutation and speak almost the same language, but this kind of thing happened to us. Don''t you think why it happened?"


    "Dear chief, son of God, you mean..." there was an incredible expression on zeribu''s face.


    "Yes, you should know that I have been personally instructed by the supreme Sun God, so I know a lot of things. In fact, whether we Cherokees or you Hurons, we are actually a separate tribe from the Iroquois. But the supreme Sun God didn''t tell me why the Hurons turned against the Iroquois, or why we Cherokees were driven out of the Great Lakes region by the Iroquois. But it''s undeniable that our two tribes were really one family long ago. Although we are now thousands of mountains and rivers away from each other, but in fact our bodies are flowing the same blood. Well, do you understand? "


    He seemed to be unable to accept the result, but he had to accept it.


    The stone bear patted zerlib on the shoulder. "That''s why I said that to you in person, and why I didn''t treat you the same as the Chippewa and Ottawa people. I hope you can tell the truth to chief balzaca when you go back. I think chief balzaca will make the most wise choice. "


    After a pause, the stone bear said firmly: "in fact, this time I took the soldiers of the fierce bear army to launch the northern expedition, the main purpose is to conquer the Iroquois, because we Cherokee people are very eager to go back to their ancestral place and have a look with our own eyes. And whether it''s you, or the Chippewa, or the Ottawa, it''s just something extra that''s been brought along in the process. So, I really don''t want blood to be shed because of your resistance. I hope you can accept what I just said and surrender unconditionally. I will guarantee you the best treatment! "


    With that, the stone bear walked out of the door without looking back, leaving only Kuaima and zelibu in the room.


    Kuaima looked at some at a loss then Libu, heart sighed. What Shi Xiong said just now had a great impact on Kuaima. He did not expect that the tribe represented by this guy was a family with his own tribe long ago.


    Although Kuaima didn''t know why, he had no doubt about what the stone bear said.


    He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, quickly took out one and handed it to zeribu, "come on, have a taste of the cigarette invented by our boss himself, and make sure you like it."


    Lighting a cigarette for zerib, Kuaima said sincerely: "zerib, you have heard our boss''s words. I think you should really accept what our boss said just now, because that is the best way for you and your people! Besides, I''ll have a good rest tonight, and tomorrow I''ll take you here to have a good look. I hope that after you go back, you will tell your chief exactly what you see here, and your chief will make the most wise choice... "

 Chapter 545

    Accompanied by Kuaima, zelibu wandered around the headquarters of the first division for five days. During this period, he not only saw the life of the qipewa people living here, but also enjoyed a "military exercise" for free.


    The idea of a military exercise was put forward quickly. Although it doesn''t matter whether the Hurons surrender or not to the fierce bear army, it is undoubtedly a very cost-effective thing if the Hurons can be deterred by an exercise, and the Hurons can be captured without any casualties.


    So when zerib and his subordinates saw the balloon that could fly in the sky, and the powerful 76mm cannon salvo, they were tough enough not to be scared.


    Finally, zeribu and his men left in a hurry. Even if a new round of snowfall began, they were just like frightened rabbits. Regardless of the fast horse''s retention, they plunged into the ice and snow.


    Fortunately, the location of the first division headquarters is not too far from the Royal Court of the Hurons, which is only about 300 kilometers away. Moreover, they all came by reindeer and plough, and they were well prepared. So the stone bear didn''t worry that they would be blocked by the snowstorm.


    As indigenous people in the Great Lakes region, they have rich experience in dealing with severe cold. In addition, what they learned from the first division about how to build a cellar or even a snowhouse is enough to ensure that they will not die on the way.


    After the heavy snow, the stone bear continued to lead his men to March south.


    The line of defense from St. Mary Sue to Cleveland through Detroit is more than 600 kilometers long. There are more than 40000 stormy bear soldiers stationed in these 40 regiments on this line of defense. As a chief, the stone bear is bound to walk a circle.


    Starting from the first division headquarters, the later Su Sheng Ma Li, less than 100 kilometers south, we arrived at the mackino waterway between Lake Michigan and Lake Huron.


    Of course, this waterway is not called mckinnot waterway at this time, but in order to make these key sites easier to remember, the stone bear did not hesitate to carry the names of later generations to these key sites again.


    In fact, the stone bear has been doing this kind of thing for a long time. For example, the fort of Memphis, which was attacked before, was originally not named by this name, but it was forced to change its name to the fort of Memphis.


    In addition, the area where the first division was stationed, which was also the birthplace of the qipewa people, was named Su shengmali by the stone bear.


    As a waterway connecting Lake Michigan and Lake Huron, and also a recognized dividing line between the two great lakes, the importance of mckinno waterway is beyond doubt. So, the stone bear brought the name of mckinno to the future generations.


    In later generations, a mackinno bridge with a length of more than eight kilometers was built on the six kilometer wide mackinno waterway. The bridge was also defined as the boundary between Lake Michigan and Lake Huron, on which Interstate 75 passed.


    This waterway is bound to become a battleground for military strategists in the future. Because of the Niagara Falls, people can only enter Lake Ontario through the St. Lawrence River, but can not enter the other four great lakes. However, in the original historical time and space, with the construction of the Erie Canal, people can directly enter the other four great lakes from the Atlantic Ocean, and the waterway connecting the four great lakes will inevitably become a battleground for strategists!


    Later, when the Chicago canal was completed, it could directly connect the Great Lakes with the Mississippi River, and the importance of these connecting waterways became even greater.


    Before the northern expedition, the supplies transported from Shangjing to the north, especially to the first division and the pro guard, were transported from Shangjing to Chicago through the Mississippi River, the Illinois River, and then the des plances river. At this time, although the Chicago canal connecting the Chicago River and the DES Plaines river had not been built, it was only a little more than ten kilometers, less than 20 kilometers, from the DES Plaines River to Lake Michigan. Therefore, a lot of supplies for the first division were shipped from Chicago again through this waterway and finally sent to Lake Superior.


    Whether it is the Erie Canal or the Chicago canal, the stone bear must be built after the establishment of the Empire. After all, no one knows the importance of connecting the Mississippi River with the Atlantic Ocean.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the importance of these two canals is even higher than those planned trunk roads!


    After passing through the mckinno waterway on the ice, the stone bears and their party went south along the West Bank of Lake Huron.


    It used to be the core area of Ottawa people, but now it has become the base of the mixed seventh division.


    Although nominally, all the mixed divisions of the stormbear army are made up of soldiers from the Cherokee tribe and other tribes, with the continuous expansion of the stormbear army, except that the pro guard army and the first division are composed entirely of pure Cherokee soldiers, the other nine divisions, including the second, third and fourth divisions, are mixed divisions, Because there are also many soldiers from other tribes in these three main divisions.


    During the northern expedition, the first division, the second division, the third division, the mixed Fifth Division, the mixed Sixth Division, and the pro guard army were the main forces. Later, after successfully defeating the chipewa, the wotai Chinese, and the Miami people, the third division, the mixed Fifth Division, and the mixed Sixth Division returned to Beijing with the idea of recruiting new soldiers, The mixed seventh division and the mixed eighth division became the troops stationed in the defense lines of Su St. Mary, Detroit and Cleveland.


    After crossing the mckinno waterway, we entered the defensive area of the mixed seventh division.


    Here, Shi Xiong visited the soldiers of the fierce bear army stationed in this 200 km long defense line in turn, which greatly encouraged their morale.


    Then, the stone bear and his party continued to go south and entered the defensive area of the second division.


    The division headquarters of the second division are stationed near Detroit, where bighorn sheep and division commander bone spear of the second division are.


    The second division''s defense area began in the middle of Lake Huron in the north and extended southward to the South Bank of Lake Erie, with a length of more than 200 kilometers.


    This section includes the lower part of Lake Huron, the St. Clair River, the Detroit River and the entire West Bank of Lake Erie.


    Because the core area of the Iroquois is on the South Bank of Lake Ontario, they can reach here in the shortest time whether they walk from the frozen lake or the land route of Hamilton Detroit. It can be said that this is the most important area of the whole defense line.


    And when attacking the Iroquois next year, this is the shortest and best way to go. Although we have to cross the St. Clair River and the fast flowing Niagara River, this road is undoubtedly the most convenient one!


    It is for this reason that the second division, whose combat effectiveness is second only to the first division, is stationed here. As the highest commander of the bear army, bighorn sheep is also stationed here.

 Chapter 546

    "How''s it going? Are the Iroquois safe or not? " They are all old brothers. As soon as we meet, we don''t have too many greetings. Shi Xiong directly asks about the situation here.


    The bighorn sheep shrugged his shoulders and made a sign for bone spear to speak.


    Although the bighorn sheep is the top commander of the stormy bear army, he generally does not participate in the following matters. Now he is mainly responsible for formulating strategic plans, and he seldom participates in tactical matters.


    The ten division commanders of the fierce bear army are the makers and executors of specific tactics.


    For example, the defense line of sushengmali - Detroit - Cleveland, which was jointly formulated by stone bear and bighorn sheep, belongs to the strategic aspect, and the specific defense is the tactical aspect. In this regard, Gu spear, the second division commander, has more say.


    "Generally speaking, the Iroquois are more comfortable in winter. In early winter, Iroquois once sent to harass us, but we used a 76mm cannon to blow it up, directly killing more than 1000 Iroquois. Since then, the Iroquois have been afraid to send troops to harass us. However, our balloon observers can see small groups of Iroquois moving in the distance every day, probably monitoring us. I didn''t touch these little Iroquois either. These guys are faster than the grass hoppers. As long as we go out, they won''t be able to find anyone for a while The introduction of bone spear is very simple, which shows that nothing big has happened here this winter.


    Stone bear nodded and said, "before I came to you, I stayed for a few days at Kuaima in the north. Kuaima had encountered such problems. It was the Hurons who were harassing him in the early winter of last year. However, after fighting several times, the Hurons were afraid, so they did not dare to send anyone to harass him any more. Before I came here, the Hurons even sent messengers to make peace with us, and I refused. "


    The bighorn sheep frowned and asked, "chief, it''s a good thing that the Hurons take the initiative to make peace. Why did you refuse?"


    The stone bear shook his head and said, "I just told them that we are here to conquer all the tribes here. No matter who you are, as long as you stand in our way, you will either surrender unconditionally or you will be beaten and collapsed by us. As for peace, we do not need to make peace with them, and they are not qualified to make peace with us. "


    Bone spear laughed, clapped his hands and said: "boss, this is domineering! Why should those Hurons make peace with us? They really don''t have that qualification! "


    Bighorn sheep also nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t the British here do anything special to us?" Stone bear asked again.


    In fact, when building this line of defense, the stone bear was not worried about the Iroquois and Hurons, but about the British colonists who occupied Detroit and took over New France.


    Detroit is not only an important city in the United States, but also one of the largest cities in the United States. Now, as a military fortress, Detroit castle is still a very important British fortress in the Great Lakes region.


    As early as one hundred years ago, in the 17th century, the French discovered that Detroit was a suitable place to settle down. Later, in 1701, French officer Antoine dramot cartiac established pontchartranburg on the banks of the Derry in the name of the Earl of pontchartrane, the admiral of Louis XIV, As a fur trading center and an important military fortress in the Great Lakes region.


    Later, in the seven-year war, the French lost their ownership of pontchartrand on the Detroit River, and the British took over the military fortress. The British simplified the name of the fort to Detroit. The British also sent a large number of soldiers and colonists stationed in the fort.


    Detroit soon became one of the most important military fortresses in the Great Lakes region.


    "In the beginning, the vasichus came to protest, including the British soldiers in red and some colonists. They said we were a threat to their safety, and I got in the way Bone spear said with a smile, "that gang of vasichu are scared! But what are we doing? This is our territory, not their British territory. "


    The stone bear smiles and draws a big thumb at the bone spear.


    "After that protest, those vasichu were quiet for a while, but one day, some drunken vasichu wanted to break into our garrison camp, and they fired. As a result, they were shot by our soldiers in a row and killed 14 vasichu directly. After that, those vasichu were scared immediately. Later, the highest officer of the fortress came to ask us why we wanted to kill their people. I said to the guy directly, you''d better take care of your people, otherwise if you annoy us, we will take over your fortress directly! It''s like we rob those French fortresses! Then the guy was so scared that he didn''t dare to make any more noise.... "


    "Ha ha ha ha..." three people all laughed.


    Stone bear has no doubt about the words of bone spear and bighorn sheep, because he knows very well that although this place has been used as a backyard by the British, now there are 10000 second division soldiers stationed near Detroit. Although the front line is relatively long, it also frightens the more than 2000 British garrison and more colonists in the Detroit fortress.


    In addition, although the British at this time won the French in the seven-year war and took over a large number of French territory in North America, in fact, the British now are really a little preoccupied with themselves.


    Now the British have no time to win over many powerful Indian tribes. How dare they offend these powerful Indian tribes?


    Especially after the shooting of Lexington, the British people have fallen into dire straits. Their military strength in North America is not as abundant as they think, and the British government''s purse is not as rich as they think. In the face of the war of independence in the thirteen colonies of North America, the British people can''t even care about the uprising colonists, Where else would you like to offend the native Indians?


    If it wasn''t for the crucial position of Detroit, Boston might have to transfer all the British troops stationed in Detroit.


    Besides, the power of the Cherokees is now known not only to the Indian tribes in the new world of North America, but also to the great powers far away in Europe.


    Now the Spanish, French and British troops are equipped with a lot of Ferguson rifles, but they are flowing out of the Cherokee hands!


    Now ten thousand strong Cherokee soldiers have come to Detroit. It''s strange that the British dare to bomb!


    Let alone the aftermath of the Pontiac uprising that broke out more than ten years ago, it is not over yet!

 Chapter 547

    When it comes to the Pontiac uprising, stone bear has really understood it in his previous life.


    If the seven-year war changed the pattern of European powers in the new continent of North America, and the war of independence resulted in the birth of a powerful country, then the Pontiac uprising at the end of the seven-year war opened the prelude of the struggle between the North American Indians and the European colonists and even the Americans after independence!


    As we all know, before the seven-year war, French Louisiana and New France controlled a vast area from the south to New Orleans, north to the Great Lakes and the St. Lawrence River Valley. However, in terms of the area of colonies, the area of colonies controlled by the French was much larger than that controlled by the British.


    Of course, the so-called control of the French is just a happy way to say it. After all, the French strategy in the North American colonies was totally different from that of the British. In North America, French colonists attached more importance to trade than to land. Everything was based on fur trade, and they paid little attention to controlling and occupying land.


    The British, especially the British colonists, were extremely greedy for land. Their colonial strategy in North America was to emphasize land over trade.


    This is also the reason why the French colonized North America earlier than the British, but the strength of the French colonists in North America was far less than that of the British colonists.


    You know, during the seven-year war, there were only tens of thousands of French colonists in North America. At that time, the number of British colonists in North America had exceeded 1.5 million!


    Although the main battlefield of the seven-year war was in Europe, in the Atlantic, North America, India and other regions, human brains were as fierce as dog brains. The seven-year war in the new world of North America is known as the "French Indian War".


    In this war, the vast majority of Indian tribes living on the east coast were involved in the war. For their own interests, more Indian tribes chose the French to form an alliance, while a few tribes chose the British as their allies and fought against the enemies. The whole East of North America was united.


    The final result of the seven-year war between 1756 and 1763 was that France and its Indian allies were defeated and had to swallow the bitter fruit. According to the armistice agreement, the British took over many French territories and dominions in North America and became the new rulers of the French colonies in North America.


    In this war of several years, the local fur trade in the new world of North America has suffered a heavy blow, and the previously profitable fur trade has dropped to the freezing point. However, in 1760, when the British seized control of the fortress of Detroit, they began to reestablish peaceful relations with many Indian tribes who had been on the French side or neutral in the war, in an attempt to revive the fur trade which had been blocked by the war, and to enrich the supply of goods cut off during the war.


    Although the Indians were ignorant and backward, their interests still made them forget their blood feuds. Especially after the British continuously transported rum, ironware and other cheap goods to the new continent of North America, the British immediately won the goodwill of the local Indian tribes at the end of the seven-year war.


    Still, the strategy of the British in the new world of North America was not based on trade. What they coveted was the vast and rich land occupied by the Indians!


    In particular, the arrogant British regarded the Indians as uncivilized barbarians who needed to be controlled, rather than business partners who could trade with them on an equal footing. These colonial officials looked down on the Indians from the bottom of their bones, so they changed their trading tradition, no longer respected the Indian culture, but carried out a high handed policy, In the fur trade with the closest communication between the two sides, they set various restrictions and requirements on the Indians in order to reduce their own costs.


    Before the British occupied the French colonies and carried out the high handed policy, the Indians had great freedom in fur trade. As the main fur suppliers, they could sell their fur to whoever they wanted. European fur traders who wanted to buy Indian fur had to please the Indians first if they wanted to do business with them.


    Generally, gifts should be given to the Indians before the official trading as a witness of friendship. The value of gifts can be large or small, such as wine, tobacco, knives, snacks and European handicrafts. The value of these gifts is generally not high, they are all small things, which are not worth mentioning compared with the income that fur dealers can get.


    But now the British who have completely occupied the area regard giving gifts as the obedience of spending money to buy Indians. The colonial government thinks that they are the only buyers in the area. Once the Indians can''t get gifts from themselves, they can only hunt fur harder to get European goods, and then use fur to buy the goods they want from the British.


    So the British began to change! Start to become unreasonable! Start to become more and more greedy! It''s becoming more and more aggressive! Start to continue to expand westward!


    Detroit castle and 12 other military fortresses around the Great Lakes are a good example. Originally used as forts for fur trade, these forts became bridgeheads for British expansion after they were occupied by the British in 1760.


    For the Indians, the continued expansion of the British colonies was a clear threat to them. A British officer reported that the aborigines "said we intended to use them as slaves" because the British took their land


    The contradiction between Indians and Englishmen is getting deeper and deeper. But because of the seven-year war, the Indian tribes living in the great lakes could not unite against the British.


    However, in 1763, the third year after the British occupied the fortress of Detroit, niolin, the high priest of Ottawa people at that time, said in a religious epiphany: the supreme sun god instructed his people to reject European technology and liberate themselves from their commercial relations with Europeans and their dependence on alcohol, All the people of the Sun God should wear the clothes of their ancestors and drive the British out of their territory!


    So Pontiac, the chief of the Ottawa people, stood up!


    At that time, the Ottawa people were very powerful, and they were also a famous middleman tribe in the five Great Lakes region, and they were also a bridge between the white people and the more western Indians. The Ottawa people would exchange their goods for the fur of the Western Indians at a low price, and then sell them to the white people in the east at a high price to earn a difference, And they have allies with many Indian tribes.


    I''m afraid the British have never thought how much trouble this chief Pontiac will bring to them!

 Chapter 548

    When looking at Indian materials in previous lives, stone bear once paid attention to this Pontiac chief.


    Chief Pontiac was born in 1720 and was assassinated in 1769. He lived only 49 years.


    However, although his life was short, when he was chief of Ottawa people, he gained a very high reputation among Indians by virtue of relatively fair trade. Especially when he took the lead in fighting with the British, many Indian warriors from other tribes left their own tribes to join him, because he acted forthrightly and generously. He not only took the lead in fighting, but also was brave and resourceful. He was very good at using troops.


    During the Pontiac uprising, chief Pontiac even became the supreme leader of the tribal alliance composed of Ottawa, chipewa, Miami and other tribes.


    At the turn of spring and summer in 1763, chief Pontiac led the Ottawa people and contacted the Hurons, Miami, chipeways and other Indians to encircle Detroit. At the same time, he seized eight of the 13 fortresses in the Great Lakes region and killed hundreds of white colonists who invaded the Indian territory.


    However, just when the Indian tribal alliance was preparing to attack Fort Detroit, their plan leaked. They lost a lot of people when they attacked Fort Detroit, which eventually led to the failure of the plan.


    Although Pontiac failed, the uprising made a good start for the resistance of other Indian tribes. More Indians stood up and responded to Pontiac''s call one after another. They either led their soldiers to vote or attacked small groups of British colonists alone.


    In fact, at the beginning of the Pontiac uprising, the British reacted very slowly, thinking that it was a small and low-intensity conflict, and they did not pay attention to it. After all, the Pontiac uprising took place at the end of the seven-year war. At that time, most of the attention of the British was restrained by the French, and they did not pay much attention to the Indian Uprising.


    But the result surprised the British, who were regarded as ignorant and backward aborigines, even won eight military fortresses in the Great Lakes region, and almost won the most important Detroit fortress.


    In the second half of 1763, the British began to actively mobilize troops to suppress the Indian Uprising, and gradually suppressed the local Indian offensive.


    Although the British have a great advantage in the Great Lakes area, they have a hard time. After all, the British had just survived the seven-year war, and their finances were about to collapse. Otherwise, they would not be idle to crush the Indians. Now that the war has broken out again, the Lord of Parliament in Britain can only find a way to collect taxes on the one hand. Because the battlefield is in North America, the colonists have to pay for the money.


    This is also the direct reason why the British authorities continuously issued various regulations to squeeze the colonists after the seven-year war.


    At the same time, the British were afraid that the war with the Indians would be delayed for too long, which would lead the French to fight again. Therefore, in order to stabilize Indians'' resistance as soon as possible, even if the British army has begun to gain strategic advantages, the London government still had to negotiate with the Indians, then adjusted some policies strongly opposed by the Indians, released some prohibitions, and respected the traditions of the Indians.


    Finally, in October 1763, the king of England issued a special proclamation, the declaration of 1763, which met most of the requirements of the Indians. For example, private purchase of Indian land was not allowed, and the British colonists were not allowed to settle around the Great Lakes and between the Appalachian Mountains and the Mississippi River. The British who have been in these areas have also been ordered to give up their settlements on these lands and have to move elsewhere.


    This declaration became the golden key to the settlement of the Indian problem and was able to quell the far-reaching war. However, the war did not end immediately because of the declaration of 1763. Although many Indian tribes signed peace treaties with Britain in turn after the declaration of the British, the Indian resistance did not end until 1766.


    In July 1766, chief Pontiac, who had achieved good results, negotiated peace with Britain on behalf of the Indian tribal alliance. Britain once again reiterated its respect for the territory and rights of the Indians, and the Indian tribal alliance also promised not to launch any more attacks, so that the two sides could reach a peace agreement and end the war.


    The history of this war is called "Pontiac uprising"!


    So far, the Indian Uprising finally came to an end, and the Indians got what they wanted. However, the British peace policy was seen as a compromise by the colonists, which led to the strong opposition of the North American colonists and land speculators to the British government''s policy. In addition, the British government constantly transferred the financial resources consumed in the seven-year war and the Pontiac uprising to the colonists, which made the colonists in North America hate the British authorities more and more deeply, and eventually led to the outbreak of the war of Independence


    It can be said that the Pontiac uprising was the first large-scale attack on British colonists by North American Indians, and it also became one of the fuse of the war of independence.


    Although chief Pontiac died as early as 1769, stone bear still has great respect for this legendary Ottawa chief.


    There used to be a famous car in the United States, which seems to have something to do with this Pontiac chief, because the name of that car is "Pontiac".


    Of course, this is not to say that Pontiac automobile was named in memory of the Pontiac chief.


    The real reason is this. Because the United States has no history, so after the founding of the United States, it always wants to find some more ancient history for itself. As a result, some of the most famous Indian tribes or Indian chiefs in history became the object of worship of many Americans.


    For example, the various types of helicopters used by American land airlines are basically named after Indian tribes or chiefs.


    Chief Pontiac, as a famous figure in the history of North America, naturally has many admirers. Later generations in the United States have a lot of places are named after Pontiac.


    For example, there is a small town in the northwest of Detroit called Pontiac. This small town is also an automobile industry center in Detroit, mainly producing tractors, car bodies, auto parts, etc. And the name of this place is to commemorate the brave and finally assassinated chief Pontiac.


    In 1893, Edward Murphy founded a light carriage company here, which was named "Pontiac light carriage company" according to the place name at that time. Later, Edward Murphy produced a 4-cylinder engine car in 1908, which was powerful and competitive, so it developed rapidly. At the same time, it attracted the attention of William Durant, the founder of general motors. Through the talks, Pontiac light carriage company joined General Motors in 1909 and changed its name to Pontiac.


    And between 1926 and 1956, Pontiac cars had been marked with native Indian heads. And in 1949, Pontiac launched a brand new car, named Pontiac chief.

 Chapter 549

    The stone bear really admires the Pontiac chief.


    Unfortunately, the chief was assassinated seven years ago, and his legend can only become a legend.


    However, although chief Pontiac is gone, stone bear has no doubt that he can take over the baton of this great Indian chief and become the terminator of those European colonists!


    As the saying goes, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach.


    Chief Pontiac was not killed by himself, but he died after all. This larger afterwave will push all Indian tribes to complete the expulsion of European colonists, so as to establish an empire belonging to all Indians in this vast and rich continent.


    The Indian massacre that happened in the original historical time and space will not be staged again!


    "What do you think, chief? Are you still worried that the vassichuns will take revenge on us? " Bone spear broke stone bear''s meditation with a smile.


    The stone bear shook his head. "No, I''m thinking about how to take down the Iroquois as soon as possible after the Spring Festival. Well, I have to drive out all the vasichus who occupy the Great Lake area while they beat themselves."


    "What''s so hard about that! Chief, with your orders, I''ll be able to level this Detroit Fort tomorrow! It''s like when we took the fort of Memphis! " Bone spear patted thick chest to fight.


    This guy looks stable. In fact, like the third division''s division commander kuangniu, he is also a complete warmonger.


    The stone bear waved his hand with a smile and said, "well, don''t talk about those useless ones. You know, it''s not the time to break up with the British. However, these British people will not be able to roam our territory for long


    The bighorn sheep and the stone bear have been mixing together for a long time. Naturally, he knows what his boss thinks, so he nodded his head and said, "the boss is right. It''s not the time to break up with the British. We have to use the British to get a lot of things and talents from Europe. Besides, our warships are not yet launched. The British people has the final say in the sea. When they turn against the British, they will have to clip our necks. Although we''re not afraid to get stuck in our necks, it''s hard after all. So, as long as those British people are honest and don''t stab, we don''t have to take the initiative to tear their faces


    Shi Xiong nodded with satisfaction. The bighorn sheep has grown up very fast. Now it can stand at the high point of the whole situation.


    Bone spear scratched his head and shook his head. "You''d better consider these things. I''ll follow the command of the boss. I''ll fight as the boss tells me."


    After a pause, a worried look appeared on bone Spear''s face. "Chief, I asked my brothers to kill 14 vasichu before. Won''t this affect your plan?"


    The stone bear smiles and shakes his head. "It''s OK. Those vasichu must know why we want to kill people. It''s their fault. They don''t dare to do anything about it. Moreover, their officers dare not report the incident to the police, otherwise they will not be able to keep their position under their buttocks. Besides, even if he reports it, what can he do? The top echelons of the British will not offend us because of the fourteen colonists who seek their own death. "


    Bighorn sheep also said, "yes, the chief is right. At this time, it''s too late for the British to win over us. They absolutely dare not turn against us. Because the British know very well that if we join the Americans, they will lose 100% of their colonies here, and it is uncertain how much their troops will be able to withdraw. "


    "Hoo..." bone spear took a breath, "then I''m relieved!"


    "Bone spear, you can rest assured, but you can''t relax." Stone bear patted the strong man who was seven or eight years older than himself, "the wind from the north is not so cold, and the snow on the ground is slowly melting. In another month or two, it is time for us to embark on the journey again. At that time, we have to face the Iroquois, and our soldiers need to completely conquer them. As a teacher of the second division, you have a heavy responsibility, so you can''t relax. "


    Bone spear immediately raised his head and said, "don''t worry, boss. I''m good at leading soldiers to fight."


    The stone bear and the bighorn sheep burst out laughing.


    After laughing, bighorn sheep pulled out the map knowingly. The recuperation in recent years has not only greatly improved the strength of the whole tribe, but also made great progress in military affairs. For example, although this kind of large-scale military map can''t be accurate to several meters, it can be accurate to two or three hundred meters.


    This kind of accurate map is drawn by professional cartographers trained in recent years in combination with hot-air balloons and local aborigines. The accuracy is still very good.


    After all, there is no target that needs accurate bombing at this time. Even if the division artillery group fires in volley, there are still hot-air balloon observers in the sky.


    Therefore, this kind of large-scale military map is mainly used by the high-level personnel of the stormy bear army. It is essential for the high-level personnel of the stormy bear army to formulate tactics.


    The huge map was hung on the wall. The stone bear pointed to the area where the second division was currently stationed, about two kilometers south of the Detroit fort, and said, "the division headquarters of the second division are stationed here, surely because this section of the river is the narrowest, isn''t it?"


    Bone spear nodded and said, "yes, this is the narrowest section of the Detroit River. It''s the best place to build a floating bridge here. And it''s close enough to Detroit fortress. Our officers and men can go to the British to scare them when they have nothing to do


    Several people laughed again.


    It''s ridiculous to think about that scene - the British people who used to be swaggering around the fort in Detroit looked like they were above the Indians of other tribes. As a result, after the soldiers of the bear army came, they immediately became quails


    After laughing, stone bear continued to point to the map and said: "when the army attacks, we need to leave two or three regiments here to stay. We need to keep vigilance and pressure on the British. The specific number of people to stay, you two will discuss later. The rest of the 2nd Division will start from Fort Detroit, cross the Detroit River and the St. Clair River to the north, and attack the Iroquois nest eastward along the land between Lake Ontario and Lake Erie. Well, it''s worth noting that when you arrive at the Niagara River, you should choose the place to build the pontoon. There is a huge waterfall and the terrain is very dangerous, so I suggest you build the pontoon at the upstream estuary of the Niagara River. As for the mixed eighth division, it will attack eastward along the South Bank of Lake Erie and cooperate with you in the south. This attack on the Iroquois, your second division and mixed eighth division are the main force! "


    Bone spear waved his fist excitedly.

 Chapter 550

    Colonel Alvin Osten is the highest military officer stationed in the fort of Detroit. He also commands four other military fortresses on the shores of Lake Erie, Lake Ontario and Lake Huron.


    The fact that he became a captain of the Royal Army of the British Empire at the age of 31 is not because of his outstanding military ability, but because he has a good father.


    As a matter of fact, the surname Auston shows the family background of Colonel Auston. Because the surname Auston, in the British Empire, stands for the meaning of noble birth.


    It is true that Colonel Alvin Osten came from a large aristocratic family. His father was a real count.


    It''s a pity that Alvin Osten still has great difficulty in succeeding his father as Earl, even impossible, because there are three brothers above him.


    Therefore, Alvin Austin wisely chose not to compete with his brothers for the title of Earl of Austin, but when he was ready to go to college, he chose the Royal Military Academy of Sandhurst, which had just been established for more than 20 years, and his choice was strongly supported by his father Earl of Austin.


    Later, after graduation, Alvin Osten went directly to the Royal Army of the British Empire. With the support of his father, he developed rapidly in the army. At the age of 30, he had become a lieutenant commander in the Royal Army of the British Empire.


    The Auston family had a large industry and many plantations in the thirteen colonies of North America. Moreover, the Auston family also had a great influence in fur trade.


    During the seven-year war, the fur trade of the Auston family in the new world of North America suffered a huge blow, and the later Pontiac uprising almost shut down the fur business of the Auston family.


    However, as the British began to take over the French territory and gained an overwhelming advantage over the Indians in the Great Lakes region, the fur business of the Auston family began to recover.


    Count Auston saw the opportunity and began to work.


    In 1771, Alvin Osten, who had just become a lieutenant colonel, was sent to the new world by the British army. In compensation, of course, he was promoted to the rank of Colonel Osten.


    This year, Alvin Osten just celebrated his thirty first birthday.


    Instead of being sent to the thirteen colonies on the east coast, Colonel Alvin Osten went directly to the Great Lakes region and became the top military officer of the Detroit fortress and the top military officer of the other four fortresses.


    Colonel Osten knows exactly what he was sent here for. He didn''t come here to fight the local Indians, but to expand his family''s fur business.


    Therefore, in the four years since taking office, Colonel Auston has had a good relationship with the Indian tribes around him. No matter they are Ottawa people, Miami people, Huron people, Elaine people and Chippewa people, they are willing to sell their fur to this gentle Englishman.


    The fur business of the Auston family also developed rapidly after Alvin Auston became the top military officer of the Detroit fortress. Last year, the Auston family once became the largest fur trader in Britain.


    It''s all about Alvin Osten''s hard work.


    In order to reward his four sons, the old Earl of Auston even began to operate in Britain, making his four sons a real general.


    Although the ostons are powerful in politics and business, they are much weaker in the military. And Alvin Osten''s outstanding performance made the old Earl see the family''s hope to establish its own power in the military.


    But man is not as good as nature. Just when the operation of the old Earl of Auston was about to be completed, the sound of Lexington''s gun changed the whole of England.


    The wily Earl of Auston knew very well that it would be a very dangerous thing if his son took part in the fight between the East and the colonists. On the contrary, if the son is still stationed in the Great Lakes, it will be much safer.


    Moreover, although his majesty promulgated the "1763 declaration" to prohibit the colonists from expanding westward, the British government and military will never let go of the 13 military fortresses in the five Great Lakes area that they have already reached.


    So, under the operation of Earl Auston, Alvin Auston continued to stay at the Detroit fort. Then the old Earl of Auston prepared to wait for the war to change obviously, and then put his son to work near the east coast to earn military contributions.


    In Earl Auston''s understanding, the bitter colonists could not defeat the powerful Royal Army and navy in any case. At that time, as long as his son has a good performance in a battle destined to win a big victory, then under the operation of the family, his son''s general should not run away.


    Alvin Osten knew the plan of the old Earl of Osten for a long time. He didn''t want to rush into the eastern battlefield at this time. It''s too dangerous there. It''s far less safe to stay here.


    Unfortunately, just when Colonel Alvin Osten thought that there could be no enemy here, a wave of native Indians who were so huge that they almost scared him to pee suddenly came to the vicinity of Detroit fort.


    Colonel Osten was really scared to pee because he saw for himself how powerful the Cherokee army, the second division of the bear army, was. In particular, the kind of cannon that can shoot miles and produce a violent explosion almost made Colonel Osten think that he had seen a ghost!


    How could there be such a powerful gun in the world? What''s more, what they launched was a flower bomb! This is simply impossible!


    Even though there were two thousand British Royal armies stationed in the fortress of Detroit, Colonel Osten did not dare to move at all.


    The damned staff member wanted to test the aborigines'' intentions and lured them with pounds. More than 20 drunkards wanted to attack the aborigines'' camp. As a result, they killed 14 of them!


    This kind of toughness made Colonel Osten even more worried and afraid. He was afraid that these native Indians would even the Detroit Fort if they didn''t agree with each other!


    After personally ordering the removal of the damned staff officer, Colonel Osten began to collect all the information about the Cherokee tribe, which made him even more afraid.


    This Indian tribe, rising in the middle and south of the Appalachian Mountains, almost unified the new continent of North America in just ten years! Now, they are preparing to wage war against the remaining Indian tribes in and north of the Great Lakes region. Obviously, the Cherokee are preparing to unify the new continent of North America!


    But if they really conquered all the remaining Cherokee tribes, would they drive the British Empire out of the continent next?


    Although the news that Colonel Osten got was that the kingdom had a good relationship with the Cherokee tribe, and that the Ferguson rifles with an effective range of 200 yards now equipped in the army were said to have been developed by this tribe, and that the catapults with a very light weight but an effective range of more than 600 yards were also developed by this tribe. But that doesn''t mean the tribe won''t turn against the Empire in the future


    If that''s the case, the fortress in Detroit will definitely be the first target to be destroyed!


    Now, it is said that the chief of the Cherokee people has also come, isn''t it


    A decision was suddenly made in Colonel Osten''s mind!

 Chapter 551

    Because the weather is getting warmer soon, the stone bear did not continue to go south, but stayed in the second division.


    Once they attack the Iroquois, the stone bear is ready to follow the soldiers of the second division. After all, the position of the second division is the most important, and it is also the closest place to attack the Iroquois.


    Comfortable after a few days, just to run for most of the winter tired drive away, that day early in the morning, stone bear''s Pro guard chief told stone bear a news.


    "Chief, there are a few vasichus out there who want to see you. One of them claims to be the top military officer of the Detroit fort. Would you like to see him? "


    Stone bear was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why the top military officer in Detroit wanted to see him, but since they were here, stone bear couldn''t turn them away. Anyway, the tribe has always maintained a good relationship with the British.


    "Let them in." Stone bear just hesitated a little and made a decision.


    When stone bear saw Alvin Osten with the rank of Colonel on his shoulder, he was surprised at the age of Colonel Osten. This guy, who seems to be at most thirty-four or fifteen years old, can become a colonel at such a young age. It''s really commendable.


    You know, my old friend, Colonel James Jones, the highest military officer ever stationed in Jamestown, is in his fifties!


    Of course, Colonel Auston was also surprised by the overbearing size of the stone bear. Even if he was a European, he had never seen such a strong man.


    Where is this man? This is a giant bear!


    Especially in the stone bear''s side, there is a real giant bear that looks lazy!


    Especially when the bear saw Auston, he opened his mouth and yawned at them, which almost scared Auston to pee his pants.


    Although there were still a few people following Osten, only Colonel Osten was allowed to enter the big tent, and his men were left outside.


    Looking at the handsome young blonde colonel who was scared by trump, the stone bear patted Trump''s big head angrily and said, "go outside and play by yourself. I want to talk to the distinguished guests. You are not suitable here!"


    Although Colonel Osten didn''t understand the stone bear, he clearly saw that the giant bear got up lazily, and then really "glared" at himself, and then walked out slowly from behind.


    Of course, when trump got up, he had a clear view of his body, which made him feel a palpitation again.


    The stone bear stood up with a smile, walked forward a few steps, stretched out his hand, and said in fluent English, "big bear, chief of the Cherokee people. Nice to meet you, my friend


    The stone bear''s fluent English with bright Lundun accent stunned Colonel Auston for a moment, but then he held out his hands and shook them a few times. Then he said with a smile: "Alvin Auston, the highest military officer of the British Royal Army in Detroit fortress." As he said this, Auston''s smile became stronger. "Chief, I really didn''t expect you to speak such fluent English. If I closed my eyes and listened to you, I would think I had met a friend from my hometown."


    Stone bear laughs a little, this little compliment is very comfortable.


    "Sit down, Colonel Auston." Stone bear asked, "what would you like to drink? Green Tea? black tea? Coffee or wine? "


    "Wow, chief, you are really rich here!" Colonel Osten had come to please the chief, so he didn''t mind throwing away his face and licking the chief''s ass.


    "I prefer tea. I prefer black tea."


    Seeing that Colonel Osten sat down, the stone bear nodded to the guard who was standing next to him. Then the guard turned and went out.


    Stone bear also sat on the chair opposite to Colonel Osten, with a tea table made of solid wood between them.


    "Come on, taste the cigarettes of our tribe. It''s popular in your colonies, isn''t it? " Stone bear picked up a box of refined cigarettes from the tea table and took out two. One of them was handed to Colonel Osten. Osten took them in a hurry.


    "Chief, cigarettes are really popular here, but I''ve never seen such exquisite cigarettes before." Auston gave another flattery.


    "Ha ha, this kind of cigarette is not for external use, it is only used in the high level of our tribe." The stone bear said with a smile. He picked up the delicate origami and shook it against the wind. The fire came out. "Come on, light it and taste the smoke. If you like, take some back later. I don''t lack these things here. "


    The magic origami shocked Colonel Osten again, but he soon came and lit the cigarette in his mouth.


    After a deep puff, Colonel Auston''s face immediately showed satisfaction. "Wow, I have to say, this is the best cigarette I''ve ever smoked. It''s mellow but not spicy. It''s really a top grade good cigarette. "


    The stone bear also lit his eyes with a smile. After taking a puff, he asked, "I don''t know what captain Osten is doing here this time?"


    "Ha ha, chief, I don''t have anything else to do this time. It''s just that I''ve heard from my staff that you''re here, so I''ll pay a special visit. After all, the relationship between our British Empire and your tribe has always been very good. Now that you have come to Detroit, if I don''t pay a visit, if my superiors know about it, and if I don''t respect the big hat of my friends, I can''t afford it. "


    After the initial shock and discomfort, Colonel Auston showed his agility and demeanor as an important member of a noble family.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. Over the years, I have known some people in your country very well. Don''t you know if Colonel Osten knew Captain James Jones who had been stationed in Jamestown? That''s an old friend of mine, but now he''s back in England. We haven''t seen each other for a long time


    "Well, Colonel Jones is my elder. He has a good relationship with my father. I always regard Colonel Jones as my goal." Colonel Osten showed a proper humility.


    When it was time to speak, the pro guard came over with a tray. There were two steaming cups of tea on it, but one was black tea and the other was green tea.


    Shi Xiong likes green tea, but he doesn''t like black tea. However, black tea is very popular among the British, so there are many people in the tribe who are planting black tea now, and the harvest is not small when they sell it to the colonies.


    After a cup of tea and a chat, Captain Auston asked the real question of his coming here.

 Chapter 552

    "Dear chief, as you know, I am now in charge of the military defense of Detroit fortress and the other four fortresses. I came here to ask you this time that your army will not attack my fortress, will it?" After drinking a cup of tea and smoking a cigarette, Colonel Auston thought that he had a close relationship with the burly man, so he carefully asked the question that had been in his heart for a long time.


    The stone bear who asked this question was stunned for a moment, and then laughed.


    "That''s a very interesting question, Alvin." In the chat just now, after Shi Xiong asked a few questions, he got some details about this guy''s family.


    Obviously, although this guy is a British Army colonel, he really has no military talent. He can climb to such a high position at such a young age mainly because of his family.


    To paraphrase a popular saying of later generations, what this guy is special about is the second generation of rich people and the second generation of officials.


    It doesn''t matter whether you have the ability or not, as long as your father is powerful!


    Of course, this Colonel Auston is not without skills, but his skills are mostly reflected in business, rather than military and political aspects.


    And his question directly reflects his ignorance in politics and military affairs.


    Looking at Auston''s confused look, the stone bear continued to smile: "we are friends, right?"


    Auston took a long breath and nodded with certainty.


    "Are we Cherokees good friends with you in England?"


    Oston continued to nod.


    "Then it''s over? Since we are friends, the relationship between my tribe and your country has been very good, then why should I kill you? You didn''t offend me. Besides, if I really want to kill you, I''m afraid your military fortresses would have been leveled by my soldiers before the winter of last year. Do you think you can still sit here with me and drink tea and smoke? "


    "This... This is also ah... Ha ha..." Auston chuckled twice.


    The stone bear leaned slightly, his face suddenly became serious, "and, with the strength of our tribe and the relationship with your country, even if I really killed you, do you think your country will come out for you? Don''t forget that the colonists'' insurrection alone has already left your king in a mess. "


    Auston shivered with fright, and his face turned ugly.


    The stone bear laughs again. It''s really interesting to tease this guy.


    Only then did Colonel Osten realize that they were teasing themselves


    "I said Alvin, I want to ask a question about you." Stone bear suddenly changed the topic. But the joke just made Colonel Osten realize that this powerful chief would not do anything to himself.


    So, in a short period of time, he also let go.


    "Your Highness, if you have anything, please ask. As long as I know, I will tell you the truth. "


    "Well, I''d like to ask, now that the fighting in the East is so busy, do you want to go to the east to earn military merit, or do you want to stay here and continue to engage in your family''s fur trade?"


    There was a look of hesitation on Auston''s face, but he just hesitated for a moment, and then said with certainty: "I think it''s better for me to stay here. After all, I don''t like fighting too much, and I don''t need military merit to add anything to me."


    Auston hesitated again. "It''s just that in the current situation, I can''t make the decision. On the eastern battlefield, it seems that our British Empire is not very dominant... "


    The stone bear clapped his hand happily and said, "if you really have this idea, I can help you."


    "Why help me?"


    "Ha ha, if I think you are a good person, I want to cooperate with you... Well, or I want to cooperate with the family behind you, do you believe it?"


    Auston thought, "chief, do you mean cooperation in business?"


    "Yes, I just want to do business with your family. And I can guarantee that even if something unexpected happens in the future, I will guarantee your safety, and I will guarantee the safety of your family''s business in the new world. "


    After a pause, the stone bear continued to explain: "I used to cooperate with your country through Colonel James Jones. But now James has left the new world to return home, and I still lack a reliable partner on your side. And James''s own strength is not strong enough, I also want to find a partner with enough strength. "


    Stone bear''s words brightened Auston''s eyes. He couldn''t wait to ask, "chief, do you mean you are cooperating with our family to carry out trade in Europe?"


    "Yes, you should know about the refined salt and cigarettes that have been popular for more than ten years? It''s all my industry. The promotion of James is not so beneficial. I need a more suitable partner. In addition, there are many things that you rarely see in the European continent. I need to find a partner with enough strength to cooperate. Well, the Fernando family in the kingdom of Spain was my partner seven or eight years ago, but now I want to find more partners. I hate the French, so I don''t want to work with them now. What do you think of my proposal? "


    "Of course! Dear chief, it''s an honor for our family that you can find our family for cooperation! And I can assure you that if we really cooperate, our family will use all its strength to protect our cooperation! " Auston''s business acumen and sensitivity immediately made him give him another flattery, a heavy promise.


    Over the past ten years, refined salt, cigarettes, edible oil, even a small amount of steel and cement from the new world were very popular in the colonies and in the mainland. Well, it''s not enough to describe it as a best seller. If anyone can get these things and sell them backhand, it will be a huge profit!


    Auston of the Fernando family in the kingdom of Spain also knows that he knows very well how much money that family has made in recent years by acting as an agent for cigarettes, refined salt and weapons in the kingdom of Spain. Now even the king of Spain regards the fat patriarch of the Fernando family as a right-hand man, and the prestige and strength of the Fernando family, Now in the whole kingdom of Spain, it is among the top small families.


    However, only the Fernando family can get the things that came out of the indigenous tribes in the new world. Well, it seems that there is a new nobleman who is engaged in textile and textile machinery. In addition to the two, if other people want to get these good things, they have to buy them.


    If his family can cooperate with the powerful chief, the strength of the family will be greatly improved. The third son, who could not compete for his father''s title as Earl, was more than 90% likely to become the next Earl of Auston!


    The family will never miss this opportunity!

 Chapter 553

    When Colonel Alvin Osten came, he was really worried, full of fear.


    But when he left, his worry and fear became uncontrollable excitement!


    Originally, I just wanted to call on this powerful native Indian chief and pray that he would not attack the Detroit fort. As a result, unexpectedly, the fierce looking chief didn''t want to attack the fortress of Detroit. Instead, he gave the family a big pie.


    Even on the way back, Colonel Alvin Osten thought he was dreaming.


    Such a big pie, oh no, it should be made of pure gold. It''s unbelievable that the golden pie smashed on his head so vividly.


    The stone bear won''t take care of Alvin Osten''s dizzy and excited return. The reason why he said these things to the British Colonel today is just a temporary intention.


    There is no doubt that when winter comes again this year, it will be the time for the Cherokees to unify the whole North American continent.


    In other words, in 1776, in addition to the narrow strip on the west coast of the new North American continent and the area where the Inuit lived in the extreme north, the whole new North American continent, including southern Canada, will become the territory controlled by the Cherokee.


    Although there is more land in North Central Canada, most of it is no man''s land. Even though there are many mineral resources, it is not a good time for the Cherokee people to conquer.


    Anyway, when the empire is established next year, all parts of Canada and Alaska will be declared the territory of the Empire.


    As for the thirteen colonies in North America, which is the origin of the United States of America, they must also be recovered.


    The new world of North America is the territory of our North American Indians. It is obviously impossible for you Europeans to occupy it.


    No matter who is the final winner of the war of independence, when the war of independence is over, the fierce bear army will have a final decisive battle with the European colonists.


    The result of the decisive battle is either that the European colonists defeated the stormy bear army, or that the stormy bear army turned those European colonists into their own people or completely expelled them from the new world. There can never be a fourth outcome.


    Of course, stone bears never worry about the first possibility. Whether the final winner of the war of independence is the Americans or the British, the bear Stormers are absolutely sure to defeat the winner between them.


    A huge empire has already taken shape, and the task of conquering the world is about to be completed. Therefore, stone bear must consider how to defend the world now.


    The development of basic people''s livelihood, education, military affairs, diplomacy, science and technology, including the development of Commerce, are all essential factors to defend the world. At present, there is no need to worry about the basic livelihood and military aspects of the stone bear. With the weapons now possessed by the fierce bear army, the Europeans will not be able to catch up with them even in another 50 years.


    However, education, technology and commerce still depended on Europeans at the beginning of the Empire.


    Even Shi Xiong has to admit that the foundation of the empire is too poor. In order to catch up with and even catch up with the European powers, we must obtain more talents from Europe through various methods. One of the important points is the exchange of interests and the unilateral payment of certain interests.


    The stone bear needs all kinds of talents from Europe and the colonies. It is not only the most important thing in the 21st century, but also the most important thing at this time.


    Imperial education can only be said to be barely out of blindness, far from higher education, so it needs more European talents to help the imperial development of education. Once the Empire''s education can keep up, then the Empire will have a future.


    In the same way, the stone bear also knows that he can always keep ahead of the European powers in terms of his own golden finger, talents from Europe or colonies, the Empire''s cutting-edge technology and military. But the question is, what if I hang up?


    Although he is a reborn, he will not live for hundreds of years. Therefore, no matter from which aspect, we must take precautions and lay a solid foundation for the empire while we are still alive.


    Therefore, in the long-term development plan formulated by Shi Xiong, there is a task that must be completed, that is, before the end of this century, the Empire must complete the nine-year compulsory education or even the twelve year compulsory education for all!


    I am twenty-eight years old, and there are twenty-four years to go before the end of this century! It''s not a long time, but it''s not a short time. When the empire is established, it is estimated that there will be about two million people. Once the food problem is completely solved, the next step is to increase the population and then launch education for all.


    This requires a large number of high-level talents, and the tribes need to exchange some interests with those European powers.


    However, Shi Xiong is also very clear that the European powers will definitely have a very close view of talents. Those in power in Europe are not fools. They naturally know the importance of talents.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the chaos during the war of independence, the stone bear needs to find some agents in Europe to find all kinds of talents for itself.


    The Fernando family and William hank of the kingdom of Spain have been doing this all the time, but they are still very close to searching for talents for the Empire. So Shi Xiong plans to find a more powerful partner to continue to search for talents for himself.


    Alvin Osten came to the door like this. Naturally, the stone bear would not let go.


    Although William hank is also a baron now, the rise of hank is still short. Even though he has huge wealth now, in many ways, you can''t do things well with money.


    As an old British aristocrat, the Auston family is not as rich as Baron hank in other aspects. And like this old aristocratic family, their attitude towards wealth tends to be more greedy.


    It''s very simple. For an old aristocrat, his personal relationship must have been very deep. To maintain this deep relationship, more wealth is needed. Therefore, whether before, now or after, the older the aristocratic family, the more greedy for wealth.


    So, as long as they can bring more wealth to the family, they are destined to bring more talents to the Empire.


    This is what stone bear needs and values most at present.

 Chapter 554

    As for the Americans, or the colonists who came from Europe, the idea of the stone bear can be preserved as much as possible.


    If a powerful empire wants to be prosperous for a long time, one of its most basic qualities must not be lost, that is, it has a broad mind and can accommodate the existence of more different nationalities.


    In other words, a country with only one or two nationalities can never be strong forever. And those countries that can accommodate more nationalities and exist harmoniously at the same time will inevitably become a powerful country.


    This has long been proved in later generations.


    The powerful countries of later generations, whether Huaxia or laomaozi or the United States, are multi-ethnic countries. These countries are extremely powerful.


    Like those small countries in Africa, each country has a small number of ethnic groups. What''s the result?


    There are also countries in the Middle East, which are even more inseparable from each other.


    Therefore, no matter who wins the war of independence, the stone bear does not intend to let go of these Europeans who stay in the new continent of North America.


    In fact, although the number of European colonists in the new world of North America now exceeds that of Indians, most of these colonists are farmers and handicraftsmen who can''t get along in Europe. They are a group of hard-working people.


    Now these people''s requirements for life are very simple. As long as they can eat enough and support their family, they will not rebel easily.


    This has been proved by the war of independence.


    If the British government can''t survive these hardships, who will have enough to fight against the British government?


    And if the British government''s oppression of the thirteen colonies was not so cruel, they would not lose the whole new continent of North America!


    Therefore, it is not very difficult to accept these Europeans.


    Give them enough jobs, give them enough land to farm, and reduce their tax burden, and these people will not rebel.


    Besides, even if they have other ideas, they have to be able to implement them.


    Are you really a decoration?


    From the barrel of a gun comes political power. The words of Taizu Ye never dare to forget!


    Once these colonists can really return to their hearts, the talents among them will surely be used by the Empire!


    After Alvin Osten left, the stone bear kept thinking about these things. It was not until the guardian called him to eat that the stone bear ended his thinking.


    It''s a huge and long-term plan about how to develop rapidly after the establishment of the Empire. Shi Xiong also knows that he can''t perfect this huge plan in a short time.


    In addition, the plan can''t keep up with the change. Therefore, no matter how perfect the plan is, it needs to be changed temporarily according to the actual situation.


    After putting this idea down for a while, stone bear put all his energy into the coming battle in the following days.


    The Great Lakes region is located in high latitude. It begins to freeze at the end of December and the beginning of January, and thaws at the end of March and the beginning of April.


    It''s mid March now. Although the ground is still snowy, according to the report of the hot air balloon observer, the center of Lake Erie has begun to thaw.


    While the Detroit River and the St. Clair River had not thawed, the eight regiments of the second division crossed the St. Clair waterway and began the final preparations for the general attack on the Iroquois.


    The second division will keep two regiments near Detroit. The two regiments were not looking at the British, but to ensure that the back of the second division would not be cut off. This is something that must be done in a war.


    Half a month later, the snow on the ground had almost melted, and the stone bear gave the order of general attack by radio.


    In the north, from sushengmali to Cleveland in the south, after deducting the left behind troops, a total of 30000 people started to attack the Iroquois in the east along three lines.


    The task of the first division on the north line was the heaviest, because the first division had to attack eastward along the north shore of Huron. It was the farthest way, and it would meet the Huron people along the way. So the number of stormy bears attacking the north line is the largest. The first division and the seven regiments of the mixed seventh division will form the North Road army.


    The eight regiments of the second division and the three regiments of the mixed seventh division, with a total of 11000 people, were the shortest. However, the Middle Route Army was the first to contact the Iroquois, so the task of the Middle Route Army was not light.


    As for the South Route Army, that is, the mixed eighth division stationed in Cleveland, after leaving one regiment behind, the remaining nine regiments will attack eastward along the South Bank of Lake Erie. The main task of the mixed eighth division was to contain the Iroquois in the south. Of course, if the Iroquois pull the main force to the south, then the mixed eighth division doesn''t mind giving the Iroquois main force a hard hand.


    After four or five years of development, the equipment of the ten divisions of the fierce bear army is almost the same. There is no difference in hard power, but in soft power.


    For example, combat experience and the will of soldiers.


    If the Iroquois really think that the mixed eighth division is easy to bully, then the nine regiments of the mixed eighth division can definitely teach the Iroquois a profound lesson.


    At that time, the expeditionary force of more than 2000 people was able to defeat the main force of more than 20000 criks led by bighorn sheep. Now its strength is far beyond that of the mixed eighth division of the expeditionary force. It''s still easy to defeat the main force of the Iroquois.


    Although the Iroquois are now the most powerful tribe in the northeast of the new world, their population is about 100000, and their overall strength is not much different from that of the Crick people of that year. The stone bear is not worried about mixing the eighth division.


    Although the snow has almost melted, the speed of the second division is not very fast. After all, the muddy road caused by snowmelt is relatively difficult to walk.


    It took the second division ten days to walk 300 kilometers from Detroit to Hamilton. Part of the reason is that the road is difficult. The other reason is that small-scale battles continue along the way.


    The Iroquois adopted the tactics of harassing, but this kind of tactics against other tribes was completely turned into the tactics of refueling when facing the second division with overwhelming weapons.


    The rigid Iroquois obviously did not want to hold the white flag like this. They sent two or three thousand soldiers to harass the second division along the way. As a result, more than one thousand people were killed by the second division alone, and more than one thousand people were captured!


    Along the way, the soldiers of the second division were covered with the blood of the Iroquois.


    But when the second division arrived in Hamilton, the good news came from the North Road army.


    The Hurons raised the white flag without any resistance

 Chapter 555

    Kuaima, as the commander of the first division and the highest commander of the North Road army, sent the news that the Hurons raised the white flag.


    However, due to the limited distance of radio communication, Kuaima''s radio telegraphy is not very detailed, but just tells the general process.


    In fact, even if we don''t talk about it, the stone bear can guess Huron''s choice.


    In fact, the Hurons have no choice at all. Otherwise the Huron chief would not have sent his brother to make peace.


    Although the climate along the St. Lawrence River is not very good, it is much stronger than the North Bank of Lake Huron. Unfortunately, the Hurons who lived there for generations were driven to the west by the Iroquois.


    The Hurons also want to find a good place to survive, but there are powerful Crees in the north and equally powerful chipewas in the West. Moreover, the Hurons have a good relationship with chipewas, so they can''t occupy the chipewas'' place.


    Besides, as far as their strength is concerned, they can''t beat others if they want to occupy the qipewa''s place.


    To the south are the Great Lakes, even the five major Hunan provinces, as well as the Ottawa people and the Yili people, which are also allies.


    Even at the risk of being attacked by the Crees, it''s impossible to move north. Unlike the Inuit, the Hurons did not live in the Arctic for generations. They had a good command of how to resist the cold and how to find prey in the cold tundra. If the Hurons continue to go north, the cold weather will be enough to wipe out the family.


    So the Hurons were trapped on the North Bank of Lake Huron.


    The average temperature is below zero at night for eight months of the year. Even in summer, the temperature is not very high. The point is that summer is short, and so is the time spent hunting. As for planting, you can only plant one season a year.


    Therefore, it''s very embarrassing that the Hurons belong to the position that grandmothers don''t care for their uncles and uncles don''t love among these Indian tribes along the Great Lakes.


    Now the Cherokees, who are so powerful and frightening, are coming. The Hurons have no place to run or hide. Their only choice is to surrender or fight to the death.


    Obviously, chief balzaca knows his strength too well. They don''t even have the qualification to fight the fierce bear army. If they dare to fight to the death, then the only end for them is that the eggs touch the stones.


    Since we can''t fight to the death, and the Cherokees don''t accept peace, the Hurons have the only choice, unconditional surrender!


    Just a first division can easily crush the entire Huron clan, for which the stone bear has no doubt.


    So, when the Hurons saw the soldiers of the first division killed, they had no choice but to surrender.


    Of course, the Hurons surrendered unconditionally, which is undoubtedly good news. After all, the Hurons are also a tribe with a population of more than 50000 people. If they can win this tribe without fighting, the stone bear has always welcomed them.


    Moreover, this kind of direct and unconditional surrender of the tribe, after the integration is particularly smooth. Just like the Pueblo, OSACHI, jokto and Navajo, the process of integration is very smooth.


    Because once they surrender unconditionally, they can''t help crossing that barrier psychologically.


    The good news also made Shi Xiong order the middle road army to take a rest day and celebrate at the same time.


    More than ten days'' March made the soldiers tired, and the Engineering Battalion in front also needed to build a floating bridge on the Niagara River.


    Because the location of crossing the Niagara River is in the upper reaches of the Niagara River, that is, the mouth of Lake Erie. The straight-line distance from where to Hamilton is less than 100 kilometers. Therefore, the soldiers take a day off without delaying the attack.


    After all, along the way, the officers and soldiers of the second division and the mixed seventh division have completely frightened the Iroquois who were harassed. It''s been three days since I saw the Iroquois harassed.


    It is estimated that by this time, the Iroquois had gathered all the main forces, and were preparing for a real decisive battle with the stormy bear soldiers somewhere.


    The stone bear didn''t care about the choice of the Iroquois. Whether it is the second division or the mixed eighth division in the south, as long as they arrive at the designated place, there are only two endings for the Iroquois: one is to surrender after being beaten and collapsed, and the other is to surrender unconditionally.


    But stone bear estimates that the Iroquois are 90% sure they will choose the former. After all, the Iroquois have been around for hundreds of years, and they have never lost here. Even if the Iroquois were involved in the seven-year war 20 years ago, they wisely chose to stand on the side of the British, and they won again.


    This tribe, which has never tasted failure for hundreds of years, is easy to develop arrogance and even arrogance. Therefore, they are very tough now. Even if they hit the south wall, they will not easily turn back. Instead, they will continue to try to collapse the south wall with their own heads!


    But stone bear now like to cure all kinds of iron head!


    After a day of trimming in Hamilton, the army continued to March East. Two days later, the army gathered on the West Bank of the Niagara River.


    However, the stone bear did not follow the army to the Niagara River. He and jorak Rulu, who came here, inspected the place where the army was about 20 kilometers away from the Niagara River.


    If the stone bear is now the president of the Cherokee people, then Jorah krulu is equivalent to the Prime Minister of the Cherokee people.


    Thanks to his outstanding contribution to the internal affairs over the years, Shi Xiong is very relieved to leave the internal affairs of the tribe to him. Jorakulu is also the third in name of the whole Cherokee race, second only to the stone bear and the high priest kabulu. However, the power in his hands now is recognized as the second leader of the tribe.


    Now, under the protection of hundreds of Pro guards, the stone bear and jorak Lulu stand next to a natural river near St. Catherine.


    "Giola cruro, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow you will see the great waterfall on the Niagara River. Without that waterfall, the natural channel of Niagara River would be a golden waterway. But because of the existence of the great waterfall, the golden waterway was cut off, and ships could not navigate between Lake Ontario and Lake Erie. So we have to find a way to bypass the waterfall and find a new waterway to connect the two great lakes, so that we can take a boat from Shangjing to the East and reach the Atlantic Ocean in the East


    Jorak Lulu looked down at the map in his hand and said, "chief, do you mean that we are going to build an artificial canal here just like you said before, which is called Chicago?"


    The stone bear nodded, looked up at the natural river not far away, and exhaled a mouthful of white gas

 Chapter 556

    Later, the ten thousand ton ship from Europe or the ten thousand ton ship from Duluth, the westernmost end of Lake Superior, can freely enter and leave the five lakes through the famous "St. Lawrence channel".


    The so-called St. Lawrence waterway refers to the general name of the artificial waterway system in the five lakes of North America and the St. Lawrence River.


    This golden waterway from the mouth of the St. Lawrence River to the west can reach Duluth, the westernmost end of Lake Superior, with a total length of 3800 kilometers!


    The contribution of this golden waterway is absolutely important for the United States to rise so rapidly and become the world''s largest power.


    But now, as the stone bear just said, neither the British nor the French nor the ships of other European powers can directly enter the Four Great Lakes west of Lake Erie from the Atlantic Ocean. Warships or other ships can only travel between Lake Ontario and the Atlantic Ocean.


    The reason for this is the existence of the famous Niagara Falls.


    Lake Erie is ninety-nine meters higher than Lake Ontario, and the Niagara River, which connects the two lakes, is fifty-six kilometers long.


    Compared with the 56 km river course, if the drop of 100 meters is gentle, the average gradient of Niagara River is about 1.8 per thousand, which is not small but acceptable.


    But the problem is that in the middle of the Niagara River, there is an insurmountable Niagara Falls. This famous waterfall, one of the three largest waterfalls in the world, has become a huge cutter in the middle of the Niagara River, which has cut off the river course and the whole St. Lawrence waterway.


    Although Niagara Falls is beautiful and spectacular, it attracts tens of millions of people every year. But for shipping, this waterfall is a real devil.


    Everyone knows how important it is to get through the whole St. Lawrence waterway, and if the distance between the Chicago River and the Illinois River is more than ten kilometers, you can really get to Shangjing or even New Orleans at the southernmost end of the Mississippi River by boat from the Atlantic Ocean.


    In the original historical time and space, after the founding of the people''s Republic of America, it took decades to excavate the Erie Canal to the east of the Niagara River, then the Welland canal to the west of the Niagara River, and then the Chicago canal to connect the Mississippi River with the Great Lakes region, It forms a huge shipping system covering two-thirds of the land area of the United States.


    Even when the stone bear was crossing. This waterway system is still the most important inland waterway system in the United States.


    Other people don''t know the importance of this shipping system now. How can stone bear not know?


    It is no exaggeration to say that even in later generations, this shipping system is no less important than the highway system of the United States.


    It is because of this huge waterway system that the United States has been able to grow rapidly into the world''s largest country in the past 100 years from the founding of the people''s Republic of China to the end of World War I.


    Therefore, the stone bear will not let go of this waterway system in any case.


    Of course, in terms of the current strength of the Cherokee people, it is still far from enough to dig through the 584 km long Erie Canal. But if you just dig through less than 50 kilometers of land between Lake Ontario and Lake Erie, it''s not a big problem.


    After all, the Chicago canal from Chicago to the Illinois River was ready for excavation before the winter of last year.


    The Iroquois are destined to be defeated by the bear army. The whole five lakes area is destined to become the territory of the Cherokee people from the east to the Atlantic coast. Now we are going to excavate the artificial canal between Lake Erie and Lake Ontario, and we have to put it on the table this morning.


    "Chief, do you mean we''ll take advantage of this natural channel first, and then dig south?" Jorak Lulu asked in a low voice while recording the words of the stone bear.


    "That''s right. The river runs from here all the way north to Lake Ontario. It''s about 15 kilometers long. We just need to widen and deepen the river so that it can be used. This will save us about a third of our resources and labor. Besides, look here... "


    Stone bear pointed to the vast wasteland in front of him, "do you see the low-lying area here?"


    Jorah krulu took the charcoal pen out of his book, looked up at the wasteland in front of him, nodded and said, "it seems that this place is much lower than other places."


    The stone bear laughed, "this is really a depression. If we dig south with the help of this depression, once we reach Lake Erie, when the water of Lake Erie reaches here along the river we dug, a huge artificial lake will be formed here. This artificial lake can not only store water, but also regulate the water level, which is conducive to the navigation of ships. "


    There are indeed two connected artificial lakes here in the later generations, the larger Gibson Lake in the East and the smaller moody Lake in the West.


    In fact, the Welan canal of later generations was built with the help of this natural waterway from the very beginning. However, as the ships grew larger and larger, this natural waterway was no longer suitable, so an artificial canal with enough depth and width was dug northward from the east side of Gibson lake.


    Later generations of Americans dug through the total length of 44 kilometers of the Welland canal. At the beginning, more than 40 wooden locks were used to regulate the water level, but the maintenance cost of the wooden locks was very high. With the continuous development of technology, there were still eight reinforced mud locks left on the canal.


    The slope of Weilan canal is not small. It''s good to say that it''s downstream, but if it''s upstream, it''s really hard for ships to go. Therefore, the canal is bound to build locks.


    However, it''s not the stone bear''s business. Now he only needs to provide a general plan and excavation route, and the rest will be handled by the people below.


    Over the past few years, through the hands of the Fernando family and William hank, the Cherokees have been able to tap talents from Europe.


    Now, in addition to the 18 Arhats, there are more than 200 talents from Europe. These people can''t get along in Europe, and they have real talents, so they are abducted to the new world of North America by the Fernando family or baron hank.


    However, these people are happy to go to Beijing. Stone bear attaches great importance to these people. As long as the tribe can provide them with what they need, they will be anxious for them first.


    In Shangjing, these people who were starving to death in Europe are now able to eat well, dress well, sleep well, and have all kinds of delicious food, cigarettes, drinks and even women. They are not willing to leave Shangjing.


    With these talents, the scientific research strength of the whole tribe has been greatly improved. The excavation of an artificial canal was presided over by two European talents.

 Chapter 557

    Building roads, repairing embankments, plucking wheat, and driving tractors are the "four tiresome" recognized by later generations.


    Now there is no tractor, so there is no way to drive. But whether it''s building roads, building embankments, or pulling wheat, now the Cherokee people have started.


    Needless to say, it''s about food. It''s something that every tribe attaches great importance to. It''s also an annual event of the whole tribe.


    Similarly, road construction is also a big project of the tribe, which involves the power of the whole tribe.


    For example, the road from Shangjing to monongahira and then to Daqingshan base, and the road from Shangjing to southwest, northwest and Southeast, are undoubtedly major projects of the tribe.


    Now, the stone bear has begun to put on the table the work of building dykes, that is, digging canals, which is also the top priority of the tribe.


    It''s just that compared with road construction, digging canals can be delayed a little bit. At least the two man-made canals to be dug now will not start until May.


    Jorah krulu left the relevant surveying and mapping personnel, followed the stone bear and the red cloud that came here with him, and came to the Niagara Falls.


    "How beautiful! What a spectacle! Standing here, I just feel so small! " Standing on the West Bank of the waterfall, Hongyun is intoxicated with his eyes, staring at the magnificent waterfall and mumbling to himself. Naturally, no one else can hear this. The roar here is too loud.


    "Do you know? In the inheritance of our ancestors, there was a legend of Niagara Falls long ago. It''s a pity that we haven''t seen the waterfall until now. However, now that we see the waterfall, it means that we have returned to our ancestral place! It''s not far away from our ancestral land! " Hongyun exclaimed excitedly that as the high priest of kabulu, she naturally knew the inheritance of many tribes. She also knows about the heritage of the waterfall.


    In fact, before the Cherokees were driven out of the Great Lakes, they lived near Niagara Falls. The name "Niagara" actually comes from the Iroquois language, which means "water of Thor".


    Because the huge roar of the waterfall in the eyes of the Iroquois or the Cherokees, is the God of thunder in the sky talking!


    Niagara Falls is divided into two parts because of the division of Gongyang island. The waterfall in the south of Gongyang island is the largest. Because it is horseshoe shaped, it is called "horseshoe waterfall". At the same time, because this waterfall is located in Canada, it is also called Canadian waterfall.


    The waterfall to the north of Gongyang island is also called "American waterfall" because it is located in the United States.


    It is worth mentioning that among the American waterfalls, there is a small island called Moon Island, which is less than 20 meters away from Gongyang island. The American waterfall is divided into a small waterfall less than 20 meters wide, which is called "bride''s veil waterfall".


    Niagara Falls is recognized as the world''s largest waterfall in the future. If it comes in the rainy season, it will be shocking.


    But it''s not the wet season yet, and there are even some ice layers on the Bank of the Niagara River, so the waterfall is not the most spectacular time.


    But even so, all the people who saw the waterfall were awed by the magnificence of the waterfall.


    Stone bear has never seen Niagara Falls in his previous life. He just saw it in the picture. The effect can be seen from the picture, far less than one in ten thousand that I saw with my own eyes!


    Therefore, even the stone bear is restrained by the supernatural nature of heaven and earth.


    Although it is a dry season, there is no hydropower station at this time.


    In order to make use of the huge water resources of Niagara River, 70% of the water of Niagara Falls is used for power generation. Less than a third of the water flows through the falls.


    But even then, Niagara Falls are still spectacular.


    Now, without a power station, all the water flowing from the Niagara River will pass through these two waterfalls, which are divided into two parts by Gongyang island! Therefore, even in the dry season, the water flow of this waterfall is not as bad as that in the wet season.


    In a second, thousands of cubic meters of water fell from a cliff more than 50 meters high, which was a spectacular scene.


    It''s really hard to imagine that there is such a spectacular scenery in the world without seeing it with my own eyes.


    Some of the top Cherokee bigwigs stayed for a long time on the West Bank of the falls, and finally left.


    After all, the waterfall was regarded as a sacred place of the tribe long ago.


    Of course, it''s not only the Cherokee, but also the Iroquois and the illites who make it a holy place.


    As Hongyun said before, we have entered the core area of ancestral land.


    If it wasn''t for the noise here, people''s ears would not be able to bear it after a long time. It''s estimated that Hongyun would hate to live here for a lifetime.


    But even if they stayed for most of the afternoon, when they were far away from the waterfall, their ears were still roaring. There is nothing more magical than this


    Jorak Lulu finally understood why his boss wanted him to dig a canal in the West. Niagara Falls is spectacular, but it will also make all shippers feel desperate. Such a natural chasm is insurmountable!


    Just because he saw the waterfall and felt its ferocity, he paid more attention to the excavation of the canal in the West.


    Stone bear won''t worry about these things.


    After leaving the waterfall, they walked south along the West Bank of the Niagara River. It took them a day to reach the upstream estuary of the Niagara River.


    The upper reaches of the Niagara River are much smoother than the fiery sections of the middle and lower reaches.


    The six or seven hundred meter wide river connects with Lake Erie in the south. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see the flow of the river.


    Later, on the East Bank of this location, there will be a big city - Buffalo, also known as Buffalo.


    Buffalo is a big city belonging to the United States, and on the West Bank of the river, there is a small city belonging to Canada, Fort Erie. On the Niagara River between ilibao and buffalo, there is a famous bridge, the peace bridge.


    This bridge is also a famous border bridge between the United States and Canada.


    Now, there is no buffalo city or peace bridge, but only a fur trading station built by the French with a history of less than 20 years. Of course, this trading post has now been taken over by the British.


    At this time, the Engineering Battalion of the second division of the bear army has built a floating bridge here. Although it has not been completely completed, at most two days later, the officers and soldiers of the second division of the bear army can cross the Niagara River through the floating bridge and finally enter the Cherokee ancestral land!

 Chapter 558

    Both sides of the Niagara River used to belong to Iroquois territory, but now there is no Iroquois here.


    Especially near the mouth of the upper Niagara River, the stone bear also saw a large gathering place. It should have been the territory of some Iroquois tribe before, but now it has been empty.


    There are a lot of "long houses" in this tribe, which is no big difference from the long houses of the high tree tribe and even the Cherokee people. The relationship between the Cherokees and the Iroquois can be seen from these long houses.


    Even though the two tribes used to be thousands of miles apart, they were really one family.


    Unfortunately, the family that should have loved each other had to fight each other.


    In this regard, the stone bear is also very helpless.


    On the one hand, in order to ensure the inheritance of "blood orthodoxy", some side branches had to be driven out of their ancestral land; on the other hand, they fought desperately to return to their ancestral land.


    It''s hard to say who is right or wrong. If you want to complain, you can only complain about fate.


    Hongyun also saw the big and small open tribes. At this time, she followed the stone bear to stand on the East Bank of the mouth of the wide upstream of the Niagara River, looked at the opposite land from afar, and said with great emotion: "Dali bear, the opposite is the ancestral land of our tribe. Our tribe lived in this area until we were driven out of here. "


    Then she turned her head, looked at the stone bear seriously and asked, "big bear, will you lead our people back to our ancestral land?"


    Stone bear also very seriously said: "this is a must! We''ve been preparing for so many years, and we''ve built such a large territory. Isn''t it for the glorious return to our ancestral land? I think our ancestors also want us to return to our ancestral land with the supreme glory. They will watch us return to our ancestral land in the sky. "


    "Are the Iroquois afraid? They gave up even the tribes here. " Red cloud light asks a way, but the stone bear hears the excitement hidden in her tone.


    "Yes, the Iroquois are afraid, so they have lost the qualification to occupy here again. And we will completely replace them as masters here. Here, it is destined to be our territory, and no one can take it away in the future! " The tone of stone bear is full of affirmation.


    "However, if we want to completely occupy here, we still need to fight a tough battle. If I am not wrong, the Iroquois should have all gathered at this time, waiting for the final battle with us. "


    "We''re going to win, aren''t we?" Although Hongyun already knows the answer, her face still looks forward to it.


    The stone bear nodded with a smile. "Of course, our tribe has the most powerful storm bear army in the world. Those Iroquois are not our opponents. The storm bear soldiers will be able to easily kill them."


    "Will they run away?" Hongyun seems to be interested. Before, she paid little attention to military affairs.


    The stone bear shook his head and looked across the river. "No, they won''t run away. And they have no place to escape. Now they can only fight with us. "


    After a pause, the stone bear pointed to the northeast and said, "now, the first division of Kuaima has conquered the Hurons, and their cavalry troops have rapidly marched to the North Bank of the St. Lawrence River. Even though the number of these cavalry units is only a few thousand, these brave soldiers have completely cut off the possibility of the Iroquois fleeing to the north. No matter how many Iroquois there are, they can''t cross the St. Lawrence River by force under the blockade of cavalry troops with many grenade throwers. To the north, they have no way out. "


    The stone bear''s finger pointed to the southwest. "In the south of Lake Erie, our mixed eighth Division has reached the predetermined position, which completely cut off the possibility of the Iroquois fleeing south."


    "What about the east?" Red cloud asked, "the Iroquois can run to the East. Aren''t they always on the side of the British?"


    "No, they won''t run east, because there is no condition for them to survive in the East." Stone bear is very sure to say.


    "Why don''t they run east?" Hongyun doesn''t know much about strategy.


    The bighorn sheep, who had been standing behind them, took two steps forward and stood beside Hongyun. Then he coughed in a low voice and said, "Dear high priest kabulu, in fact, the reason why the chief chose to carry out the northern expedition at this time, especially the attack on the Iroquois now, is mainly because the vasichu himself has made a real fire. Now, in the East, the British and their colonists are fighting fiercely. They are too busy to deal with themselves. Who can control the Iroquois? The most important thing is that there are many Iroquois. If they run eastward now, there is a great possibility that the British and the colonists will turn their guns to the Iroquois. If that happens, the Iroquois will have no chance of survival


    Seeing that there was still a puzzled look on Hongyun''s face, the stone bear laughed and explained, "if the Iroquois had run east ten years ago, there would have been a chance to survive. But not now. Because in the seven-year war, the Iroquois were firmly on the side of the British and helped them defeat the French. However, after the outbreak of the British civil war, two of the six tribes that formed the great League of Iroquois had defected, and the two tribes took the side of the colonists. Although the remaining four tribes of the Iroquois alliance still stood on the side of the British, both the British and the colonists were very wary of the Iroquois at this time, and they did not know who the Iroquois were going to help, so they would certainly attack the Iroquois. To the East, there is no chance for the Iroquois to survive. "


    At this point, Hong Yun fully understood what had happened in the past year, and she also understood the embarrassing situation faced by the Iroquois.


    In fact, just as the stone bear said, the five tribes of mohak, oneda, Onondaga, Cayuga and Seneca that formed the Iroquois alliance, together with the tuskarla people who joined the Iroquois alliance 60 years ago, constitute the current Iroquois Grand Alliance. Among them, the mohawks are the core and elder brother of the Iroquois.


    During the seven-year war, the six tribes firmly stood on the side of the British, and the British defeated the French. However, after the outbreak of the war of independence, the six tribes split, and the four tribes headed by the Mohawk still stood on the side of the British, but the other two tribes were fooled by the Americans to stand on the side of the Americans.


    So now, both the Americans and the British are very wary of the Iroquois, because they don''t know which side the Iroquois will really stand on.


    Now the two sides are at a critical moment of stalemate, and the Iroquois will have an overwhelming advantage on which side to join. So in this case, no matter the British or the Americans, they will never allow accidents to happen.


    Once the Iroquois dare to enter the eastern battlefield, the British and Americans will never mind turning the gun to kill the Iroquois first, so as not to disturb them!


    So, the Iroquois really have no place to escape!

 Chapter 559

    In fact, as the stone bear judged, the Iroquois did not escape.


    When the pontoon was completed, some soldiers of the second division and the mixed seventh division bravely crossed the Niagara River and moved eastward for more than 30 kilometers, they saw a large number of Iroquois soldiers.


    Although the current Iroquois alliance is still the top tribe in the whole North American continent, its strength is far from its peak.


    In fact, even if there were no stone bears, the Iroquois would be driven away by the Americans in three years.


    When the war of independence broke out last year, the Iroquois tried to remain neutral at the beginning, but they could not resist the deception of the British and the Americans, and the originally United tribe split.


    Later, in 1779, the father of the United States, Watson ton, sent three columns to infiltrate the territory of the Iroquois, set fire to more than 40 Iroquois tribes in succession, and finally drove the Iroquois out of their ancestral land.


    The Iroquois, who had no place to go, finally suffered from division. They had to flee north to Canada to escape the pursuit of the Americans. Later, he was driven to the Ohio Valley by the British


    In a word, the tribal alliance, which used to be extremely powerful, is now at the end of the day.


    However, the random entry of the stone bear has made some changes.


    At least now the Iroquois alliance, which should be on the side of the Americans and the British respectively, has been split for some time, but under the strong pressure of the bear army, these six tribes are ready to fight the bear army together again.


    The six major tribes of the Iroquois alliance, together with some small tribes, are enough to build an army with a population of more than 30000. In addition, they have a large number of muskets in their hands, which is the strength of the Iroquois alliance.


    At present, the area of the core territory controlled by the Iroquois is not small. From the west to the East, it can reach the later snow city. The whole South Bank of Lake Ontario and the South Bank of half Lake Erie belong to the Iroquois core territory.


    As for the location of the Iroquois court, which is the core area of the Mohawk, it is about near Rochester.


    However, the large number of Iroquois soldiers assembled in front of the fierce bear army were obviously the main force of the Iroquois, but they did not protect their royal court. Instead, they laid a defense line about 70 kilometers west of their royal court.


    "That''s where we used to be! Behind the Iroquois are the ancestral lands of the Cherokees Red cloud rare gaffe, she stood on a hill bag, excitedly pointed to a distance position said.


    It''s not only her, but also the more than ten sacrificial priests around her. Now bakaluzu, the great witch doctor of the tribe, is almost breathless. Obviously, these sacrificial priests who know the history of the tribe most recognize the land behind the Iroquois soldiers.


    Although stone bear is a chieftain, he is a man who became a chieftain on the way. Therefore, he does not know about the ancestors of the Cherokee people, let alone their ancestral land.


    Let alone the stone bear, it is estimated that the whole tribe does not know the ancestral land except for a few sacrifices. After all, before the stone bear appeared, the people who recorded the important events of the tribe were all done by the high priest or other sacrifices of the tribe.


    These sacrifices are the real inheritors of a tribe.


    Even if these sacrifices can only record the events of the tribe through knots and slate paintings, they are also inheritance!


    Stone bear curiously looked at the excited red cloud and bakaluzu. After they gradually recovered, he asked, "high priest kabulu, are you sure that the place in the distance is where we used to be?"


    "It''s definitely our ancestral land, I''m sure of that!" Red cloud took a deep breath, still some excited reply.


    "I have a lot of knots and slate paintings, some of which are special records of the ancestral land. These knots and slate paintings are preserved by every high priest of kabulu." Red cloud looked at the stone bear and said seriously.


    The stone bear also nodded. He had seen the things in the red cloud room with his own eyes. Although he didn''t know what the ropes with knots of different sizes recorded, Shi Xiong knew that they were absolutely precious things.


    The North American Indians without words recorded the important events of their ancestors and tribes through knots and slate paintings.


    "Our ancestors have said that our ancestral land is in a flat land surrounded by semicircular mountains. There are two rivers on both sides of the ancestral land. These two rivers will eventually converge in the valley to the north of the ancestral land and finally flow northward into the Great Lakes. And a day''s walk from ancestral land to Thor''s land (due West) can reach Thor''s water! Big bear, look, is the terrain in the area ahead the same as that recorded by our ancestors? Also, we just came from the water of Thor, and it''s just one day, so this must be our ancestral place! "


    The stone bear nodded silently.


    Hongyun is right. Although you can''t see the real landform of the area in front of you from this hill, the hill, which is more than 200 meters higher than other places, is indeed a semicircle wrapped with a flat land. And under the sun, you can see the light reflected by the two rivers.


    Most importantly, isn''t walking from Niagara Falls just the time of day?


    Niagara Falls means "Thor''s water" in Iroquois!


    In Iroquois, the land of Thor stands for the west, and the source of Thor is the Niagara Falls!


    The stone bear shook his head and said to the black wolf: "prepare a hot-air balloon immediately. I will go to heaven with high priest kabulu and great witch doctor bakaluzu to have a look! I want to make sure this is our ancestral home


    The black wolf excitedly saluted, turned around and ran down the hill. After a while, the roar of the black wolf sounded below.


    Stone bear and Kuaima picked up the pole in person. Bakaluzu, who was already unable to walk, sat on the pole. Red cloud followed him. Four people quickly walked down the hill.


    Half an hour later, bakaluzu and Hongyun, who were covered in thick fur, sat on the hot air balloon under the guidance of the stone bear. Then the stone bear himself shook the hand-held hair dryer, and the hot air balloon began to lift off slowly.


    The huge balloon caused some commotion among the Iroquois a few kilometers away, but it soon subsided. Stone bear they don''t care about this, but stare at the land which is more and more clear because of the rising height!

 Chapter 560

    It''s southerly today. It should be warm.


    But in this season, in the three or four hundred meters of altitude, in the warm wind has become icy.


    But no matter the stone bear, red cloud or bakaluzu, they all seem to feel the bitter cold wind. The old bakaluzu, who can''t walk fast, has been standing in the hot-air balloon hanging basket, holding the hanging basket fence with both hands, and looking at the land in the distance.


    When the balloon rises to about 350 meters, the stone bear waves a small flag at the bottom, and the rope for fixing the balloon is immediately fixed by the soldiers below, so the balloon will not rise any more.


    At this height, we can clearly see the land several kilometers away, not to mention the stone bear. Each of them has a newly developed high-power monocular telescope around their necks.


    This kind of telescope is better than the single telescope that stone bear captured from French colonel Armand. In terms of clarity and viewing distance, this newly developed military single telescope can throw away the single telescope that was captured before as far as the Atlantic Ocean.


    It''s just that excited Hongyun and bakaluzu forget that they still have a long-range artifact hanging around their necks. They both hold the armrest of the hanging basket and try their best to look in that direction. If it wasn''t for the stone bear pulling these two in the back, they might have to fall out of the hanging basket


    Finally, the high priest and the high witch doctor picked up the telescope bitterly under the reminder of the stone bear.


    They watched it for a long time, and they were greedy. The stone bear standing by could see it.


    Although they can not understand the mood, but at this time the stone bear heart is quite excited.


    In ancient China, there is an old saying that "wealth does not return home, such as the night travel of royal guards".


    Nowadays, the Cherokee people are very famous in the whole new continent of North America. Even the European powers have to offer their sacrifices when they meet their own tribes. No one dares to make a fuss in front of the Cherokee people.


    It is no exaggeration to say that today''s Cherokee people have achieved real "wealth".


    But what''s the use of wealth? If we don''t show the scenery of the Cherokee people in front of the villagers, we all feel it''s a pity.


    So now the tribe has come back to the ancestral place where they lived hundreds of years ago. In a way, it can also be understood as "returning home in rich clothes"!


    And the most important thing is that the Cherokee people were driven away by the Iroquois like a dog, which is equivalent to being driven out of the house by the fellow villagers'' stick.


    Now that once lost dog returns to his ancestral place with great glory and incomparable power, and frightens those who once bullied him. It''s very interesting just to think about this scene.


    There is an old Chinese saying called "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi". Now it''s almost 300 years since the Cherokee people were expelled from their ancestral land. Can this be regarded as "three hundred years east and three hundred years west of the river"?


    In any case, the ancestral land is close at hand, and it is myself who leads the tribe who has been wandering outside for 300 years to return to the ancestral land!


    Therefore, the stone bear is also very proud at this time.


    Hongyun and bakaluzu begin to communicate. It seems that they are talking about some of the inheritances in their hands, and then see if they can match each other.


    Against the strong south wind, a man and a woman, an old and a young, exchanged for a long time, and there was a dispute between them. But in the end, both of them said to the stone bear with tears in their eyes: "chief, the land in front of us is the ancestral land of our tribe! It was the Royal Court of our tribe! "


    Bakaluzu choked and said: "chief, you must take it down there. You must promise me. If you don''t promise me, I won''t even close my eyes! "


    This is too heavy, but the stone bear can understand the old man''s mood.


    So, after coming down from the balloon, the stone bear was ready to mobilize the whole army and take down the land in front of him.


    For this reason, the stone bear is even ready to kill all the Iroquois soldiers.


    The artillery regiments of the second division and the mixed seventh division began to build positions. Hundreds of 55 mortars and hundreds of 76 mortars also began to look for positions. As for the other soldiers, they were all rubbing their hands.


    Stone bear can see that all the soldiers are holding a fire in their hearts, a fire enough to burn all the enemies to death! If anyone dares to stop these soldiers from recovering their ancestral land, they will absolutely tear the enemy to pieces with their weapons.


    The mixed eighth division, which received orders by radio, began to push the south line recklessly.


    The order given to them by the stone bear is very simple - gather to the second division as soon as possible!


    Therefore, at the first time when the mixed eighth division received this order, the artillery regiment of the division gave up more than 3000 Iroquois soldiers blocking in front of it.


    No one cares how many Iroquois are killed. The soldiers of the mixed eighth division want to join the second division at the first time!


    Perhaps the ordinary soldiers of the mixed eighth division can''t understand the feelings of their chief, but most of the officers of the mixed eighth division are Cherokees. When they hear that their chief is going to recover their ancestral land, they are more anxious and crazy than the bison who lights their tails.


    It took the second division a day and a half to arrive at the distance of 120 kilometers from Yili to Buffalo.


    Then they didn''t care to have a rest, so they marched again and continued to march toward the northeast. At midnight, the dusty eighth division joined the second division.


    At this time, the stone bear remembered where the Cherokee''s ancestral land was.


    In fact, the location of the ancestral site coincides with the location of the later small city Rockport. In the original historical time and space, the Erie Canal will also pass through this small city.


    Most of the officers and men of the second division, the mixed seventh division and the mixed eighth division concentrated in front of the ancestral place, waiting for the final general attack.


    On the other hand, the soldiers of the first division and part of the mixed seventh division, as well as part of the pro guards, immediately crossed the St. Lawrence River after receiving the stone bear''s order, and then quickly moved southwest along the shore of Lake Ontario.


    They certainly couldn''t catch up with the battle to recover their ancestral land, but they could form a solid blockade line behind the Iroquois to prevent the Iroquois from fleeing eastward and southward.


    It can be said that in the three days between the decision to recover ancestral land and the launch of the general attack, the four divisions of the fierce bear army had already laid a net around the Iroquois. Even if the Iroquois wanted to run, they had no place to run!


    However, in the morning, when the stone bear was ready to finish the final mobilization and then start the general attack, the pro guard reported a very strange news.


    "Chief, there are several Iroquois coming from the other side. One of them should be their chief. They want to have an interview with you..."

 Chapter 561

    Stone Bear looked at the guy with seven color feather headdress in front of him and asked: "it''s this time. What are you doing here? Besides, you are not the chief of the mohak people, are you


    There is a big difference between the guy on the other side and the stone bear, mainly due to the clothing materials.


    Now the stone bear is wearing cotton padded clothes instead of animal skins. The guy in front of him is wearing natural fur. It looks like the whole skin of a brown bear. But the headwear as like two heads is as like as two peas. From this point, we can see how close the relationship between the two tribes has been.


    Stone bear''s tone is very bad, but the guy opposite is not angry, he said with a smile: "to see the Legendary God''s son chief, I Yuda Seneca is also an eye opener."


    "Yoda Seneca? Are you the chief of the Seneca? " The stone bear still doesn''t have a good face for this guy.


    "Yes, I am the chief of the Seneca."


    There are six powerful tribes in the Iroquois League. Seneca is the second tribe in the League after mohak. Their chief''s name suffixes all carry the word "Seneca", and no more than five people in this tribe can carry this suffix.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you know that today is the day when your alliance disappears completely? Do you want to beg for mercy at this time? " The stone bear squinted at Yoda Seneca. "Well, if you surrender unconditionally at this time, I promise to save your life, and I will be kind to all the Iroquois."


    Yoda Seneca heard this and laughed again. "It''s said that the chief, the son of God, takes good care of the obedient people. Now it seems so."


    "Hum, not only do I take care of those who are willing to surrender, but I also take care of all the other tribes except the chief villains, even the tribes we beat down. Whether it''s the Sioux or the Chippewa or the Navajo, I''m very good to their people. Of course, today when I have defeated all your soldiers, I will treat the Iroquois as my people. "


    "Chief, son of God, I''m curious why you do this. Are all the words in the legend true? Do you think all the people who live in this land are compatriots? Whether he''s a Sioux or a chipewa? "


    Shi Xiong shook his head, waved his hand and said, "if you can survive today, I will find a chance to tell you what I think. But not now. My soldiers are all ready to recover our ancestral land. So, chief Yoda Seneca, if you just want to talk to me about these useless things, you''d better go back and get ready. "


    With that, the stone bear patted the big head of Huofeng. Huofeng turned around and left here.


    The place where the stone bear and Yoda Seneca met was outside the barracks of the stormy bear army. To be exact, it was in the middle of the battlefield between the stormy bear army and the Iroquois army, on the side near the barracks of the stormy bear army.


    It was this Yoda Seneca who showed a fearless manner when he did so that the stone bear came out and met him. Otherwise, if he was on the side close to the Iroquois, the stone bear promised to shoot this guy first with an arrow.


    Before meeting this guy, Shi Xiong thought that this guy proposed to meet him at this time for the purpose of making peace.


    But the problem is that Shi Xiong doesn''t want to make peace at all.


    Why? The soldiers of the bear army are in position. The Iroquois have no place to escape. As long as you give an order, the whole three division artillery regiments plus hundreds of mortars can absolutely wipe out all the Iroquois soldiers in front of you in just a few minutes.


    Now the soldiers in the rear are waiting for the order of their chief.


    If we accept the Cherokee''s peace at this time, not only the stone bear himself will not do it, but also the bear soldiers of the fierce bear army will never do it.


    Now, the chief of Yoda Seneca is not telling the truth again. He is really tired of talking around the corner. So he turned around and left.


    "Chief son of God, don''t you want to hear what I want to tell you?" Yoda Seneca''s voice sounded behind him.


    The stone bear pulled the reins slightly, and said without looking back: "do you still use what you say now? Don''t you just want to make peace with me? I''m sorry, I won''t accept peace at all. I just accept your unconditional surrender, or surrender after we beat you to pieces! "


    "No, chief son of God, you guessed wrong!" Yoda Seneca''s words made the stone bear slightly stunned.


    "Although you are the chief of the Cherokee people, and although the Cherokee people belonged to the side of the Iroquois a long time ago, you have been away from the Iroquois for a long time. You have forgotten that we Iroquois never bow down


    The stone bear patted Huofeng''s big head, and Huofeng turned around again. Looking at Yoda Seneca, the stone bear said, "it''s not only you Iroquois who never bow down, but we Cherokees also hold our heads up and chest up all the time! Chief udaseneca, go ahead and tell us your real purpose. There is no need to talk nonsense between us now. "


    "Good! Since the chief, the son of God, says so, I''ll give you our terms. " Yoda Seneca''s face was still smiling, but his words were cold.


    "You Cherokees want to recover your ancestral land, which is your wish, and you have been working for this goal. We Iroquois can''t stop your thoughts or your actions. But what I want to tell you is that your ancestral land used to be the territory of our Iroquois. You came to our territory to take back your ancestral land. Did you ask us? "


    "Ha ha, what''s the difference between asking you and not asking you?" Stone bear disdained to pull the corner of the mouth.


    "Of course it does. Don''t forget, you are in our territory now! "


    "Does that matter? What does it matter to us if you agree or not? If you don''t allow us to recover our ancestral land, we''ll fight you to agree. There is no what to discuss. Who has the final say? "


    After a pause, the stone bear said faintly: "when you united with the Delaware people to drive us away, we were still weak and could not resist you. We had to be driven away. Now, we are strong, incomparably strong, so we naturally want to come back to reclaim our land! So if you don''t surrender, wait for our anger


    Say, don''t want to waste spittle star son of stone bear a rein, will turn to leave again, but don''t want to behind but rang out a let stone bear frown words.


    "Chief, son of God, the ancestral land of every tribe is sacred and inviolable. The ancestral land can''t be stained with any dirt! Don''t you want to kill more people? Come on, then. At this time tomorrow, we Iroquois will choose one thousand of the strongest and fiercest soldiers, who will fight on behalf of our whole Iroquois. They don''t use muskets, they don''t use any firearms, they will stand there with the most traditional weapons of the Iroquois! If you kill them with guns, we will not resist, because we know that our resistance is useless. But in front of your ancestral land, if you win in this way, it will only shame your ancestral land. In this way, there is no need to leave the stained ancestral land. Our people will burn it down in the back. But if you defeat our 1000 soldiers with the same number and the same weapons, then your ancestral land will not be shamed by this, and our people will take the initiative to leave your ancestral land and submit to you. Similarly, if we win, we will still return your ancestral land, but you must give all the Iroquois a way to live, we will take the initiative to move away! This is our condition! "


    PS: bow, thank you for the reward of "continuous assault steamed abalone" 500!


    ¡±

 Chapter 562

    "Damn it, it''s against us! These shameless fellows In the camp''s mobile command tent, bone spear spat fiercely and scolded in a low voice. With the stone bear contact for a long time, almost all the tribal leaders have learned some words from the stone bear mouth, including swearing words!


    Like "shameless guy"


    Of course, when you say this kind of words, you are often very upset or angry.


    Obviously, bone spear, who seems to be a low-key but in his heart is a real warmonger, is very upset now. It''s just like before you pointed a gun at the enemy''s head, you just need to pull the trigger to solve the enemy. As a result, just before you pull the trigger, the enemy suddenly pulled your closest son or daughter to his head.


    This kind of situation that originally controlled the field but suddenly became threatened by others is really uncomfortable, and it is also very frustrating.


    "Bone spear, that Yoda Seneca is right. Our ancestral land can''t be stained with any stains. At least in our hands can not be stained with any stain, this is our bottom line. Moreover, such an open and aboveboard move should be the idea of Yoda Seneca. This guy is the most insidious and cunning in the whole league of Iroquois. Because my staff have collected a lot of information about this guy, it has been proved for a long time Last night just came to the rabbit mouth stood behind the stone bear coldly said.


    This guy with a cleft lip didn''t like anyone in the gaoshu tribe when he was a child. Even his parents didn''t like him.


    Later, the survivors of longmaoniu tribe came to gaoshu tribe. The stone bear didn''t look down on the rabbit''s mouth, and often took the natural harelip guy to eat, drink and have fun. So the little guy, who was four years younger than the stone bear, became the rock bear''s most determined little brother from then on.


    Later, after the stone bear became the chief of the Cherokee people, in addition to expanding the bear army, he also began to form the pro guard army and the intelligence department.


    Although Shi Xiong has never been a leader in his past and present life, he has never eaten pork and has seen pigs run. Shi Xiong is very clear that in order to consolidate his power, he must first take full control of the army, at least the most powerful force in the army must be under his own control.


    Therefore, stone bear''s best brother Kuaima has become the first division commander with the strongest combat effectiveness. As the main force, the second division, the third division, the fourth division, and the middle and low-level officers are also the most trusted Cherokee ethnic group of stone bear.


    In addition to controlling the military forces, Shi Xiong also had to set up his own pro guard army, so another tough little brother of Shi Xiong became the leader of the pro guard army.


    Of course, the stone bear will not forget the importance of intelligence. In the history of all times and all over the world, the person in power in any country must have his own eyes and ears, so that he can control everything.


    As the highest authority, the stone bear must also have an intelligence department that is fully loyal to itself. Therefore, the growing up rabbit mouth has become the leader of this intelligence department.


    Originally, Shi Xiong intended to let SM be the leader of the intelligence department. As a result, SM didn''t like doing this kind of work in the dark. The old and strong SM preferred to be a scout to explore first-hand intelligence for soldiers in the front of the army.


    So stone bear let rabbit mouth do the secret department boss, only to stone bear a person responsible.


    Not to mention, the rabbit''s mouth in this seat is much better than the stone bear imagined.


    Maybe it''s because when I was a child, I suffered all kinds of white eyes and dislike, so the psychology of rabbit''s mouth may have some problems. As a child, he didn''t show this problem, but as he grew older, the guy became more and more chilly.


    But, maybe it''s this kind of cool character that makes rabbit''s mouth adapt to intelligence.


    In any case, over the years, the Intelligence Department of rabbit mouth has become more and more perfect, and more and more intelligence has been obtained. Moreover, the intelligence department is not only excellent at home, but also excellent at abroad. It has collected a lot of useful information for the stone bear, which is very popular with the stone bear.


    The general attack on the Iroquois, rabbit mouth also in dealing with the matter at hand, from Shangjing rushed over. Although this guy is the intelligence chief, he also hopes to witness with his own eyes the feat of the fierce bear army in recovering his ancestral land.


    Therefore, he is bound to appear in such an important meeting today. And after he appeared, many secrets of the Iroquois were no longer secrets.


    As early as a few years ago, when preparing for the northern expedition, the tribal intelligence department headed by rabbit mouth began to collect intelligence from various tribes in the north and even the colonists of European powers. It is obvious that the intelligence collection work in recent years has not been in vain. Rabbit mouth opened its mouth and told a lot of unknown news about this Yoda Seneca.


    "Yoda Seneca is now the commander of the whole Iroquois League. Well, it is worth mentioning that during the seven-year war between Britain and France, the Iroquois made friends with the French at that time, but Yoda Seneca, who had just become the chief of Seneca at that time, repeatedly insisted on standing on the side of the British, so the Iroquois finally won with the British. From this, we can see that this guy is not only cunning, but also strategic. This time, it is not surprising that he has come up with such a sinister trick. " Rabbit mouth continued to say some very secret news.


    These people present are the top of the tribe, and they are also the most trusted people of his eldest stone bear. There is no need to hide these information from them.


    "Boss, we don''t have to agree to the terms of the Iroquois. We have the absolute advantage now. As long as we launch the general attack, we are confident that we will kill all the Iroquois in a short time The spear stood up and said.


    Big spear was also a senior member of the gaoshu tribe. He was just a middle-level officer of the fierce bear army before, but when he formed the mixed division, he became the division commander of the mixed seventh division. This time, he led a part of the officers and men of the mixed seventh division to attack from the middle with the second division.


    Spear''s words made the high-level military leaders in this room nod, and these warmongers began to communicate in a low voice. Obviously, in the eyes of the military, killing the enemy is the right thing to do. They support the spear.


    However, Hongyun stood up. As the high priest of kabulu, she was equal to the stone bear in name. As soon as she got up, she was quiet in the big account.


    "Big bear, we can''t let the ancestral land be stained with any stain. I know it''s hard, but it''s our ancestral home. We can easily defeat the Iroquois, but in case... "


    There was a look of panic on Hongyun''s face. "If they really set fire to our ancestral land, all of us here today will be the sinners of the tribe..."


    Hongyun''s words make the big account more quiet.

 Chapter 563

    There is a classic saying in the philosophy of later generations that everything has two sides.


    Chinese ancestors also have many sayings about this aspect, such as "one''s feet are short, one''s feet are strong".


    This is actually the situation of the fierce bear army.


    Sweeping across the new continent of North America, even the European powers are afraid to touch the "bear butt" of the fierce bear army, which is really explosive in terms of combat effectiveness.


    But it was for this reason that the Iroquois were terrified.


    The Iroquois can occupy the northeast of the new world for a long time and become the most powerful tribal alliance in this area. Naturally, they are not fools. On the contrary, they are very smart. Although the native Indians are depressed and backward, it does not mean that they are all fools who know nothing.


    Obviously, the Iroquois have long known that the Cherokees would aim at themselves, and although the Iroquois can dominate in the local area, they have a clear mind. As far as their strength is concerned, they are not as good as a mantis in front of the fierce bear army.


    The Iroquois know very well that if the Cherokees are allowed to fight, then the only end of their tribe will be that, like the Sioux, the Cheyenne and the Irene, they will be swept away mercilessly.


    But the Iroquois didn''t want to be defeated so easily. So there is such a dirty tactic.


    This is one of the shortcomings of the fierce bear army when it was at its strongest.


    In front of the ancestral land, even if the fierce bear army had mushroom bombs in their hands, they had to throw a rat''s fear.


    If we say that the bear army is a strong and fierce soldier, armed to the teeth, then the Iroquois are a weak woman without any weapons. However, the weak woman caught the soldier''s lifeblood precisely and didn''t give up


    The stone bear can even imagine the eloqueans shouting triumphantly there - come on, hurt each other!


    But the stone bear can''t help it.


    In the command tent, a group of high-level military officers are afraid to go out one by one when they see their boss''s depressed face. Only this heartless guy, trump, yawned a few times and then languidly fell at the foot of the stone bear again, with a look of indifference.


    Although this guy didn''t hibernate because he had enough food and warm living environment, he was always lazy this winter.


    The stone bear stretched out his big hand and gave the bear his head a few times, which made trump want to scare his father


    In fact, the stone bear was really depressed. If according to his idea, shabby would agree to the condition put forward by the Iroquois.


    Laozi came from the soul. Moreover, Laozi had never seen any ancestral land before. Naturally, Laozi could not be as respectful and affective as Hongyun and bakaluzu. What I want is to build a powerful empire that belongs to the Indians alone. I want to be the founding emperor! As for the others, none of them is important!


    But the stone bear also knows what ancestral land means to the whole tribe. If he didn''t want to be labeled as a "tribal sinner" and tarnish the name of the "founding emperor", Shi Xiong would have ordered the Iroquois to be leveled this morning.


    A little Iroquois dare to act wild in front of Lao Tzu. He just doesn''t know how to write dead words!


    But now Hongyun came forward to say that, and bakaluzu, who was too old to walk, and some other senior priests and witch doctors were obviously supporting Hongyun, so the stone bear had to be treated with caution.


    But look at those brothers who are also silent. Stone bear knows it''s time to take a pinch of his own words.


    "Bakaluzu witch doctor, you used to be the high priest of the tribe, so do you think the Iroquois did it right?" The stone bear barked a few times and then asked.


    The wrinkled bakaluzu looked up at his chief and slowly shook his head. "It''s not right. The key is that our ancestral land is now in the hands of the Iroquois. Once they really set fire to our ancestral land, it''s too late to say anything."


    Red cloud interrupted: "chief, ancestral land can''t be burned in front of us! If that happens, not only will we all become the sinners of the tribe, but even our tribe will become a tribe without ancestral land. It''s going to be laughed at by all the people... "


    The stone bear frowned and nodded.


    In the past, Hongyun used to call herself "big bear", but now she even said the word "chief", which is enough to prove that she is really worried now, and also hopes that she will not be impulsive.


    Bang Ya Hua Zi, stone Bear looked at bone spear, "bone spear, you used to be the leader of the four guard tribes of the royal court. You should know what the most traditional weapons used to be used to fight in the morning, right?"


    Stone bear doesn''t look like a chief. He really doesn''t know these things.


    Bone spear nodded and said: "chief, the meaning of Yoda Seneca is very clear, that is, we each send 1000 people to fight with wooden sticks, stone knives, stone axes, bone spears or bows and arrows. Anyway, as long as it is not the kind of firearms used by vasichu, we can use them."


    After a pause, bone spear explained: "the muskets and artillery used by vasichus belong to foreign weapons, not the traditional weapons of our tribe."


    The stone bear raised his eyebrows. "Do you mean that our steel knives, iron bows, throwing axes and iron spears should also be regarded as traditional weapons?"


    Bone spear hesitated for a moment, but still nodded in affirmation: "count! After all, although the materials of these weapons are different, they still belong to the category of cold weapons, not hot weapons. It''s not against tradition that we use our own weapons. "


    "That''s good!" The stone bear slapped the armrest of the seat and made a loud noise. Trump looked up at his father discontentedly, gave him two more jabs, and fell down again.


    "This evening, we will select one thousand fighters from the guerrillas and let the mixed seventh division prepare the wooden shields, steel knives, bows and arrows, iron spears and hatchets it needs! I need a thousand steel knives and a thousand wooden shields, one for each soldier. I need 2000 more hatchets, two for each. In addition, I need 600 strong bows and corresponding arrows. Among these 1000 people, there should be 600 archers who are good at archery. In addition, I need 400 iron spears. I need 400 of the 1000 soldiers who can throw iron spears as far as possible


    After a pause, the stone Bear looked at all the people in the tent and said in a deep voice, "tomorrow, I will personally lead these 1000 soldiers to kill the Iroquois! Didn''t they threaten us with our ancestral land? Then I will defeat them in the most traditional way! "


    As soon as the stone bear said this, almost all the people objected with one voice: "chief, you can''t go to the battlefield in person!"


    "Your objection is invalid!" Stone bear stood up, "I''m the chief, I''m the one who makes the final decision! Don''t forget, I brought you to our ancestral land. Now, in this situation, I have the responsibility to solve this problem! Well, you don''t have to say anything. I know what I''m doing. All you need to do is surround the Iroquois. No one is allowed to run out! Finally, I''ll make out with their six chiefs in person... "


    The stone bear''s mouth turned up and pulled out a chilling smile

 Chapter 564

    There are two mountains more than 200 meters high in the northeast and northwest of Cherokee''s ancestral land. These two mountains are not high, but they stand out in such a flat place.


    In the southeast and southwest, there are two rivers. These two rivers and the two mountains form a diamond which is not very standard.


    The area of about 145 square kilometers surrounded by mountains and rivers is the birthplace of the Cherokee people.


    But now, the land is full of Iroquois, and in a flat wasteland about two or three kilometers west of the ancestral land, two groups of men with cold weapons are confronting each other. On one side were a thousand stormy bear soldiers, and on the other were soldiers selected by the Iroquois.


    Wearing a traditional animal skin dress, the stone bear rode on the back of Huofeng and stood alone in the front of the thousand fierce bear army. Next to him, there was a lazy trump.


    That scene can be described in one sentence - a thief in the grass with two mines pinned to his waist


    Stone bear doesn''t have two mines pinned to his waist, but he has two throwing axes pinned to his waist. On his back, he carries the big bow that hasn''t been used for a long time. On Huofeng''s back, he carries an arrow bag, which contains more than ten huge iron arrows.


    Well, there are several strong men behind the stone bear. In addition to the weapons in their hands, each of them carries a huge quiver bag, which contains the iron arrows used by the big bow of the stone bear.


    Today is a fine day. There is no wind, the sun is high and the sky is clear.


    In this early spring season, this is definitely a good day for outing, but here, the atmosphere is tense.


    The stone bear opened his mind and showed the bear''s tattoo that roared up. A fierce breath suddenly came.


    The stone bear grabbed the trumpet in one hand, raised his other finger, pointed to the Iroquois opposite, and said with a loud smile: "I''m the chieftain of the Cherokee people, big bear. Where''s your chieftain? Let them out! Don''t you see me standing in the front? Why is your chief so bloodless? Dare not stand in the front? "


    "Pooh! Is this the chief? Is this still a man? Let your chief stand up, I will choose six! Dare you? If you have an egg in your crotch, just stand up and say something


    "Ha ha, I dare not! A bunch of counsellors! You don''t dare to fight one out of six. You don''t deserve to be chief at all! Why don''t you just go home and hide in your mother-in-law''s arms... "


    Every time the stone bear said a word, the fierce bear soldiers in the rear laughed loudly.


    The Iroquois on the other side were said to be blue and white, but they couldn''t refute it.


    That big man with a big horn in his hand can amplify the sound several times, even if it is hundreds of meters away. On my own side, if I want to refute, if I can''t get through 100 meters, I will be blown away by the wind


    Most importantly, they are right.


    If you look at the chieftain, you dare to stand in front of all the soldiers and face a thousand pairs of hands. That''s what a boss should do.


    What about the boss? I''m afraid to show up in the back.


    Even if you stand up and say something! Although the big man opposite looks terrible, what can you do if you stand up and say something? Can that guy kill you hundreds of meters away?


    This is almost the common thought in the hearts of the 1000 Iroquois soldiers.


    No contrast, no harm. This kind of contrast immediately let the Iroquois soldier taxi Spirit fell to the trough.


    Other people''s chief stood alone in the middle of the battlefield, more than 200 meters away from their soldiers, and only 300 or 400 meters away from his side. Other people''s chief was not afraid at all!


    If he was afraid, he would not stand in that position. It was really in the middle of the battlefield!


    Some Iroquois turned to their rear. They all know what their destiny is today, whether they are dead or alive. They have already prepared for this.


    But the problem is, Lao Tzu has left life and death out of the question, and you six chiefs have not come out to boost the morale of your brothers?


    Let''s see what the big chief opposite did!


    Seeing the obvious decline of their own morale, six horse riding figures finally appeared in the rear camp of the Iroquois.


    Seeing these six figures appear, a burst of cheers broke out among the Iroquois soldiers. Obviously, the chiefs of the six major tribes of the Iroquois alliance appeared at the same time.


    Who knows what these six think? Maybe they don''t want to come forward, or maybe they just want to fight with these 1000 carefully selected dead men. Anyway, no matter what the outcome, as long as the six of them do not appear on the battlefield, the six of them can guarantee the minimum personal safety.


    But it''s a pity that the big chief on the opposite side just opened the "group ridicule" trick, and immediately pushed the six chiefs to the wall.


    These six chiefs are not idiots. They know very well that at this critical moment, if they still insist on not coming out, then the result of the battle will be determined. The Iroquois have absolutely no hope of winning.


    Morale is invisible, but it works too well on the battlefield.


    Therefore, the six chiefs had to show up for the morale of their soldiers.


    In addition, the distance between the two sides was a little far. The six of them felt that even if the Cherokee raided, they could get back to their camp before the Cherokee caught up with them.


    The six chiefs came to the front of the thousand Iroquois soldiers on horseback in full dress. They were talking loudly, and the Iroquois soldiers burst out with cheers.


    Obviously, the six chiefs'' attempts were not in vain. They recovered their low morale.


    It may be that they feel that doing so is really a big boost. It can not only improve their morale, but also show their fearlessness in front of all the clansmen. So after finishing their words, the six chiefs rode forward for a distance and stopped about 300 meters away from the stone bear.


    The six men made different postures on horseback. Some seemed to show that we were equally fearless, and some seemed to humiliate the Cherokee on the opposite side. Anyway, the six chiefs proved that they were not afraid of death with their body movements.


    The reason why the six of them did so must be that they thought that the Cherokees could not kill them with cold weapons at a distance of more than 300 meters, so they dared to force at such a distance.


    But they never know what a big bug the big guy opposite them is. Moreover, this big man once shot and killed a chief and seven tribal leaders of Yuchi people with the big and outrageous bow on his back at a distance of more than 400 meters!


    So, when they saw that the big man across the street suddenly threw away the big horn in his hand, and then took off the absurdly large bow from his back with his backhand, they just felt a burst of unspeakable palpitation

 Chapter 565

    Even if it''s early spring, the rivers are still frozen, and the weeds and trees haven''t turned green, it''s still a complete original ecology, so there''s a different kind of beauty here.


    But today, the two opposing armies have completely destroyed the atmosphere here.


    In particular, the Iroquois, who were just excited by the six chiefs and were howling, made the place extremely noisy.


    However, this kind of noise disappeared completely in just a few seconds. Suddenly, the needles fell from the vast wasteland. The howling Iroquois seemed to have been strangled by an invisible hand, and the howling stopped suddenly.


    No, because these Iroquois soldiers saw an incredible scene with their own eyes.


    If there is slow motion playback, they will clearly see that the big man standing hundreds of meters away suddenly takes out a big and frightening bow. Although far away, many Iroquois soldiers with good eyes can still see the big bow, which brings endless pressure to people.


    A lot of Iroquois soldiers who can see the big bow are even wondering whether such a big bow can be pulled by human beings?


    But the facts soon gave the answer.


    In full view of the public, the huge and amazing bow was pulled into the shape of a full moon. Then, the hand holding the bow string released the bow string. An iron arrow with black light was like a black lightning that cut through the sky. In a very short time, it crossed the distance of 300 meters and accurately shot into the chest of chief Yoda Seneca.


    Who knows how much power is attached to this iron arrow, because after this iron arrow easily penetrated chief Yoda Seneca''s chest, it hammered into the back of the horses under his hip. The sharp arrow almost instantly broke through the fur and flesh of the horses and came out from behind their buttocks.


    The huge power made the horse fall to the ground in an instant. The iron arrow, which was more than one and a half meters long, was nailed to the ground with people and horses alive!


    It''s a slow thing to say, but it only took a few seconds.


    The other five chiefs didn''t even react when udasenkalian and his horse were nailed to the ground by the iron arrow.


    At this time, the 1000 Iroquois soldiers were frightened to find that the big chief, who had just shot this amazing arrow, had once again pulled the huge bow into a full moon.


    The next moment, chief Huke of the oneda became the second man to be nailed to the ground.


    It''s just that chief Hooke and chief Yoda Seneca are a little different, because his steeds are not nailed to the ground or injured. Because the huge iron arrow full of the breath of death just hit chief Hooke''s face. The huge impact instantly rushed chief Huke away from the horse, then the iron arrow penetrated chief Huke''s head, and finally he was nailed to the ground with chief Huke!


    In less than ten seconds, the two sheikhs who were alive just now were nailed to the ground!


    The most important thing is that the distance between the killers and the victims is more than 300 meters!


    Those Iroquois soldiers had never thought that in this world, in addition to the artillery, there are any cold weapons that can kill so accurately at such a long distance.


    Now, these Iroquois are finally an eye opener. It turns out that the big bow in the opposite big man''s hand is not a decoration. It can really kill people, and it can kill people at such a long distance!


    It''s definitely a terrifying killing weapon.


    Two chiefs were shot in a row, and both the Iroquois and the four remaining chiefs responded.


    The thousand Iroquois soldiers behind exclaimed in unison, and made their chief run back quickly.


    The four chiefs who had not died also came back, turned their horses around and ran back as hard as they could.


    Unfortunately, just when the four chiefs turned their horses'' heads, the third iron arrow came through the air. Unfortunately, this time, the chief of the mohak nationality, who is also the chief of the Iroquois League, was shot in the back by this iron arrow, and then penetrated the neck of the horse, and the horse was nailed to the ground.


    The exclamation of the Iroquois soldiers stopped abruptly once again, but then they burst out more exclamations.


    Because the fourth iron arrow broke through the air again under their gaze.


    At this time, the remaining three chiefs had turned their horses around and began to run back desperately, but although the horses ran far faster than people, they still couldn''t catch up with the black iron arrow like lightning.


    The fourth chief to be shot was the tuskarola chief, morzuk. He died miserably, because the iron arrow just hit him in the back of the head, and then most of the skull was lifted, red and white splashed on the ground.


    Morzuk was also the only chief who had not been nailed to the ground. His head was blasted by the great power attached to the iron arrow


    If we say what Yoda Seneca and their six most regret, it is definitely that they should not run more than tens of meters to force.


    If they didn''t run these tens of meters more, they just need to drill into the crowd when the stone Bear Archery, and the stone bear won''t find them.


    But they ran dozens of meters more, and then the tens of meters became the life and death barrier they could no longer cross.


    The fifth chieftain was nailed to the ground with his horse after running back about 10 meters.


    The sixth chief was much better. He was about to run back to the battle line of the Iroquois soldiers, and was thrown down by an arrow.


    The sixth chieftain was lucky. The arrow of stone bear didn''t kill him on the spot. Because this iron arrow was shot from his back and came out from his belly.


    However, it doesn''t matter that he didn''t die on the spot. The special iron arrow shot by the stone bear is more than 10 cm long and about the same thickness as the big thumb. The most important thing is that the three edged arrow has three deep blood grooves on it - this kind of blood groove is very insidious. I can''t shoot you, but I can bleed you!


    All the Iroquois soldiers were dumbfounded when they watched their six chief being shot one by one at a distance of more than 300 meters under their own eyes.


    They couldn''t make any more noise. They could only look at the five dead and miserable chief and listen to the groan of the sixth chief


    For a time, the needle can be heard on the whole battlefield!

 Chapter 566

    "Ha ha ha..." a burst of laughter suddenly sounded, and then a burst of arrogant scolding: "dog said, dare to act in front of me, I can''t kill you..."


    With this arrogant laugh and scold, a thousand bear soldiers standing behind the stone bear suddenly yelled together.


    If just now our boss stood alone in front of the enemy in the middle of the battlefield, which greatly encouraged the morale of the soldiers of the bear army, then when these soldiers witnessed their boss shoot six chiefs of the Iroquois at such a long distance with his legendary big bow, this kind of thing is simply killing the soldiers of the bear army, Moreover, the needle tube used for beating chicken blood is as thick as a bucket


    Stone bear turned his head to look at the gang of crazy brothers. He was also excited and rolled down his animal skin coat, then roared together.


    His strong and unbecoming upper body was so exposed in the cold weather that the bear tattoo on his chest seemed to come to life.


    Tepp, who had been lying beside Huofeng, also seemed to be stimulated. He suddenly stood up, and his two palm fan sized forepaws suddenly opened, and his mouth began to roar.


    The stone bear raised the big black bow high, and the other one pointed to the one thousand dull Iroquois soldiers and said, "brothers, kill these guys for me! Today, you will take back our ancestral land in person! "


    The roar was like a starting gun. The men behind the stone bear, who had already choked so much that they could not say "heaven and earth" and "air", immediately raised their weapons and began to run wildly.


    If you look down from a high altitude at this time, you will immediately find that the 1000 strong fierce bear soldiers seem to have become an irresistible torrent, rushing towards the Iroquois quickly, while the stone bear riding on the fire wind and trump standing on one side are like a motionless reef. When the torrent rushes in front of him, it immediately divides into two parts.


    Although these fierce bear soldiers are crazy, they are not in disorder. Years of training, so that they have to maintain the concept of formation deeply engraved in the bones, so the 1000 charge of the fierce bear Army man to maintain the formation very well.


    At the front are the 600 archers of the fierce bear army who are armed with strong bows. Although the fierce bear army has basically been equipped with hot weapons, strong bows, axes and spears have not disappeared in the fierce bear army.


    In order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the stormy bear soldiers, the application of cold weapons in stormy bear soldiers has not been canceled. During the daily training, the soldiers of the fierce bear army should spend at least half of their time training cold weapons. In addition, soldiers are not allowed to use hot weapons such as muskets in their daily hunting. They all have to use cold weapons to hunt.


    The purpose of doing this is to maintain the blood of the soldiers of the fierce bear army, and at the same time to train their physical fitness.


    Therefore, don''t think that the firearm of the fierce bear army is invincible now, then the soldiers of the fierce bear army won''t use cold weapons. These strong men don''t give up on the use of cold ice at all.


    And because of the usual training, the stone bear pays special attention to the formation and mutual cooperation, so these soldiers can keep the formation well even when charging.


    These soldiers all know a truth, that is, you must believe in your comrades in arms on the battlefield, because only when you believe in your comrades in arms and dare to give your back to your comrades in arms, can you give full play to your combat effectiveness!


    Even if they are charging at high speed, the formation is still very complete.


    The six hundred archers at the front of the line are approaching the same moving Iroquois soldiers with almost the same pace, but the more they run, the more they disperse. When they get close to 200 meters away from the enemy, the six hundred archers have formed a battle array of front and rear two rows with an interval of 60-70 cm and a front length of nearly 200 meters.


    At this distance, these men stop one after another, and then begin to bend their bows and take arrows.


    Behind them were the same two rows of fierce bear soldiers with spears.


    This kind of battle is the archer in the front, using the long-range shooting ability of the bow and arrow, first to give the enemy a few waves of fire. Once the enemy is within the range of throwing spears, the spear thrower in the rear will throw his spear. Then there is the axe pinned to the waist, and finally the steel knife for close combat!


    This is also the most reasonable tactic commonly adopted by both sides in the cold weapon era.


    The Iroquois on the other side were also charging, but compared with the rigorous formation of the fierce bear soldiers, the Iroquois charging was chaotic.


    Just now, the stone bear shot six of their chief with six arrows in a row, which was a great blow to the morale of these Iroquois, but it also aroused their blood. They are eager to avenge the chief now!


    It''s just that their chaotic charge, though full of blood, is much less effective.


    Don''t underestimate the role of a rigorous and complete formation in the battlefield. Just like the formation put forward by the soldiers of the fierce bear army, it was gradually found out in their usual training.


    The 600 archers at the front are 60-70 meters apart from each other, so that once the bow is launched, almost all the Iroquois fighters in the opposite direction can be affected. Moreover, the range of strong bows in the hands of the soldiers of the fierce bear army is far more than the bows and arrows in the hands of the Iroquois. In addition, the precise archery of these archers is enough for each of them to shoot four to five arrows within the distance of 60 meters when the Iroquois rush to their bows and arrows!


    Although these archers can''t guarantee to hit every arrow like the stone bear, they can at least destroy more than half of the Iroquois.


    And when the Iroquois rush within the range of their bows and arrows and start shooting, these bear soldiers will defend with their wooden shields.


    When the Iroquois rush within 50 meters, the spear thrower will attack with a more powerful spear! And then the axe!


    These long-range attacks alone can almost kill all the Iroquois fighters on the opposite side.


    Even if you are lucky enough to survive, don''t forget that there is a big killer behind these fierce bear soldiers.


    The big bow in the stone bear''s hand is like a M82A1 Barrett counter weapon at a distance of three or four hundred meters. As long as he aims at a person, there is almost no possibility that the person will survive!


    As the two sides got closer and closer, when the Iroquois soldiers rushed to the range of about 150 meters, an officer in charge of the archer suddenly yelled: "shoot..."


    The next moment, the arrow rain all over the sky covered those Iroquois soldiers who were charging

 Chapter 567

    The gamble between the two tribes naturally ended with the defeat of the Iroquois.


    I''m afraid Yoda Seneca, who is already dead, never thought that his elaborate gambling fight would end in a crushing end. If he knows, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to be a ghost.


    However, there is no way, even if he does not design this gambling fight, the Iroquois can not escape the fate of complete annexation. It can only be said that the gamble he designed saved more Iroquois lives.


    In fact, Yoda Seneca is not to blame. He underestimated the bravery and weapons of the bear soldiers.


    Even if they are all cold weapons, because of the different materials used to build these weapons, the performance of the weapons will naturally vary too much.


    Take the bow and arrow. The longest range of the bow and arrow used by the Iroquois is is only 80-90 meters, while the longest range of these powerful bows used by the soldiers of the fierce bear army is generally about 150 meters.


    In addition, the speed of archery was very fast, so the 60 meter gap became an insurmountable gap between life and death for the Iroquois.


    No matter how fast these Iroquois can run, they still have weapons on them. Moreover, this is a wasteland, and it is not a professional track. Therefore, it takes at least eight or nine seconds to finish the 60 meters.


    And that''s eight or nine seconds, enough for the bear soldiers to shoot three or four arrows.


    If you include the time the Iroquois stopped to shoot, it would be enough for the bear Stormers to volley again.


    The average person shoots four arrows, 600 archers, that is 2400 arrows. Even if the hit rate is only one fifth, it is enough to shoot half of the Iroquois soldiers.


    The most important thing is that this kind of process of being beaten but unable to fight back is too oppressive, and it''s hard to bear the fear of seeing the comrades in arms being shot constantly.


    Moreover, the Iroquois also found that when the rest of them rushed to the distance where they could bow and shoot arrows, the Cherokees on the opposite side shamelessly took out a wooden shield to block their heads


    How can we fight this war?


    When you shoot at a distance of 80 or 90 meters, most of the arrows will be blocked by wooden shields. Even if some of the arrows are lucky enough to hit the Cherokee, they will not cause any fatal damage.


    It is the so-called "at the end of the crossbow, the potential can not wear Lu Yi"!


    But when the Iroquois continued to run against death, the Cherokees shamelessly threw spears


    Spears are not like bows and arrows. When a bow or arrow is shot at a person, as long as it doesn''t hit the key and vital parts, it can''t kill him.


    But the spear is different. This kind of spear is made of hollow cast iron pipe which is more than two meters long and two centimeters in diameter and weighs more than ten jin. One end of the spear is extremely sharp. Once it is pierced on a person, it will almost end in death.


    Even if you can''t get to the point, when you throw a spear, is the hollow space a decoration? This thing bloodletting is more fierce than the blood trough. Once it plunges into the human body, the blood will come out like tap water, and you can''t stop it.


    The pipe fork that many street thugs used to play with in previous lives is called cruel when they stick blood on people, but this kind of hollow spear is more cruel than the pipe fork!


    Even if some Iroquois soldiers escaped the attack of bows, arrows and spears, as a result, they just ran forward, and the overwhelming axe throwing came again


    This kind of Throwing Axe is similar to the small axe used by the gangsters in the kung fu movie. It''s no worse than throwing spears. Although it''s small, it''s accurate. Once it hits the target, one axe can make the target fall to the ground!


    Therefore, the 1000 Iroquois soldiers were all brought down before they even rushed 30 meters in front of the stormy bear soldiers.


    On the other hand, except for two unfortunate men who were shot by the Iroquois and died, and more than 30 others who were shot, all the others were intact.


    The loss is nothing more than less than one third of the normal training strength


    In fact, when the stone bear shot six chiefs of the Iroquois alliance, and the soldiers of the bear army began to charge, the Iroquois camp began to riot.


    Dozens of horses first rushed out of the Iroquois camp, as if to support them, followed by a large number of Iroquois.


    As a result, the stone bear opened his bow seven times in a row and shot seven Iroquois on horseback at a distance of 400 meters. After that, the Iroquois were startled.


    Then the 76 mortars in the bear army barracks opened fire. Although only more than 20 76 mortars fired in two rounds, it was these two rounds of salvos that directly caused the Iroquois who were ready to support to drop four or five hundred bodies.


    The rest of the Iroquois immediately fled


    In the end, the outcome of this gambling fight has such a crushing outcome.


    The whole battle field of gambling is full of the bodies of Iroquois and the wounded Iroquois. The scene is very miserable.


    In order to prevent the Iroquois from escaping, and at the same time to prevent the Iroquois from repenting, the stone bear blew three short and two long horns.


    Then, the 76 cannons, which had already been laid out, began to carry out deterrent fire.


    The 76 cannons of the three artillery regiments and hundreds of 76 mortars started shooting a few kilometers away from the Iroquois camp. Of course, the Gunners did not aim at the Iroquois camp. Guided by the hot-air balloon observer, the Gunners aimed at the open space next to the Iroquois camp.


    Just now, more than 20 76 mortars have shown these Iroquois the terror of heat weapons. Now, cannon, who is more powerful than 76 mortars, is afraid to fire, and the scene is even more terrifying.


    Hundreds of shells in the Iroquois camp around the continuous explosion, the dust raised to block the sky, the sound of the explosion is earth shaking. Not to mention these Iroquois, this kind of saturated shooting, even in the period of World War I, is enough to be called a terror!


    When the threatening shooting that lasted for several minutes ended, there was no one in the camp of the Iroquois who dared to jump out again


    Under such circumstances, the remaining Pro guards and the cavalry of the second division were sent out.


    These soldiers on horseback, armed with cavalry rifles, rushed through the gambling battlefield like wind and cloud, then rushed to the front of the Iroquois camp, and surrounded the Iroquois camp.


    Even if the Iroquois go back, they can''t jump now.


    Because the stone bear gave the order before the gambling started. If any Iroquois dare to resist, they will be killed!


    In this way, surrounded by cavalry, under the threat of artillery in the distance, the Iroquois could not turn over any more waves!

 Chapter 568

    "This is our ancestral land?" Stone bear riding a horse, while scanning around, and asked the red cloud around.


    Red cloud nodded, her mood at this time has been calmed a lot, not as excited as just now.


    Originally, the stone bear intended to wait for all the Iroquois to settle down and come back to the ancestral land, but both Hongyun and bakaluzu couldn''t wait, so they took the stone bear and Jorah krulu to the ancestral land under the protection of their guards.


    As a result, as soon as the great witch doctor bakaluzu entered the ancestral place and confirmed several places with Hongyun, he was very excited. Shi Xiong worried that the old man''s heart couldn''t stand the stimulation, so he simply asked his bodyguard to take him away.


    If the old man should fall here, it would be a big joke.


    Hongyun is young. In her thirties, she can still endure this kind of stimulation, so she stayed.


    "Yes, big bear, this is our ancestral place. Just now, the great witch doctor bakaluzu and I confirmed each other''s inheritance. Many of the situations here are not different from those recorded in the records. So, this is really our ancestral land. " Hongyun''s face turned red with excitement.


    "Well, well, don''t get excited. If you don''t want to be taken away by the guards, you''d better calm down. " Stone bear said with a smile.


    Red cloud nodded and began to take a deep breath.


    Seeing that Hongyun was as happy as a child who got his beloved toy, the stone bear sighed in silence, "you two are now sure that this is the ancestral place. When I went to gambling with a thousand soldiers, you two can''t be 100% sure! Alas... "


    The stone bear will not say this without heart, otherwise red cloud will definitely jump with him.


    "Chief, I found some caves in the valley of the mountain ahead, and there were people in them. However, it seems that these people are being held here. There are only a few of them, just like more than 100 people... "The bobcat came out of a path on horseback, approached the stone bear and said in a low voice.


    "Well? People in custody? Did our people do it? " Stone bear asked with a frown.


    "No! It seems that there should have been a small tribe in that valley, but I don''t know why. The people of this tribe seemed to have offended the Iroquois and were locked up. "


    "Well, that''s interesting. I''m afraid those who dare to offend the Iroquois at such a time are not ordinary people? " Stone bear felt his chin and thought thoughtfully, "Uncle bobcat, is there any Iroquois around there?"


    "No, those people are locked up in the cave by some simple wooden bars, but it''s strange that there are no Iroquois outside to guard them, but they still don''t come out."


    "What are you two muttering about?" Red cloud some dissatisfied of ask a way, she at this time the mood is agitated, still completely did not have peacetime stable and calm, a little bit stimulation, she will become emotional.


    The stone bear gave a wry smile and said the discovery of SM.


    Joe lacroulu, who has been with Hongyun all the time, naturally heard these words. He hesitated a little and said: "those detained people obviously have problems. Let''s go and have a look. After all, this is our ancestral land. There can''t be any unstable factors. "


    Stone bear and red cloud all nodded, a few people accompanied by the pro guards followed the bobcat along the path to the north.


    The environment here is well preserved, and it is different from the wasteland outside. The land surrounded by two mountains and two rivers is full of tall trees, such as pine, birch, maple and oak. Although most of the leaves of these trees have disappeared at this time, they can imagine that once summer comes, it will be another beautiful and enchanting scenery.


    Just a few people didn''t want to enjoy the scenery here. They followed the bobcat to the north. Along the way, they often met teams of fierce bear soldiers escorting groups of Iroquois to walk out of the dense forest. These Iroquois were originally gathered to resist the fierce bear army. As a result, after a gambling fight, their fate immediately reversed.


    Along the way, the stone bear can''t help wondering whether the method of gambling that the Iroquois came up with is correct.


    If we consider it from the perspective of the Iroquois, this kind of gambling is undoubtedly a way to survive. It''s a bit mean, but if they do win, then their tribe is saved.


    After all possible escape routes were blocked by the stormy bear army, and under the strong force of the stormy bear army, Yoda Seneca came up with this method, which is justifiable. Ask yourself, if you are Yoda Seneca, I''m afraid you will do the same.


    It''s just that the six chieftains of the Cherokee alliance, including Yoda Seneca, overestimated the combat effectiveness of their soldiers and underestimated the combat effectiveness and the power of the weapons in their hands. Only in this way can they steal chicken and not eat rice. Finally, they were carried away by the bear army.


    You know, there are more than 30000 Iroquois gathered around the Cherokee ancestral area alone, which is almost one third of the whole Iroquois League.


    There are more than 15000 strong Iroquois soldiers alone!


    Because there was a mixed eighth division in the South and a first division in the East, the Iroquois needed to divide their forces to defend the mixed eighth division in the South and the first division in the East. So the soldiers and people they gathered here were not all the soldiers of the Iroquois alliance.


    But even so, the Iroquois, who were killed in one pot, kept the bear soldiers busy for a long time.


    Fortunately, in the gambling, the six chiefs of the Iroquois League were given one pot by themselves. Now the Iroquois are in a situation where there are no leaders, and they are in chaos.


    Because there was no one in charge of these Iroquois, the soldiers of the fierce bear army relied on the powerful threat of force to make these Iroquois honest.


    The stone bear pondered as he walked, and soon finished the journey.


    In front of the crowd, there was a valley about 500 meters long, the narrowest part was only about 100 meters wide, and the height was about 150 meters.


    This valley is the dividing line between the two mountains surrounding the ancestral land, and the two rivers surrounding the ancestral land also converge here, forming a river about 20 meters wide on the east side of the valley and extending northward.


    But now there is no water in the river and it hasn''t thawed yet.


    The cliffs on both sides of the valley are not very steep cliffs, but steep ones. However, on a cliff on the west side of the southern end of the valley, there is a cliff with a negative angle of inward depression. This cliff is very flat, about 70 meters high, with some fuzzy patterns painted on it.


    In the middle of the cliff, there is a totem pole carved with stone pillars.


    When Hongyun saw the cliff and the totem pole, his face suddenly changed

 Chapter 569

    "This... This is..." red cloud excitedly slipped down from the horse and walked towards the cliff.


    Now even the stone bear and jorak Lulu look silly.


    Before, when they came to the ancestral land, Hongyun and bakaluzu witch doctor were already excited. The old witch doctor even nearly pulled out. But now how does the stone bear feel that if he doesn''t care, it''s estimated that Hongyun will also be excited to smoke it


    Stone bear also quickly dismounted, tight run two steps, a hand on the arm of the red cloud, Qiao laculu a see the situation is not right, also followed the horse ran.


    However, Hongyun didn''t seem to realize that she was supported. Her eyes had locked on the cliff and the weathered totem pole under the cliff.


    This cliff is sunken inward, showing a negative angle, so it has the function of automatic rain blocking when it rains. So although the murals on the cliff have been blurred, at least we can see what they are.


    It''s just that the totem pole is really a bit out of shape.


    I don''t know how many years this totem pillar has been erected here. The edges and corners on the surface of the stone have long disappeared, leaving only some dimly variable shapes.


    Moreover, this totem pole is different from that of most tribes or tribes. The totem poles of other tribes or tribes are mostly carved from a whole piece of wood, on which different gods are carved from top to bottom according to the status of gods worshipped by tribes or tribes.


    Some totem pillars are also made of stone, but not a whole stone pillar. Instead, they are carved one by one, stacked one by one, and finally fixed.


    In front of me, this totem pillar, which is seven or eight meters high and about 80 centimeters in diameter, was carved from a whole stone pillar. I don''t know whether it was formed naturally or was carried here by others.


    The gods carved from the top to the bottom of the stone column can only be discerned vaguely. The circular carving pattern at the top should be the sun god.


    In the Iroquois or Cherokee, the highest god is Orenda, the supreme Sun God, and the next is the carving of various gods.


    Shi Xiong remembers that after he fled to the gaoshu tribe with his uncle Gao Niu, he was recognized by the last high priest of kabulu, that is, Hongyun''s mother.


    Later, after Hongyun''s mother died, he saw the totem pole standing in the gaoshu tribe for the first time.


    The Maoniu tribe also has its own totem pole, but the totem pole is carved from wood. And the totem pole of gaoshu tribe is built with stones.


    The top of the totem pole of gaoshu tribe is oronda, and the bottom is God of sky, God of earth, God of thunder, God of rain, God of wind, God of eagle, God of bear, God of wolf and many other totem gods.


    Although the gods carved on the tall totem pole are not clear, the stone bear can still recognize what these gods are.


    Strange to bear as like as two peas, the carved positions of these gods are almost identical to those of the totem poles of the high tree tribe.


    The only difference is that this totem pole is carved with a whole stone pillar, while the totem pole of gaoshu tribe is built with many huge stones.


    As like as two peas, the stone totem was still in front of the king''s court, and the totem pole, which is located in front of the king''s palace, is almost the same as the totem of the high tree tribe.


    Moreover, when the stone bear gets close to watch this totem pole, he obviously has a feeling - if the three totem poles of gaoshu tribe or monongahira, Shangjing giant bear palace give people a sense of solemnity, then in addition to solemnity, the totem pole in front of him also has a kind of vicissitudes of time and a vague nobility.


    Mingming''s three totem poles of gaoshu tribe, monongjiaxila and Shangjing are more beautiful, but Shixiong feels that the three totem poles before this totem pole are like meeting the emperor''s ministers


    Yes, although the totem pole is broken, there is no four-color ribbon representing the "four sides" hanging on it, and there is no buffalo skin and eagle feather below it. Moreover, the totem pole, which is neither beautiful nor old and dilapidated, is just like a king standing high above. Although it is silent, it overlooks his subjects.


    On one side, jorak Lulu obviously saw some differences. With surprise on his face, he asked the stone bear in a low voice: "boss, this totem pole seems to be..."


    Stone bear turned his head and asked in a low voice, "do you feel it?"


    Jorak Lulu nodded hard as he saw the ghost on his face.


    All of a sudden, the stone bear felt his arm loose, and then with a "pop" sound, the stone bear and jorak Lulu who were talking in a low voice raised their heads at the same time. They found that Hongyun broke away from the stone bear''s support and knelt down in front of the totem pole.


    Hongyun''s action makes two people feel that their guess is true.


    Kneeling on the ground, red cloud burst into tears, crying like a child who can''t find his parents.


    But whether it''s stone bear or Jorah krulu, they can hear a kind of joy from the cry of red cloud.


    Shi Xiong and Qiao laclulu are a little at a loss. It is obvious that Hongyun, who knows more about the tribal history than himself, has recognized the origin of the totem pole and the murals painted on the cliff.


    Sure enough, after crying for a long time, Hongyun began to salute the totem pole, and the salute she did was absolutely the highest sacrifice of the whole Cherokee people!


    This kind of etiquette, only when the tribe held the most grand sacrifice and prayer or celebration, there will be a high priest with a large number of sacrifices.


    Although there is no other sacrifice around Hongyun now, and she does not wear the exclusive dress of the high priest, no matter the stone bear or jorak Lulu can see how serious and devout Hongyun is.


    It takes at least twenty minutes to finish all this etiquette.


    Stone bear and Qiao laclulu dare not disturb red cloud, can only stand by and watch Red Cloud salute.


    It wasn''t until Hongyun finished the ceremony that Shi Xiong and Qiao lakulu got together.


    Hongyun''s eyes are red, but she has a very happy smile.


    "Chief big bear, commander jorakrulu, I think you''d better gather all the top leaders of our tribe here as soon as possible. Because this is the most sacred place for sacrifice in our ancestral land. The mural on the cliff in front of us was painted by the ancestors of our tribe. And this totem pole is also the earliest totem pole of our tribe


    Hongyun''s voice is not loud, but it makes the stone bear and Jorah crurure''s voice tender.


    They did not expect that the Cherokee ancestral land, which had lost its people for more than 300 years, was still the most primitive sacrificial land of the tribe!


    This is absolutely a great piece of good news. Compared with the good news, conquering the Iroquois is less important

 Chapter 570

    Stone bear walked over to pull up red cloud and asked seriously, "high priest, are you sure that this is the place where ancestors worship? The most important place in the ancestral land of our tribe? "


    "Yes! I''m sure! " Although Hongyun was very excited and her eyes were red with tears, she still nodded in affirmation.


    "You should know that the inheritance of our kabulu sacrifice is very special. As early as my mother selected me from our brothers and sisters to replace her as the next kabulu sacrifice, she would teach me a lot of inheritance of kabulu sacrifice every day. In these heritages, in addition to the unique ability of our vein, the inheritance of ancestral land is the most important. "


    "In the inheritance that my mother taught me, there are many things about the ancestral land for sacrifice. For example, the ancestral place of sacrifice is in a valley with several caves. The ancestral place of sacrifice has a cliff with many pictures, and under the cliff, there is a totem pillar carved with a whole stone pillar! "


    Red cloud more said more excited, she pointed to the cliff and the totem pole said: "you see, in front of all this, and inheritance is how consistent?"


    After a pause, Hongyun said more excitedly: "especially in the inheritance left by my mother, there are some records about these rock paintings. These rock paintings are actually important events recorded by our ancestors from the appearance of our tribe to the expulsion of our tribe by the Iroquois. Among them, the first painting of rock painting shows our tribe appearing in the cave of this valley under the protection of Orenda and the protection of Thor. Then, our tribe grew from the caves in this valley! "


    "As for the last painting, it''s about the Iroquois and the delavais betraying us, and then they join hands to drive us out of our ancestral land, and our ancestors are forced to move south. If you look at the first and last paintings of these rock paintings, although it is difficult to identify them, you can see what they are about. In particular, the last painting is still relatively clear. After all, it has only been painted for more than 300 years. If you look carefully, you can definitely see what it is. "


    Jorak Lulu was stunned, but when Hongyun finished, he didn''t look up at the rock paintings. After all, it''s not easy to identify the contents of the rock paintings.


    Jorak Lulu pulled the stone bear and said in a deep voice: "just now, Bobcat said that some people in the valley were imprisoned in the cave. Do you think these people could be..."


    Red cloud was stunned. She immediately got excited again, took the stone bear and said, "go, let''s go to those caves quickly! We have to prove it to those people... "


    The strength of Hongyun''s hand was so huge that even with the size and strength of the stone bear, he was pulled to stagger.


    After standing firm, the stone bear patted Hongyun on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry. This place has been completely controlled by the fierce bear army. We don''t have to worry so much."


    "No! You don''t know? There is one thing recorded in the inheritance of kabulu sacrifice. When we were driven out of our ancestral land by the Iroquois and the delavais and moved southward, one of the daughters of the then high priest kabulu insisted on staying in our ancestral land. " When Hongyun said these words, he had calmed down.


    "Ah? Have you ever had someone in your ancestral land? How is that possible? Would the Iroquois agree with you? " Stone bear asked incredulously.


    "It''s not impossible. According to the heritage records, at that time, the tribal chief and high priest kabulu put down harsh words to the Iroquois, saying that the ancestral land of the tribe must be protected. What''s more, there are only a few people left by the tribe, only a little more than 100 people. These people will not pose any threat to the Iroquois. At that time, the chief and my ancestors also said that if you Iroquois do not agree to this, then the tribe will spare no effort to fight to the end. "


    "At that time, although the population of the tribe was only 50000 or 60000, it was also a big force. If the tribe really decided to fight to the end, the Iroquois could not bear the loss. So the Iroquois agreed. When the tribe moved to the south, some of the people in our kabulu sacrifice line were left here. Moreover, my mother also told me that the ancestor left behind at that time was originally the candidate for the next high priest determined by the then high priest kabulu! "


    Stone bear and jorak Lulu were stunned. They didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns in it.


    "In fact, if those imprisoned are really the people of our tribe who stay here to take care of the ancestral land, then they are the orthodox high priest of kabulu. I am the collateral branch of the high priest kabulu... "


    The stone bear was speechless for a long time, and finally patted Hongyun on the shoulder and said, "if those people are really from your high priest kabulu, then I will treat them well. As for you, Hongyun, you are the real high priest of kabulu in our tribe. I always insist on that, and all the people also insist on that. Therefore, in the future, you must not say that you are the collateral branch of the high priest cabulus, you are the inheritor of the orthodox high priest cabulus


    Then the stone bear turned to look at Jorah krulu and said, "you know this, so you have to keep it a secret."


    Stone Bear looked at Hongyun and jorak Rulu again and said seriously, "only three of us know about this today. We can''t let the fourth person know about it. Do you understand? If it''s leaked out, it will certainly lead to tribal unrest! At this time, tribal stability is the first priority. Nothing is as important as that! "


    Jorah krulu and red cloud are not fools, they naturally understand the importance of this matter. Now that the Cherokee have laid such a great foundation, if the high priest, the spiritual leader of the tribe, suddenly comes out with any bad news, it will be a great event for the whole tribe.


    Seeing that Hongyun and jorak Lulu nodded, Shi Xiong turned around and waved to his own personal guard. When the personal guard came, he said, "now you take people to completely block this place. No one is allowed to enter here. Anyone who violates it will be killed! In addition, radio the back and ask them to bring my dress, as well as the dress of the high priest and the high commander. "


    The pro guard chief is the rock bear''s iron rod. Naturally, he won''t ask why, so he hurried down to arrange these things.


    Stone bear then turned to Hongyun and jorak roulu and said, "we are going to meet those people. I think we should use the highest etiquette. If they really care for the survivors of their ancestral land for more than 300 years, then they can afford our etiquette! "

 Chapter 571

    Because of the blockade, the valley is quiet.


    The stone bear, red cloud, jorakrulu and bakaluzu, who were in full dress and insisted on coming, and the bone spear of bakaluzu, walked along the quiet dirt road in the valley to the caves.


    Shi Xiong didn''t bring anyone else, not even his own guards, because he had to find out the real identity of the detainees before he could make a specific decision. On the other hand, these people are very likely to have a very high status and easily lead to unnecessary unrest.


    If bakaluzu didn''t say anything, the stone bear didn''t even want to bring him. Otherwise, Gu spear, the commander of the second division, would not become a wheelbarrow driver


    There are a total of one big, four small and five caves. I don''t know how these five caves were formed, but they will never be dug out by people, because these five caves are all in the rock wall.


    The openings of the five caves are blocked by wooden fences. Although these wooden fences made of logs thick and thin by adults'' arms are very rough, they are absolutely strong. Moreover, judging from the old and new degree of these wooden fences, it is obvious that these things were not made long ago.


    On the north side of these caves, close to the Bank of the river, the stone bear can see a lot of cultivated farmland. The area is not very large, but because of the season, there seems to be nothing in the field.


    It can be seen that people living here are not living very well. Even worse than the longhair cattle tribe in the memory of the stone bear.


    Hongyun and bakaluzu, who were sitting in the car, obviously noticed the sight of the stone bear. They also looked at it, but their faces changed again.


    Obviously, they also realized that the people living here are really hard.


    When they came to the biggest cave, the stone bears stood outside the cave entrance, and the bone spear walked over with a look of eyes. They took out a sharp steel knife from their waist. With one knife, they cut off the vines tied to the wooden fence, and the small bells hanging on the top of the wooden fence "Ding Ling Ding Ling" rang for a long time.


    The stone Bear looked at the little bells and shook his head in silence.


    This thing is not big, but whether it is anti-theft or to prevent the inside from running out is absolutely very effective. If someone wants to untie the vines tied to the fence, or climb up the fence and take off the bells, it will cause the sound of the bells, and the watchman outside will know immediately.


    But now the Iroquois have been completely dealt with, no one will care about those little bells.


    The wooden fence, without the binding of the vines, slowly opened to the outside. However, there is some black in the cave. The stone bear can only vaguely see some people in the cave.


    Bone spear and steel knife opened the wooden fence of the other four cave openings, but no one came out for a long time.


    Stone Bear looked at Hongyun and bakaluzu, and found that they were both nervous, so he shook his head and said in a loud voice: "people in the cave please come out, I''m dalixiong, the current chief of the Cherokee people, and the people around me are high priest kabulu of the Cherokee people, the great witch doctor of bakaluzu and the leader of the former crooked ear tribe, jorakulu, who is now the chief of the Cherokee people."


    With these words, there was still no movement in the cave. The stone bear shook his head again and continued: "come out, the Iroquois have been defeated by our Cherokee soldiers, and now this land, our Cherokee ancestors, has been completely recovered by our soldiers. I, the chieftain of the Cherokee tribe, bear, can guarantee your safety here! Please come out. I have something to ask you


    There was still silence in the cave. Just as the stone bear was about to enter the cave, an old female voice suddenly rang out: "are you really the chief of the tribe? Is the woman next to you really high priest cabro? The high priest of the tribe? "


    Before the stone bear had time to answer, the red cloud on one side said with a cry: "yes, I am the high priest of the tribe, the descendant of the high priest of the tribe who went out here... Are you really the people who stayed to protect the ancestral land in those years..."


    "Alas..." with a long sigh, a figure appeared at the entrance of the biggest cave. An old woman who looked like 70 or 80 years old came out with the help of two thin women.


    This old woman looks older than bakaluzu, even compared with Hongyun''s mother.


    However, the old woman''s eyes were very sharp. After she came out, she did not speak, but carefully looked at the stone bear''s clothes, especially Hongyun''s dress of high priest kabulu. She looked very carefully.


    Stone bear they are very conscious did not move, red cloud even with the rotation of a few circles of the body.


    After a long time, the eyes in the old woman''s eyes were no longer sharp, but became dim with tears.


    "Yes, that''s what high priest cabulus wore. Girl, you are really the high priest of the tribe


    The old woman''s tone was still calm at the beginning, but before she finished her sentence, she began to cry. But she still insisted on turning to the cave and yelled: "come out, our tribe has come to meet us..."


    With this voice out, five holes began to walk out slowly, but the people who came out were all old and weak women and children, and none of the young and strong men.


    And these people are thin and weak, and some of them are not adults. They all have a very unhealthy color on their faces.


    "They''ve been hungry for a long time..." the experienced jorak Lulu whispered in his ear


    There was a flash of anger on the stone bear''s face, but before he said anything, he saw these people kneel down one by one with tears in their eyes, doing some unique ceremonial rituals.


    Seeing this, the stone bear didn''t care what to say, and quickly went forward to help the people kneeling on the ground one by one. Red cloud also followed up, even the old bakaluzu also struggled to get out of the car, trembling to help those people.


    "Don''t do that. I''m late. I didn''t save you in time. I''m sorry for you." Looking at these people kneeling on the ground all stood up one after another, Shi Xiong said sincerely, and finally bowed to them deeply.


    All of a sudden, this group of people who were indifferent to each other could not help crying.


    In addition to some small dolls do not know what happened, here was immediately covered with a cry.


    The stone bear also felt that his eyes were swollen and his nose was sour. At this time, if he does not understand the identity of these people in front of him, he will be a sincere fool.


    "Jorah krulu, you go out at once and ask them to send a cooking class with a big pot and rice noodles. Well, by the way, don''t make those big fish and meat, just bring more vegetables, pickles and milk. " Said the stone bear.


    Obviously, these people have been hungry for many days. They can only eat some liquid food and light vegetables. Big fish and big meat is good, but their stomach can''t stand it.


    Jorah krulu immediately turned around and left. The stone bear turned around and began to help the people sit down slowly.


    At this time, I don''t care what is clean or not. These people are dirtier than the soil on the ground

 Chapter 572

    Bakaluzu couldn''t do much. He could only stand there tremblingly, his mouth twitching and murmuring to himself: "these people are really the people who took the initiative to stay to see the ancestral land, and they are also a part of kabulu''s sacrifice..."


    The old man stood behind the stone bear, and his self talk naturally fell into the stone bear''s ears.


    The stone bear turned his head and glared at bakaluzu. He said in a low voice, "big witch doctor, remember your current identity. Although you have guessed this, you must hide it in your heart. Do you understand?"


    This is a very rare move made by the stone bear, but bakaluzu has long been alive. He immediately understood the meaning of his chief.


    He nodded slowly, and no longer murmured, but he didn''t mind the attitude of the stone bear just now. It can be seen that the old man had thought about the interest in it in an instant.


    After all, this is one of the cooks in a battalion of the fierce bear army who is responsible for guarding outside. It''s not far from here.


    Bone spear was sent to supervise the cooking.


    In fact, Gushu also noticed that the atmosphere here seemed to be a bit different. Although he used to be the leader of Gushu tribe, one of the four guardian tribes, he really didn''t like to participate in "politics". Therefore, he is not only dissatisfied with his being sent out to supervise the cooking, but also likes it.


    As a matter of fact, when he came here, Gu Mao was vaguely aware that the identities of these people were different. In particular, the actions of the chief and the high priest just now made bone spear understand that the identity of these people was unusual.


    It''s just that Gu spear is very clear that he is now the commander of the second division of the fierce bear army, and he is one of the top ten people in the whole tribe. Therefore, Gu spear cherishes his present position. He doesn''t want to lose his status and power because of some uncertain factors, so he doesn''t want to get involved in some things.


    It''s enough for me to be the commander of the second division of the fierce bear army. I won''t participate in other things!


    This is the attitude of bone spear.


    Delicious rice porridge and delicate dishes were served up, and a group of people wolfed down there, just like a starving ghost.


    Stone bears can''t bear to look down, and red cloud is sad to wipe tears. Bakaluzu looks up at the sky with a stick, and his eyes are also red.


    As for jorak Rulu, the chief of the Cherokee clan, who is equivalent to the Prime Minister of later generations, is now just a "cook" responsible for the feast.


    Although these people hate to eat and swallow their tongues, to the surprise of the stone bear, they are not greedy. Everyone just drank a bowl of porridge and ate some vegetables, then they stopped serving rice one after another. More than ten years old very small children were still crying to continue to drink porridge, but they were slapped by a burst of crackling butt, and they dare not make any more noise.


    Even if they looked at the steaming cauldron with such eager eyes, they did not return to the bowl.


    It hurt the stone bear''s heart.


    Obviously, one of these people is very clear about their own physical condition, but it is more because of a kind of carefulness cultivated slowly under the condition of being oppressed for a long time


    Hongyun opens his mouth to persuade them to continue to eat. Stone bear holds Hongyun.


    "My people, now you only drink a bowl of porridge is actually a very right choice. Your intestines and stomach can''t stand overeating. That could be fatal. " Stone bear tried to slow down his tone, "but don''t worry, your hard life will come to an end from today. When your body is well, I will be responsible for what you want to eat. You are the great heroes of the tribe. You can afford any enjoyment. You deserve it. "


    These people still did not speak, but they all gave the stone bear a gift of touching their chest with both hands. The scene was still silent.


    Stone bear shook his head slightly, then sighed and said: "well, I know you are really not easy, you also need to rest and recuperate, but now I and the high priest kabulu and the great witch doctor bakaluzu need to know about your situation over the years, which is very important for the whole tribe, can we have a serious exchange?"


    Stone bear''s eyes have been looking at the leader of the old woman.


    There was a smile on the old woman''s face. It was obvious that she was very satisfied with the attitude of the stone bear.


    But she still didn''t speak, just turned to look at the soldiers of the cooking class not far away.


    The stone bear immediately turned to the bone spear and said, "bone spear, you take the brothers of the cooking class to withdraw first. I''m enough here."


    The soldiers in the cooking class also heard the order of the stone bear. After finishing the cleaning up one by one, they made a most standard salute to the stone bear from a distance, and then quickly followed the bone spear away.


    When their figure disappeared at the end of the path, the old woman nodded and said, "chief, I can see that your prestige is really high, and we are very pleased."


    Hongyun said with a smile: "grandma, our great bear chief''s prestige in the tribe is unparalleled. He was personally instructed by the great olenda, and later led our tribe to rise. Now the land we live in has almost been conquered by our tribe. The Crick people in the south, the Shawnee people in the north, the Sioux and Cheyenne people in the west, the Navajo and Comanche people in the southwest, the Chippewa, Miami and Ottawa people conquered last year, and the Huron and Iroquois people conquered this year were all under the leadership of the chief. Now it''s no exaggeration to say that we Cherokee are definitely the most powerful tribe in this land. "


    Hongyun''s words moved the old lady and the old and weak women and children behind her. The old lady was even more excited and asked, "high priest cabulus, are all these true? Have those damned Iroquois really been conquered by our tribe? "


    Hongyun was sure and nodded with pride, "yes, now our tribe has a land area of tens of thousands of times, and the population controlled by the tribe is hundreds of times, now our tribe is the real king of this land!"


    The stone bear smiled gently. "Our chief of the great prideus is right. Now the land has the final say of our tribe. So, you don''t have to worry about it any more. You won''t live that miserable life any more. I promise you that in the name of tribal chiefs. "


    The old woman wiped the corner of her eyes, then looked at the stone bear seriously and asked, "chief, have you ever been instructed by the great Orenda?"


    Stone bear nodded seriously.


    "Well, I''ll tell you about our situation over the years..."

 Chapter 573

    "We are indeed the people who stayed to see the ancestral land. We call ourselves the guardian tribe." The old woman sat on a polished stone and spoke slowly. Behind her and to her left and right were the people, and the stone bears sat on the other stones, listening carefully to the old woman''s story.


    The old woman looked at Hongyun with a kind smile on her face. "You are the high priest of the tribe now, so you should know the identity of us."


    Red cloud nodded without hesitation: "I know. And I know that if the ancestor didn''t choose to stay and take care of the ancestral land, then you, or one of you, should be the high priest of cabulus today. "


    The stone bear swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sighed in his heart. As expected, Hongyun didn''t hold back and said these words. Well, maybe it''s the tragic situation of these people that makes Hongyun unbearable.


    For the stone bear who is now in a high position and holds great power, he doesn''t care about the life and death of these people. Although these people have made great contributions to the care of their ancestors, they are nothing compared with Hongyun.


    Don''t say they are just the heirs of high priest kabulu. Even if they still regard themselves as high priest kabulu, the stone bear can''t agree.


    Let''s not say how important the high priest kabulu is to the stability of the whole tribe. Just because Hongyun and his mother are the first to support themselves, stone bears can''t put the name of high priest kabulu on other people''s heads! The high priest of kabulu can only be red cloud or its descendants! Anyone else who wants to be the high priest can''t pass the stone bear!


    Stone bear always held this idea, otherwise he would not have said that before he came here just now.


    No matter for the stability of the tribe or for the support of Hongyun, it is absolutely impossible for the stone bear to let others serve as the high priest of kabulu!


    Although it''s wrong for Hongyun to say this at this time, the stone bear can''t stop it. After all, Hongyun is the high priest of kabulu, who is equal to herself in name. She has the right to say these words.


    So the stone bear can only sigh helplessly in his heart.


    But what makes the stone bear unexpected is that although Hongyun sincerely said this, the old woman simply refused.


    The old woman shook her head, with a touch of pain on her face, but she was still very serious and said frankly: "high priest kabulu, if your sentence could have been established more than 200 years ago, now we have no qualification. We don''t even have the right to call ourselves high priest cabulus


    "Why?" Red cloud very don''t understand of ask.


    "No, why? That''s the truth. " The old woman sighed and said, "at the beginning, our ancestor took the initiative to leave the ancestral land. In order to get the consent of the Iroquois, there must not be many people left. And there were only about 150 people left at that time. "


    "The Iroquois moved to many tribes outside our ancestral land, and these tribes were the ones who monitored and guarded our tribes. Our ancestors could only live in a small area of the ancestral land. It was very difficult to farm and hunt. Most of the time, the people were not satisfied. Summer is a good thing to say, winter is the hardest. If it weren''t for these caves in ancestral land, we might have been killed by the cold wind in winter if we couldn''t hold on for two years. "


    The stone bear sighed in his heart again.


    He knew that the old woman was not lying. In order to survive here, we must harvest enough food in summer and autumn, including hunting enough prey, so as to survive the cold winter.


    But the outside of the ancestral land is occupied by the Iroquois tribes, and the large prey can''t enter the ancestral land at all. How can so many people eat by pointing to the small prey living in the woods of the ancestral land? Moreover, only one season of grain can be planted here every year, so the ancestors of these people must live in extreme hardship here.


    The old woman didn''t notice the stone bear''s expression, but continued: "if we say that the cold and food shortage make our life very difficult, but we can persist, then another thing will almost make us despair or even give up caring for our ancestors."


    "Because after our ancestors decided to stay and visit the ancestral protection land, our ancestors have been living in this closed land, almost without contact with the outside world. As a result, after several generations, there are more and more stupid and disabled children in the protection tribe, and many children even died when they were young..."


    This immediately made Shi Xiong''s eyebrows stand upside down, and he realized what the old woman had just said that almost made them despair or even give up.


    They don''t have reproductive isolation!


    Reproductive isolation can be said to be the most important thing in the biological world. Whether it is human beings, animals or plants, reproductive isolation must be carried out if they want to continue their lives. Whether it''s geographical isolation, ecological isolation or other ways of isolation, reproductive isolation is a must as long as we want our offspring to be well.


    Many people may not be clear about the principle and method of reproductive isolation, but later generations will understand one thing, that is, "close relatives do not marry.". To put it bluntly, this is one of the most direct methods of reproductive isolation.


    Marriage between close relatives, children have a great chance of mental retardation, disability and other unpredictable congenital diseases, and such children generally live soon.


    Therefore, close relatives cannot marry.


    In addition, if some species are not isolated, there will be hybridization, and the only consequence of hybridization is that they can no longer bear.


    Like mules, like ligers.


    Maybe these Indians don''t understand the reason, but they certainly know about it. However, at the beginning, the ancestors who guarded the tribe might have patronized the ancestral land, and ignored this is the most important thing. As a result, inbreeding would inevitably occur between them.


    Maybe one generation and two generations are not obvious, but after three or four generations, there will be a large-scale outbreak of close birth.


    It''s always the most important thing for human beings to have a child, or to continue the blood relationship!


    However, the ancestors of these people forgot this. In other words, the Iroquois, who are responsible for monitoring and guarding the tribe, want to completely exterminate this small guarding tribe through this way


    If it''s the former, it''s excusable. But if the latter, it is too inhuman!


    "Some of our ancestors immediately realized that something had happened, but there were so many people guarding the tribe at that time. But we can''t help it, because those damned Iroquois stipulated that there should be no more than 150 guardians of ancestral land, and there should be no strong men. So, once the number of our guardians exceeds 150, or if there are men who have come of age, they will be taken away by those damned Iroquois. Only the old people, women and children are left here. "


    "Under such circumstances, in order not to cut off the inheritance of the guardian tribe, in order to continue to take care of the ancestral land, we have to marry those Iroquois outside... In this way, more than 200 years later, in our generation, our blood lines are very complicated, not to mention the high priest kabulu, even the Cherokee, I''m afraid we don''t have that qualification any more... "


    Hongyun then understood why the old woman had just said that, so she was in great pain now.


    Stone bear suddenly stood up and said harshly, "who said you are not Cherokee? Who dares to say that you are not from our tribe? I, the chief of the Cherokee people, declare here that you, and your descendants, will always be our Cherokee people for generations to come


    Hongyun also stood up and said, "and I, the present high priest of kabulu, also announced that you and your descendants will always be members of the tribe!"

 Chapter 574

    Stone bear and red cloud''s words, let these old and weak women and children salute again.


    For them, so many years of suffering has already worn them out of temper. There is no better news than the sudden arrival of the clan here and the complete conquest of the Iroquois who have been torturing the tribe all these years.


    Stone bear said to these people in front of him: "I know that you have suffered in recent years, and the suffering is not what ordinary people can bear. But you still stick to it. With this, you are the heroes of the whole tribe. "


    When the stone bear talks, these people listen quietly, just like a group of children facing the head teacher.


    "Now, this suffering is over, it''s over. And you, too, will begin to enjoy another wonderful life. Here, I want to tell you that you will be sent to a beautiful place to recuperate. Although that place is not as important as the ancestral place, the conditions in all aspects are far better than the ancestral place. Moreover, it is the place where the high priest cabulus has been living


    With that, the stone bear winked at Hongyun. Hongyun immediately said, "I don''t care what your blood is. In my heart, you have always been the people of high priest kabulu. Therefore, you are fully qualified to go to the place where high priest kabulu has been living for hundreds of years."


    Hongyun''s words brightened the eyes of these people.


    Hongyun continued: "we were driven out of here by the Iroquois and the delavais, and then the tribe began to move south. Later, our tribe moved southward to the south central part of the Appalachian Mountains, established itself there, and began to thrive there. However, one of our ancestors, the high priest kabulu, was dissatisfied with the chief''s attitude towards vasichu at that time, so he voluntarily resigned his position as the high priest of the tribe, and continued to go south with some close people. He fell at the foot of a beautiful mountain, which became the area where high priest kabulu lived. But now, because the Royal Court of our tribe has moved to the Bank of the river, it is empty. I don''t think it''s suitable for you to go to places that are too prosperous, so I''m going to let you live in the place where our high priest cabulus lives. Do you want to or not? "


    This words immediately let these have no expression of people excited, the voice of discussion also rang up.


    No matter the stone bear or the red cloud did not urge them. Until their voices gradually subsided, the old woman stood up with an excited look and asked respectfully, "high priest cabro, can we really live there? We really want to live there, but our blood... "


    Before the old woman finished her words, Hongyun interrupted directly: "grandma, I''m the current high priest of kabulu. That used to be my tribe. It doesn''t matter whether you are qualified to go or not. It only depends on me. Remember, no one in the whole tribe is more qualified to live there than you! So forget all the blood and other messy things! Those things have passed, completely passed, you don''t have to be immersed in those things all the time. You should be brave to look forward! Don''t forget, you are also part of high priest kabulu! And


    Hongyun deeply looked at the people with expectant eyes, and said affectionately: "moreover, the high priest kabulu tribe also needs people to continue to guard. I ask you, after three hundred years of guarding our tribe''s ancestral land, would you like to continue guarding the high priest kabulu tribe


    As soon as the voice of Hongyun fell, almost all the people guarding the tribe cried out - yes!


    Even if their voices were not full of breath, even if they were crying and laughing, even if they were still with a fresh face, Shi Xiong was very happy, because he saw something called "Hope" and "vitality" come back to these people.


    Red cloud face with a smile in tears, Jorah krulu also secretly wipe tears, as for bakaluzu, is constantly coughing and laughing.


    The stone bear gave a few hard winks and sneered. Then he turned his head and said to Jorah krulu in a low voice: "after going back, immediately arrange for someone to clean up the gaoshu tribe, and then transfer the best guys in the bear army to me to protect them. Well, there are also the best teachers, the best farm tools and the most abundant materials, all of which are in urgent need of them. As for the supply standard, we should follow the supply standard of giant bear palace! "


    Jorac Lulu wiped his nose and said with a smile, "boss, if you don''t tell me about it, I will arrange it. Don''t worry, they will be given the best care and protection. But is the supply standard too high? "


    "No, not at all! They are the meritorious officials of the tribe, the greatest meritorious officials! We are outside the territory, they used their loyalty to protect our ancestral land for three hundred years! I think you should understand the meaning of this. "


    Jorah krulu nodded deeply.


    Stone bear is here to explain how to arrange the people to guard the tribe with jorak Rulu, while red cloud supports bakaluzu and starts to chat with these people.


    One is the high priest of the tribe, the other is the high priest who used to be, and now the high witch doctor. They are all the top figures in the tribe. But the attitude of these two people is kind enough, so they have a good chat soon.


    Bakaluzu was old and liked by some little guys. The dozen little hairs gathered around bakaluzu and listened to the story told by the white bearded grandfather.


    Hongyun is surrounded by a group of women. Hongyun is telling them about gaoshu tribe.


    When they heard that the gaoshu tribe had endless land, salt as white as white clouds in the sky, magical machines that could grind corn into flour without manpower, and workshops that could brew delicious wine and extract oil, their minds had already traveled thousands of kilometers to the tribe at the foot of Dawu Mountain


    The bear army soon sent a whole battalion to escort the people guarding the tribe. Of course, the guardians of the tribe will first return to the bear army camp, where they will take good care of their body for a month. Then, when the temperature rises completely, the bear Army soldiers will escort them all the way south to Pittsburgh, and then take a boat down the Ohio River via Pittsburgh, or go to Beijing for a period of time, Or go straight to the Tennessee River to the tall tree tribe.


    Everything depends on the choice of those who guard the tribe. Hongyun decides to accompany them all the time.


    Now Pittsburgh is under the jurisdiction of the British. At this critical moment, the British will never dare to offend the bear army, so it is absolutely no problem to go through Pittsburgh.


    After arranging to guard the tribe, the stone bear began to transfer his energy to the Iroquois.

 Chapter 575

    In fact, there is no big deal for the Iroquois now. The six chiefs of the Iroquois alliance have been captured by the stone bear, and the main force of the Iroquois alliance has also been captured by the soldiers of the fierce bear army. The whole Iroquois alliance is not only leaderless, but also in a mess.


    In fact, if the battle of ancestral land had not disrupted the battle plan made by stone bear, now the Iroquois would have been taken down completely.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Because Hongyun and bakaluzu recognized the ancestral land, and Shi Xiong, as the chief, could not not not recover the ancestral land. Therefore, the South Route Army and the North Route Army, which were supposed to advance step by step, accelerated their march, and there were many missing fish in the Iroquois alliance tribes which were supposed to be accepted one by one.


    These tribes also need to accept one by one.


    But it''s not a big deal. Now the stone bear is most concerned about the Americans and the British.


    Because the representatives of the British and the Americans are now squatting in the court of the Iroquois and refuse to leave.


    The Americans used to wear the same trousers as the British. Originally, most of the Americans were British colonists, but the British king and the British government forced these colonists who were originally compatriots to the opposite.


    For the sake of "freedom", one family turned into two families, and now people''s brains turn into dog''s brains, which has to be said to be a great irony.


    No matter how ironic it is, it has nothing to do with the stone bear and the Cherokee.


    Now the stone bear is sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and finally come to a snipe and clam to fight for profits.


    But the British and Americans don''t think so. When they were a family, a powerful Indian tribe stood on their side to the west of their home to fight against the French. So when they started fighting, both the British and the Americans wanted to bring the Indian tribe, which had supported them before, to their side.


    This Indian tribe was naturally the Iroquois alliance that had been conquered by the bear army.


    At this time, the British occupied Boston was just lost last month, but the British occupied Montreal and Quebec, and opened up the passage of the northern battlefield to the south.


    Although Boston was lost, the British could still land from New York, enter Montreal through the St. Lawrence River, and then go south.


    Once the British were successful, the Americans would be at a disadvantage in the northern battlefield.


    The British and Americans are not fools. They all know that as long as they can bring the Iroquois to their own side, they dare not say that it is of great significance to the overall situation, but at least they will definitely have a great advantage in the northern battlefield.


    So the British and the Americans are now trying their best to win over the Iroquois. The British are better off because they are rich and powerful, while the Americans are sitting on the ground and have a stronger relationship with the Iroquois.


    In fact, their lobbying and solicitation played a very important role. The Iroquois, who originally wanted to remain neutral in the civil war, failed to resist the lobbying and solicitation of these politicians. The six tribes that formed the Iroquois alliance have now divided into two camps. Four tribes are still on the side of the British, while the other two become the younger brothers of the Americans.


    If it wasn''t for the fierce bear army''s sudden attack on the city, perhaps the Iroquois alliance, which was once a powerful Indian tribal alliance, would have lost its strength because of the division in the original historical time and space. Finally, three years later, the father of the United States of America would have led a strange army to break into the hinterland of the Iroquois alliance and burned a large number of Iroquois tribal sites, Finally, it broke up the Iroquois League completely.


    But now, because of the strong military pressure of the bear army, the six tribes of Iroquois, who were ready to go their separate ways, have united again to fight against the Cherokees.


    But none of them would have thought that the strength of the bear army was far more terrible than that of the British and Americans. They were completely defeated after only a few days.


    Now the stormy bear soldiers are busy gathering up the tribes of the Iroquois alliance, not in a hurry. After all, the civil war between you English is none of our Cherokee business?


    But the British and Americans couldn''t stand it. They suddenly lost such a powerful assistant as the Iroquois, which also had a great loss for them. So whether British or American, they set their sights on the more powerful Cherokee.


    The high-level representatives sent by the British and Americans now stay in the Royal Court of the Iroquois League, that is, near Rochester, and insist on interviewing the chief of the Cherokee people.


    Both the British and the Americans feel that they have maintained a good relationship with the Cherokees over the years, so the representatives of both sides tried to persuade the Cherokees to join them.


    They are very clear that if the Iroquois join one of them, the most important thing is to play a good role in the northern battlefield. But if the Cherokees, who are so strong on each side, definitely join in one side, then this damned war will be over immediately.


    Because they know very well that even if they stop fighting each other, and then join hands to deal with this powerful Indian tribe, they can be dealt with with with one hand!


    Especially when the Cherokees have just flattened the Iroquois League with a crushing gesture, the desire for Cherokee support is even more urgent for both the Americans and the British.


    If the stone bear is not a passer-by, then he may really join a certain party under their solicitation and inducement.


    But unfortunately, the stone bear is a true passer-by, and he is a soul, his body is an Indian, so the stone bear has no good feelings for the British or the Americans.


    Moreover, the stone bear has been planning for a full ten years, waiting for you British and American people to fight with each other before finally getting into trouble. Stone bear''s plan is very simple. Don''t you fight each other? Then I''ll be behind you!


    Lao Tzu will help whoever falls into a disadvantage. The purpose is to make you fight more fiercely and bleed more. It''s better if you are caught dead. Then it''s easier for me to recover the thirteen colonies and Canada.


    But in this plan, Shi Xiong won''t tell the representatives of the two parties, but Shi Xiong still has to hang them, so Shi Xiong knows that he must meet with the representatives of the two parties in any way.


    After all, Shi Xiong not only wants to tell them his position, but also wants to take advantage of the opportunity to sell more things to make some money

 Chapter 576

    The court of the Iroquois League is located on the South Bank of Lake Ontario, near Rochester.


    But now Rochester is just a small military fortress, built by the French, but now it has been taken over by the British.


    The scale of Rochester is not big, but there are two famous cities in this city.


    One is Rochester Polytechnic University, the second oldest private Polytechnic University in the United States, and the other is the famous Erie Canal.


    Rochester Polytechnic University is not familiar with that university. But the Yili canal is a canal that stone bears care about.


    Although the Erie Canal was dug by later Americans from buffalo to Albany, Rochester is the most important hub of the canal.


    Although the Erie Canal connects the Hudson River with the Great Lakes, Rochester is connected with the Erie Canal through the jenasi River, which runs through its urban area. Finally, ships can go directly from Lake Ontario to buffalo through Rochester, jenasi River and Erie Canal, and enter Lake Erie.


    Stone bear has long had plans to build a canal similar to the Erie Canal, but he didn''t plan to build it that long. If a canal is to be built along the route of the later Yili canal, it is still a bit reluctant with the current technology of the Cherokee people.


    However, the canal from Rochester to buffalo is not only short in distance, but also much less difficult to excavate. Therefore, the plan of stone bear is to excavate the canal from Rochester to Buffalo first. Later, if necessary, another section of canal from Rochester to Albany via Syracuse will be excavated.


    This is an important plan for the future development of Shi Xiong, but he doesn''t have the energy to focus on this one.


    He is now in the Royal tent of the former Iroquois League, that is, the seat of wahak, the chief of the mohak nationality, to meet the visiting British envoys.


    The British ambassador here is Sir Henry coker, the deputy commander of the British army in the United States.


    The 46 year old middle-aged Englishman, who fought in the seven-year war 20 years ago, returned to Britain after winning the seven-year war. Now that the war of independence broke out, he was sent to the new world of North America last year as deputy commander-in-chief of the British army.


    And the stone bear also knows that in the next year, this guy will become the commander in chief of the British army. In 1794, he will be the most important governor of gibraltarian.


    Henry Clinton has a very different family. His uncle was the seventh Earl of Lincoln, and his family was also related to the Duke of Newcastle. Yes, this Duke of Newcastle is the Duke of Newcastle of the Cavendish family.


    This kind of family background is better than that of Colonel Alvin Osten that stone bear has seen before.


    Although both of them are earls, they are different.


    In any case, the middle-aged Shuaiguo, who looks pretty handsome at present, can personally lobby the stone bear, which is enough to show that the British attach great importance to the Cherokee people.


    At that time, Although Henry Clinton was not a British general and governor of gibraltarian, he was promoted from a brigadier general to a British major general in 1772 four years ago.


    In contrast, although Colonel Alvin Osten was more than ten years younger than Henry collinton, there was a brigadier general between them who was very difficult to cross.


    In any case, Although Henry Clinton has not replaced Major General William Howe as the commander in chief of the British army in the United States, his position as deputy commander in chief is still outstanding.


    Although Shi Xiong knew the information of this guy in his previous life, they exchanged greetings politely for a while after they met.


    After introducing each other, Henry collinton said his intention directly.


    "Dear chief, son of God, first of all, I would like to congratulate you and your army for taking back the ancestral land of the nobles. This is a very congratulatory thing."


    Stone bear is very proud to say: "we have been waiting for this day for more than 300 years, and now we have realized our wish for more than 300 years, which is naturally worthy of celebration."


    Henry Clinton said: "but the aristocracy defeated our ally Iroquois, which had a great impact on our military plan. So I want to ask your highness, what are your plans and your stormy bear army going to do in the future? Well, I mean, can you continue to work as intimately with our empire as you did with colonel Jones in Jamestown? "


    Stone Bear looked at the serious major general Collington and said with a smile, "general Collington, I think it''s best for us Cherokees to be neutral at such a sensitive time. After all, the war between you and the Americans is an internal affair between you. As the aborigines of this continent, if we rashly join in your family affairs, isn''t that good? "


    "No, dear chief, although the war between us and the Americans is a civil war, as the suzerain, we sincerely invite you and your army to join us. I hope we can work closely again to defeat those damned rebels. In this way, we can continue to trade and cooperate more closely. You and your people can also reap the most sincere friendship of our British Empire. "


    "Is there no sincere friendship between us now?" Stone bear made a little joke.


    "Oh..." major general Clinton also slightly embarrassed smile, "of course, we now have very sincere friendship."


    At this time, the stone bear will not promise anything to the major general, so after laughing for a while, the stone bear said seriously: "general Clinton, I think it''s better for our tribe to remain neutral at this time. After all, not only has our trade with your country been very good over the years, but also with those Americans. You let me make a choice at this time, which makes me very difficult. And as you know, we have just accepted several tribes in the five Great Lakes region. At this time, the tribes need stability most. Even if I want to get involved in this war between you and the Americans, I''m afraid my people won''t agree. "


    Stone bear''s words made major general Henry Clinton look disappointed.


    But the stone bear''s next words made his face turn pale.


    "But, my dear general, although our tribe will not be on your side, I will assure you that we will never be on the side of the Americans. And in the next ten years, our tribe will only develop ourselves with ease. We will never do anything to your country or the Americans. Well, another point I hope you can consider is that you have heard that the weapons used by our officers and soldiers of the stormy bear army should be very good. If your country needs some weapons and ammunition, I think we can provide them for you... "

 Chapter 577

    Henry Clinton left with a smile on his face.


    Although the chief of this powerful tribe has not been successfully persuaded to stand on their side, the Cherokee also promised not to stand on the side of the Americans.


    It''s no different from the Iroquois being neutral.


    Major General Henry Clinton never thought that a strong British Empire would be unable to defeat a group of local militia. The reason why those damned rebels have been able to stand up to the British Empire''s army to this extent is that they have been helped by the local aborigines and rely on guerrilla warfare to resist the powerful British army.


    Now, all the aboriginal tribes near the east coast have been conquered by the Cherokees. As long as the Cherokees explicitly promise to remain neutral, the aborigines will not help the Americans, and the Americans will lose the foundation of guerrilla warfare.


    The rebels who could not fight guerrilla warfare could not be compared with the regular forces of the British Empire.


    That''s what major general Henry Clinton thinks.


    The most important thing is that the astonishing chief is willing to sell weapons, which is undoubtedly a great thing for the British Empire!


    Now the whole thirteen colonies of North America are in rebellion, and the military factories that used to produce weapons are now unable to produce weapons and ammunition normally. Therefore, the weapons used by the soldiers of the British Empire had to be transported from the British mainland by ships.


    This undoubtedly increases a lot of costs, but also has a lot of risks. After all, the Atlantic Ocean is not for fun. Every year, ships sink in the Atlantic Ocean.


    If we can find a stable arms and ammunition supplier in the new world, it will undoubtedly ease the pressure of local arms manufacturing and transportation.


    In particular, the weapons used by the bear army are said to be quite powerful.


    Take the Ferguson rifle that soldiers in the new world are equipped with. Its effective range is 200 yards, which is not comparable to the old brown Beth rifle. Major Patrick Ferguson and major general Clinton, who invented the Ferguson rifle, have also seen it.


    The major Ferguson made it clear that this Ferguson rifle was actually developed under the guidance of the magical chief Cherokee. In addition to the Ferguson rifle, another rifle with longer effective range and faster loading speed, the explosive bear rifle, was also developed.


    Even major Ferguson said that the Ferguson rifles equipped by the British army can not be compared with the explosive bear rifles.


    It''s just that the explosive bear rifle has never been exiled. I''ve only heard of this famous rifle outside, but no one has ever got it.


    "If the chief could provide some bear rifles, the war would be much easier." This is also major general Clinton''s idea.


    "Well, it would be better if the chief could provide more ammunition for the barrel." Major general Clinton had some greedy thoughts.


    Now the manufacturing technology of the catapult has spread among the European powers. Although the manufacturing method of this small, light and powerful weapon is from the kingdom of Spain, the ammunition can not be imitated by the European powers.


    The ammunition for the grenade needs to be purchased from the Fernando family in the kingdom of Spain or the textile tycoon in England, and their grenade ammunition is also obtained from the Cherokee people in the new world.


    The power of the cartridge is indeed huge, but ammunition restricts the large-scale application of this weapon. Many domestic alchemists, including the scientists of the Royal Academy of Sciences, are trying to crack the formula of the magic propellant and the powerful propellant, but this kind of thing is difficult to complete in a short time.


    "It seems that in this war, we can only hope that the chief will supply more ammunition for the catapult." Major general colington is helpless. This feeling of being controlled by others is very uncomfortable.


    "As for the new artillery with greater power and longer range that major Ferguson said..." major Clinton, who was riding on the horse, shook his head and consciously threw this unrealistic idea out of his mind.


    Naturally, the stone bear didn''t know all kinds of ideas that came out of Major General Henry Clinton''s mind when he left in the morning. He was preparing to receive the American envoys in the afternoon.


    Moreover, the stone bear is also full of expectations for the messenger he will meet soon.


    If the major general Henry Clinton I met in the morning is barely a figure in British history, then the representative of the American I will meet in the afternoon is definitely one of the greatest figures in American history.


    Because the name of the man stone bear is John Adams.


    Yes, this John Adams was the first vice president of America and Lijian in history, and later became the second president. He was also the one in the five member committee that drafted the declaration of independence.


    Well, it''s worth mentioning that in the famous "Boston Massacre" in 1770, the lawyer who stood on the side of the British to defend the innocence of the British soldiers and officers who shot and killed people was also Mr. John Adams


    Looking at this guy who is less than 1.7 meters tall and has a waist circumference of about 1.2 meters, Shi Xiong can''t help but smile. No wonder the founding father of the United States of America has the nickname of "Mr. chubby". He''s quite round and fat in his shape


    You know, Mr. Adams is only 40 years old now, but his size... The stone bear can only say "tut tut".


    "It''s a great honor to meet you, the great son of God, your highness chief. Your bravery and fearlessness in the war of conquering other tribes, led by your fierce bear army, is really admirable..."


    As soon as the meeting was over, the round and fat Mr. Adams began his eloquence, which was a brilliant compliment to the stone bear. The stone bear was a little embarrassed.


    "This guy really deserves to be a lawyer. In the 21st century, he still has a great chance to run for president of the United States..." Shi Xiong thought to himself.


    Obviously, as commander in chief of the U.S. Army, Mr. watsonton understood the ability of his important assistant, so he sent him as an emissary to try to use Mr. Adams''s eloquence to impress the powerful tribal chief.


    Unfortunately, still in that sentence, Shi Xiong is an out and out strider. He knows the details of the chubby gentleman in front of him and what he wants to do, so Shi Xiong can''t be moved by his clever words

 Chapter 578

    John Adams was also very depressed. Originally, he looked at the astonishing chief and spoke very well, but how could he not say a happy word when his saliva was almost dry?


    Of course, he didn''t know that the big chief in front of him would not be moved by his beautiful tongue. In fact, the reason why stone bear is willing to meet this John Adams is more out of curiosity about historical celebrities.


    This is the first vice president and the second president of the United States in the original historical time and space! And his eldest son will become the sixth president of the United States. But now his eldest son is only nine years old


    If you don''t see this kind of character with your own eyes, you are really ashamed of your identity as a passer-by.


    As for answering John Adams''s request, it was out of the question.


    After all, even if they do not stand in line, according to the current situation, there is a great possibility that the American army will eventually defeat the British. After all, behind the army are the ready French, Spanish and Dutch.


    The situation in the army may not be good now, but with the French, Spaniards and Dutch joining the war and standing on the side of the army two years later, as well as the acclimatization of British soldiers and the attack of Aedes mosquitoes, the trend of the war will soon tilt towards the Americans.


    It''s just that Shi Xiong knows these things, and the chubby man in front of him doesn''t know him.


    He only knew that the big army was not dominant now, on the contrary, it was still at a disadvantage in the northern battlefield. In particular, the two tribes of the Iroquois alliance, which was not easy to talk about, were suddenly destroyed by the powerful chief. This is undoubtedly a bad thing for the army.


    Mr. chubby is not as strong as major general Henry Clinton, so he thinks it is very important to persuade the chief.


    So even though he has been thirsty for a long time, he still insists on lobbying.


    Stone bear also has to admire the toughness of this guy.


    In fact, Shi Xiong doesn''t really appreciate Mr. chubby. Maybe it''s because of his character. Shi Xiong, who has always adhered to principles in his life, doesn''t like Mr. chubby''s character.


    This is not what Shi Xiong said. He is really familiar with this chubby man. He really despises what he did before.


    In fact, for more than a decade, this chubby man was a pro British, and he was always on the side of the British when he was a lawyer.


    Don''t forget, six years ago, when he was a member of the house of Commons in Massachusetts, he pleaded not guilty to the British soldiers in the Boston Massacre and successfully acquitted the British soldiers who shot and killed the Boston workers.


    Only three years ago, when he was recommended to the State House of Lords, he was vetoed by the royal governor.


    It is estimated that this event made Mr. chubby realize something, so he did not hesitate to turn around and join the continental conference, which is dominated by Americans, and became the representative of Massachusetts conference with his support for the Boston Tea event.


    This gorgeous turn or Sao operation, ordinary people really can''t do it, but this chubby man did it naturally, which shows his thick skin and strong utilitarian heart.


    After that, Mr. chubby''s various coquettish operations became more powerful. He even became a member of the five member committee that drafted the declaration of independence, and by virtue of his support for Mr. watsonton, he went to the peak of power step by step.


    In fact, Mr. chubby''s practice directly reflects the shamelessness of these Western politicians.


    Not only Mr. chubby, but also Mr. watsonton


    Now, the man who shows the Chinese ancestors'' houheixue incisively and vividly is performing hard in front of the stone bear.


    It''s a pity that Mr. chubby can promise too few benefits to the stone bear now. After all, even he has no bottom in his heart.


    Not to mention that the stone bear didn''t want to help the Americans or the British. After all, we came from China, pursuing the five principles of peaceful coexistence


    Now it''s your own internal affairs for you to beat your own. Lao Tzu will not interfere in your internal affairs.


    So, you''d better keep fighting! It''s better to kill yourself all.


    Then I can deal with the winner


    Of course, although the stone bear has decided to remain neutral, it will never let go of selling arms and other materials to the army.


    After all, we have to be neutral, so a bowl of water must be level. Otherwise, I only sell arms and materials to the British. How can you play?


    In history, your descendants made a lot of money in the name of neutrality in World War I and World War II. Why don''t we use this move to deal with you?


    Therefore, under the principle of neutrality, Shi Xiong made the same promise to Mr. chubby as major general Clinton.


    It is absolutely impossible for me to fight for you. But as long as you pay for talents, I don''t mind selling you some urgently needed arms or materials.


    Although he was not able to persuade the big chief to stand in line, Mr. chubby got the promise to buy materials and ammunition, which also made him a lot more stable.


    This powerful Indian tribe really can''t be provoked. Since they don''t stand in line and remain neutral, things will undoubtedly be many times better than they stand on the side of the British. The most important thing is that everyone knows how powerful the weapons used by this powerful tribe are. It is undoubtedly a great thing to be able to get their weapons.


    After dismissing Mr. chubby, who had been fooled and lamed, the stone bear immediately gathered Jorah krulu, bighorn sheep, Kuaima, bone spear and others together and began to discuss the arms and materials to be sold to the British and the army.


    It''s easy to say anything about materials, such as cigarettes, salt, drinks and grain. Compared with food, the British need more "luxury goods" such as cigarettes, salt and drinks. Therefore, these goods will wipe a layer of grease from the belligerents.


    As for the main play, it is undoubtedly the arms.


    In order to prevent the leakage of their own arms technology or being imitated by the British and Americans, the arms sold to them must be castrated.


    It is absolutely impossible to sell the complete version of a weapon such as the explosive bear rifle to the warring parties, and the design concept of a rear pull rotary gun can not be spread.


    Therefore, on the basis of Ferguson''s rifle, a rifle that slightly increases the effective range of the rifle is very necessary to appear in the battlefield of the independent war.


    In fact, as early as a few years ago, Shi Xiong had ordered several of the eighteen Arhats to start developing this kind of rifle. Now many of these castrated rifles have been produced in the military factories in Shangjing

 Chapter 579

    Even now there are many "scientists" in Shangjing who have been ransacked from Europe, as well as the stone bear, the biggest golden finger. But with the current technology, it is very difficult to develop a new rifle that surpasses the explosive bear rifle.


    However, it''s much easier to castrate the bear blaster rifle.


    As a matter of fact, the rifles being produced by Shangjing military factory for sale to the British and Americans are not castrated versions of explosive bear rifles, but enhanced versions of Ferguson rifles.


    After all, this rifle does not use a rotary back-pull gun, but uses the same rotary locking mechanism as Ferguson''s rifle.


    However, the rifling of the barrel has been increased to eight, and smokeless powder is used for the propellant, so the effective range of this gun can be increased to about 350 yards.


    The enhanced version of the Ferguson rifle was eventually named "Mississippi rifle" by the stone bear, implying that the rifle was made in a military factory on the Mississippi River bank.


    This rifle has not yet been sold to the outside world, but the stone bear is very clear that, in terms of the rifles used by European powers, once the Mississippi rifle is launched, it will inevitably lead to the looting of these powers.


    "Chief, are you really going to sell the Mississippi rifles to the vassichuns? Will this affect our recovery of the thirteen colonies in the future? After all, the effective range of this rifle is about 350 yards, which will pose a great threat to our soldiers. " The bighorn sheep asked with some worry.


    Stone Bear looked at the big horned sheep with a worried face, and said with a smile, "is Ferguson''s rifle no threat to us?"


    The bighorn sheep was asked, then nodded with a bitter smile and said, "well, I think too much."


    Stone bear nodded with satisfaction and said: "the reason why I ordered the development of Mississippi rifles a few years ago is to prepare for the war on the one hand, and to transform our stormy bear soldiers on the other."


    Stone bear stood up, went to the map, and said with his hand on the map: "although we have hit such a big place, don''t forget who the enemy we faced before? They are all enemies with cold weapons. They can''t pose any threat to the officers and soldiers of the fierce bear army, so our fierce bear army can be invincible. "


    "But now and in the future, the enemies we are facing are vasichus who are also holding hot weapons..." the finger of the stone bear drew a circle on the thirteen colonies on the east coast, "and our soldiers of the fierce bear army will also fight those vasichus on this battlefield. Therefore, from now on, our officers and soldiers of the fierce bear army should start to change the mentality that firing guns can frighten the enemy to collapse. Our soldiers will face vasichu who can also kill people with one shot. We can''t be as reckless as before. "


    Bighorn sheep, fast horse, bone spear, including hard bone, all nodded silently.


    "In fact, the effective range of Ferguson rifles is enough to threaten our soldiers, not to mention the fact that vasichu still has a grenade in his hand, so our soldiers will face a weakened version of the fierce bear army in the future. If we don''t change our fighting methods and mentality, we will certainly suffer losses. "


    "Chief, if that''s the case, why should we sell them better Mississippi rifles? Isn''t that making trouble for yourself? "


    The stone Bear looked at Jorah krulu, and then at the high-level commanders of the stormy bear army, and said, "our stormy bear soldiers will face not only the vasichu who live in this continent, but also the great powers on the other side of the ocean. Therefore, we must start from now on to constantly train our stormy bear soldiers, so that they can adapt to face a stronger enemy as soon as possible. What I want is not a bear army that can only dominate the North American continent, but a bear army that can frighten those European powers. This process needs to pay the price of blood and life, but we can''t shrink back and fear because of this heavy price. We must face this price bravely, so as to make our fierce bear army a real strong army


    Stone bear''s words let Kuaima tightly clench their fists, and they realized how high and long their boss''s vision was.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Shi Xiong waved his hand and said, "after going back to Beijing, I will hold a special military meeting to explain this. You are ready now. Well, let''s go on to the sale of arms. "


    "Chief, besides the Mississippi rifle, is the grenade on the list of arms for sale?" Asked the Bighorn.


    However, compared with the worry just now, the bighorn sheep has no worries at all. Even the barrel throwing can''t make him worry any more.


    "Yes, the catapult is on the list. After all, this kind of weapon has been circulating for a long time. Even if we don''t sell it, the Americans and the British have a lot of grenades in their hands. Therefore, there is no need for us to keep this thing. " Stone bear recognized this problem of bighorn sheep.


    One side of the horse said with a smile: "commander, what our boss wants to sell is ammunition, not a cartridge


    The stone bear smiles and orders the horse.


    Kuaima is right. Compared with weapons such as catapults, stone bears prefer to sell ammunition.


    A rifle or a door can be used for a long time, but ammunition is a real consumable.


    Whether it''s a bullet or a grenade used by a catapult, even in a low intensity battle, it will consume a lot of ammunition. If there are several large-scale battles with high intensity, the ammunition consumed will be an astonishing number.


    So ammunition is the big money maker.


    And ammunition is harder to copy than rifles and grenades.


    In terms of the current technology of European powers, it is not difficult to imitate explosive bear rifles or grenades, but they will be blinded by ammunition.


    Let alone smokeless powder. Now the European powers have not come up with the perfect formula of black powder that has been used for hundreds of years, so Shi Xiong is not worried that the formula of smokeless powder will be imitated by the European powers.


    Guns can be imitated, but the formula of gunpowder can''t be imitated.


    Whether it''s xiaohuazha or smokeless powder, even the function of bitter but not sour is discovered by accident. Therefore, without those coincidences, these advanced powder can''t be discovered.

 Chapter 580

    The meeting lasted a whole day, and finally agreed on the list of materials and arms that could be sold to the outside world.


    In this list, the most important thing is ammunition.


    Based on the fact that smokeless powder can not be developed by European alchemists or scientists, stone bear decided to sell this kind of powder, which is a century ahead of the times.


    Of course, the most widely used weapon of smokeless powder is the catapult. This kind of weapon can''t be said to be an obsolete weapon for the stormy bear army now, but with the emergence of more and more 55 mortars and larger caliber mortars, and the fact that the range of the explosive bear rifle is similar to that of the catapult, this weapon, which once made great achievements for the stormy bear army, has now become a second-line weapon.


    Although the catapults are still equipped in the army, they are not as many as they were a few years ago. At present, the fighting style of the fierce bear army is more and more inclined to the later "combination of infantry and artillery".


    As more and more large caliber cannons and howitzers are equipped in the army, artillery ploughs are used all over the place before the battle, and then the barrage is advanced slowly, followed by infantry.


    If you encounter difficulties, mortars, a weapon with great ballistic curvature, will come in handy.


    All in all, the way the stormy bear army fights now is to use the effective range of weapons far beyond the enemy''s reach to destroy the enemy.


    Therefore, the effective shooting distance of the catapult is relatively close to the heavy firepower, it began to gradually become a chicken rib.


    Of course, some of the "special operations" teams that stone bears can cultivate now still belong to conventional weapons. After all, this kind of weapon is light, portable and powerful. In some special operations, it has many advantages that other heavy weapons can''t match.


    However, although this kind of weapon has gradually become a chicken in the fierce bear army, it is a good thing in the hands of European powers.


    This kind of weapon that can shoot accurately within 600 meters is really an artifact like weapon in the current era.


    In terms of power, the catapult is more powerful than some large caliber naval guns or fortress guns because it launches a flowering bullet. After all, guns of this era almost fire solid ammunition. What''s the power of that thing? In addition to bombing castles and military fortresses, which are immovable, the killing of personnel is much smaller.


    Even the naval guns loaded on the windsurfing battleships had to be close to each other within two or three hundred yards because of their effective range. This is almost the same as hand to hand combat for windsurfing battleships.


    Although the small caliber and light weight of the grenades spread from the Cherokee people, their firing accuracy is quite good at a distance of 500-600 meters, which is definitely much better than the naval guns, fortress guns and infantry guns currently used in various countries.


    In addition, the cost of the catapult is too low. Even a six pound gun can make dozens of catapults, so the number of catapults equipped in the armies of European powers is very large.


    This is probably the biggest change made by the stone bear to the European powers after it came to the world.


    If there are more equipment for throwing cartridges, then the consumption of ammunition is a terrible number. Don''t forget that the limit firing speed of the barrel can be as high as 20 or 30 rounds per minute, which is much faster than that of the rifle.


    Once hundreds of barrels are fired, the amount of ammunition consumed in one minute is amazing.


    Therefore, the grenade used in the catapult will be a huge input in the future.


    Secondly, the sales volume of various living materials, especially cigarettes, salt and spirits, will never be worse than that of ammunition.


    In particular, a special kind of cigarette specially prepared by stone bear for vasichus, once popularized, will definitely drive those Europeans crazy.


    Yes, as early as a few years ago, Shi Xiong ordered French alchemist Jean Agust to secretly study the purification of "GUKE". After all, the famous "kekane" of later generations was purified from GUKE.


    Stone bear hesitated for a long time about whether to release this demon, but finally decided to launch this kind of thing.


    Stone bear knows that even if he doesn''t do it himself, Europeans will do it in half a century.


    What''s more, Indians and white Europeans are hostile. On the battlefield, who cares what way you can kill the enemy? In this hostile relationship, no matter what method is used, as long as it can kill the enemy or weaken his strength, that is a good way.


    It''s going to kill me. Who''s the best way to do it?


    Jean Agust was one of the first four alchemists to follow the stone bear. He was proficient in medicine, so he was in charge of vaccinations before. Later, vaccinations began to cover the whole territory controlled by the Cherokee people, and he began to study "GUKE" secretly.


    Now, Agust has purified high-purity GUKE, as long as this thing is added to the cigarette, then 100% will flourish in the European powers.


    Of course, for this thing, the stone bear also made a very strict management. Everyone, including Agust and other R & D personnel, is not allowed to touch this thing without permission. And it can''t be found in Indian territory.


    Once you find out that someone dares to do something like this in private, if you don''t say anything, you should shoot for two hours first!


    This thing can only appear in the European side, whether it is British, American or French, Spanish or Dutch, but it can not appear in the Indian.


    Now the team led by Agust has some stocks. As long as the British and Americans start to purchase Cherokee materials, some of the cigarettes will appear in the pockets of the middle and high-ranking officers for the first time.


    The price of this kind of cigarettes with additives is several times higher than that of ordinary cigarettes. At the beginning, ordinary soldiers had no chance to enjoy it. However, once this thing starts to become popular there, the stone bear will gradually reduce the price, and strive to make this kind of cigarettes popular there in a short time.


    Well, it would be better if it could flow into Europe as soon as possible


    In this case, the stone bear has completely pulled his moral bottom line from the world to hell!


    You know, in the original historical time and space, after the devil was released, it was highly praised by all countries for a long time. Governments of all countries even encouraged their own people to use it, and listed it as a high-grade drug!


    If so, why don''t I release this thing in advance?


    In the words of stone bear, since we have decided to release the devil, it''s better to let Lao Tzu be the devil than let others release him!


    Buddha said: if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?

 Chapter 581

    We have arranged the work and the time is in the middle of April.


    At this time, although the British lost Boston, the war between the two sides had not really entered the high tide stage.


    If nothing happens, the army will hold the third Continental Congress in Philadelphia next month, and prepare to draft the declaration of independence.


    Once the declaration of independence was issued and the army announced that the thirteen colonies of North America were independent from the British jurisdiction, the war of independence would really enter a high stage.


    Although the fight between the two sides is lively now, it still belongs to the stage of "civil war" in any case. In the eyes of the British, the great army is a group of blind chickens tossing about the local buns. As long as the British army looks at them a little, they can get rid of them.


    But the problem is that when the army, which was regarded by the British as a local group, suddenly declared the independence of the thirteen colonies of North America, the nature of the matter was completely different. This is the treason of hongguoguo. Hongguoguo fans the face of the British.


    Therefore, after the declaration of independence was issued, the war entered into a really high period, and lasted until the signing of the Treaty of Paris on September 3, 1783!


    There are still seven and a half years to go.


    Well, if we add the unexpected factor of stone bear, maybe the time will be extended


    However, no matter what, the rolling wheel of history has come here, and Shi Xiong doesn''t want to change the direction of the wheel too much. The most important thing is to push hard at the back to make the historical cart go faster and faster, with more and more momentum.


    So, after arranging things here, Shi Xiong took the pro guards to go back to Beijing.


    It''s been a year since they left for Beijing. During this period, the fierce bear army conquered all the Indian tribes living in the five Great Lakes area, recovered their ancestral lands, and found the survivors who guarded their ancestral lands. All these are the fruits of many battles.


    Now, the seventh and eighth mixed divisions will continue to be stationed in the five Great Lakes area. After the ninth and tenth mixed divisions come, they will hand over the defense of the five Great Lakes area to the later two divisions, and then return to Beijing for repair.


    The ninth and tenth mixed divisions will continue to sweep the surrounding areas based on the Great Lakes.


    A small number of soldiers will cross the St. Lawrence River and sweep northeast to wipe out the Crees who live there.


    Most of the soldiers will sweep West and northwest from the areas where the chipewas live. They will deal with the Crees, the Blackfeet and the kros who fled north.


    These Indian tribes living in the territory of later Canada can be said to be the last Indian tribes in this continent except for the west coast. As long as these three tribes are conquered, then this continent will be completely won.


    Although the Kerry people living in the territory of Canada have the largest population and control area of the whole North American Indian tribe, this tribe is relatively scattered and the core cohesion is not enough, so they have even been defeated several times by the Iroquois and the chipewa.


    So even if the violent bear army only sends out mixed editors to conquer this tribe, it is no accident.


    As for the Blackfoot and the crow, the end will not be much better than the Kerry.


    If there is anything that will make it difficult to conquer the three tribes, it is the weather.


    We should know that the latitude of the Cree living area is about the latitude of Lake Baikal, so the summer here is very short, and the cold weather will be the biggest difficulty for the stormy bear soldiers to attack.


    As for the kros who fled to the north and the Blackfeet who fled to the west, although they lived in the south, they were also high latitude areas. The cold weather also caused great difficulties to the officers and soldiers of the storm bear army.


    However, Shi Xiong doesn''t have a rigid demand on how long it will take the soldiers of the fierce bear army to conquer the three tribes. Moreover, Shi Xiong plans to take five mixed divisions in turn to train with the help of the three tribes. Therefore, in Shi Xiong''s plan, it is enough to take two to three years to solve the three tribes.


    Once the officers and men of the mixed division complete this task, all the land from the Appalachian Mountains to the West will become the back garden of the Cherokee people.


    And the Cherokee will also take advantage of the outbreak of the war of independence to speed up the development of time.


    The road construction of the road, the river digging of the river, the planting of the land and the production of the production. At the same time, education, medical care and other basic people''s livelihood should also be greatly improved. If we do not want to reach the European level at the end of the 19th century, we should at least be better than the current level of European powers.


    All in all, the stone bear should take advantage of the good time of these seven or eight years, while ruthlessly scraping a thick layer of grease on those white people, and at the same time strive to develop internal affairs.


    Once the British and the Americans win or lose, the Cherokees will sound the clarion call of unifying the whole North American continent.


    Under the escort of the pro guard, the stone bear and his party marched southwest along the route that the guardian tribe had just passed, and finally caught up with the early arrival of the guardian tribe in Pittsburgh.


    It''s not 20 years since Pittsburgh was captured by the British from the French. Therefore, Pittsburgh is far from the ninth largest city in the United States, nor is it the steel center of the United States.


    Now Pittsburgh is a small town surrounded by a military fortress and just a little rudimentary. It looks shabby.


    Originally, it was a small tribe of Shawnee people. Later, Shawnee people''s strength was greatly reduced. In addition, the French established diyukenburg here, so it was gradually occupied by European colonists.


    The broad Allegheny River and the monongahira River converge here to form the Ohio River. The military stronghold, sedi yukenburg, built by the French, stands on the East Bank of the confluence of the two rivers. A small wharf extends into the river, but dozens of inland armed transport ships belonging to the bear army are moored on the river.


    If the British garrison in Pittsburgh was nervous for a few days because of the guard tribe escorted by a battalion of stormy bear soldiers, then when the stone bear led thousands of wolf like Pro guards to little Pittsburgh, the whole Pittsburgh was a sensation, and the British garrison was even more frightened.


    They were afraid that the Indian natives, who looked very fierce, would destroy them if they didn''t agree with each other.


    However, the stone bear is not in the mood to win Pittsburgh, even if it has found rich coal and iron resources, but now is definitely not a good time to win Pittsburgh.


    So no matter the people guarding the tribe or the stone bear who just arrived, they didn''t cross the river to diukenburg. Instead, they stationed directly on the North Bank of the river, quietly waiting for the inland river armed transport ship upstream from the downstream.


    Take a boat down the river from here, and it''s only ten days to go to Beijing

 Chapter 582

    At the end of April, the five lakes area is still cold and windy, but in Shangjing, it is already warm in spring and the grass is growing.


    The fierce bear army''s achievements in recovering the ancestral land and conquering the tribes in the five Great Lakes region arrived in Shangjing early by wireless telex, and the people living in Shangjing had already passed the stage of surprise. However, after more than a year, the chief returned to Shangjing and brought back the people who worked hard to protect the tribe, which still caused a sensation in Shangjing.


    When Shi Xiong''s fleet arrived at shangjinggang wharf, almost all the people who could get away from him gathered near shangjinggang. They wanted to welcome the return of the chief and the guardian tribe with the most enthusiastic cheers.


    With the news of the fierce bear army''s victory in the north, it is the information of these guard tribes.


    Now almost all the people know that in the remote area of the five lakes, there is still a remnant who has been there for more than 300 years, just to protect the ancestral land of the tribe.


    Although the feat of guarding the tribe didn''t show much reaction among other tribes, for all the Cherokees, they were undoubtedly the heroes of the tribe.


    After more than a month''s recuperation and adjustment, the people who guard the tribe headed by the old woman Wakaya are now in good health. Their faces are obviously round and their bodies are much stronger.


    Especially the more than ten children, the scenery along the way makes their faces show the innocence that they haven''t seen for a long time and the naughty that should belong to their age.


    When the fleet arrived at Shangjing port, the cheers all over the sky made these survivors incredible.


    Whether it''s the mountain like crowd, the deafening cheers, or the magnificent city and the tall buildings in the distance, these people are shocked.


    Vakaya even asked the stone bear in fear: "chief, is this our royal court? How could it be so big? How can there be so many people? "


    Vakaya is the oldest one among the survivors and the leader of the guardian tribe. But even she, let alone having seen such a scene, never thought that there were so many people and such a magnificent city in the world.


    For more than three hundred years, they have been struggling to survive in their ancestral land. Many people even think that the world is so big


    Shi Xiong nodded with a smile and said in a loud voice: "Wakaya, and my dear people, this is the Royal Court of our tribe, and also the Yanhuang Empire to be established soon. (PS: Here I would like to thank my book friend brother" mourning Wu Huaxia "for his suggestion. Lao Mo has considered the name of the Empire for a long time, and finally his suggestion to mourn Wu Huaxia makes Lao Mo feel the best.) At the same time, it will become the most powerful and prosperous city in the future! Here is the pride of our whole tribe and of all the Indians! "


    These words made vakaya and the survivors standing in the bow of the ship excited. Their original worries disappeared completely, and they were replaced by the same proud look on their faces.


    The survivors who guarded the tribe did not turn from okron fortress to Tennessee River and went directly to gaoshu tribe, because after discussion, almost all the people who guarded the tribe wanted to see Wang Ting. Naturally, stone bears will not refuse this small request, let alone they should come to Beijing to accept the praise and cheers of all the people.


    The largest ship in the lead slowly landed on the dock of shangjinggang, but Shi Xiong didn''t rush to get off the ship. Shi Xiong took an electric horn and made an impromptu speech.


    "My dear people, you must have known the news of the great victory of the northern expedition of the fierce bear army, but here, I still want to tell you. Since last year''s worm month, our stormy bear soldiers set out from Shangjing and went all the way north. The first one they conquered was the Elaine people. Then our stormy bear soldiers divided into three groups and continued to attack northward. Finally, at the end of last year, we succeeded in winning the three tribes: the chipewa, the Ottawa and the Miami. "


    The words of the stone bear made the people below cheer together again.


    When the cheering voice was lower, the stone bear continued: "after winning the three tribes in the South and west of the Great Lake region, our stormy bear soldiers spent a cold winter in the distant and cold five Great Lakes region, and then launched an attack on the Hurons and Iroquois in the East and northeast of the Great Lake region last month. The Hurons wisely chose to surrender, while the Iroquois chose to fight to the end. So, our soldiers completely defeated the Iroquois, and successfully recovered our ancestral land


    The cheers resounded from heaven and earth again. This time, even the ship and the pro Guard soldiers who had been walking along the shore with the fleet were shouting together.


    This is a praise to the heroes of the fierce bear army. All the soldiers who took part in the Northern Expedition are entitled to enjoy this kind of cheering.


    The cheering lasted for a long time. When the voice gradually weakened, the stone bear said, "my people, when we recovered our ancestral land, we found some people..."


    The stone bear''s big hand pointed to the survivors standing on this ship and the second ship, "they were the people who left to protect our ancestral land when our tribe was forced to leave our ancestral land and move south."


    At this time, the crowd below became quiet. They have long heard of the experience of these people, but now they still want to hear the legend of these people told by the great chief, the son of God.


    "Before I met them, I didn''t expect that there was such a group of heroes in our ancestral land watching our ancestral land silently. Yes, they are the biggest heroes of our tribe. Like our soldiers of the bear army, they are heroes that our tribe can never forget. "


    The tone of stone bear is a little excited.


    "Do you know? At the beginning, there were only 150 of them who took the initiative to stay to see the ancestral land. Moreover, they were tightly sealed in our ancestral land by the Iroquois, and they were not allowed to go out! So they can only survive in that small place. The cold winter there is beyond your imagination, and they can only rely on the only land and a small number of prey to survive there. In many cases, they can''t eat enough, even their own children


    "But that''s it. They''ve been there for more than 300 years, just to protect our ancestral land..."


    Shi Xiong spoke out what he knew in a low voice in public. The people watching on the dock immediately cried a lot. They were also deeply moved by the feat of guarding the tribe.


    "... so, my people, they are the biggest heroes of our tribe! Come on, welcome our hero who has been away from home for more than 300 years to come back home with your greatest cheers! Thank them for all they have done in the past three hundred years with your greatest enthusiasm... "


    The cheers, which were much louder than just now, rang out again. Many people were full of tears and cheering. And these survivors, led by Wakaya, are also laughing with tears

 Chapter 583

    The day after Shi Xiong came back, Shangjing began to hold various bonfire dinners spontaneously. Of course, the biggest bonfire dinner was held in the square in front of the giant bear palace. High level figures from Shangjing, Nandu, Xidu, Dongdu and the fierce bear army gathered in the square to participate in this grand bonfire dinner.


    Bonfire dinner can be said to be a traditional project of the Cherokee people and even the whole North American Indians. Even though the whole tribe has developed at a high speed no less than that of the European powers, this traditional bonfire dinner is still the top dining method of the whole tribe.


    Now there is not only Shangjing, a huge city, but also a city in the southwest near Dallas. This city is Nandu. In the East, later Norfolk also established the east capital. But Dongdu is a port city, where the largest shipbuilding base of the tribe is located.


    As for Xidu, it was near Denver.


    After winning the Great Lakes region this year, the stone bear will establish the north capital near Detroit!


    In this way, the four capitals in the southeast and northwest and the five metropolitan areas in Beijing will be formed, and eventually develop into the administrative, economic and cultural centers of their respective regions.


    At present, most of the senior officials in Nandu, Dongdu and Xidu are Cherokee people, but there are also people from other tribes who have performed well. Anyway, now the integration of various tribes has been progressing perfectly. Now almost no one will say "you Cherokees, we Sioux" and so on.


    Now in the whole tribal ruled area, except for the newly conquered Great Lakes area, people in other areas will call themselves "tribal people" in their words!


    And this "tribe", the stone bear is not named after "Cherokee", but a new name - Yanhuang tribe!


    No one knows what the word "Yanhuang" means, but the stone bear knows.


    Originally, Indians were yellow people from Asia, belonging to the same race as the Chinese. And the stone bear is also a true passer-by, so in how to name the tribe, the stone bear naturally took the word "Yanhuang".


    No matter what, Yanhuang is better than Europa or America!


    What has the final say is what the Lao Tzu is called. What is the name of the tribe and Lao Tzu''s name?


    Who dares to object? Are you going to fight alone or in groups?


    As long as you can beat Laozi, you will call the tribe "alien", and Laozi will recognize it.


    But the question is, can you beat me?


    If you can''t, just shut up and accept the name!


    The grand bonfire dinner lasted for three days. Of course, in these three days, the tribal senior officials from the eastern, Western and southern metropolises mainly came to report their work.


    After all, the stone bear has been fighting in the north for more than a year. Although many things of the tribe can be controlled by radio, now that they are back, the responsible persons from all over the country come to "pilgrimage" spontaneously.


    Yes, in their mind, the stone bear is comparable to the existence of gods and saints. These responsible people in various places are proud to see the chief, the son of God with their own eyes.


    In their eyes, it was a pilgrimage to see with their own eyes the chief, the son of God


    Seven or eight days after the stone bear came back, the whole Shangjing gradually recovered calm, and the stone bear also accompanied his family well.


    Just the only sad thing is that Sheila finally did not resist the invasion of time, and slowly closed her eyes on the afternoon of the ninth day when the stone bear came back.


    In the two days after Sheila''s death, a lonely and sad roar could be heard in the whole upper capital every night. It was trump


    Trump grew up drinking Sheila''s milk. In a way, Sheila was Trump''s mother.


    Hecal and tatali have been with trump these days, but they still can''t make trump happy.


    In this case, the stone bear decided to go out again. Of course, he''ll take trump with him and his family.


    They decided to go to gaoshu tribe, so Shi Xiong planned to take this opportunity to accompany them to gaoshu tribe and Xiaohe tribe''s cemetery to see Baiyun.


    Of course, going to Dongdu is also an important part of Shi Xiong''s travel plan.


    After all the arrangements for going to Beijing were made, Shi Xiong took his family, the people guarding the tribe, and five hundred Pro guards to set out from Beijing by boat.


    Two hundred and fifty Pro guards were on board to protect the bears, while the other two hundred and fifty were escorted by one man and two horses on the shore.


    After a day''s rest in the French fortress, which was the first one laid by the tribe, the fleet continued up the Tennessee River.


    If you want to say that the stone bears are familiar with this river, it was through this river that the gaoshu tribe completed the most primitive accumulation. In particular, the French who fooled the fortress of okron got war horses, food and other materials from the French, and it was done with the help of this river.


    Of course, the earliest trade between Xiaohe tribe and gaoshu tribe was also completed by this river.


    Under the protection of Pro guard cavalry, the fleet went upstream along the Tennessee River, which was already the hinterland of the tribe. There was no need to worry about enemies. Even if there is a rebellion, do you really think that the weapons carried by the pro guard and the guns on those inland river armed transport ships are for fun?


    A few days later, the fleet arrived at the confluence of the Hayworth and Tennessee rivers.


    The stone bear ordered the fleet to repair here, and then, together with the green skylark, his children and trump, took a boat alone up the Wasi River to the mouth of the valley where the river tribe lived.


    It''s the same here as before. There are still guards at the mouth of the valley, and there are defensive positions on the mountains on both sides of the valley.


    The valley where the Xiaohe tribe is located is still a very important place for the tribe to produce saltpeter. There are a battalion of fierce bear soldiers stationed here, and hundreds of miners specializing in saltpeter mining.


    Stone bear and green skylark, one by one, with their children, tepp followed them on foot and slowly entered the valley.


    The former houses of the Xiaohe tribe are now the places where the miners live. At the end of the valley is the saltpeter mine.


    But their family did not stay here too much, but accompanied by Dashan, the fierce bear camp stationed here, they quietly passed here and came to the cemetery in the back mountain depression.


    Dashan is an old friend of the stone bear. This man with excellent archery was the first Archer of Xiaohe tribe before, which was highly valued by Lei Ying. Later, Shi Xiong organized an expedition team to retaliate against Yuchi people, and Dashan was one of them. Later, however, the scale of the fierce bear army became larger and larger. With Dashan''s qualifications, it was no problem for him to be the commander of the main division. However, he did not do so. Instead, he stayed in the Xiaohe tribe as a small battalion commander and always guarded the Xiaohe tribe.


    Here, only Dashan is qualified to accompany the stone bear family to the tribe''s cemetery.


    The father of the green skylark, Lei Ying, and her sister, the stone bear''s unforgettable woman, Bai Yun, are buried here. Next to them are the people of the Xiaohe tribe who died in the Yuchi people''s sneak attack

 Chapter 584

    Sacrifice is always heavy.


    Even though Baiyun and leiying have been dead for ten years, they will be very sad when stone bear and green Skylark stand here.


    "If my father and sister were still alive, how happy our family would be." Green Skylark eyes with tears, tone with vision to her husband said.


    "Yes... Ah..." Shi Xiong murmured, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Hekale and tatali are also weeping in a low voice. They are young and don''t understand the meaning of the memorial ceremony, but they can feel the sadness from their parents and can''t help crying.


    The green Skylark touched the heads of the two children, and then whispered, "let''s bury Sheila here, too. Our family has its share."


    The stone bear nodded silently, picked up the shovel and began to dig a hole nearby.


    Sheila is now put in a small pottery pot. Now it''s getting hot. The stone bear can only bring Sheila''s ashes into a pottery pot.


    Trump seemed to know something. He saw his father dig a hole to bury the earthenware pot containing Sheila''s ashes. That was to say that he would do nothing, holding the stone bear''s thigh and crying sadly.


    But, whether it''s human or animal, it''s always good to live in peace.


    Finally, Sheila was buried in the pit dug by stone bear himself, and a small stone tablet was erected, on which was "Tomb of loyal dog Sheila" written by stone bear in Chinese


    After staying in the cemetery for most of the morning, when the stone bear family came out, they could see from a distance that the mining people and the soldiers of the bear army all stood up and looked at their greatest chief from a distance.


    Obviously, the news that the stone bear came here has been known by these hardworking people.


    Many of these people were originally from the Xiaohe tribe, but most of them were older and didn''t want to leave here, so they continued to live here.


    Naturally, they knew who was buried in the cemetery behind the mountain, and they knew that their chief would come here almost every year, so they were used to seeing each other.


    It''s just that those people who have never seen the stone bear, as well as the soldiers of the fierce bear army, are all excited. But because of the etiquette, they can only pay attention from a distance.


    In this case, the stone bear couldn''t walk away, and there was Dashan, an old friend of the stone bear. So at noon, their family stayed in Xiaohe tribe for lunch.


    The practice of the chief was naturally welcomed by all the people and the soldiers of the bear army. They brought out the best food and drink for their great chief. Some old people in the tribe who had known the stone bear family for a long time served as companions, and they also sighed during the conversation.


    In the afternoon, the stone bear family took a boat back to the Tennessee River to join the fleet. Then the fleet continued to set out upstream and arrived at the gaoshu tribe two days later.


    Like Xiaohe tribe, gaoshu tribe is still inhabited, but they are all old people of gaoshu tribe.


    They are also reluctant to leave the tribe that has lived here for a lifetime, so they insist on staying. On the one hand, it is to take care of gaoshu tribe. On the other hand, gaoshu tribe also has a lot of good jobs to do, and they live well here.


    Gaoshu tribe can be said to be the origin of the whole Yanhuang tribe, so there are still soldiers of the fierce bear army here. It''s just that there are not many people, only one company, about 100 people.


    These soldiers of the fierce bear army stationed here are all the children of the gaoshu tribe. They usually spend half a day training every day, and the rest of the time is hard work with the elders who stay here.


    The refined salt, liquor, peanut oil, white flour and high-grade cigarettes produced by gaoshu tribe are the most popular products in the market. At present, the salt, wine, peanut oil and cigarettes used by the whole Yanhuang tribe and the Europeans all originated from here. In addition, this is the place where the chieftain, the son of God, lived in those days. All these things were ordered by the chieftain, the son of God in those days. Therefore, all kinds of products produced here naturally bring a circle of sacred and high-level halo.


    So even if the gaoshu tribe doesn''t produce much every year, it is very popular. Ordinary people simply can''t see the things produced by the gaoshu tribe. These things can only appear in the hands of high-level people, whether in the tribe, the European continent or the colonies.


    Therefore, the more than 300 people living here and the more than 100 officers and soldiers of the bear army live very well here.


    When the stone bear took the 100 people who guarded the tribe to this peaceful and comfortable place for thousands of kilometers, the people of these tribes headed by Wakaya immediately fell in love with it.


    Uncle grey moose and Li Lei, the former leader of gaoshu tribe, still live here.


    The grey moose, who is 60 years old this year, has a long life in the whole tribe, but the old soldier is still very strong and has a strong voice.


    Lilei was the leader of gaoshu tribe a long time ago. When Gao Niu and Shi Xiong came to gaoshu tribe, it was after Lilei nodded and agreed that they could gain a firm foothold in gaoshu tribe.


    Later, Li Lei was stripped of his position as the leader of the tribe by Hongyun for one reason or another. After Li Lei''s brother Dajiao became the leader of the gaoshu tribe, Li Lei, who became the elder of the tribe, was completely stable.


    Later, when the tribe moved, Li Lei, who had seen through a lot of things and became peaceful, did not follow him to Beijing. Instead, he took the initiative to stay with the grey moose to lead the people who stayed here.


    Obviously, Li Lei and grey moose have done a good job. They have made this a real paradise.


    Now, Li Lei has no resentment against Shi Xiong for a long time. The changes of the tribe over the years have made him sincerely accept Shi Xiong.


    "Big bear, these people are..." however, Li Lei''s name for stone bear is still the same as before. It''s not that he can''t change his words, but because Li Lei doesn''t think it''s necessary. He still calls stone bear this way, and he just treats stone bear as his own junior, just like his uncle Gao Niu.


    Shi Xiong doesn''t mind Li Lei''s name at all. Instead, he likes it very much. After all, there are fewer and fewer people who can call him that


    Stone bear said with a smile: "Uncle Li Lei, these people are also the real people of our gaoshu tribe. They used to be part of high priest kabulu, but more than 300 years ago..."


    Stone bear whispered to Lilei and grey moose about the origin of these people, and they were very sad. Of course, they immediately accepted them.

 Chapter 585

    Facts have proved that the stone bear''s original decision to send the Wakaya tribe to the gaoshu tribe was extremely wise.


    It was built by the high priest kabulu at that time. This is the real home of the high priest kabulu.


    And vakaya, they are also the direct lineage of high priest kabulu. You should know that the ancestor who took the initiative to guard the ancestral land was the next high priest of kabulu. If she didn''t insist on staying to take care of her ancestral land, then she was the high priest of kabulu.


    However, it is difficult to say such a thing, but in any case, vakaya and these people are absolutely the pulse of high priest kabulu, which no one can deny.


    They also know that this is the tribe established by high priest kabulu after the tribe moved to the south in those years, and the tribe of high priest kabulu has lived here for more than 200 years.


    When they come here, they really go home.


    In addition to the guards of the bear army, most of the people in gaoshu tribe are unwilling to leave here, mainly the elderly and women. Wakaya and others are the same. They are all old and weak women and children, so they can integrate here faster.


    They stayed in gaoshu tribe for three days and watched with their own eyes. They quickly integrated into the tribe. Then they left here and continued to walk eastward.


    The stone bear''s trip is not only to pay homage to Baiyun and leiying, but also to send the guardians of the tribe to gaoshu tribe. He also has a more important thing, that is to go to Norfolk.


    In the past, Norfolk even went deep into the thirteen colonies, so the stone bear did not take the green Skylark and their mother three, but left them in the gaoshu tribe.


    You know, except for hecal who lived in the gaoshu tribe for a few months, tatali has never lived in the gaoshu tribe.


    Moreover, with the addition of the guardian tribe, there are many children in gaoshu tribe now. If hekale and tatali are put here, they will surely have a wonderful summer for their brother and sister.


    After everything was arranged, Shi Xiong led 500 Pro guards to the East.


    The hard bone who accompanied the stone bear himself would also go to Norfolk with the stone bear.


    Hard bone is not only the commander of the pro guard army, but also the commander of the water army. Although he has handed over many things of the navy to his subordinates in the past two years and shifted the focus of his work to the pro guard army, he is still a commander of the Navy. Therefore, before Shi Xiong selects the next commander of the water army, he must also take into account the major issues of the water army.


    For example, when we go to Norfolk this time, we have to go.


    Because news came from Norfolk that the first steel hull warship powered by steam engine was launched.


    The plan of building warships with steam engines as power and steel as hull was secretly launched in the shipyard of Norfolk military harbor eight years ago. But this unprecedented steel warship, even those skilled workers who dug up from major European shipyards, have never been in touch with it. If it wasn''t for the stone bear''s golden finger to point out from time to time, how long would it take to build this steel warship successfully.


    But even with the golden finger of the stone bear, it took eight years for the steel warship to launch.


    But this is undoubtedly a great thing for the stone bear and the whole Yanhuang tribe.


    The stone bear, who knows the power of steel warships, knows very well that once this kind of warship can really form combat effectiveness, then the four oceans in the world will become the bathtub of Yanhuang tribe!


    Before the breakthrough of space technology, no one knows the importance of sea power better than stone bear! Even in later generations, sea power is still one of the core interests of all countries!


    Yanhuang tribe was hundreds of years later than the European powers in terms of sea power, so if they want to catch up with and even surpass the European powers, they must find another way. Therefore, the new warship with steam engine as power and steel as hull has become the assassin''s mace.


    Now this mace has a little look. The stone bear must go and have a look with his own eyes.


    Norfolk, the east capital, is just to the east of gaoshu tribe. The straight-line distance between the two places is more than 700 kilometers.


    But if you want to go from the gaoshu tribe to Norfolk, you have to cross the Blue Ridge, so the journey is far more than 700 kilometers.


    However, this route has been mature for a long time, because the trade group led by major hank came to gaoshu tribe to exchange salt, and it has been this route. Major Hank and Jamestown, where they were stationed, were not far from Norfolk.


    The stone bear also took this route twice, which was the same route that the expeditionary army used to take in the East expedition of the Powhatans.


    Stone bear, they are all cavalry troops on this trip, and the route is mature, so they move very fast. In just four days, they ran more than 800 kilometers and arrived in the east capital Norfolk.


    Norfolk is located in the south of Chesapeake Bay, the largest Bay in the United States, where it is the largest naval base in the United States.


    Later generations, including Norfolk, this large area has a very famous name - Hampton anchorage.


    This huge naval base, covering an area of more than 36000 acres, is built on the natural deep-water port at the mouth of the James River. It is the largest naval base in the United States. They include Norfolk Naval base, Norfolk Naval Shipyard, little Crick Naval Amphibious Base, oshenna naval air base and Yorktown Naval Weapons base. It is also the site of the fifth Military Region Command, Atlantic Fleet Command, tactical air force command, Continental Army Command, and the headquarters of the Army Transportation Center.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in later generations, this is the military center of the United States!


    But in this day and age, it is far from the Hampton anchorage of later generations.


    Now in this area, in addition to Jamestown, the earliest permanent British colony in North America, there are Williamsburg, the capital of Virginia Colony, and Yorktown, the prosperous seaport.


    Today''s Williamsburg is not a small city for later generations. Since 1699, Williamsburg replaced Jamestown as the capital of Virginia Colony, now it can be listed as the four major political, military and economic centers of North America, along with Boston, New York and Philadelphia!


    But whether it''s Williamsburg or Jamestown or Yorktown, it''s not about the bear now. Although he had been to Jamestown and Williamsburg before his expedition to the Powhatans, he was really in no mood to pay attention to those two towns this time. His destination is Norfolk, the east capital of Yanhuang tribe on the South Bank of James River Estuary!

 Chapter 586

    When they passed through Richmond, they did not enter Richmond, but roared outside Richmond fortress.


    But even so, the British soldiers in Richmond were nervous.


    Richmond is not the capital of Virginia. The military fortress, which was established in 1733, has only developed into a small town for more than 40 years. Its scale is not only inferior to that of Williamsburg and Jamestown, but also far inferior to that of Yorktown at the mouth of the York River.


    Richmond has only a few hundred British troops. As a bridgehead to the west of Williamsburg, Yorktown and Jamestown, Richmond serves as an early warning for these three cities which are very important to the British people.


    Now, the fire of independence has swept the whole thirteen colonies of North America, especially the great army, which has wrapped some scattered seals. They are all the first people to follow the stone bear, and they are doing very well. The stone bear has no reason not to use them.


    Because of his stable character, Dahe was arranged by stone bear to guard Norfolk.


    Although he can''t fight with the stone bear in Norfolk, he can only stay near Norfolk, but Dahe and his fourth division have been doing very well.


    Eight years, he did not move, in the completion of daily training tasks, a good guarantee of Norfolk''s safety.


    Therefore, even if the fourth division did not take part in the external expedition of the Cherokee people, their contribution was not small at all.


    Just look at Norfolk in front of you!

 Chapter 587

    Norfolk, the capital of the East, is located on the East Bank of the mouth of the Elizabethan River, which almost overlaps with the position of Norfolk military harbor in later generations.


    However, compared with the Norfolk military port of the later American navy, the port built by the Yanhuang tribe in Norfolk was more inward.


    The later Norfolk military port was very large, and the deep-water Wharf at the outermost side of the mouth of the Elizabethan river was specially used to dock aircraft carriers. For example, the famous docks 14 and 12.


    A little closer to the inner dock, that is, from dock 10 to dock 4, most of them are Burke class destroyers.


    Those docks in the middle are the special docks for submarines.


    Generally speaking, the Norfolk military port of later generations is located at the mouth of the Elizabethan river. Once the warships leave the port, they can turn northward to enter the mouth of the James River, then enter the Chesapeake Bay through the simble Shure Strait, and then enter the Atlantic Ocean through the Chesapeake Bay.


    Generally speaking, because Norfolk military port is located in the inner part of the Bay, and the channel at the mouth of the Elizabeth River is very deep, it has become the largest naval base of the American navy.


    As such an excellent natural deep-water harbor, the stone bear will not let it go, so it began to build the east capital Norfolk here.


    However, because the thirteen colonies have not been recovered, the entire Chesapeake Bay can not be recovered now, so the port of Norfolk can not be too close to the mouth of James River. It can only be built on the Bank of the river which is a distance away from the mouth of Elizabeth River, that is, the river between Norfolk and Portsmouth.


    There is a straight distance of more than ten kilometers from the James River. Such a long distance, together with the shore based fort built along both sides of the river, is enough to defend against all attacks of foreign enemies.


    Although it is far away from the estuary, the depth of the river is still enough. The Wisconsin battleship, the fourth of the Iowa Class Battleships built by the US Navy during World War II, was docked here.


    It''s a super battleship with a full displacement of more than 50000 tons!


    Therefore, as the Atlantic port of Yanhuang tribe, it is more than enough.


    Norfolk shipyard is located on the West Bank about two kilometers south of the Elizabeth River from Norfolk port.


    The dusty stone bear, accompanied by a group of senior officers of the fourth division such as Dahe, first came to Norfolk.


    After all, this is the east capital designated by stone bear, and the supplies are very abundant over the years, so Norfolk is still very good.


    Maybe it''s not as good as Shangjing, but there''s no big gap.


    And the defense here is in place. Along the way, the stone bear saw no less than 30 places just by erecting a 105 mm caliber fort. Around Norfolk, besides the most advanced 105 cannons of Yanhuang tribe, there are many other 76 cannons and 76 mortars.


    It can be said that in these years almost regardless of the cost of supply, now Norfolk has become an iron hedgehog!


    If anyone doesn''t have a long eye and dare to come and find fault, these 105 heavy guns with a range of more than 10 kilometers are enough to let them understand why the pot is made of iron!


    Although later generations for artillery caliber distinction, 122 mm artillery is considered heavy artillery, 105 mm artillery can only be considered medium caliber artillery. But in this era, the 105mm artillery can definitely be regarded as the worst heavy artillery.


    Although there are larger caliber naval guns and fortress guns in this era, compared with the 105 heavy guns of Yanhuang tribe, even the 55 mortars of the fierce bear army can kill those guns that can only fire solid shells.


    Although the number of Yanhuang''s 105 heavy guns is not large, and the two ton heavy guns are not even equipped with the first division of the bear army, they are all used in Norfolk and Shangjing defense positions, but with 76 guns and mortars, it is more than enough to defend Norfolk.


    Like this kind of 105 heavy artillery, which can be used as a sharp weapon in the town, even if the European powers come to a battleship fleet, they will never be able to resist the bombardment of 105 heavy artillery.


    Although the sailing battleships of European powers are being blown so much, if they are against the 105 heavy artillery, they are absolutely scum. Even the first class battleships of European powers, if they are hit by these 105 heavy guns several times in a row, they can directly tear a first class battleship to pieces.


    In this era, the best sailing battleship is just a sailing battleship, a wooden hull battleship. However, the 105 heavy artillery launched a shell filled with nearly three kilograms of high explosive chemical. It''s like playing with a wooden shell warship!


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the 105 heavy artillery developed by Yanhuang tribe may not be as powerful as the Krupp 105 artillery in World War I, but it''s absolutely not so bad. Using this kind of heavy artillery to hit the current windsurfing battleship, to be honest, the stone bear himself feels that he is bullying people


    In any case, the fourth division, under the leadership of Dahe, did a very good job in protecting Norfolk. Even if the stone Bear looked at Norfolk''s fortifications in the eyes of later generations, nothing could be found wrong.


    There is no other reason why Norfolk can have this kind of defense measures in just eight years. It is because under the command of the stone bear, the whole tribe spared no effort to supply.


    It can be said that this seaport city is the result of the whole tribal force!


    Among all the Yanhuang tribes, Norfolk is the only one who can get this kind of care.


    The arrival of the chief, the son of God, made the whole Norfolk hot.


    After learning that the chief had come to Norfolk, almost all the people who had lived and worked step by step wanted to have a close look at the great chief.


    There are many people who were conquered by the fierce bear army led by the stone bear before, but after years of assimilation, they have long forgotten the previous tribe.


    Now this wonderful life has made these people completely regard themselves as members of the Yanhuang tribe, and no one is willing to go back to the previous days of starvation.


    As usual, a big bonfire dinner was held in the chief square of this Atlantic port city. Tens of thousands of people gathered in the chief square this evening to have a wonderful evening with the great chief, the son of God.


    The chief square is named after the stone bear, the tribal chief. In the center of the square is an eight meter high sculpture, which was carved by an artist from Europe for three years.


    This sculpture is the image of a stone bear riding on a phoenix with a bow and arrow. It is very lifelike!


    This is also the area with the largest daily flow of people in the city. A large number of people come here every day to worship the sculpture.


    Now, under this sculpture, these people of Yanhuang tribe have finally captured a real chieftain, the son of God

 Chapter 588

    The next day, accompanied by Dahe, stone bear and hard bone quietly arrived at Norfolk shipyard, two kilometers away from Norfolk city.


    This shipyard does not occupy a large area. After all, it is only an experimental shipyard.


    Of course, enough space has been reserved around the shipyard. Once the shipyard can make breakthrough progress, the small shipyard can be expanded many times at any time.


    In fact, this shipyard is not only a shipyard, but also a comprehensive processing base similar to that of Daqingshan base.


    Here, there are not only dry docks for shipbuilding, but also many other supporting workshops. For example, the steel smelting workshop, for example, the machining workshop, for example, the "precision" casting and processing workshop


    So many workshops are concentrated in this small area, which makes it a bit messy and noisy. In addition, those steel-making blast furnaces and coke ovens are constantly emitting black smoke, which makes it more chaotic.


    However, the scene here is very gratifying for Shi Xiong, because even he can feel a strong sense of industrialization from this busy but orderly factory.


    This is the scene of stone bear''s dream.


    Although this so-called industrialization can not be compared with any other self-employed machining enterprises in the future, in this era, it represents the arrival of real industrialization.


    Stone bear doesn''t know what the factory on the other side of the European continent looked like at this time, but stone bear knows that this factory, which was abruptly provided by the power of the whole tribe, has already possessed the industrial capacity of the middle and late 19th century in the original historical time and space.


    It seems that the shipyard or industrial base is not as big as Daqingshan base and Shangjing base, but Shi Xiong knows that the technology gathered in this industrial base is far more than Daqingshan base and Shangjing base.


    In addition, the most elite scientific research teams under Shi Xiong are gathered here, including Jack Williams, who is proficient in mechanical manufacturing, and David adian, who is proficient in metal smelting, two of the first four King Kong, who have been here all the time.


    Besides, Adrian Carlos, a Spanish shipbuilding engineer who was dug up by the Fernando family, has also worked here for six years.


    This Adrian Carlos is also a man of real ability. Apart from that, the Royal Spanish Navy''s class II windsurfing battleship, the San Carlos, launched in 1765, has his share of credit.


    The sailing battleship San Carlos, launched in 1765, is a class II sailing battleship with 1714 tons displacement and 94 guns. It plays an important role in the current Royal Spanish Navy. In the original historical time and space, the ship was upgraded to a class I windsurfing battleship with 112 guns in 1801.


    And this Mr. Carlos, in the process of shooting and building the San Carlos, has deep participation.


    He was only twenty-five years old when he was involved in the design and construction of the San Carlos. He was definitely a shipbuilding genius.


    Unfortunately, this civilian engineer has a beautiful wife. When the San Carlos was launched, the Royal Spanish Navy held a grand launching ceremony and invited many engineers who participated in the design and construction of the warship.


    Qiaoduan is bloody. Mr. Carlos took his wife to attend the ceremony, and then his wife was picked up by the son of an aristocrat.


    Although Mr. Carlos has outstanding talent in shipbuilding and his wife loves her very much, these things can not resist the great pressure from money and power.


    Mr. Carlos, who had won a lot of rewards for building the St. Carlos, has begun to live a better life. However, under the operation of the noble son, Mr. Carlos''s family property has been confiscated inexplicably, and his wife has also been lost in a shopping trip


    In just a few days, it can be called family destruction, which almost drove young Carlos crazy.


    Later, he learned from his friends that it was the noble''s son who caused all this, and his wife was also taken away by the noble''s son.


    Now, Carlos is really red eyed.


    But he couldn''t fight the noble''s son.


    So he planned for a long time and seized an opportunity to stab the noble son seven times with a knife in the street of Madrid


    Carlos was arrested and sentenced to hang.


    But a few days before the execution of the hanging, Felisa Fernando got the news.


    Felisa was worried about where to find shipbuilding talents for the chief. After all, even in the kingdom of Spain, these engineers who can design and build ships are all treasures of the Navy. Ordinary shipbuilders are easy to find, but they are really hard to find.


    So when feliza learned about Adrian Carlos, he immediately used the family relationship to get Mr. Carlos out.


    Although the aristocrat was powerful, he was far behind the Fernando family. Under the great pressure of the Fernando family, Mr. Carlos was successfully sent to the transatlantic ship by Felisa.


    So Adrian Carlos became an important figure under the stone bear. And the stone bear gave him full power to design and build the new steel warship in Norfolk.


    Originally, Carlos was not in the mood to do this kind of work, but when he heard with his own ears what the astonishing chief said about the idea of the new steel warship, Carlos was really moved.


    A warship with steam engine as power, propeller as propeller and steel as hull, which he had never thought of before. And if such a ship can be built out of its own hands, it is simply a wonderful thing.


    So Adrian Carlos was abducted by the stone bear. After receiving the advice of the chief, and after six years of hard design and construction, the warship, which is dark but shining with steel, is finally going to be launched.


    Although the ship has gathered the efforts of thousands of people, Carlos is very clear that the reason why the ship can be launched in a short period of six years is mainly due to the magical chief, the son of God.


    Carlos really doesn''t understand. The chief is a native Indian, but why does he know so many things?


    Steel keel, watertight cabin scheme, propeller, steel riveting technology


    Without the guidance of the magical chief over and over again, Carlos knew that the ship could not have been built in such a short time.


    Anyway, the ship is now ready to launch, but Carlos is not too happy about it. The only thing he wants to do now is to ask the magical chief how he knew all this

 Chapter 589

    Shi Xiong didn''t rush to the dry dock to see the built iron boat, but first walked around the base with hard bone and the river. Of course, accompanied by Jack Williams, David Addison and Adrian Carlos.


    Williams and Dean were among the first four alchemists to follow the stone bear, but they no longer call themselves alchemists, but call themselves "scientists".


    In fact, with their current inventions, they are more qualified to have the title of "scientist" than most of the so-called scientists in Europe. Among other things, look at the white steel in the workshop, look at the equipment full of industrial power, it''s almost all thanks to Williams and Addison.


    This kind of scene, in this era, even in those European powers can not see!


    Even the stone bear can be very proud to say that the situation of this industrial base is at least one century ahead of those European powers!


    In fact, in this era, invention is a very easy thing.


    With the development of human beings, after thousands of years of farming era, the industrial revolution will be launched naturally. At the beginning of the industrial revolution, an idea or an idea could make you a real scientist.


    This is the same as the Internet era.


    Those Internet tycoons of later generations, in the initial stage, didn''t they all rely on an idea or idea to finally succeed?


    The same is true in an era when the industrial revolution is just emerging.


    But now is the age of steel, and the Internet age is the age of code.


    After a big circle, the stone bear was really satisfied.


    The scale of Norfolk shipyard is far less than that of Shangjing industrial base. Even Daqingshan industrial base is more than ten times larger than here. But here, it is an industrial base with the highest technological content of the whole Yanhuang tribe.


    Here, water has become only auxiliary power, here the main power source is the steam engine - the size of the steam engine!


    Even under the guidance of stone bear, the open hearth steelmaking furnace built by Williams and Dean is powered by steam engine.


    Although the steam engine is the most advanced power source, but the stone bear is not satisfied. Shi Xiong plans to take advantage of the period of the war of independence to start the research and development of internal combustion engine.


    Now the Yanhuang tribe, which has laid the foundation of the five Great Lakes, has included the first oil producing area in North America. Bill Gates, who is proficient in chemical experiments, is now preparing to purify the black crude oil produced by the famous "oil stream".


    In the original historical time and space, this oil stream in northeastern Pennsylvania was the site of the first oil well in the United States. At the junction of the oil stream and the Allegheny River, an oil city appears.


    If there is no stone bear, this is the territory of Seneca, one of the six tribes in the Iroquois League. Now the stone bear has even defeated the whole Iroquois League, which naturally becomes the territory controlled by the stone bear.


    In order to develop internal combustion engine, oil is essential. So Shi Xiong has sent a scientific research team headed by brother Gai to search for self flowing oil fields in Youxi.


    It has not been affected by the war of independence, and the scientific research team headed by brother Gai is guarded by a regiment of soldiers of the fierce bear army, which is enough to protect their safety.


    Of course, the internal combustion engine is still in its infancy. The power source used now is mainly steam engine, supplemented by hydraulic power.


    The proportion of steam engines used in Norfolk shipyard is much higher than that in Shangjing industrial base and Daqingshan industrial base!


    Stone bear is really satisfied with this situation.


    But Adrian Carlos, who was next to him, was worried. He''s full of questions to ask the chief.


    Seems to feel Carlos''s mood, on the way to the dry dock, stone bear took the initiative to talk to Carlos.


    "Aduh, what useful experiences have you gained in building that iron ship? And how much can we sum up about this kind of steel warship? "


    "My Lord, I have benefited a lot from the design and construction of this ship." Carlos said excitedly, "but chief, this ship is always an experimental ship. Now I can''t determine the specific performance index of this ship. I have to wait until it is launched and tested before I have the bottom of my mind."


    Stone bear said with a smile: "ah, this kind of thing is very urgent. However, no matter what we say, we have finally built such a ship. The design and construction process of this ship will certainly give our scientific researchers a lot of inspiration and give our shipbuilders good training. "


    "Yes, chief, this ship has taught us a lot." Carlos said sincerely, "but chief, I have many questions for you. How do you know so many things? You know, at the beginning, I couldn''t figure out what you pointed out to us, but the facts later proved that what you pointed out was really correct, so I really want to ask you, what are you... "


    Carlos''s words did not finish, was interrupted by the hard bone on one side, "Adrian, do you still do not understand our chief that the son of God''s title is how to come? Our chief is really instructed by the supreme Sun God himself. It is because of the sun god''s personal instruction that our chief knows everything


    Although Carlos does not believe in the sun god, he is a true Catholic. He believes in God and Jesus Christ. So he believed that there were gods in the world.


    Of course, he knew what his family''s chief meant by the title of son of God.


    Looking at Carlos''s speechless expression, the stone bear said with a smile, "how do I know those things? I don''t think that''s the point. As an excellent ship designer and builder, I think you should focus on what you have learned in the process of ship design and construction, and then use what you have learned to design and build better and faster warships, rather than always focusing on me. What do you say, aduh? "


    The words of stone bear made Carlos a little embarrassed. He nodded with a smile.


    Stone bear patted him on the shoulder, "aduh, you are a very talented ship designer and engineer. I believe that with the ship''s design and construction experience, you will design and build a more powerful steel warship in the future."


    As they spoke, they came to the dry dock.


    After Dahe personally opened the gate to the dry dock, a dark warship shining with the unique light of steel appeared in the eyes of the public

 Chapter 590

    From the side, this steel warship is standing on the keel pier and side pier of this huge dry dock.


    At this time, there was no water in the dry dock, and some workers were still busy, as if they were making a final inspection of the steel warship.


    The dry dock is very big. At least when stone bear saw the dry dock for the first time, an idea came out of his mind - what a big pit!


    As a matter of fact, in his past and present life, although Shi Xiong has seen many ships, even super freighters and oil tankers of more than 100000 tons, he has never seen a real dock with his own eyes.


    In his previous life, he only heard about this kind of special place for building or repairing ships on the computer.


    It''s hard to catch up with the shock of seeing a dry dock with one''s own eyes, no matter the pictures of the dry dock seen on the computer network or some military magazines.


    Even though the dry dock is not very big, it is a "super huge pit" with a length of more than 80 meters, a width of more than 12 meters and a depth of seven meters.


    Yes, this dry dock is actually a big pit, square big pit!


    Here, even in Adrian Carlos''s territory, he said with a slightly excited face: "Dear chief, this dry dock is a dry dock that took more than three months for more than 300 people to build. However, at the beginning, the dry dock often seeped or even leaked. We laid the keel while checking for defects and mending the leakage. It was not until half a year later that we completely completed the dock. "


    Stone bear nodded with satisfaction.


    In Europe, there were docks as early as the end of the 15th century. After nearly 300 years of development, docks have been popular in European countries for a long time. Adrian Carlos, as a ship designer and construction engineer in the kingdom of Spain, naturally knows how to build docks.


    However, after all, this dock is specially used to build steel warships, which is naturally different from the dock used to build windsurfing battleships.


    However, no matter how well the dock was repaired, it was not as attractive as the warship sitting quietly on the keel pier and side pier.


    According to the later classification standards of warships, this ship is a typical flat armor destroyer. Four black and thick chimneys are located in the center of the hull, and guns can be seen on the front and rear decks.


    From the side view, the whole ship is square, without bulbous bow, and without the fluency of modern warships of later generations. But in this era, it is not easy to make such steel warships.


    This is a real armored ship powered by steam!


    If in the original historical time and space, the first ship powered by steam will take another 30 years to appear. And the Claremont, which was on trial on the Hudson River, was nothing more than a wooden boat.


    The world''s first armored ship powered by steam will not be born in France until nearly a century later. However, the "glory" was not a real all armored ship, but simply nailed the armor to the outside of the wooden hull.


    In any way, as long as this steel warship can be launched and successfully tested, it will be nearly a century ahead of the most powerful naval power in Europe.


    "Chief, the idea and design of this ship is really a genius idea. How did you come up with steel hull? God, if it wasn''t for your guidance, I would never have thought of building a warship with steel hull and steam engine power in my life. " Carlos seemed excited, but at the same time, he was a little nervous.


    "I just don''t know if this ship can float as designed and really sail on the water after it is launched..."


    This steel warship can be said to be built by him, which embodies all his efforts.


    The most important thing is that the design concept of this ship has surpassed this era for more than a century, which naturally has a huge impact on Carlos.


    When the steel warship with a displacement of less than 1000 tons was successfully built, the excitement in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    Stone bear can understand this mood, he patted Carlos on the shoulder, warm voice said: "aduh, I think this ship will be able to meet the design requirements."


    Stone bear naturally won''t tell him that almost all future military warships are made of steel


    Carlos clenched his fist as if to cheer himself up.


    Stone bear said with a smile: "now let''s talk about some data of this ship. Although I also participated in the design of this ship, I am not sure about some specific parameters. "


    At the mention of this, Carlos was in a good mood immediately, and he immediately said: "chief, when the ship was built, I slightly modified the data. I think the length of 90 meters was too long, and the width of 9.5 meters was too narrow, so after strict calculation, I reduced the length of the ship by 8 meters and increased the width by 1.5 meters, In this way, if the ship can really sail on the ocean, its seaworthiness will be better. "


    The stone bear nodded, but did not make a sound.


    Carlos continued: "that is to say, the final length of the ship is 82 meters, the width is 11 meters, and the height from deck to bottom is 8.4 meters. According to the design, the whole hull of the ship is made of about 20 mm steel plate and riveted technology, with a total of about 400 tons of steel plate. If it can float successfully, the designed draft is about 3.8 meters, and the full load displacement should reach 2000 tons. "


    "In terms of power, we have installed four steam boilers with the largest power we can produce at present, and each two boilers corresponds to a turbine. As for efficiency, to be honest, I have no idea. After all, I''ve never designed a ship powered by a steam engine before... Well, I think the power of this ship should be excellent. "


    "As for weapons, we have two single barrel 105mm guns in the bow and stern of the ship, which are our four main guns. In addition, six 76mm guns were used as auxiliary guns, and 16 76mm mortars were used as auxiliary firepower. Although the number of guns carried by this ship is very small, our guns are all guns that fire flares with great power. Moreover, the effective range and accuracy of our guns are far more than those of the British and French guns. Therefore, we should have an absolute advantage in weapons. "


    "As for other parameters, they can''t be determined at present. They need to be determined after launching and sea trial."


    These data sound good, but Shi Xiong knows that these data are only design data on paper. As for how the ship is, as Carlos said, everything will be known after it is launched.

 Chapter 591

    "Chief, according to the rules, you should name the ship." After introducing the ship, Carlos said very seriously.


    "Name?" Shi Xiong was stunned for a moment, and then realized that although this is only an experimental ship, it is absolutely an epoch-making steel warship. It seems that only he has the qualification to name it.


    However, it''s only an experimental ship after all, and it''s not a regular warship, so the stone bear doesn''t intend to be named after the tribe or its celebrities,


    But when he saw Adrian Carlos around him, he said with a smile, "Adrian, you have made a great contribution to this ship, so if you think it''s OK, I''d like to name this ship after you, Carlos. What do you think? "


    As soon as he said this, Carlos''s face suddenly turned red, and all the faces around him looked envious.


    This is a great honor!


    Naming a ship after a person''s surname is definitely the highest reward for that person.


    Carlos naturally knew what it meant, so he was so excited that he almost fainted.


    After a long time, Carlos gradually recovered from the excitement. After a series of "thank you", he waited for the official entry of the ship with an irrepressible smile.


    Under the order of stone bear, all the people who were busy at the bottom of the dock climbed up. Carlos yelled several times. After he was sure that there was no one in the dock, he ordered to open the water gate of the dry dock.


    As the dock gate is lifted up, the water of the Elizabeth River begins to pour in. But it will take a while to fully fill the dock.


    Almost everyone was watching the ship nervously.


    With more and more water pouring in, the ship really floated slowly!


    Cheers immediately rang out in the dry dock, which was almost sealed.


    This is not a wooden boat. It can float with the buoyancy of the wood itself. This is a steel ship to the letter!


    The stone bear didn''t cheer, but his face also showed a smile.


    The stone bear never doubted whether the Carlos could float.


    This is a ship built with hot riveting technology. In this era, there is no welding technology, only this riveting technology can be used to rivet the hull. Before World War I, all steel warship hulls were riveted with this riveting technology.


    Of course, this kind of technology is the only one for scorpions at present. For this technology, Carlos spent a lot of effort to do various experiments, and finally determined how to rivet. It took more than half a year just to study the hot riveting technology, even if the stone bear gave directions in the general direction.


    Maybe there are loopholes in this hot riveting technology, but it doesn''t matter. With the launch of the Carlos, whether this technology will work or not will be known through a sea trial.


    As for the ship, in fact, the stone bear is based on the Caldwell class destroyer built by the later American navy at the end of World War I.


    Coincidentally, before the stone bear went to the United States to visit and study, one of his friends had just made a model of a Caldwell class destroyer by hand.


    His friend was a crazy army fan, especially the warships of various countries during World War I. There are no less than 20 types of ship models in this guy''s home, all of which are warships built by various countries during World War I. From battleships to destroyers, he made them all by himself.


    At that time, Shi Xiong was drinking at his friend''s house, and his friend took out the model of the Caldwell class destroyer which had just been made by himself, and told Shi Xiong a lot of detailed parameters of the ship in great detail.


    So, when Shi Xiong was going to build the armored ship, he first thought of the ship model


    In fact, with the current technology of Yanhuang tribe, it is absolutely impossible to build such a steel warship out of thin air. However, the biggest bug is stone bear. Therefore, under the constant guidance of stone bear and the crazy efforts of Carlos, it took more than six years for the ship to finally take shape.


    If the preparatory work is included, it will take Yanhuang tribe eight years just to build the ship.


    In the future, a thousand ton destroyer like this antique model will be launched in less than a year. But in this era, it took six years.


    But in any case, the steel warship, which has accumulated countless efforts and energy, finally floats successfully.


    As long as it can float up, it is a great progress!


    Carlos accompanied the stone bear to the deck of the Carlos through the springboard. The stone bear and the hard bone stood in the front of the deck and looked at the broad Elizabethan river outside the dock with great emotion. As for Carlos, they started to get busy.


    Now the ship can''t get out of dock. After all, whether the hot riveting is finished or not, and whether the hull will enter water, all need to be tested.


    Only when it is certain that the ship will not enter the water in this nearly static water, will the ship leave the dock and enter the Elizabeth River for further detection. Once the hull can withstand the impact of the Elizabethan River, it will finally enter the eastern Atlantic Ocean for sea trial.


    "Chief, can such a ship really withstand the sailboats of vasichu?" Hard bone, as the commander of the Navy, still does not believe that such a "thin and long" iron ship can beat those sailing battleships across the Atlantic Ocean.


    The stone bear stroked the 105mm main gun at the bow of the ship, shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not sure how fast the ship is now. If the speed of this ship can exceed ten knots, then this ship will have no pressure against those windsurfing battleships. "


    Seeing the expression of disbelief still on his hard face, Shi Xiong patiently explained: "first of all, our firepower. Do you think the naval guns used by vasichu that can only fire solid bullets can match our 105 main guns?"


    Hard bone shook his head without doubt, "one shot of our 105 main gun can paralyze those vasichu sailing battleships. If our 105 main gun can hit the same ship with more than three shells, it can directly sink vasichu''s ship! Our artillery power is absolutely superior. "


    Stone bear nodded, in fact, let alone 105 mm main gun, even 76 mortar, those wooden boats can''t stand it.


    "Our ship is made of 20 mm thick steel plate riveted together. This 20 mm thick steel plate has almost the same defensive force as 700 mm thick wood plate. Now the artillery of vasichu''s windsurfing battleship can pierce 600mm thick wood at a distance of 200m at most. Therefore, as long as they are not directly shot by the large pound artillery of those windsurfing battleships at a very close distance, their shells will not pierce our hull. "


    "But if vasichu has a lot of windsurfing battleships, how about encircling our ships to fight?"


    "Ha ha, so we need to see the speed of the sea trial to see whether our ship is going to work or not! Don''t forget, I didn''t build such a steel warship just to be beaten. We have to rely on excellent speed, firepower and armor to crush those sailing battleships in all directions, so that our steel battleships can be invincible and invincible! "


    The stone bear patted hard bone on the shoulder and said, "hard bone, don''t underestimate this ship. Once this ship is successfully tested, all the oceans on this planet will become our bathhouse in the future."


    Although hard bone nodded, he could see that he still didn''t understand the last sentence of stone bea

 Chapter 592

    Hard bone naturally doesn''t understand what this dark steel warship means now, and stone bear won''t explain it to him now. Anyway, when hard bone sees the power of this steel warship with his own eyes one day, he will naturally understand.


    And now the stone bear doesn''t have the time and mood to explain this. His attention is all attracted by the ship.


    Throughout the morning, the stone bear did not leave the dock filled with water. The Carlos stayed in the dock for a whole morning to test whether the hull would enter or seep.


    After all, this is the first steel ship in the world to be riveted by hot riveting technology. No one knows whether this riveting technology is qualified.


    After a morning''s static test, the effect looks good. The 24 watertight cabins under the Carlos deck below the waterline have no water inflow or seepage.


    This result let everyone including the stone bear take a long breath.


    What''s the most important thing about a ship? It''s simple. It doesn''t leak!


    If a ship leaks everywhere, not even an aircraft carrier!


    Obviously, this latest hot riveting technology is qualified, and so are the workers at Norfolk shipyard!


    Since the effect of static test is very good, then the next step is to enter the Elizabeth River for navigation test.


    Thick black smoke billowed from the four chimneys of the Carlos, and within minutes the well ventilated dock was in a state of chaos.


    At this time, the stone bear felt that the internal combustion engine was so good and environmentally friendly!


    Compared with this coal-fired steam engine, the oil-fired internal combustion engine is an environmental protection expert


    It takes at least 20 minutes for the water temperature in the boiler to reach the required level to generate steam, and people can''t stay in the dock at this time. Therefore, taking advantage of this vacancy, they have a quick lunch, then enter the dock again and board the Carlos, waiting for the Carlos to leave the dock.


    Stone bear, they just boarded the Carlos and entered the bridge. Soon after, with the clear noise of the steam engine, the Carlos slowly came out of the dock.


    As soon as the ship left the dock, the smoke from the four chimneys was blown away by the wind.


    Sure enough, the best place for this thing to gallop is in the sea. Only the boundless space of the sea and the strong wind can disperse the smoke


    The ship was piloted by a few of hardcore''s men. These men were soldiers of the gaoshu tribe, the first to drive the inland river armed transport ships. They have been following in the shipyard since they built the Carlos. They communicate with Adrian Carlos and other shipbuilding engineers every day, and then slowly explore how to pilot the ship.


    After all, the way the steel warship was piloted was not the same as the way the sailboat was piloted.


    "What''s the motivation?" Carlos nervously grabbed the hand-held magnet phone and talked to the crew in the engine room below.


    "The load of the boiler is 30%, and the operation is stable and good..." the clear voice of the crew in the engine room came out from the hand-held magnet phone, and Shi Xiong could hear it standing by.


    "Slowly increase the operating power to 50%..." Carlos gave the order in a deep voice.


    Today''s test, he is the captain of the ship, even the stone bear and hard bone can only be spectators.


    With the noise and vibration rising again, the stone bear felt that Carlos, which had adjusted its direction, began to accelerate slowly.


    Although the speed is not fast, it is undoubtedly a very good result.


    It''s a steel warship. It''s also a warship propelled by propeller. It can make the ship float and not sink until it can move and accelerate slowly. This is a huge breakthrough.


    Although the ship was designed by stone bear based on the American Caldwell class destroyer in the first World War, it is far from being compared with the real Caldwell class destroyer.


    Although the appearance is very similar, the inner things are far from each other.


    For example, the real Caldwell destroyer in previous generations was propelled by two shafts and two propellers. Its core power was four Schulz thonycroft coal-fired boilers (Schulz sunnycroft type coal-fired boilers) and two Parsons steam turbines (Parsons type steam turbines), This configuration can power the Caldwell destroyer up to 10000 horsepower per axle.


    The boiler of Carlos is a steam boiler made by the Yanhuang tribe. Although the efficiency of this new boiler is far higher than that of any other steam boiler in Europe at present under the guidance of Shi Xiong, it is still not as efficient as that of the steam boiler in World War I.


    Besides, there is no steam turbine on the Carlos. This ship only adopts the original mechanical conversion method of converting steam engine into mechanical power. Well, it''s similar to the working principle of locomotive.


    The efficiency of the steam engine is far less than that of the Caldwell, and the efficiency of transforming steam power into mechanical power is also far less than that of the Caldwell, so the Carlos can only be regarded as an armored ship with the shape of the Caldwell.


    The former Caldwell class destroyers were equipped with four triple 533mm torpedo launchers, two 40mm Table Tennis guns and two 7.6mm air defense machine guns. But Carlos doesn''t need torpedoes or air defense, so Carlos doesn''t have torpedo launchers, table tennis guns or air defense machine guns.


    In terms of firepower, Carlos is no less than the real Caldwell class destroyer.


    But the power is not good, everything is blind.


    The Caldwell class destroyer can speed up to 32 knots, but what about Carlos?


    Anyway, now the stone bear doesn''t know, no one knows, everything can only be known after the sea trial.


    But the bear didn''t have much faith in Carlos. After all, the core power is too bad


    But many things in the world are so interesting sometimes.


    It''s just like the stone bear didn''t have much confidence in the speed of the Carlos at the beginning. Anyway, it''s just an experimental ship. The experience accumulated in the process of building this ship is the most important.


    Unexpectedly, the steel warship launched for the first time soon gave stone bear a big surprise.


    Today''s weather is not very good. It''s windy. The waves in the Elizabeth River, which is more than one kilometer wide, are more than half a meter high.


    But in the waves more than half a meter high, with the black smoke coming out of the four chimneys of the Carlos becoming more and more dense, the ship seems to have become a dolphin who has escaped the orca, and even runs faster and faster on the wide rive

 Chapter 593

    Carlos, who has been paying close attention to the situation in the engine room, has obviously noticed this situation.


    This time, he didn''t even pay attention to the engine room, put down the magnet phone in his hand, pulled the stone bear to push open the cockpit door and went outside.


    The wind is still strong.


    The Carlos sailed from south to north. Today, it was the north wind. With the increasing speed of the Carlos, the wind felt outside the bridge was very strong.


    "This... This speed is almost ten knots!" Carlos is a very experienced ship designer and shipbuilding engineer, he can also generally judge the speed of a ship.


    Stone bear had driven a car, rode a motorcycle, and also rode a battery car in his previous life. He had the same feeling about speed. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I think the speed of Carlos is almost ten knots now."


    The stone bear''s approval made Carlos jump in place several times. Obviously, the speed of the ship was definitely higher than he expected.


    One knot is about 1.85 km, and the speed of ten knots is about 18.5 kmh.


    This speed is absolutely the top navigation speed in this era.


    We should know that the sailing battleships currently used by European powers basically belong to the category of Galen ships. This kind of wooden hull ship, powered by sails, can only sail at a speed of seven to ten knots in the sea.


    But how many sails does a windsurfing battleship have?


    What about the boat under your feet? Not only is there no sail, but also a steel warship!


    The ship, made of steel that can''t float in the water at all, can run so fast driven by the steam engine. This is a subversion of Carlos''s understanding.


    "Ad..." the stone bear called out and stopped the excited Carlos jumping in place, "ask about the situation of the engine room boiler and gearbox, and see if we can increase the power."


    Carlos nodded excitedly, opened the steel door of the bridge, ran in, grabbed the phone and began to ask.


    The stone bear came in slowly. After a while, Carlos said excitedly: "chief, just now, the boiler''s operating power was maintained at about 75%, and it was in good condition. I have asked them to continue to increase the power to the top to see how fast our ship can run."


    The stone bear touched the stubble on his chin and nodded with satisfaction. 75% of the power can make the ship run ten knots, which is quite unexpected.


    Through the glass window of the bridge, the stone bear can clearly see that the black smoke from the four thick chimneys behind him is more dense. Under the north wind, the four black smoke pillars have formed a black smoke belt on the river. On the Bank of the river in the distance, there are many people standing on the bank to watch, and a large number of people are kneeling down to pray. Obviously, these people are scared by the smoky steel warship


    Stone bear has no time to consider the feelings of these people. The most important thing is to test the general performance of the ship.


    It''s just a pity that when the stone bear just felt that the ship''s speed began to increase, he could see the position of the estuary in front of him.


    Stone bear just hesitated a little and gave the order to slow down.


    The ship can''t be exposed to outsiders, let alone the Europeans.


    Ahead is the mouth of the Elisabeth River, out of which you will enter the James River.


    The James River was an important inland waterway for the British in the thirteen colonies. After all, ships from the British mainland or from New York, Philadelphia and other colonial cities to Jamestown and Williamsburg had to go through the James River.


    Carlos naturally understood the meaning of the stone bear, so Carlos began to slow down while preparing to turn around.


    Here, the width of the Elizabeth River is more than two kilometers, and the Carlos can turn around here freely.


    When the ship turned around, Carlos ordered full speed.


    Before, because of the need to test the boiler, so the Carlos speed is very slow.


    This time, it was going at full speed, so in just a few minutes, the speed of the Carlos increased. After more than ten kilometers of acceleration, the engine room below reported that the boiler power had been improved to the extreme.


    Although it is impossible to test how much hp thrust these four boilers can provide for the Carlos, it is obvious that the power of these four boilers should be higher than expected.


    Carlos is also propelled by two shafts and two propellers. According to the current extreme speed of about 13 to 14 knots, these four boilers can provide about 2000 to 3000 horsepower for each propeller


    This is obviously a very good number. Don''t forget, there is no steam turbine in the engine room of Carlos, so the power conversion ability of steam boiler is much worse, which is obviously very good.


    A top speed of 13 or 14 knots is enough.


    If it can run at this speed in the sea trial, the Carlos will be in the absolute upper hand when facing any class I windsurfing battleship of European powers.


    Even for the last fleet, flying a kite can bring that fleet down with the speed of the Carlos.


    Don''t forget that Carlos uses steel plates with a thickness of 10 mm to make its hull. This kind of steel hull naturally has no defense against future artillery. However, at present, unless the heavy artillery with more than 32 pounds is directly fired within 200 meters, it can cause damage to the hull of Carlos, Other smaller guns are basically no threat to the Carlos.


    If the Carlos was slow and not as fast as the sailboats, it might be in danger. But once the Carlos can maintain a speed of more than 10 knots, it will be able to drag down a fleet by flying kites with its main gun and 76mm auxiliary gun.


    Carlos''s main gun and auxiliary gun, the effective range is more than eight kilometers! Even the 76mm mortar has an effective range of more than 5km!


    As long as the Carlos can keep enough distance from the windsurfing battleship, there will be only one result, that is, the Carlos will hang the windsurfing battleship!


    The key is the speed of the Carlos!


    But it''s clear that the Carlos has exceeded the bear''s best expectations.


    Stone bear is happily imagining that one day his steel warship will encounter the sailing battleship fleet of European powers, and then all kinds of fancy hanging sailing battleships. A bad news comes from the engine room below.


    "Captain, there seems to be something wrong with our propeller. There''s water seepage there..."

 Chapter 594

    The news made everyone in Cambridge look pale.


    Especially the stone bear, in the heart suddenly had some irritability.


    Others, including Adrian Carlos, may only know how much manpower and material resources it took to build the ship, but they absolutely don''t know what the whole Yanhuang tribe paid behind the ship.


    Only the stone bear knows how much the tribe has paid to build the ship. What the tribe pays is far from what the boat can show.


    Before the first World War in the original historical time and space, there was a very reasonable saying that the strength of a country depended on the power of its battleships.


    The meaning of this sentence is very obvious, but it also illustrates a problem from another aspect, that is, the level of battleships owned by a country is the embodiment of a country''s comprehensive ability.


    This also includes the R & D and manufacturing capacity of this country!


    In fact, before World War I, even from World War I to World War II, battleships were the top weapons of a country, and they were not one of them.


    Of course, in this era, you can also think of windsurfing battleships as battleships.


    However, compared with the sail battleship, the technology application of Carlos is undoubtedly higher, and the two are definitely not in the same level.


    In order to build the Carlos, the stone bear worked hard. He said almost everything he knew, and almost everything he could develop and manufacture.


    There are many technologies that are difficult to realize in this era, such as the hot riveting technology of ship hull, the forging technology of ship steel plate, the processing technology of propeller, the high-power steam boiler technology, and the onboard telephone communication technology


    No one knows better than the stone bear how much the whole tribe has done in the past eight years to build the ship.


    It''s like the steel plate used to build this ship. If the stone bear had just crossed, it would never have been produced. Later, when Shi Xiong became chief, he had great power in his hands, and he began to work hard to forge qualified ship steel plates.


    Of course, this so-called marine steel plate is certainly far from being compared with the marine steel plate of later generations. The so-called steel plates used for ships in this era are not even better than those used for fishing boats in later generations.


    But there is no way. In this era, let alone steel plates, only Yanhuang tribe can produce steel bars. In Europe, they can''t even produce a roll of qualified steel bars, let alone steel plates for building ships.


    But even so, Shi Xiong can''t come up with any hot rolling and cold rolling technology of later generations. That kind of technology is still too difficult for the Yanhuang tribe, and the tribe does not have the ability to produce a hot rolling mill or cold rolling mill.


    Therefore, the stone bear had to retreat and adopt the forging method to produce the so-called marine steel plate.


    But even the forging technology, also let the stone bear headache. No other, in order to forge a qualified steel plate, you have to have at least a forging machine, right? Even the simplest forging machine can''t be made now.


    The steam hammer has a way to get it out, but it can''t forge steel plates.


    No way, stone bear can only use the most primitive hydraulic press to forge.


    The working principle of hydraulic press is very simple. Shi Xiong learned it when he was in junior high school physics class. In the original historical time and space, the world''s first hydraulic press will appear in England in more than 20 years. Hydraulic press is not something that is difficult to make. But even so, it took the whole tribe ten months to build a hydraulic press that could forge.


    Under the constant guidance of stone bear, more than 40 talents, including Jack Williams, have been searching from Europe for this hydraulic press for ten months!


    In the end, this hydraulic press is just a thousand ton hydraulic press.


    This kind of hydraulic press can barely be used for forging 20 mm thick steel plate - the thickness of steel plate used for destroyer hull of later generations is only about 10 mm, but the steel of today is far from comparable with that of later generations, so Shi Xiong can only use thickened steel plate to improve the strength of the hull.


    In addition, the current marine steel plate for the area of demand is not very big, are riveting technology, big deal piece by piece is


    With marine steel plate, and the most important keel steel


    With keel steel and ship steel plates, the ship can be built. But the problem is, you can''t just use these steel to build a hull, can you? You have to have enough power to push the boat, right?


    So the high-power steam boiler technology has to break through.


    With the technology of high-power steam engine, you have to find a way to turn the power generated by the steam engine into thrust, right? So gearbox technology and propeller technology must be available - Shi Xiong doesn''t want to use Ming wheel to push this steel warship, which is too low, and the safety is not high.


    If we can''t develop propeller propulsion technology, Shi Xiong would rather not build this steel warship.


    So the stone bear took out the Archimedes spiral of forging propeller again


    It took nearly two years for the research team to produce a barely qualified propeller!


    Now that the hull, power, propulsion and weapons are available, what about internal communication?


    So Shi Xiong had to instruct the scientific research team to make magnet telephone and communication wire


    The outer insulation of the wire alone has kept the research team busy for decades.


    When the conditions for building the ship were all met and the steel warship was built on the berth, many problems arose one by one.


    Sealing of watertight cabin, sealing and drainage of deck after waves, sealing of watertight door, etc.


    I don''t know if I don''t build it. I only know that the main problems I encountered before are just appetizers. When the ship starts to build, there will be all kinds of problems and problems. It''s really out of my mind.


    For example, when it comes to the later stage of construction, the sealing of propeller shaft has become a difficult problem.


    Although the stone bear knows how to seal the propeller shaft, it is still impossible to make that kind of sealed bearing in this era. So a group of people pondered for a long time, then chose a compromise method, using rubber and vegetable oil lubrication to seal.


    This method is not a long-term method. If the propeller shaft runs for a long time, the natural rubber used for sealing will inevitably produce huge wear, and the sealing effect will be greatly reduced.


    But there is no way. Under the current situation, we can only choose this method for the time being.


    All in all, the difficulties encountered before and during the construction of this ship add up to countless. Otherwise, it would take six years to build the ship.


    In order to solve these problems and sufferings, and to successfully build this ship, everyone, including the stone bear, is absolutely searching their brains.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the energy used by the stone bear in conquering other tribes in this continent is not as much as that used on this ship.


    After paying such a high price, the ship is now successfully launched. It was originally a very happy thing, but now there is a problem of water leakage in the propeller shaft. How can the stone bear not feel anxious?

 Chapter 595

    The impatient stone bear took a group of people out of the engine room. At the back of the engine room, they saw the propeller shaft that was seeping in.


    The Carlos is propelled by two shafts and two propellers. Two steam boilers correspond to one propeller shaft.


    It is the No.1 propeller shaft that seeps in, and the No.2 propeller shaft does not seep in, which is very normal.


    However, the water seepage of No. 1 propeller shaft is not serious, which makes stone bear feel relieved.


    In fact, this is a very normal situation. After all, this is a new ship, and it is also the first steel warship in the world. The technologies used are technologies that have never been used before. It is normal if there is a problem, and abnormal if there is no problem.


    It''s just that Shi Xiong has paid too much on this ship. That''s why he was worried just now when he heard that something was wrong.


    Now seeing that this situation is not serious, Shi Xiong''s mentality soon recovered.


    "Adele, stop the test for the time being. First dock the ship at the dock of the shipyard. Let''s discuss how to solve the problem of propeller shaft seepage, and then start the test." The stone bear made a decision soon.


    Adrian Carlos nodded: "chief, that''s what I think. In fact, I can guess the reason for this, because we don''t have better lubricants. "


    The stone bear nodded. Why didn''t he know the problem?


    If you want to say that other machinery and equipment can be manufactured and researched by the R & D team with golden fingers, you can''t just make lubricants. Even the most primitive mineral oil engine oil, you have to first make petroleum fractionation equipment.


    As for calcium based lubricants, which are commonly known as "butter" in later generations, they are more difficult to handle than mineral oil


    "Well, let''s use the present method for the time being. I''m arranging someone to research and develop better lubricants, but this can''t be urgent. I need you to see how to make our propeller shaft stay watertight for a longer time on the basis of the existing ones. "


    Stone bear can''t help it. Although he knows a little about the principle and knowledge of petroleum fractionation, he only has a general idea. All kinds of experiments need to be done, which takes time.


    Fortunately, it''s 1776, and there are still several years to go before the stone bear plan starts to attack the Europeans and Americans. Taking advantage of this period of time, it is proper to get what should be done.


    Now Bill Gates has taken his team to the northeast of Pennsylvania in search of oil.


    It''s not hard to find oil. The oil stream is not in vain. There, oil comes out by itself.


    If we find oil and do all kinds of experiments, we will be able to get things out sooner or later, such as firewood, gasoline, engine oil, kerosene and so on.


    Although we met such a little unpleasant in the final stage of the test, today''s test is still very good.


    The happiest thing is undoubtedly the speed of the ship.


    Although the Carlos was designed on the basis of the Caldwell class destroyer, because of its thicker steel plate, even though its size is similar to that of the Caldwell class destroyer, its displacement is nearly double that of the Caldwell class destroyer.


    I can''t help it. The weight of the steel plate used by Carlos is much more than that of the Caldwell class destroyer. In addition to the weight of keel, deck, bridge and artillery, it is inevitable that the displacement of Carlos will exceed that of Caldwell class destroyer.


    But even if overweight so much, Carlos can still run the speed of the 13th and 4th quarter, which is absolutely a big surprise.


    Although the speed of the Carlos will be reduced due to the waves, it is estimated that if the ship advances at full speed in the open sea, it can also run at a speed of 12 knots. With this speed, Carlos will not be afraid of any sailing battleship in the world!


    The first launch test can have such a result, which is beyond the expectation of the stone bear.


    As an experimental ship, Carlos needs at least a few more or even a dozen or dozens of tests for similar tests before it can conduct sea trials. Once the sea trial is successful, the Carlos class armored ship will be completely finalized.


    Again, it takes time.


    This is an inevitable process.


    The introduction of any new theory and the invention of any new thing are actually a process of continuous accumulation.


    The Carlos is a platform for constant accumulation.


    It''s not terrible to have problems. What''s terrible is that we don''t know how to solve problems or can''t think of solutions. Once all the problems on the Carlos are solved, the accumulation process will eventually evolve into a final explosion - accumulation.


    In the original historical time and space, it took hundreds of years to evolve from windsurfing battleship to armored ship.


    Therefore, the stone bear is not worried now. Test slowly, find problems slowly, and solve problems slowly.


    A lot of things can''t be done in a hurry.


    Once the really qualified Carlos class armored ship goes to sea and can fight, the experience accumulated in the process of building this class of armored ship will become extremely valuable.


    The experience accumulated in the construction process of this class of armored ships can be used to promote the whole industrial level of the tribe.


    From materials to machinery, from power to communication, to other aspects, there will be a great improvement because of the success of Carlos class armored ship!


    This kind of promotion is not only the improvement of the overall strength of Yanhuang tribe, but also the process of Yanhuang tribe catching up with and surpassing the European powers, but also the process of Yanhuang tribe''s overall transformation!


    But stone bear is very clear that this process is doomed to be a very difficult process, even if there is their own golden finger, this process will be extremely difficult! Eight years to build an armored ship with a displacement of less than 2000 tons is enough to prove how difficult the process is and how high the threshold is!


    But similarly, as long as Yanhuang tribe can firmly cross the threshold, then Yanhuang tribe is destined to stand on the top of the world!


    Stone bear has no doubt about this.


    This is why he is willing to spend so much manpower, material resources, financial resources and energy on the Carlos.


    It''s just like the reason that the later Taizu ye said that he would do two bombs and one star is the same!


    This is a complete process of accumulating and finally breaking out to complete the transformation.


    Only when such a process is completed can a country really stand up.


    In the past, Huaxia completed this process with the strength of the whole nation in just a few decades, so Shixiong is confident to lead Yanhuang tribe to complete such a gorgeous transformation!

 Chapter 596

    In the summer of 1776, the northern half of the thirteen colonies in North America was in a hot fight.


    Because the United States Army issued the declaration of independence in early July, pouring a tanker of gasoline directly into the already hot battlefield, the flames of war suddenly rose countless times again.


    Stimulated by the declaration of independence, Major General William Howe, who succeeded Major General Thomas gage as commander-in-chief of the British forces in North America on October 10 last year, began to play his life. He led 32000 British forces, with the cooperation of the British fleet, to beat the Continental Army under Mr. Watson''s command.


    Just in August, the British Army led by Major General William Howe began to approach New York. If nothing happens, the British will seize new York in November this year


    This was the case in the early or the first stage of the war of independence, when the British on the other side of the ocean suppressed the American army.


    The great army was not unable to fight back either. With their familiarity with the terrain, they fought with the powerful British on the northern battlefield in the form of guerrilla warfare. They had a certain style of dealing with the old Chiang Kai Shek''s army.


    But all this has nothing to do with the stone bear. He just sits in Norfolk, east capital. While participating in the test of Carlos, he arranges things in Beijing by radio.


    The war of independence was still raging north of New York, and it was still calm near the James River.


    Although the army would harass Jamestown, Williamsburg and Yorktown from time to time, no one dared to go to Norfolk to challenge the Cherokees.


    However, one day in early August, both the British and the army enjoyed a free large-scale "fireworks show" in the distance. They were completely frightened by the free large-scale fireworks show.


    The day before, three sailboats without any flags entered Chesapeake Bay and headed north along the bay. On arriving at Yorktown on the South Bank of the mouth of the river, the British garrison was shelled.


    However, the three windsurfing battleships did not achieve any good results. After all, Yorktown is now an important seaport city for the British in central and southern China. The heavy fortress guns near Yorktown alone are enough to make the three windsurfing battleships unable to get close to Yorktown for shelling.


    The three sail battleships saw that the shelling was fruitless, so they ran away in the dark.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, the three windsurfing battleships quietly entered the James River through the simble Shure channel, and then went upstream along the James River to launch artillery attack on Jamestown


    One of the three windsurfing battleships is a class II windsurfing battleship, and the other two are class III windsurfing battleships. Although the three ships do not fly any national flag, the stone bear standing on the hot-air balloon suspended at an altitude of 500 meters can see at a glance through the telescope that the three windsurfing battleships are from that country.


    From the appearance of the three windsurfing battleships, the stone bear recognized their nationality - France.


    If you want to say that the French today are just taking out a dung spoon and going to the head of the spoon - a dung stirring stick.


    Since the loss of New France and French Louisiana in the new world of North America in the seven-year war, the French have been trying to regain face and try to get back the lost colonies.


    Unfortunately, for more than a decade before the outbreak of the independent war, the French had little chance. However, the French did not make small moves in the thirteen British colonies. Before the outbreak of the war of independence, many protests took place in the thirteen British colonies, followed by French figures.


    After the outbreak of the war of independence, although the French have not publicly announced that they are on the side of the army and join the war, they have started to help the army behind the scenes.


    These three sailing battleships are obviously the French navy ready to fish in troubled waters. Taking advantage of the fact that the main forces of the British forces in the north have no time to take care of the central and southern battlefield, the three French sailing battleships intend to bombard several important British seaports in Chesapeake Bay, so as to contain the main forces of the British forces from the side.


    It''s a pity that the French really don''t have enough brains. Didn''t they think of it before they shelled Yorktown and Jamestown? Why did the army just harass these two seaport cities and dare not attack them head-on? Isn''t it the defensive artillery of these two seaport cities that they are afraid of?


    Do you really think those eight inch and ten inch fortress guns are food for dry food?


    Although the range and firing accuracy of this kind of large caliber mortar gun installed at relatively high altitude are very speechless, the power of this kind of thing is really not strong.


    The caliber of an eight inch mortar gun is equivalent to that of a later 203 mm gun, and that of a ten inch mortar gun is equivalent to that of a 254 mm gun.


    Although the range and accuracy of these mortars can not be compared with those of later generations, in this era, the large caliber fortress gun installed on the fixed fort is really frightening.


    This thing as long as one hit the target, then enough to sail battleship drink a pot.


    Don''t forget that the naval guns installed on windsurfing battleships at this time are not those on steel battleships of later generations. The naval guns of this era are no different from those fortress guns in terms of effective range and accuracy.


    Therefore, although the three sailing battleships shelled Jamestown, they were still scared away by Jamestown''s fortress guns.


    You say you can''t beat the British, just run back to the Atlantic Ocean and continue cruising. You are windsurfing battleships. Keeping speed and mobility is what you should do.


    What stone bear didn''t expect was that he just watched the battle between a sailboat and a fort gun from a long distance in a hot air balloon. As a result, the three sailboats turned around and aimed their guns at Norfolk.


    Who knows if the commanders of these three windsurfing battleships are out of their heads. They can return to the Atlantic Ocean, but they don''t.


    Perhaps the commander of the small fleet was upset by the failure of shelling the British port, or they saw that Norfolk wanted to find some face in Norfolk, so when they passed by the mouth of the Elizabeth River, the three sailing battleships turned a corner and rushed to Norfolk along the Elizabeth River.


    The commander of the coastal artillery position on both sides of the Bank of Elizabeth immediately warned the three ships with flags. As a result, the three sailing battleships went on regardless.


    So after asking for instructions from Dahe, the commander of the shore defense artillery position decisively gave the artillery order to the three sail battleships.


    The three sailing battleships were in the middle of the river. The width of the mouth of the Elizabethan river was more than four kilometers. They must have thought that the coastal artillery could not hit them.


    As a result, the French did not expect that the coastal defense guns built on both sides of the Elizabethan River were not the large caliber mortar guns used by the British to launch solid bombs. Although the caliber of Yanhuang''s coastal defense artillery is far from that of the British''s large caliber mortar artillery, it is a serious 105 heavy artillery firing Huahua bomb!


    The most important thing is that the French can''t imagine the effective range and accuracy of these 105 heavy guns!

 Chapter 597

    Henry Antoine was a brigadier general of the French fleet in Guadeloupe, but he was not the top commander of the fleet.


    At the end of the seven-year war, France was defeated. In order to keep the sugarcane plantations and sugar factories in Guadeloupe, the French king reluctantly ceded French Louisiana and New France in the new world of North America.


    In fact, even if Louis XV did not cede French Louisiana and New France, the British had long coveted these two vast colonies. The French were defeated in the seven-year war. It would be foolish for the British not to want these two places.


    So, on the surface, it seems that the French ceded French Louisiana and New France in order to save Guadeloupe island. In fact, everyone knows that Guadeloupe island is the last pair of trousers for the French.


    But Guadeloupe is finally saved. At least the sugar that the French nobles eat every day is guaranteed, isn''t it?


    After seven years of war, the French are much more honest. For the time being, they were unable to confront the more powerful British, so they had to send a fleet of three second class windsurfing battleships, seven third class windsurfing battleships and a number of fourth class windsurfing fast ships to Guadeloupe.


    The sugarcane plantations and sugar factories in Guadeloupe are something the French must not give up.


    However, as the Americans began to struggle in the British colonies, the French found opportunities.


    The French know very well that the seven-year war has made a lot of trouble for them, and the British also feel bad. Otherwise, the British would not increase their oppression on the thirteen British colonies and eventually lead to the outbreak of the war of independence.


    Although they had just defeated the seven-year war for only 14 years, the French could not sit still when they saw the time coming.


    It''s just that they can''t stand on the side of the U.S. Army now, but it''s OK to help the U.S. Army quietly.


    As a result, Henry Antoine was given such a task, that is, to lead a sub fleet composed of a class II windsurfing battleship and two class III windsurfing battleships to go northward from Guadeloupe island without flying the national flag, to bombard the British port cities as pirates at the right time, so as to restrain the British.


    So Henry Antoine came to the east coast of the new world.


    The flotilla had been cruising the upper Atlantic Ocean for more than three months, during which they had docked in the army controlled Philadelphia for some time, but as the British went south to attack New York, Brigadier General Henry Antoine led the flotilla out of Philadelphia.


    At the same time, according to the agreement with the army, they went south to prepare to bombard Yorktown, Jamestown and other port cities controlled by the British, so as to contain the attention of the British.


    After leaving the port of Philadelphia, the sub fleet went down the south of Delaware and down the east coast of demava Peninsula to Chesapeake Bay, and then began shelling Yorktown and Jamestown.


    But the effect of the bombardment disappointed Brigadier General Henry Antoine. The British built defensive positions in these two port cities that they could not break through with just three windsurfing battleships.


    And Brigadier General Henry Antoine didn''t want to risk losing his warship to attack the two ports. His purpose was to contain them.


    However, two successive shellings did not achieve good results, which made Brigadier General Henry Antoine very unhappy.


    Windsurfing battleship is a weapon used for attack. If the attack has no effect, it will certainly upset the commander.


    I came here from a long distance, but I didn''t even kill a dog after several rounds of gunfire. Everyone would be upset if it was someone else.


    Especially when the shelling of Jamestown was fruitless, Henry Antoine heard from his first mate that just a little inside the mouth of the Elizabethan River, there was a large tribe of Cherokees, and this large tribe was on the Bank of the river.


    The news has interested Antoine in the future.


    You know, in the seven-year war, Antoine had been stationed in New France for a period of time. After the defeat, although France ceded New France to the British, Antoine did not leave New France immediately.


    So Antoine, then a colonel, had heard of what happened on the Mississippi River.


    As a Viscount, major general Claire''s military fortress on the Ohio River was beaten down by the Cherokee and cut off the channel of the Mississippi River, which made major general Claire very angry.


    But because of the defeat, the French military strength in the new world was not as good as before, so even with the strength of the local colonists, there was nothing they could do with the Cherokee.


    It can be said that the French suffered a great loss from this native Indian tribe.


    Although it had nothing to do with Antoine, he was a Frenchman and a French high-ranking officer. Now he learned that the Cherokee tribe, which had made France suffer a great loss, had a large tribe nearby. Antoine immediately decided to revenge for Viscount Clare, who had been promoted to lieutenant general.


    In Antoine''s view, it''s just an aboriginal tribe. There is no way for our fleet to take the British Fort guns. Can''t we have a native tribe?


    Three windsurfing battleships are approaching, and a few rounds of Volley are enough to flatten the tribe!


    Antovance had no doubt about this.


    These three windsurfing battleships have a total of 80 32 pound guns, 30 18 pound guns and 82 12 pound guns!


    Even if the volley can only have half of the artillery fire, it is definitely not a native tribe can resist.


    It''s funny that after entering the mouth of the Elizabethan River, those damned natives still use flag language to warn!


    I didn''t expect that these aborigines could understand the common flag language of European powers


    Looking at the smoke area in the distance, Antoine was also curious about how the smoke came into being.


    Are these indigenous people also engaged in industrial production? Are these indigenous people still engaged in industrial production?


    And what''s that ball floating in the air in the distance? How did that thing fly in the sky?


    But just as Antoine was pondering over the smoke and the floating ball in the distance, a sharp and piercing howl suddenly sounded in the sky.


    The next moment, these sharp whistling over the top of the head, and then a close to 10 meters of water in the river not far from the fleet suddenly burst out!


    This, Antoine immediately woke up.


    "Damn it, it''s artillery! Sound the alarm at once Antoine roared at once.


    As soon as Antoine''s voice fell, there was another shrill whistling sound in the sky, more than one. The next moment, under Antoine''s gaping gaze, the front deck of the king''s Knight class III windsurfing battleship in front of him suddenly burst out a dazzling light, and a large group of huge sparks accompanied by smoke suddenly appeared from the front deck of the king''s Knight.


    When the fire rose, the front deck of the 1480 ton King''s knight had become a fiery prison. One third of the front deck of the king''s Knight has disappeared completely. It seems that the front deck of this class III windsurfing battleship has been bitten down by an invisible beast!

 Chapter 598

    In fact, when Henry Antoine''s fleet was shelled by Norfolk''s coast guard guns, their fleet only reached the mouth of the Elizabethan River less than two kilometers away.


    Just behind them, at the mouth of the James River, four British flag sailing battleships had just chased from Jamestown.


    One of the four windsurfing battleships is a class II battleship, and the other three are class III battleships.


    The four windsurfing battleships arrived at Jamestown port three days ago from Kingston, Mecca, the Hague, the Caribbean, for replenishment. They are ready to leave Jamestown tomorrow to support the British army.


    Since the signing of the Treaty of Madrid by the British and the Spanish in 1670, the Spanish ceded Jamaica, an important island in the Caribbean Sea, to the British, it has become an important stronghold of the British in the Caribbean Sea.


    It was only the earthquake of 1692 that destroyed the port of royal, Jamaica''s largest port city at that time. The British began to build Kingston city to replace the port of Royal.


    After more than 80 years of development, Kingston has become the largest city in Jamaica. Although it has not replaced Spanish town as the capital of Jamaica, it has become the largest city in Jamaica.


    Even the British fleet in the Caribbean moored at this port.


    So when Henry Antoine''s fleet failed to bombard Jamestown, the four sail battleships came out.


    Now the British are not the kind of people who have been beaten up. The important port of Jamestown has been shelled. They have to fight back.


    However, when the British warships chased out, Henry Antoine did not find that there were British pursuers behind them. After they turned into the Elizabethan River, the British chased them to the mouth of the Elizabethan river.


    And just as the British pursued Henry Antoine''s fleet, on the North Bank of the mouth of the James River, near Hampton harbor, a large army guerrilla group of about 300 men also gathered there.


    The army guerrillas originally wanted to cooperate with the French warship''s shelling to raid Jamestown, but they did not expect that the French shelling did not achieve much effect, so the guerrillas returned to their base in the wilderness.


    Yes, at this time, there was still a wilderness near Hampton harbor. There was no big port city in later generations, but just a lot of wilderness.


    Naturally, the guerrillas of the Grand Army found the British warships they were pursuing. They wanted to use fireworks to inform the French warships and let them run away quickly, but they didn''t expect that the French warships went straight into the Elizabethan River


    As a result, when the coastal defense guns deployed on both sides of the Bank of the Elizabethan river began to fire, although they were far away, both the British and the guerrillas of the army saw this horrible large-scale "fireworks show".


    When the first test shell, which was used to correct the firing coordinates, exploded in the river not far from Henry Antoine''s fleet, all the French panicked.


    Although they don''t understand why the enemy''s artillery can hit so far and have such terrible power, they all know that their fleet is suffering from artillery attack at this time!


    However, these French sailors are well-trained soldiers. They adjusted their mind in a short time and prepared to turn the bow to leave the narrow river.


    Compared with the huge body of the windsurfing battleship, this kind of river with a width of only three or four kilometers is too narrow. The battlefields where windsurfing battleships gallop are on the boundless ocean. In this narrow river, windsurfing battleships have little use.


    But just as the French sailors tried to adjust their sails and turn their bow, twelve 105 mm coastal guns from the East Bank of the Elizabethan River shot the first round of salvo fire at the same time.


    Because the first test shot of the shell has successfully achieved cross fire, so the first round of volley is extremely accurate.


    One of the shells hit the three-stage windsurfing battleship in the front. The powerful 105mm high explosive grenade "bit" the front deck of the ship for a full third, and swept away all the French sailors standing on the front deck.


    The 76mm artillery and 105mm artillery used by Yanhuang tribe now are separately loaded ammunition. With Yanhuang tribe''s current technical strength, although it can make fixed loaded ammunition, it''s too troublesome to make that thing. Therefore, the fixed loaded ammunition is only equipped with a small number of artillery specially for launching fixed loaded ammunition, such as the 105 main gun on Carlos.


    Defensive guns such as shore defense guns and fortress guns, which don''t need fast firing speed, mostly use split ammunition.


    However, even if the cannonball is packed separately, according to the memory of previous life, the stone bear also let the R & D personnel develop the armour piercing bullet warhead and high explosive bullet warhead.


    Armour piercing warheads are specially used to deal with fortress gun fortifications, while high explosive warheads are specially used to deal with the sail battleships of European powers and to do a lot of damage to the enemy in the land squadron.


    The French warships broke into the forbidden area, so they would use high explosive warheads to deal with the three windsurfing battleships.


    This kind of high explosive warhead, which is filled with nearly three kilograms of high explosive chemical charge, can not only produce huge destructive force to the target, but also produce hundreds of fragments after the high explosive chemical charge explodes.


    When the warhead explodes, these fragments will burst out at more than three times the speed of sound. All unprotected soft targets, mainly unprotected personnel, will be killed mercilessly by these fragments


    This is the first time that Yanhuang tribe has applied the 105mm artillery in actual combat after they developed it.


    And this kind of 105 artillery close to the later World War I did not disappoint the stone bear who stood on the hot air balloon to watch the battle.


    In the first round of volley, although the stone bear could not bear to look directly at the low hit rate, a shell finally hit the French warship, and then the French king knight became the first unlucky ghost under the 105 artillery of Yanhuang tribe.


    This gun not only completely destroyed the front deck of the king''s Knight, but also sent more than 20 French sailors standing on the front deck to see their father Jesus. Moreover, the fire caused by high explosive bomb also burned several sails on the front deck of the king''s knight in a very short time.


    The stone bear standing on the hot-air balloon had already seen the four British warships coming up, so he said to the flag officer around him, "sign the flag below and tell them that we don''t need captives. We must sink these French warships. Well, at the same time, tell them to raise their shooting percentage for me. What are you panicking about? We''re on shore and the French cannonball won''t hit us at all. Let''s fix the battery. If we can''t improve the hit rate at this distance, after the battle, all the artillery will run around Norfolk for ten laps! His sister''s, really when the shell does not want money, hit such a big target hit rate is still so low, deserve to be punished


    The flag officer who was in charge of the flag language immediately honestly typed out his boss''s words in the flag language. The soldiers who looked up at the flag language at the bottom turned pale when they saw the flag language

 Chapter 599

    The news of the boss''s anger spread all over the coastal artillery positions in a very short time.


    The soldiers in charge of the 105 mm coastal artillery positions on both sides of the Elizabethan River were all selected from the artillery regiment of the fourth division of the stormy bear army. They first played with 76 guns. After the successful development of 105mm guns, these elite Gunners were selected to be responsible for these 105mm shore defense guns. Well, the best of them was naturally selected to be on the Carlos


    Usually their training is using the training bomb, but the training effect is very good.


    This also makes these Gunners a little arrogant.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the first actual combat shooting turned out to be like this, which made my boss unhappy. These Gunners immediately felt very bad, very bad


    These 12 105mm coastal defense guns are only a part of the whole coastal defense gun position. They are the nearest coastal defense guns to the three French warships.


    The effective range and accuracy of these shore defense guns are very high. In addition, they are all fixed turrets. It really shouldn''t have such a low hit rate to hit such a large target with only more than two kilometers.


    No wonder the stone bear is angry.


    As soon as the boss got angry, these Gunners naturally started to pay attention, and then Henry Antoine''s windsurfing fleet was completely ruined.


    The enemies are all French, and there is no need for the stone bear to survive, and there are still people to watch, so it''s good to take this opportunity to kill chickens and scare monkeys.


    The second volley came again after 20 seconds.


    Henry Antoine was not so lucky this time.


    Although this round of salvo was still 12 shore defense guns, 12 shells actually hit a full six.


    As the flagship of this sub fleet, Brigadier General Henry Antoine''s second class windsurfing battleship, the Royal dove, is a new ship just a few years after it was launched.


    In order to commemorate the windsurfing battleship "Royal Dove" which made a big splash in the first Anglo French war, this class II windsurfing battleship was also named "Royal Dove".


    However, this royal dove did not inherit the good luck of its predecessors. This class II windsurfing battleship, which has just been launched for a few years and has not even participated in a serious naval battle, was hit in the second round salvo, emitting 105mm high explosive!


    One of them exploded directly in the middle of the upper deck, and scattered fragments swept the area of more than ten meters in an instant, tearing about forty French people, including Brigadier General Henry Antoine, to pieces.


    The other two shells directly hit the side of the Royal dorphine. Even without the use of armour piercing bullets, the hull made of 600 mm thick planks could not withstand the bombing of high explosive bombs.


    The two high explosive bombs directly tore two large holes with a diameter of more than two meters in the hull of the Royal dove. One of the holes was located near the waterline, from which a large amount of water poured into the hull of the Royal dove.


    Similarly, these two big holes also destroyed part of the lower two decks of the windsurfing battleship with three decks. The most important thing is that the high explosive caused a fire, and the fire ignited the propellant of the lower two deck guns in a very short time


    Then, disaster came to this almost brand-new windsurfing battleship in an instant.


    Even if the black powder used as propellant is killed, its power is not that a wooden hull warship can resist.


    Therefore, a huge "fireworks" erupted in the center of the river course of the Elizabeth River. The height of the flame was dozens of meters. A large amount of smoke formed a black "mushroom" in the air.


    The huge shock waves formed ripples on the river, and even pushed the other two class III sail battleships away for a certain distance.


    Then, this windsurfing battleship with a length of 70 meters did not even fight a gram, so it ended its short life in the death explosion of propellant.


    The instant capsizing of the Royal dove frightened the sailors on the other two French warships.


    But it''s no use for them to be afraid, because now they are too busy.


    Just in the first round of volley, the Royal Knight got a shell. Fortunately, it only got one shell. The shell hit the middle of its upper deck. The thick main mast was thrown into the river like a chopstick by the huge shock wave. More than 20 French sailors became the wandering souls on the Elizabethan River again.


    As for the other class III windsurfing battleship, the "Versailles glory" was hit by two high explosive rounds in the volley.


    These two high explosive shells all hit the side of the glory of Versailles, tearing two huge holes in the hull of the class III windsurfing battleship.


    However, the glory of Versailles was lucky, because the two shells hit between the top deck and the second deck, and there was no barrel for propellant in these two places. So even though the two shells caused a fire, they did not cause the propellant to explode.


    In contrast, the Royal knight is in the best condition, but not much better


    The fleet lost its commander when the flagship capsized.


    Even if the captain of the Royal knight took over the command of the sub fleet at the first time and ordered the white flag to be raised at the first time, the coastal artillery Gunners who had been red eyed and received the order of "do not capture" continued to charge, aim and launch.


    When the third volley came 20 seconds later, the two class three sail battleships floating on the river immediately fell into bad luck.


    In this round of volley, eight high explosive bullets hit the target. The Royal knight and the glory of Versailles each hit four high explosive bullets.


    These two warships with only two decks and three sails are naturally not as strong as their flagship. If it were not for the high explosive fire that ignited the Royal dove''s propellant, the Royal dove''s volume would have been able to withstand more than a dozen shells.


    But as a younger brother, Versailles glory and the Royal knight can''t do it. The thickness and size of these two ships can''t be compared with the Royal dove, so when each of them was hit by four high explosive bombs, their lives came to an end.


    The stern position of the Versailles glory was hit by a high explosive bomb, which tore a big hole near the waterline on the side of the hull. A large amount of water instantly poured into the stern of the Versailles glory, and then the bow of the ship cocked up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As the bow of the ship became larger and larger from the surface of the water, the keel finally could not bear the weight of the front part of the ship. It broke suddenly in a sour sound. Finally, the ship sank to the bottom of the Elizabeth River in just a few minutes, leaving only the top of two masts and countless pieces of wood from the Royal doven


    As for the Royal knight, it was even worse. The four high explosive bombs all hit its side. The four powerful high explosive bombs directly tore the hull of the ship to pieces. A large amount of water suddenly poured into the hull. The ship soon began to roll, and finally stood up slowly, and then buckled on the river.


    Hundreds of French sailors were so caught under the wate

 Chapter 600

    It''s a great fight.


    Standing on the high floating hot air balloon, Shi Xiong was satisfied. After three rounds of salvo fire, he sank three awe inspiring sail battleships. Even Shi Xiong could not ask his Gunners any more.


    It''s just that the Gunners don''t have enough.


    After all, it''s the first actual combat. Originally, I wanted to have a good fight. But I didn''t expect that the French warships would kill them without fighting. It''s a little too unpleasant.


    You know, in normal training, we usually play more than ten rounds


    There are more coastal artillery Gunners who have shouting too boring. These shore guns were closer to Norfolk and the shipyard, and they did not participate in the defense because of their distance. Originally, they wanted to wait for the three French warships to get closer, and then they could fire a few guns to enjoy themselves. As a result


    As for the four English sailing battleships far behind and the soldiers of the American Army far away, they were all stunned.


    Although they were far away from the battlefield, none of the three French sailing battleships was small. The largest royal dove class II sailing battleship was more than 70 meters long. If it stood up, it would be almost 18 stories high.


    So even if these three ships were floating on the water, whether it was the British or the army, they could clearly see the battle two or three kilometers away on the river without any barrier.


    Whether the 105 gun is firing or the shell explodes, the loud noise is like thunder. Especially after far away, that kind of dull explosion sound is continuous, which is really no different from thunder.


    The voice is the second. The most important thing is that they are three windsurfing battleships. They are the most powerful weapons in the world today. There is no weapon that can match this kind of windsurfing battleship.


    In addition, it is recognized by all countries as a special anti beating tool. In the distance, the Dutch challenged the Spanish Armada, the first Anglo French war, and in the near, the seven-year war, which has just ended for more than ten years, all these sailing battleships played a decisive role in the naval battle. This kind of powerful warship not only has strong firepower, but also is particularly resistant to beating.


    When the two windsurfing battleships close to each other after shooting at close range, that scene is a soul stirring.


    When dozens of guns fire at the same time, they are often able to blow the sawdust of the opposite hull, which is full of flesh and blood.


    But even so, if you want to sink a sail battleship, if you don''t hit a volley of 20 rounds, it''s impossible.


    Some windsurfing battleships have been attacked by dozens of guns in a battle, but they can still keep floating on the water, which is enough to prove the firmness of this kind of windsurfing battleship.


    But what''s going on? Three strong sail battleships were sunk without resisting the three rounds of artillery salvo of the native Indians?


    Jesus, the Christ, is God joking!


    The American Army soldiers farther away, after all, have little contact with such advanced warships.


    But the sailors and officers on the four British warships were really stupid. They have been floating on the sea for half of their lives, and they are most familiar with windsurfing battleships.


    But they never thought that the windsail battleship would be so fragile!


    In particular, the Royal dove''s ammunition died, which was a subversion of their understanding.


    Of course, they don''t know. Now and in the past, all the guns on windsurfing battleships are guns firing solid ammunition. Although the penetration of solid ammunition is not weak in close range, it is very difficult to cause fire on enemy ships. Therefore, it is very difficult to see such things as ammunition being killed.


    But just now, the cannons of the native Indians told them how terrible the "big fireworks" caused by the lethal explosion of ammunition!


    In this case, both the British and the Americans were completely frightened.


    The British, in particular, asked themselves that although they now had four windsurfing battleships, they were also given nothing in front of powerful guns. Even if we pull them up and join hands with the French to deal with that native Indian tribe, it is estimated that they will not survive the five round volley


    The commander of the British fleet, in particular, immediately realized a lot after witnessing the short and fierce exchange of fire.


    Other people''s artillery is not only powerful, but also has a long range and high accuracy. At a distance of nearly two kilometers, they sank three sail battleships with three rounds of salvo fire. This kind of artillery is really terrible.


    The commander of the British fleet would never have thought that an aboriginal tribe would have such powerful weapons. This is a subversive existence.


    Therefore, the British fleet decisively turned around and returned to Hong Kong. The commander of the British fleet needs to report this at the first time!


    This powerful native Indian tribe can''t be provoked!


    Who is willing to provoke? Anyway, I will never let my brothers against such a group of horrible guys.


    As for the soldiers of the U.S. Army, they all ran away.


    Those powerful and strong sail battleships can''t hold the three rounds salvo fire of other people''s artillery, and their own Kentucky rifles are not even farts in front of such terrible artillery.


    Stay away from these terrifying native Indians


    Seeing the British warship turn around and run away, the stone bear knows that his strategy of killing chickens and monkeys has been achieved.


    Although this will also expose the existence of 105 heavy artillery, but now the stone bear does not care about those.


    Now the Yanhuang tribe has completely stood up, not to mention the European powers. Even if the British, French and Spanish join hands, 100000 soldiers of the fierce bear army have absolute confidence to defeat them!


    The stone bear doesn''t believe that a group of European soldiers with flint guns can resist the attack of stormy bear soldiers with weapons roughly equivalent to the level of World War I!


    At this time, nothing could be seen on the river except the two masts of the glory of Versailles. Well, there are about two or three hundred French sailors swimming on the river like ducks.


    These French sailors were all divers from the glory of Versailles and the knight of the Royal. As for the Royal dove, few sailors could escape because of the explosion of ammunition.


    "Tell me to pick up these Frenchmen and send them all to the mine to dig for me!" Stone bear light command way.


    These sailors are all good laborers. Now the mine is short of people. With these hundreds of French sailors to supplement the past, the mine can produce a lot more mines

 Chapter 601

    The battle in early August was short and fierce, but it really scared the British and the American army.


    Before that, the British warships used to roam around the mouth of the Elizabethan River from time to time. After all, the British knew that Yanhuang tribe had some good things, and they were also very curious about what the powerful chief was doing here in Norfolk. Therefore, relying on their strong and fast sailing battleships, these British sailors always wanted to pry into Norfolk''s secret.


    But the British also know that they can''t compete with the powerful seal now. Then, before the winter, after the stone bear arranged the security and defense work in various places, he watched the dogs bite the dogs in the thirteen colonies and devoted most of his energy to the development of the tribe.

 Chapter 602

    In the southwest corner of the main hall of the huge giant bear palace, there is a huge circular office. This is the place where the stone bear usually handles official business.


    On this day, rabbit mouth came to the round office, and stone bear immediately ended the conversation with Xidu mayor and others.


    When the mayor of Xidu and others came out of the circular office and the huge copper clad wooden door closed slowly, Shi Xiong stood up and stretched his back. Without looking back, he asked, "how''s things going?"


    "Boss, don''t worry about it. I did it myself. There is no mistake."


    Shi Xiong nodded, turned back and drew two cigarettes from the cigarette box on his desk. He held one in his mouth and threw the other to the rabbit''s mouth.


    Rabbit''s mouth opened the fire fold with a smile, first lit the cigarette for the stone bear, and then lit it for himself.


    In fact, with the continuous research and development of alchemists or scientists from Europe, safety matches composed of potassium chlorate, red phosphorus and related inflammables and adhesives have become popular in the Yanhuang tribe.


    For example, now the stone bear has started to use safety matches instead of using torches. After all, it takes too much time to make this thing, and the cost is too high.


    However, the rabbit mouth has been using the orifices, and the orifices used by this guy are all luxury ones.


    I can''t help it. This guy has such a hobby. Shi Xiong says that he also smiles, but he won''t give up using the origami.


    This kind of thing is purely a personal hobby. After stone bear said it once or twice, he stopped talking about it. In terms of the strength of Yanhuang tribe, it''s a piece of cake to provide a few discounts for such high-ranking officials as rabbit mouth every year. And in terms of rabbit''s mouth, he can''t enjoy this kind of origami.


    After all, this guy may have just one hobby - using and collecting refractories.


    "Boss, the seven Iroquois tribes and the six chiefs of the Iroquois alliance living around the ancestral land have a total of 1232 immediate family members. I have dealt with them all." The rabbit puffed a cigarette and said, "those who are not taller than the wheel are all given to other people. There are 43 children in this group. All the other 1189 people were secretly sent to the copper mine in Bingham Canyon. They are also the first people to enter the copper mine. I have arranged enough guards around the copper mine to guard it in turn. I will never let the wind out. "


    The rabbit''s face flashed a touch of evil. With the increase of age, this little guy who used to eat with the stone bear has now become an indispensable right hand of the stone bear.


    As the head of the Intelligence Department of the Yanhuang tribe, if it had been in the Ming Dynasty hundreds of years ago, rabbit mouth would have been the commander of the royal guards. If you put it in the United States hundreds of years later, this guy is the director of the CIA or NSA.


    In a word, rabbit mouth, a little guy nobody liked at that time, has become the most frightening guy under the stone bear.


    "Make sure there''s no one left out?" Stone bear light asks a way.


    "Sure! I asked a lot of people to make sure that there are only seven Iroquois tribes living around the ancestral land. In addition to the direct family members of the chief of the six Iroquois tribes you specially told me, now I''ve got them all alive. "


    After a pause, the rabbit said, "boss, these people will work in that copper mine until they die. They will never get out of that copper mine."


    The stone bear was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "OK, this thing is well done."


    After knowing what happened to these people, especially the consequences of no reproductive isolation, the stone bear''s anger was burning quietly.


    Even if he took his wife and children to gaoshu tribe and then stayed in Norfolk for two months, the evil fire never disappeared.


    There are several times when stone bears dream, they can dream of some strange pictures, but these pictures are all about guarding the tribe.


    So, on the way back to Beijing from Norfolk, stone bear told rabbit mouth about it by radio.


    The stone bear always thinks that if he does not kill the Iroquois who guard the tribe and the immediate relatives of the six Iroquois chiefs, he may be driven mad by this evil fire.


    What''s more, the stone bear always thinks those guys deserve retribution.


    That''s why stone bear arranged for rabbit mouth to do it himself.


    After all, it also involves tribal integration, and Shi Xiong doesn''t want it to be known by others, so he can only do it secretly.


    "Well, pay attention to these people. Since they have gone to the copper mine, don''t come out! That''s what they deserve. "


    Rabbit mouth did not speak, but heavily nodded.


    This guy''s psychology is darker than that of stone bear. If he means it, all the more than 1000 people will have to be scalp cut!


    Stone bear knows that this matter is over, and finally he can avenge them.


    "What''s going on in Europe?" Stone bear asked again.


    "Hey, boss, it''s going well now. The way you taught me has become popular among the nobles in several major European countries. Those nobles are idiots and greedy. They have been completely fascinated by money and become our fanatics."


    "So good?" Stone bear doesn''t believe it. After all, this method has only been used for more than three months.


    "That''s it. With the assistance of the Viscount hank, the English aristocracy was the first to fall in. In other European countries, the Fernando family of Spain has also become the highest level manager. With the example of viscount Hank and the Fernando family, our flavored cigarettes have become popular among those aristocrats in Europe. Well, it''s mainly the way you think, boss. It''s great. I want to be a manager if I don''t know that it''s cheating. It''s too fast to pay for it. "


    The stone bear laughed and didn''t say a word.


    He had seen and heard about the power of serial sales in his last life. How many Chinese people have been harmed by this way of sales, which came into being in the United States after World War II and then became popular in Japan? How many Chinese families have been destroyed?


    Now, in order to promote the kind of cigarettes with added ingredients as soon as possible, Shi Xiong decisively carried this thing to this era.


    Moreover, Shi Xiong firmly believes that this kind of cigarettes with added ingredients and this advanced marketing method will be like a watch with a dog forever!


    One is the flavored cigarette that people can''t stop smoking, and the other is the profiteering marketing method that can easily blind people''s eyes. It''s not too hard to combine these two things to sweep the whole Europe.


    And those aristocrats in Europe are more and more rich and greedy. It may be a little difficult to simply sell cigarettes with additives at high prices, but it is simply invincible to match with serial sales

 Chapter 603

    The British pound is the standard unit of currency in later generations, while the shilling and the penny are the secondary units. One pound equals ten shillings and one hundred pence. A typical decimal currency.


    At present, however, the monetary unit in Britain is still in the decimal system. One pound equals 20 shillings, one shilling equals 12 pence, and one pound equals 240 pence.


    When the cigarettes developed by the gaoshu tribe were sold to the thirteen colonies of North America, they sold for a box of pence. When a pack of cigarettes came across the sea to the European continent, the price of the pack immediately rose to two francs a penny.


    Well, French new currency is a kind of currency used in Britain before 1961. It originated from the Anglo Saxon region. In the early days, the purchasing power of the penny was also very strong, so it was often cut into half (Half Penny) or four half (French New), so French New became the smallest monetary unit in the British monetary system.


    Cigarette has been a profiteering product since its birth.


    The most profitable industry in the world is not banking, nor e-commerce, nor power industry, but tobacco industry.


    Just like the tobacco industry in China, the tax provided to the country every year is incomparable to any industry.


    Now, cigarettes can only be made by Yanhuang tribe in the new world of North America, so the stone bear naturally refuses to let go of this profiteering industry.


    To tell you the truth, in the thirteen colonies of North America, a box of cigarettes from Yanhuang tribe can sell for a penny, which is not a bit high!


    At this time, the purchasing power of a penny is very strong. Even if a pound is equal to 240 pence, don''t forget that a pound is equal to a pound of silver!


    In other words, if one gram of silver is three yuan, a penny is equivalent to about 1.9 grams of silver, which is 5.7 yuan!


    Don''t forget, this is the 5.7 yuan of the 18th century, not the 5.7 yuan of the 21st century!


    If inflation and other factors are taken into account, the purchasing power of 5.7 yuan in the 18th century will appreciate more than 100 times in the 21st century!


    In other words, a box of cigarettes for a penny can be regarded as a luxury in this era.


    In fact, among the 13 colonies in North America and the European countries, most of the cigarettes produced by the Yanhuang tribe were affordable by people above the middle class. Most of the ordinary people bought one or two boxes occasionally to satisfy their cravings. Most of the cigarettes they smoked were pipes.


    But even so, cigarettes also brought huge profits to Yanhuang tribe.


    You know, in terms of the purchasing power of a penny in this era, a penny can make about 15 boxes of cigarettes


    In Yanhuang tribe, the flow of cigarettes has been formed, and the tobacco leaves are planted by themselves, and the cigarette paper is made by themselves. These things almost cost nothing, and the only place to spend money is the labor cost. Most of the labor costs are settled by grain, but the Yanhuang tribe has been reaping bumper harvests for so many years that they can''t eat any grain


    Now Yanhuang tribe is like eating a big pot of rice. There are no classes and no money. So whatever the tribe wants to do, it is the collective responsibility.


    In this way, no matter what the Yanhuang tribe wants to do, the cost will be shared with everyone, and it will be very few.


    Not only cigarettes, but also materials such as liquor, steel, cement and ammunition are actually produced in this mode.


    It is for this reason that cigarettes have such high profits.


    As for those cigarettes with added ingredients, the profit is even higher. Because of this kind of cigarettes, the "wholesale price" of stone bear to Viscount Hank and the Fernando family is as high as sixpence, that is, half a shilling!


    As for the selling price, it is said that the two black hearted guys have already sold this kind of cigarettes with additives through the way of serial sale. The average selling price of a box is as high as one shilling!


    As for the cost of this kind of cigarettes, almost no difference with ordinary cigarettes. Because GUKE has been spread to the North American continent for a long time, but now it is intensively planted by stone bears in a hidden place. The cost is really not much.


    It''s hard for even the nobles to bear such a high price. After all, it''s a real consumable. Even if one smokes half a box a day, it''s as much as nine pounds a year. If you''re addicted to cigarettes, you''ll have to pay dozens of pounds a year!


    The pound is too valuable these days. An ordinary British worker has been busy for a year, and his total wage is only about ten pounds.


    Therefore, in addition to those really rich big nobles, ordinary small nobles can not afford this kind of consumption.


    But this kind of flavored cigarette is too devil. It''s just as irresistible as refined salt. Once someone is addicted, it''s a daily consumable that''s more necessary than salt!


    Not to mention the stone bear also carried the evil chain pin. This kind of marketing method of drawing a big pie to show you is invincible in this era. With the addition of flavored cigarettes, Shi Xiong feels that he has gone too far


    But the stone bear had to do it again.


    Although there are many things that Shi Xiong doesn''t know or is not proficient in, his golden finger is invincible in the general direction.


    So Shi Xiong is very clear that, although both the American army and the British are polite to themselves now, once the war of independence is over and the Yanhuang tribe begins to take back the thirteen colonies, the European powers will definitely fight against the Yanhuang tribe.


    The new continent of North America is so rich in resources that it is impossible for the European powers to let go of the new continent''s benefits.


    Sooner or later, the Yanhuang tribe will confront those European powers face to face.


    Since it is going to be the enemy sooner or later, it is necessary for the stone bear to weaken the enemy''s strength from now on.


    And to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself and the whole tribe.


    Think about how the British used opium to harm the Chinese in the original historical time and space! Think again about how the Eight Power Allied forces have brought disaster to China!


    In the original historical time and space, you can be the first day of junior high school. Why can''t Lao Tzu be the 15th day in this time and space?


    Stone bear never thought he was a virgin, so he had to do everything to weaken the potential enemy.


    Although it is a bit too insidious to weaken the strength of European powers by using the combination of flavored cigarettes and string sales, it is just the so-called "who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell"?


    Since sooner or later to stand on the opposite side, the stone bear has no psychological burden!


    What I didn''t say, just do it!


    In the future, it is necessary to fight with open fire. As for now, the shooter should not do it quietly

 Chapter 604

    The most important work of rabbit mouth is the promotion of flavored cigarettes and string sales in the European continent. As for secretly retaliating against the Iroquois, it''s just a matter of passing.


    So, two people discussed for a long time in the circular office about how to add cigarettes to match the sales. Until dusk came, rabbit mouth politely refused Shi Xiong''s dinner invitation and left the giant bear palace in a hurry.


    This day''s discussion opened many doors to rabbit mouth. Although Shi Xiong was only a museum worker in his previous life, he lived in the era of information explosion. The insidious methods he saw on the Internet alone add up to countless.


    Therefore, in terms of how to expand the promotion of flavored cigarettes and string sales in the European continent as soon as possible, the stone bear only slightly changed some of the later dark methods, which is enough to make the rabbit mouth eye opening.


    Rabbit mouth got so many valuable methods, naturally want to go back to a good summary, and then become their own way to deal with those vasichu. So he didn''t even have the mood to have dinner with the stone bear. He just wanted to promote these methods.


    The work efficiency of rabbit mouth is very high, which is what stone bear is very satisfied with. In particular, the work of rabbit''s mouth in feeding cigarettes and string sales is particularly satisfactory to stone bear.


    Once the large-scale promotion of flavored cigarettes, it can reduce the physical fitness of Europeans in silence, and the addiction is great. Later generations of those messy things have long proved the power of this "material".


    As for chain selling, it can also shake the whole European economic system in silence.


    There is no need to prove that people are profit driven. The vast majority of people like the way of making money without effort, which also does not need to be proved.


    There is a very simple truth. There are two kinds of jobs. One is to work hard to earn money in the hot sun, and the other is to lie in an easy chair holding hot tea and earn money without work. These two kinds of jobs are put in front of 100 people and let them choose. It is estimated that at least 99 people will choose the latter way of work instead of the former.


    And this kind of marketing method, just to meet the people''s psychology of getting something for nothing.


    How powerful this thing is? Later generations have seen it with their own eyes.


    This kind of marketing method, which only needs to use your mouth and then trick your relatives and friends to join in, can earn a large amount of "capitation fee", will bring disaster to future generations. However, even if the state has used legal weapons to crack down on this kind of marketing, and even declared it illegal, a large number of people still participate in this kind of illegal activities.


    There is no way. This kind of marketing method that allows people to get something for nothing and make huge profits is too attractive to many people.


    Similarly, this kind of marketing method can still play a huge role in this era.


    In the end, once this kind of marketing method is popularized in the whole European continent, it will be the nobles at the top who will benefit because they joined earlier. And those who are most exploited must be the ordinary people, because they joined late.


    This will create a final situation in which the rich get richer and the poor get poorer.


    The aristocracy will still enjoy the good life brought by this huge profit, while the poor will get deeper and deeper because of this way.


    This kind of situation will quickly worsen the already antagonistic class formation, and eventually lead to political turmoil in European countries, even the official coercion against the people!


    This is what the stone bear wants to see most.


    Now it seems that the work of rabbit mouth is fruitful. Now a group of aristocrats in the European continent have joined this kind of chain marketing organization.


    The fish has swallowed the hook deeply


    When to pull the fishing line depends on the meaning of the stone bear.


    But anyway, this is undoubtedly a very happy thing. But what made the bear happier came the next day.


    Jean Agust, who could not get along in France at that time but voluntarily signed the "voluntary contractor", was rescued from the fortress of okron by the stone bear, who was also the sacrificial guardian of cabulus at that time. Since then, he has been participating in various researches under the stone bear.


    Because Agust was proficient in medicine, most of the research he participated in was about medicine.


    Well, it''s worth mentioning that the first piece of glass in the gaoshu tribe was born in his hands.


    The alchemist who was fished out by the stone bear with his wife and children has now become the chief pharmacist of Yanhuang tribe. Although the status of bakaluzu can not be compared with that of bakaluzu, the tribal wizard, the importance of bakaluzu is far from that of Jean Agust.


    More than ten years later, Agust has entered the age of five, and his wife beibella has also given birth to a son and a daughter. Now his two children are educated in the tribal schools.


    In the past two years, under the guidance of the stone bear, Agust has been carrying out an extremely important medical research project. Now, this project has made breakthrough progress, so early this morning, Jean Agust went to the giant bear palace to report his good news.


    "Chief, we have made a breakthrough in penicillin extraction. We successfully extracted a little penicillin powder yesterday! Although the water content is still slightly higher, I think that since we have broken through the technical difficulties of the first purification, it will be relatively simple to carry out the second purification. Therefore, I think we are close to the completion of the penicillin purification work you gave me! "


    As soon as he entered the door, Jean Agust yelled excitedly, regardless that this is the highest decision-making place of the whole Yanhuang tribe. I can see that this guy is really excited.


    Agust''s words let the stone bear''s face also show a touch of surprise. He decisively ended his conversation with jorac Lulu, stood up abruptly, walked up to Agust with excitement on his face, pressed his hands heavily on the shoulder of the French alchemist, and asked in a deep voice, "let me tell you what you said is true? Have you done the purification of penicillin? "


    There was a look of pain on Agust''s face, and he grinned: "chief, would you please lower your strength first? I think my shoulder has been scratched and broken by you... "


    Stone bear embarrassed to open his hands, but his eyes with hope, staring at the French alchemist.


    On one side, Jorah krulu also came quickly, his face also with incredible surprise, "let me, you really purified penicillin?"


    Agust nodded excitedly, then carefully took out a small sealed bottle from his pocket with a pinch of gray powder in it

 Chapter 605

    What is penicillin? I''m afraid no one else in the world knows better than the stone bear.


    Well, in addition to the stone bear, people like Jorah krulu and Jean Agust also know something. But even Agust, who cultivated and purified penicillin, is not really clear about the great role of penicillin.


    If in later generations, even children in junior high school know what penicillin is for, it is a very effective anti-inflammatory drug. In later generations, it is antibiotics.


    However, penicillin is susceptible to allergies - about a quarter of people who use penicillin will have allergic reactions, and penicillin is not a broad-spectrum antibiotic, so penicillin was rarely used in clinical practice at the time of stone bear crossing.


    But in this era, penicillin is the absolute medicine!


    At present, the work of grain, transportation, canal, military and education is vigorously promoted in the tribe. Of course, in addition to these important work, the medical work of stone bear has not been left behind at all.


    Life, old age and death are things that everyone experiences. Life, old age and death can''t be controlled by stone bears. No one in the world can control a person''s life, old age and death. However, disease can be well controlled if there are enough medical means and drugs.


    Why is life expectancy so short in this era? Very simply, it is caused by the low level of medical care.


    People in this era will also get sick, but the same disease, such as a cold, may be cured by taking a few antibiotics in the future. But in this age, in this age without any antibiotics, colds can kill people.


    For example, the Spanish pandemic occurred between 1918 and 1919. At that time, there were no antibiotics. As a result, 500 million people in the world were infected with this influenza virus, accounting for 29% of the global population at that time.


    And how many people died from that flu? Nearly 40 million people in the world!


    It was because there were no antibiotics at that time that a flu caused so many deaths.


    There is also the white plague of tuberculosis. In the era of no antibiotics, once infected with this white plague, almost no one can survive.


    In those days, tuberculosis was a disease that people even talked about more than cancer and AIDS.


    In addition, the reason why so many people died in World War I was also due to the lack of antibiotics.


    About 10 million people died during World War I, but at least more than half of them were not killed on the spot. According to statistics, during the first World War, there were more than 9 million wounded people. As a result, because there were no antibiotics, about 6 million of them died of infection. Only 3 million of them survived


    It can be seen how much help antibiotics have for the improvement of human life expectancy.


    In this era, the average life expectancy of North American Indians is less than 30 years old. One of the major reasons is because of disease. The other is that in the war, many wounded people died because they could not avoid infection.


    Let alone in the new world of North America, the same is true in Europe, and the same is true all over the world - the average life span of human beings in the world is only 31 years old!


    Disease and wound infection are the greatest enemies of mankind in this era!


    In the original historical time and space, after penicillin was extracted as the first antibiotic in the world, the two experts who extracted penicillin even won the Nobel Prize in medicine for penicillin.


    It was because penicillin was discovered and purified that all kinds of other antibiotics came into being, such as streptomycin, erythromycin, spiramycin, cephalosporin, vanguard and so on


    It is with these antibiotics that human life expectancy has been greatly improved!


    Before penicillin was purified, the average life expectancy in developed countries was less than 40 years. But in the 21st century, the average life expectancy in these developed countries has exceeded 71 years!


    Thus, the role of antibiotics is so huge.


    Others don''t know what effect antibiotics have, but stone bear knows! He knows more about the position of penicillin in antibiotics.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if antibiotics are the key to human life expectancy, then penicillin is the originator of antibiotics!


    That''s why stone bear called Agust out alone, and equipped him with the best personnel and equipment that Yanhuang tribe can provide, so that he can develop penicillin.


    It''s not difficult to find penicillin. Even in this era, I''m afraid everyone has seen penicillin or a variety of penicillin.


    Food that has been stored at home for a long time, or food that has not been found under the table for many days, usually grows hairy and moldy, and there is penicillin in it.


    Penicillin can be found everywhere, but how to cultivate and purify it is not what ordinary people can do.


    In the original historical time and space, British bacteriologist Alexander Fleming made the greatest discovery in the history of human medicine because of an unintentional mistake, and his mistake was also called "the greatest mistake in the history of medicine" by later generations.


    At that time, Alexander Fleming was not studying penicillin, he was studying Staphylococcus.


    As a result, he went out on holiday after a job of cultivating Staphylococcus. When he came back, he suddenly found that his plate for cultivating Staphylococcus had grown a lot of blue gray mold because he forgot to clean it.


    In the original culture dish of Staphylococcus, cyan gray mold grew because of forgetting to clean, which is a kind of mold pollution. Although the situation is not serious, it is actually a kind of work error for medical experiments.


    But Fleming found that around the cyan gray mold, the Staphylococcus that should have grown the same disappeared, forming a sterile circle in the Petri dish - a phenomenon later known as the "bacteriostatic circle".


    Fleming immediately realized that this was because the bluish gray mold could secrete a substance that killed or prevented the growth of Staphylococcus. According to the color of the mold, he called the substance penicillin.


    Penicillin has been on the stage of human medical history since then!


    But at that time, Fleming also found that the bactericidal substance was not in the mold itself, but in the culture medium. But when he tried to separate the substance from the solution, he found that it was very unstable. It would decompose rapidly in alkaline or high temperature environment, and it would be inactivated quickly even at room temperature. So Fleming never succeeded in isolating penicillin, he could only cultivate Penicillium strains from generation to generation.


    Then Fleming wrote a paper on penicillin and published it in order to get help from others.


    Unfortunately, his paper did not get the attention of others at that time.


    Until 1939

 Chapter 606

    Stone bear some excited took over the small bottle, like looking at the peerless treasure, looking at the small pinch of gray powder in the small bottle.


    "Let''s see, is the purification process mature? Can you and your team purify this penicillin in large quantities now? " For a long time, the stone bear raised his head and asked Agust.


    Agust sighed and shook his head: "chief, according to your tips, we have mastered the process of purifying penicillin, but this process is not mature, we need to improve. If we use the current purification process to purify penicillin, we need at least a week for such a small amount of penicillin. "


    This made the stone bear scratch his scalp. He frowned and pondered for a while, and then said, "go to your lab and have a look."


    Jorah krulu immediately went outside and said to the duty officer standing outside in a low voice: "today, the chief has a very important thing to do, so he won''t see anyone today. If someone comes, you can just push them off or ask them to come back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. If there''s really something very important, ask someone to let me know. "


    The duty officer nodded heavily, and jorak Lulu immediately followed the steps of the stone bear. Under the protection of a dozen Pro guards, the three people rode in a low-key carriage and quickly drove to Yanhuang science and Technology Institute, which is located in the southeast of giant bear palace.


    Yanhuang Academy of science and technology is the highest scientific research institution of Yanhuang tribe at present. There are many alchemists and scientists from Europe, as well as various scientific research talents cultivated by Yanhuang tribe in recent years. Its status in the tribe is the same as that of the Royal Academy of Sciences in Britain in this era.


    From the first four alchemists who followed Shi Xiong, to the later eighteen Arhats, to today''s hundreds of alchemists and scientists, Yanhuang Academy of science and technology is now the largest scientific research institution of the whole Yanhuang tribe. At present, many ongoing projects of Yanhuang empire are inseparable from the technical support of Yanhuang Academy of science and technology.


    For example, the Carlos, which is being tested in Dongdu, could not have been launched without the technical support of Yanhuang Academy of science and technology.


    In addition, the Chicago canal being excavated, the Erie Canal and the Welland canal being prepared to be excavated are inseparable from the technical support of the Academy of science and technology. In addition, the main roads under construction also have a lot of technical support from Yanhuang science and Technology Institute.


    Yanhuang Academy of science and technology is located in the center of Shangjing, but it covers an extremely large area, even larger than the giant bear palace. Moreover, there is no commercial area or residential area around here, and the environment is very quiet. Moreover, there are two regiments of soldiers stationed and protected around, which makes the security level here exceed that of the giant bear palace.


    Stone bear came from the soul of later generations. He naturally knew the value of these researchers.


    In today''s era of Yanhuang tribe, the value and importance of these researchers even surpass that of the fierce bear army.


    The carriage on which the stone bear rides has the unique symbol of the giant bear Palace - a giant bear head roaring up, so no one stopped the carriage even though it passed more than ten checkpoints along the way.


    Everyone knows the driver - the deputy commander of the pro guard and the bodyguard of the great chief, the son of God.


    The car soon entered the quiet Academy of science and technology, and then quickly came to a relatively independent courtyard, here is Jean Agust''s territory, the Royal Academy of science and technology medical park.


    After getting out of the car, stone bear and jorak Lulu, led by Agust, come to a very solid and huge house. There are dozens of bear soldiers with live ammunition outside. After seeing the stone bear coming in person, these conscientious soldiers raised their hands to salute with fanatical expression on their faces.


    But no one made any sound.


    Stone bear also raised his hand after saluting, and then hurried into the big house.


    As soon as I went in, a stream of hot air came to my face. About 30 people in white coats were busy inside.


    Entering this house, the stone bear was in a trance for a moment. If he wasn''t sure that he was in the 1870s, he really thought he had come to the laboratory when he was in college.


    In this huge house, all kinds of test instruments can be seen everywhere. Various kinds of glassware and metal utensils of different shapes are filled in this room. Many scientific researchers are concentrating on all kinds of experiments.


    They didn''t even see the stone bear coming.


    The stone bear didn''t disturb them either. Under the guidance of Agust, he went to a much smaller room next to the big house. There are also many bottles, jars and all kinds of test utensils.


    "Chief, this is the penicillin dish." Agust went to a sealed glass room that was the size of a double, and said, "in this sealed glass room, there are pieces of glassware of different sizes." our penicillin is cultivated in these containers, and the temperature and humidity in the glass room are controllable. "


    The stone Bear looked at the glassware of different sizes, which was full of brown culture medium and a handful of blue gray moldy substances floating in the culture medium, and nodded slightly.


    "Now we can cultivate penicillin strains on a large scale. It''s not difficult to cultivate. As long as we control the temperature and humidity, we can cultivate a large number of penicillin strains in a short time. However, for the purification of penicillin, we have not yet found a large-scale and stable extraction method


    Stone bear nodded again. As the director of how to cultivate penicillin and purify penicillin, he naturally knew that the real penicillin was not those blue gray moldy substances, but existed in these culture media. Only the penicillin purified in these cultures is the real penicillin.


    Only penicillin is mixed in the culture medium. If it is not purified, it is difficult to keep the culture medium at room temperature for a long time.


    Therefore, in order to get the true penicillin, it must be purified from these media.


    But the problem is that although the purified penicillin is powder, it belongs to solid in physical phase state. In order to purify the solid from the liquid, the liquid is usually evaporated by heating, and the dissolved penicillin can be separated out.


    It''s like the exquisite salt made by stone bear after the soul of this era. In fact, it''s a process of purifying salt by evaporation.


    But the purification of penicillin can''t be done in this way. Because penicillin bacteria can not endure high temperature, once the temperature is too high, even if the penicillin is purified, the purified penicillin is useless.


    In the original historical time and space, Alexander Fleming, who was the first to discover penicillin, was troubled by this link for more than ten years. It was not until 1939 that Australian pathologist Howard Walter Florey and German biochemist Ernst chann began to try other methods to purify penicillin. This method of purifying penicillin is freeze-drying!

 Chapter 607

    Agust pointed to a complex set of experimental equipment not far from the glass house and said, "chief, this is the freeze-drying extraction equipment we developed according to your instructions. You see, this is the decompression tank, this is the air drying equipment, this is the low temperature freezing equipment, this is the continuous heating equipment, this is... "


    Here, Agust seems very excited, here is his territory, everything here is condensed with all his efforts.


    Here, he is the real master.


    Stone Bear looked at it and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although he attaches great importance to Yanhuang Academy of science and technology, he does not care about the cost of investment for the Academy of science and technology, but his usual work is too much, which makes him seldom have time to inspect the Academy of science and technology. Moreover, the Academy of science and technology is not only a medical park, but also many other science and technology parks.


    So although Shi Xiong has been to the Academy of science and technology several times, this is his second visit to the medical park. The last time he came to the medical park, it didn''t have so many facilities or so many people. The current medical park is very different from the last time he came here.


    "Chief, according to your suggestion, we started with the three-phase point test." There was a wry smile on Agust''s face. "We have known the three phases of water, solid state, liquid state and gas state for a long time. We also know what sublimation and sublimation are. But it takes us a lot of effort and time to find the real three-phase point. But fortunately, after finding the temperature and pressure data of the three-phase point, our freeze-drying extraction method is 80% complete. "


    Of course, the stone bear is clear about the three-phase point mentioned by Agust. He told Agust about this term.


    The three forms of water, solid state, liquid state and gas state, have been known by many scientists and alchemists in Europe for a long time. They also know that when water is in liquid state, as long as it is heated to a certain temperature, it will boil and then turn into gas state. Well, this temperature refers to the degree centigrade just mentioned for more than 30 years. The specific figure is 100 degrees centigrade.


    On the contrary, the liquid water is cooled to a certain temperature, that is, 0 ¡æ, then the liquid water will become solid ice.


    It is well known that water changes in three phases by heating or cooling.


    Similarly, the sublimation from solid state to gas state and the transformation from gas state to ancient sublimation are also known by most scientists in this era.


    But the three-phase point of sublimation condensation point, evaporation condensation point and melting solidification point, which are combined into one, is unknown in this era, and no one can think that through the change of air pressure and temperature, liquid water can present a state of solid, liquid and gas coexisting at the same time.


    The three-phase point of water, which was discovered and put forward in the 20th century, has been regarded as the only reference point of thermodynamic temperature in later generations. But in this era, the triple point of water has not been found.


    Although Shi Xiong was a liberal arts student in his previous life, he still knew the most basic thermodynamic physical unit, and he also knew how to obtain the three-phase point of water. He also knew that if he wanted to purify penicillin, he had to use freeze-drying to achieve it.


    The front of freeze-drying method is to find the three-phase point of water.


    Finding the triple point of water, if in later generations, is a very easy thing. But now, it''s one thing to know. It''s very difficult to find the triple point of water.


    As we all know, atmospheric pressure is another factor that affects the phase state of water at constant temperature. For example, at sea level, basically at atmospheric pressure, water needs to be heated to 100 degrees Celsius to boil.


    But if the altitude rises, the pressure will decrease and the boiling point of water will decrease. At the altitude of 3650 meters, the sunshine city in Huaxia Tibetan area, where the water boils as long as it is heated to 92 ¡æ.


    This is because the change of air pressure leads to the decrease of boiling point of water.


    Therefore, if the pressure drops to a certain level, water can boil at room temperature.


    On the contrary, if the pressure continues to rise, the boiling point of water will continue to rise at the same temperature. It''s faster to cook things in a pressure cooker because the pressure inside the pressure cooker is much higher than that outside, so the boiling point of water will rise a lot, and the things cooked in the cooker will be easier to cook.


    Although Galileo discovered air pressure more than 130 years ago, and later Torricelli invented the barometer, even in this era, the use of air pressure in the scientific community is not very much.


    Now maybe many people know that the change of air pressure and temperature will have different effects on liquid water, but it''s still a long time before the three-phase point of water can be found.


    But for the stone bear''s tips and instructions, Agust would not know how to deal with the three-phase point of water.


    But with the stone bear''s tips and instructions, Agust and his team finally spent a long time to find the three-phase point of water. At 0.01 ¡æ and 0.61 atmospheric pressure, pure water will present the coexistence of solid state, liquid state and gas state.


    "Chief, you said that penicillin is not resistant to high temperature. It must be purified at low temperature. So when we found the triple point of water, we frozen the culture medium for penicillin. Then we put the frozen culture medium into the vacuum tank, which is the device Agust pointed to the sealing device made of thick glass.


    "After the frozen culture medium is put into the vacuum tank, we start to extract the air from the tank. Because the air in the decompression tank is continuously pumped out, the air pressure in the decompression tank will be reduced accordingly. At the same time, we will keep lowering the temperature of the vacuum tank. When the temperature reaches 0.01 ¡æ and the air pressure drops to 0.61 atmospheric pressure, the water in the culture medium will continue to sublimate into gas, leaving behind the first purified penicillin powder. "


    The stone bear nodded with satisfaction. In fact, this is the hint and direction he gave to Agust. This method is also the freeze-drying extraction method used by Ernst chann to purify penicillin.


    It is not easy for French alchemists to purify penicillin in this way in this era.


    "However, after the first purification, the penicillin powder still contains about 10% water. In these powders, some water is attached to the penicillin powder in the form of crystal water. Once the temperature and air pressure change, the crystal water will become liquid, which makes the penicillin powder damp, leading to the deterioration of the penicillin powder. So after the first purification, we use micro heating and continue to reduce the atmospheric pressure for secondary purification. The water content of penicillin powder purified in this way is only about 2%! Such penicillin powder can be preserved for a long time. The penicillin powder stored in the vial you see is the penicillin after secondary purification! "

 Chapter 608

    For Jean Agust''s work, the stone bear has no other idea but to be satisfied.


    This is penicillin.


    In this era, this thing is the magic medicine to cure diseases and save people! It can definitely exist side by side with vaccination.


    You should know that in the original historical time and space, penicillin was known as one of the three major inventions in World War II, which coexisted with mushroom bomb and radar.


    The plan of mass production of penicillin in the United States during World War II is second only to Manhattan plan.


    If there is any regret now, it is the production of penicillin. However, this is not a problem, as long as we find a way to purify penicillin, the increase of production is only a matter of time.


    "Let''s see, how''s penicillin tested on animals?" Asked the stone bear.


    This made Agust''s excited face suddenly collapse. "Chief, before the purification of penicillin, we have used penicillin culture medium to do many experiments on animals, but the effect is not very ideal. I think it has a direct relationship with the low dose of penicillin in the culture medium. However, I think that if the use of purified penicillin to increase the dose of experiments, I think the effect will be better, but also need to test the proportion of penicillin dose


    This made the stone bear sigh in his heart.


    Sure enough, penicillin is not so easy to get.


    Now we have found a way to purify penicillin, and we have also successfully purified penicillin, but we really can''t do it with such a small amount.


    In fact, in the original historical time and space, when Fleming discovered penicillin, there were only two poor units of penicillin in a liter of penicillin medium at that time. According to this concentration, if the dose of penicillin injected intramuscularly is estimated to be 600000-800000 units a day, the water from a 25m short track swimming pool needs to be poured into the human body to achieve therapeutic effect.


    This is obviously impossible.


    But in order for penicillin to work, the dosage must be increased.


    Although the culture medium used by Agust has been replaced by corn steep liquor, the dose of penicillin in the culture medium has been greatly increased, but it still can not meet the standard of clinical trials.


    At that time, Fleming was trapped in the inability to purify penicillin and to realize the transformation of penicillin from 0 to n.


    Later, even after Australian pathologist Howard Walter Florey and German bacteriologist Ernst chann found out how to purify penicillin, they were unable to give full play to the great effect of penicillin at first because of its yield.


    When Flory and chann found out how to purify penicillin at Oxford University, they began to employ many local girls to cultivate penicillin in all kinds of bottles and cans that could be found at Oxford University. It is said that he turned Oxford University into a mould factory at that time.


    But even so, the production of penicillin still can not reach the point of clinical application.


    But Flori is a real genius. He is not only proficient in pharmacology, but also an outstanding organizer.


    Flory was very clear that with the strength of himself and chann alone, he could not develop penicillin that could be used in clinical practice, so he asked more experts to study how to increase the production of penicillin.


    One of the people Flory got was Norman hitley. So Hitler developed an aqueous solution of penicillin, and adjusted the pH of the solution, which made penicillin can be used in animals and human body.


    However, penicillin obtained by this conventional method is still very few, or even not enough to treat a patient with bacterial infection. So Flori began to seek help from pharmaceutical companies. He contacted the British pharmaceutical companies first, but all the forces together were not enough to solve the problem.


    So Flory and Hitler went to the United States for help, and they found the Rockefeller Foundation.


    Rockefeller Foundation has money. With money, Flori made a breakthrough in his subsequent research.


    He used corn steep liquor instead of sucrose as culture medium, which could increase the yield 20 times.


    But the output has increased, and penicillin strains are not enough.


    In this world, there are many kinds of mold, some easy to produce penicillin, some do not. In order to find a new strain, Flory sent out all the people in the laboratory. As a result, a researcher named Mary hunt found a hairy melon on the fruit stand and found that the yellow green mold on it had grown to the deep layer, so he brought it back.


    This kind of yellow green mold can extract penicillin very well, so after using the new strain and corn steep liquor, the yield of penicillin increased by 20000 times!


    However, even so, the production of penicillin was still insufficient. Later, several major pharmaceutical giants in the United States joined in, and thousands of engineers worked together. Finally, the concentration of penicillin was increased by nearly 100 times, which met the requirements of industrial production.


    Therefore, the successful purification of penicillin is far from enough, how to increase the concentration of penicillin and penicillin production, is the key.


    But as soon as the stone bear thought of this, Agust said: "chief, we have found a way to cultivate penicillin in the melon you said. The melon you said is really a good thing to cultivate penicillin. Now we don''t have to worry about the source of the strain."


    After a pause, Agust continued: "and we also use corn steep liquor as the culture medium according to the method you said at the beginning. The effect of this culture medium is very good, and the cost is very low. We are fully qualified for large-scale cultivation of penicillin strains. Now that the problem of strains and culture medium has been basically solved, the next step is to figure out how to continue to increase the concentration of penicillin strains. "


    Shi Xiong nodded. He had told Agust all the methods he knew about how to increase penicillin production. At least now Agust''s production of purified penicillin has reached the threshold of industrial mass production. Next, as long as the concentration of penicillin strain is increased, industrial production can be carried out.


    But this process should take a long time. After all, the engineers of those pharmaceutical giants in the United States in the original historical time and space have no idea how to continue to improve the concentration of strains, so they can only rely on Agust''s scientific research team to study little by little.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xiong nodded and said, "let''s say that although we have made breakthrough progress, we still don''t have the conditions for industrial mass production. Therefore, how to further improve the concentration of penicillin strain is your main goal in the next step, and your task is still a long way to go. Well, if you have any ideas, you can do it with confidence and boldness. Don''t worry about what you need. I will try our best to satisfy you. "


    Agust nodded heavily.

 Chapter 609

    The successful purification of penicillin is absolutely good news.


    Penicillin is purified, which means that the emergence of antibiotics is close at hand. As long as we can overcome the problem of penicillin strain density, the day of industrial production of penicillin will come.


    But even so, the stone bear who left the Academy of science and technology and returned to the giant bear palace was somewhat depressed.


    Shi Xiong has a lot of knowledge and technology from later generations in his mind. He also wants to carry all these technologies to this era. As many travel novels say, he wants to bring the huge Yanhuang tribe into the modern society ahead of the N''s.


    But it''s obviously impossible.


    In this era, it is very difficult or even impossible to break through such and such restrictions. For example, without long-term accumulation of basic materials, it is impossible to achieve rapid breakthroughs.


    The technology of purifying penicillin, in fact, is no different from making smokeless powder, xiaohuazha medicine, making wine and pressing oil. This kind of technology that can achieve breakthrough without basic materials can be realized in this era, but more things need the breakthrough of basic materials to make progress.


    For example, if there is no better gun steel for large caliber guns, the caliber of guns using smokeless powder as propellant will be limited to 105mm in this era. No matter how big, it''s not impossible. If you''re not afraid of blasting, just use it.


    The big caliber fortress guns of European countries can easily exceed 200 mm, but what''s the use of those things made of bronze? A few 55 mortars can send those big caliber fortress guns to the sky.


    What the stone bear wants is a real artillery that can carry out accurate bombing from a long distance!


    But in this era, it is obvious that no self-propelled gun or naval gun of 10 inches or more can be made.


    If you don''t even have an electric furnace, how can you make better gun steel?


    In addition, the stone bear knows the structure of the internal combustion engine and the general distance of the gearbox. But the internal combustion engine can be made by casting, but like the crankshaft with good wear resistance, the stone bear has no choice.


    The research and development of steel used in crankshaft of internal combustion engine is no easier than that of gun steel.


    This kind of crankshaft steel, more advanced marine steel plate, also needs the team of Steel Research Park to make a breakthrough.


    There are also things like motors. When Shi Xiong was a child in his hometown, his neighbor was a repairer of motors and water pumps. So Shi Xiong often squatted next to his neighbor to watch him dismantle the motors, and even helped his neighbor wrap enameled wires. He knew the structure of the motors at that time.


    But the problem is that there is no insulating paint, no enameled wire, even if Shi Xiong knows how to make a motor, he can''t make it.


    And wires. Now, although the industrial base of Yanhuang tribe can produce wires by copper wire cold drawing process, what about the outer insulation layer of wires?


    Just like the wires and cables inside the Carlos, natural rubber and paper tape are used to wrap the insulation to make the outer insulation layer of copper wires. However, natural rubber is very precious, and the paper tape wrapping insulation method is not very safe, so the transmission distance of this kind of wires should not be too long.


    It can be said that before Bill Gates made a breakthrough in the study of northern oil, many things could only be put in the mind of the stone bear.


    Stone bear''s mind is filled with a lot of knowledge and technology of later generations, but most of them are big things.


    For example, he knows how to make steel, but if you ask him to say the proportion of some special steel, he will be blind immediately.


    Therefore, the proportion of special steel, such as gun steel and marine steel plate, can only be achieved through little by little tests.


    There are also things like Petrochemicals. Stone bear only knows how to obtain tar, lubricating oil, kerosene, diesel oil, gasoline and other products through fractionation and distillation according to the boiling points and densities of various components in petroleum.


    But if you ask him to tell Bill Gates how to do it, the stone bear will be blind.


    Therefore, the study of oil must be through constant attempts and experiments to achieve breakthrough progress.


    This kind of continuous experiment is a process of accumulation.


    This process can not be hasty, nor can it be hasty. The process of accumulation itself is a process of breakthrough. Only when the accumulated things reach the critical point, can a breakthrough be made. Without continuous accumulation, everything is in vain.


    There are so many situations like this that it''s useless for the stone bear to be worried.


    It''s like you have dragon killing skills, but you can''t find the dragon. What can you do?


    But if we want to continue to enhance the strength of the scientific research team, this is a big problem.


    It is obviously not enough to rely on the talents from the European continent. Moreover, even the talents from Europe, limited by the level of science and technology in this era, still have a lot to learn.


    Therefore, in order to improve the strength of the scientific research team as soon as possible, we must tap the potential from within the Yanhuang tribe.


    But it also involves the problem of basic education. Now Yanhuang tribe has already popularized free basic education, and Shi Xiong has compiled a lot of advanced teaching materials, but it is far from cultivating talents within the tribe.


    Even now most of the settlements of Yanhuang tribe have set up primary and secondary schools, but that is only to help the people out of blindness. It will take at least ten years for Yanhuang tribe to get higher education.


    Education is also a cause that needs constant accumulation. Without the continuous accumulation of generations, it is difficult for a country or a nation to make breakthrough in scientific and technological research and development capacity.


    This is equally urgent, and there is no way.


    After returning to the circular office from the Academy of science and technology, Shi Xiong was in a daze in the office for an afternoon.


    As a result, even if he racked his brains, he didn''t come up with any good way.


    It is true that he is a passer-by, but he is not a real omnipotent God. Although he can make a tribe which was still in the semi primitive age more than ten years ago catch up with and surpass the European powers by some ingenious means, he can''t make the tribe step into modernization in just ten years.


    With the golden finger of the passer-by, the stone bear can make the tribe less detours, but it needs the cooperation and joint efforts of the whole tribe to make Yanhuang tribe really strong and stand on the top of the world.


    In other words, it still needs constant accumulation.


    This process of continuous accumulation can not be realized by the way of golden finger cheating.


    Stone bear still needs to wait slowly and patiently

 Chapter 610

    The easternmost end of Lake Erie, buffalo city of later generations.


    Now this is the territory of Yanhuang tribe, and because it is very close to the ancestral land of Cherokee, and there is the Weilan canal being excavated, Shixiong arranged the ninth mixed division here.


    At first, Shi Xiong planned to locate Beidu in the fortress of Detroit. Once the British were defeated in the independent war, the Yanhuang tribe could take back the fortress of Detroit.


    But later, stone bear thought about it and thought that it would be better to set the north in Buffalo.


    The main reason is that buffalo is too close to the Cherokee''s ancestral land, and there are the Velan canal being excavated and the Erie Canal planned to be excavated.


    Moreover, buffalo is close to the south mouth of the Niagara River, and its geographical location is no worse than that of Detroit. If the Cherokee ancestral land and the two canals are included, buffalo is far more important than Detroit.


    That''s why Shi Xiong stationed the ninth division in Buffalo city. At the same time, he also moved 40000 people to Buffalo city.


    Although the migration of 40000 people has not yet been completed, there is already a rudiment of a city there.


    In the Niagara River to the northwest of buffalo City, there is an island, which is called "unity island" in later generations.


    Unification Island divides the Niagara River into East and West channels. The west channel is as wide as four or five hundred meters, while the narrowest channel in the East is less than tens of meters.


    Later generations built a ship lock in the East River. But at this time, the river in the narrow river in the East is very fierce because of the drop.


    On the East Bank of the river, there are several new buildings covering a large area. The British alchemist Bill Gates and his more than 30 men now occupy this complex.


    On the periphery of the complex are two battalions of security forces.


    This is the Petroleum Research Institute of Yanhuang Academy of science and technology.


    At this time, in a separate residence of the Institute, a tall, very beautiful blonde girl was sulking. Just now and father mixed a few words, by father severely scolded some, Mary gates is angry with father.


    This girl was the daughter of Bill Gates, one of the two great alchemists who turned out from Fort okron when she went to Fort okron.


    The little girl, who was only eight years old, has now grown into a graceful girl. At the age of 20, she is the most beautiful and youthful age in a woman''s life.


    When Mary was four years old, her mother was killed when the French attacked Pittsburgh, and she and her father bill gates were captured by the French to Fort okron, where they lived inhuman lives.


    If it wasn''t for the stone bear disguised as the chieftain of the chikmon and took major Armand''s personal letter to go to Fort okron to cheat, and finally brought Jean Agust and bill gates out of Fort okron, Little Mary''s fate would not be known.


    The door was knocked. Mary looked up at the door and didn''t say a word.


    Can knock on the door is still very persistent ring, and outside also rang the father''s voice: "Mary, just dad''s wrong, dad wants to apologize to you."


    Mary thought about it, sighed at last, got up and opened the door, but her face was still unhappy.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to go to Fort Detroit, son, but it''s obviously not a good time. You should know that our motherland is now struggling with those damned armies, and the chief seems to be very reluctant to see us in Britain and the army. If you go to Detroit at this sensitive moment, even if you just want to have a look, I don''t think it''s a good choice. So just now, dad said that your tone was a little bit heavier, and I want to apologize to you. "


    Mary murmured and finally said, "father, I know what you just said is right. As a member of Yanhuang science and Technology Institute, I should not go to Detroit fortress at such a sensitive time. "


    When he heard his daughter say that, Bill Gates had a happy smile on his face. "Boy, I''m really glad you think so. As far as our present status is concerned, we are really not suitable to meet our compatriots. Not to mention that my father still has such an important task. I don''t want to make some of our actions upset the chief. "


    Mary gates nodded silently.


    She admitted that her father was right, but she really wanted to go to Fort Detroit, to see the British like herself


    After all, although I grew up in Cherokee, my father always told me that I was an Englishman.


    "Father, I remember that night when we were taken out from Fort okron by the chief, who was also the guardian of high priest kabulu at that time, he personally promised that as long as you and uncle Agust worked for the tribe for five to seven years, the chief would let us go. But after all these years, why don''t you want to leave here and go back to England? "


    Bill Gates looked at his daughter, who didn''t understand her face, and shook his head with a smile. "My child, Britain is our motherland, and we should never forget that no matter where we are. But this is our home now. Are you willing to throw this family away and return home? Would you and your friends never see it again? What''s more, do you think we can live such a good life if we return home now? "


    After a pause, brother Gai continued with a sincere voice: "when your mother and I left our motherland for a long distance and came to the new world, we just wanted to create a name and then go home with honor. As a result, I didn''t expect that we met such a thing in Pittsburgh, and your mother was also buried in that battle, We were captured by the French to Fort okron. I think you must have an impression of your days at Fort okron? "


    There was a look of horror on Mary''s face. She nodded and said, "although I was young at that time, I can remember those days all my life. I never want to live like that again."


    "That''s right, my child. If you think about it, what''s our life like when we''re brought out by the chief? There is no need to worry about food, no need to worry about clothing, and there are endless research topics. And in the first few years, you lived happily in gaoshu tribe


    Mary had a look of memory on her face and a smile on her face. "Yes, father, those were the happiest years of my life."


    "So, since we were rescued by the chief, I have identified him. Although we are British, we live in Yanhuang tribe, Cherokee tribe and gaoshu tribe. So even though the Sheikh promised to give us freedom, I still want to stay here, because we can find our own value here. "


    "The most important thing is that I think the new world will be unified by the chief sooner or later. Neither the army nor our British compatriots will win in front of the chief. Therefore, we should follow closely behind the chief and make our contribution to Yanhuang tribe. Once the chief has unified the mainland, if we go back to England, I don''t think he will stop us and he won''t be unhappy. But now, I don''t think it''s the right time. "


    Mary looked down for a long time before shaking her head and said, "father, I know what you mean. Some things are too simple for me... "

 Chapter 611

    Bill Gates looked up at the sky and said to his daughter with a smile, "Mary, let''s go out for a walk. It''s been nearly half a year since we came here. We''ve only been busy with the Research Institute. It seems that we haven''t walked outside to have a look at the scenery here. "


    Mary gattston, who had untied her heart knot, jumped up with excitement. She quickly put on a heavy bearskin cloak, put on a bearskin hat, and walked out of the room with her father''s arm in her arms.


    It''s already in the middle of winter, and there was a heavy snow just a few days ago. When I went out, I could see snow shining white in the moonlight everywhere.


    Just as father and daughter were about to walk out of the gate of the Institute, a man wrapped in heavy fur came out like a ghost, stood beside gates and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Gates, are you going out with Miss gates?"


    Bill Gates nodded, "I just want to go out with my daughter and have a look at the night here. I''m usually busy with my work, and I haven''t enjoyed the scenery around me. Besides, I don''t work very well these two days. I need to relax and relieve the pressure. "


    "Well, Mr. Gates, I''ll have someone protect you and miss gates."


    The man who couldn''t see his face clearly said such a sentence and then disappeared strangely. After a while, gates found several shadowy figures in his own distance. Needless to say, they were all elite soldiers of the bear army.


    Gates and his daughter looked at each other and found a bitter smile on each other''s faces. Then they said nothing and walked out.


    Tonight''s weather is fine, a round of digging like a silver plate of the moon slanting in the sky, emitting endless silver moonlight.


    The snow everywhere on the ground reflects the moonlight, making the whole wilderness bright.


    Father and daughter walked along the cleaned road for a short time. Mary let go of her father''s arm, squatted down in the roadside snow, grabbed a snowball, and then threw herself into the roadside dense forest, which immediately aroused dozens of unknown birds to fly up.


    Under the bright moonlight, these dozens of resident birds who don''t know their names chirp in the air, as if complaining that Mary has disturbed their dreams.


    Mary looked at the birds in amazement. After a long time, she clapped her hands and continued to hold her father''s arm.


    "Father, I really envy those birds now. They are more free than us." Mary''s voice was small as if she was whispering, but Gates could hear the complaint in her daughter''s voice.


    With a bitter smile, Gates said in a low voice, "boy, there''s no way. As long as we have not left the tribe, then we are the most precious property of the tribe. You have lived here for 12 years, and you should have known that. So you shouldn''t complain like that. "


    Mary lowered her head and kicked a pebble. "I just... I just think it''s really unfair for the tribe to treat us like this. After all, we have made so much contribution to the tribe that we shouldn''t be treated like this."


    "No, my child, you think too simply about some things." Gates shook his head slightly. "The chief has to treat us like this. Don''t forget that when we first came here, the tribes were almost in a semi primitive state, and they were far from being comparable with those countries in the European continent. But now, countries on the European continent are trying their best to seek the tribes. Why? Because now the tribe has developed so powerful that even the French, Spanish, Prussians and Austrians can''t afford the tribe. And the role we play in it is huge. "


    "Then why are we still under surveillance?" Mary asked, puzzled.


    "Because we are so important to the tribe now, we can''t make any mistakes." Gates turned his head and said to his daughter seriously, "if I were the chief, I would protect and monitor us most strictly."


    Mary didn''t say a word. At the age of 20, she understood a lot. It''s just that her rebellious period seems to come a little late, which is why she has such a performance tonight.


    "Son, you grew up in the tribe. In the past ten years, you have learned a lot with me, Jean, Jack, David and later Gadi. Now you can say that you are the most extensive researcher in the whole Academy of science and technology except for being younger. I ask your child, "do you like doing research?"


    Mary nodded quickly and said, "I like doing research. Every time the research results come out, I feel very happy. I''m really happy with this kind of research life without other things to worry about. "


    "Yes, you like such a life, but have you ever thought about why you can live such a life now?"


    Seeing that his daughter did not speak, gates continued to whisper, "have you ever thought that if we go back to Britain, can you still live like this? Can we live such a life without worrying about food and drink, clothing, anything and just focusing on research? "


    Mary hesitated for a moment, but finally sighed and said, "well, father, I know you''re right. I, I just don''t feel comfortable with this kind of ubiquitous surveillance. "


    "Ha ha, my child, it''s not uncomfortable. If you want to live such a life, you must be open to such surveillance. In other words, it is precisely because of our scientific research ability that we can become the most valuable property of the whole tribe, and we can enjoy this kind of life without care and then be able to concentrate on doing research. We use my research results to enhance the strength of the tribe. In turn, the tribe will use its best efforts to provide us with the life we want. It''s just a very common trade. Just like when the chief risked to save us, Jean and your aunt beibella, and the price we need to pay is to work for the chief in the tribe, this is just a deal. "


    After a pause, Gates said earnestly: "my child, because you have been learning from those uncles since you were a child, your knowledge can be said to be the most extensive one among us. And you are still so young. As long as you can settle down, you will surely take over the position of president of the Academy of science and technology in the future. "


    "But I think if we go back to the UK, we can enter the Royal Academy of Sciences with our ability."


    "Son, you think too simply. Who are those people at the Royal Academy of Sciences? Those people have titles, and the families behind them are aristocrats. Although our Gates family used to be a small aristocrat, the family has long been ruined. Your grandfather, your grandmother, your uncle and your uncle all lost their lives in smallpox a few years ago. Now we have only you, me and one of your aunts alive in our family. And your grandfather''s Baroness has long been deprived by your majesty... Even if we go back, the days are not as good as you think. And what you may not know is that even if we can really join the Royal Academy of Sciences, we have to face the ubiquitous discrimination, oppression and even more intolerable insidious means all the time. Even if we go back, we should not only start from scratch, but also face all kinds of difficulties. The hardships are not what you can imagine. By contrast, we''re here in heaven. "


    Mary was silent for a long time before she let out a long breath. Although he didn''t speak, he took his father''s arm and added some strength.

 Chapter 612

    As Bill Gates said to Mary, the alchemists and scientists like them who dug, dug, abducted, cheated and even robbed from the European continent are the most precious property of the Yanhuang tribe.


    Before they came to Yanhuang tribe, these scientists and alchemists all had a common feature, that is, they had been forced to die by their original life. If no one cared, they would have to throw their heads and blood away.


    Whether it''s the first four alchemists who followed the stone bear, or the later eighteen Arhats, plus the scientists and alchemists who have been brought over by Viscount Hank and the Fernando family in recent years, they can''t get along in the European continent before.


    They have their own abilities, at least much better than most ordinary people. But in this era, scientists or alchemists in the European continent are not promising. Unless the family behind you has enough strength, then you can become a real scientist respected by thousands of people.


    Like Newton, like Cavendish


    But in this era of Europe, the vast majority of alchemists or scientists have no prominent background, and as scientists or alchemists, doing experiments is a common thing. But the experiment is a work that consumes a lot of money, so if there is no support from a prominent family, these alchemists or scientists will be doomed to have no money to spend and no food to eat.


    After these people were brought to the new world by the stone bear, their life naturally became excellent. Moreover, not only in terms of life, but also in terms of scientific research, the stone bear also tried its best to support them.


    It can be said that after these scientists and alchemists came to the new world from the European continent, they were as happy as a mouse fell into a rice bowl and a weasel got into a chicken coop.


    However, people are emotional animals after all, and they have such and such needs. After a long time, these scientists and alchemists are bound to have other messy ideas.


    To put it in a bad way, this kind of comfortable life will make them forget the pain after a long time.


    But there is no good way.


    Even if the stone bear is willing to kill a few people who are most happy to hop, he is reluctant to give up.


    Now what the tribe needs most is their knowledge in their mind, their practical ability and the ability to do experiments.


    Before the tribal people were cultivated, the stone bear could not do without them.


    Therefore, after discovering that some alchemists and scientists were ready to move, the stone bear strengthened the supervision of all alchemists and scientists.


    Including the four alchemists who first followed the stone bear, they were all under such supervision.


    It''s absolutely impossible for the stone bear to let them go now. Even if we want to let them go home, at least we have to wait until the talents trained by the tribe can really take over their classes. Before that, we should do research honestly in the Academy of science and technology.


    If you want to go, no way!


    Even if you go slow, it''s OK, but you can''t leave the tribe!


    It''s not about the stone bear doing this to anyone, it''s about all the European scientists and alchemists.


    Stone bear also has no way, who let the tribe''s scientific research talent is not enough?


    It will take at least seven or eight or even ten years for the cultivated people to grow up completely.


    In other words, before the end of the war of independence, these scientists and alchemists would never return to the European continent.


    However, the stone bear did not blindly treat these scientists and alchemists by such means.


    At a meeting of all members of the Academy of science and technology, Shi Xiong was very frank with these scientists and alchemists from the European continent¡ª¡ª


    "It''s absolutely impossible for you to leave the tribe now. Don''t forget who rescued you from the abyss. If I hadn''t paid the price, I''m afraid that at least more than half of you have gone to see your God! "


    These people are silent.


    Of course, they understand that it''s really hard for them to survive without the chief. Just like Adrian Carlos, he was about to be hanged and saved. It''s all about saving lives. That''s why Carlos worked so hard to build ships in Norfolk.


    There are a lot of people like Carlos. Most of these people work at ease and have no messy ideas.


    But there are more people who have been fooled by the Fernando family and Viscount hank. What the stone bear said is mainly to these people.


    "However, if you come here far away from your hometown to contribute to me and my tribe, I will not treat you badly. To be fair, how are you living here? I can say to you without exaggeration, except that it is not your hometown, you have a better life here than in your hometown! Here, you don''t worry about food or clothing, and you are respected by thousands of people. In your hometown, I''m afraid you will never get such treatment! "


    "So why do some of you have other thoughts?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you have other thoughts, but don''t express them now. I need you to stay here and work for me for another ten years! And bring me enough successors! And I tell you plainly, if anyone can do that, when you leave here and go back to your hometown ten years later, I guarantee that each of you can take away 10000 pounds! "


    The effect of this is very powerful.


    These scientists and alchemists are people who can''t get along in Europe. They came to the new world just to have a meal.


    If they pay ten more years, they will get ten thousand pounds. This is something they didn''t even think about before.


    The pound is still very valuable in this era. Ordinary workers work hard for a year and get only ten pounds. A small noble family can only earn two or three hundred pounds in a busy year.


    Ten thousand pounds a year, that''s a thousand pounds a year!


    This figure, only those noble families at the middle level can make such money in a year.


    The reward given by the chief is far beyond their imagination.


    So, since that conference, most scientists and alchemists have settled down again. Even a small group of people still have other ideas, but they dare not express them easily.


    Mary Gates said that to her father because she was young and she really wanted to go to Fort Detroit to see her compatriots back home.


    But after Bill Gates'' persuasion, Mary gates regained her original attitude.


    Anyway, this is a good phenomenon.

 Chapter 613

    The Petroleum Research Institute headed by Bill Gates and his daughter quietly carried out various experiments in Buffalo, trying to test the magical oils mentioned by the chief in a short time.


    While other scientists and alchemists are also doing all kinds of research and experiments in different posts, and at the same time, they are doing their best to teach and follow the students of Yanhuang tribe.


    During this period, buffalo was harassed by the British and the army. After all, the place occupied by Buffalo was too crucial.


    However, there is a mixed division stationed around Buffalo, even if it is not the mixed ninth division of the main force, but the mixed ninth division led by ohamoka is not something that the British and the army can handle.


    Ohamoka is an OSACHI, the leader of a large OSACHI tribe.


    When the fierce bear army marched West, after crossing the Mississippi River, the first target of the expedition was the osaqis.


    The osaqis gathered a large number of clansmen and drew a large number of soldiers from their allies to prepare to block the advance of the bear army. As a result, hot air balloons became their nightmare.


    Osaqis, who have never seen a balloon before, are terrified by this kind of terrorist weapon that can fly in the sky and "explode bombs".


    At that time, after the black wolf''s balloon troops took off, the 18 balloons caused great panic to the Osage soldiers. Especially when the stormy bear soldiers on the hot air balloon began to throw No. 3 grenades down, and the first wave of No. 3 grenades killed a large number of tribal leaders, including the OSACHI tribal chief black buffalo, all the OSACHI people collapsed.


    At the same time, they also created a group of fanatics who worshipped the hot-air balloon, the army of fierce bears and the legendary chief, the son of God.


    Ohamoka is such a fanatic. He worships the stone bear very much. After the stormy bear army conquered the OSACHI, Omaha, Arapaho and Shayan, ohamoka joined the stormy bear army.


    At first, he was in the mixed Fifth Division. Later, with his excellent fighting ability and outstanding command ability, ohamaka began to emerge in the mixed Fifth Division.


    In addition, ohamaka''s worship of stone bear was so fervent that when the mixed ninth division was formed, ohamaka became the commander of the mixed ninth division.


    The order was given by Shi Xiong himself.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the mixed ninth division of ohamaka was not as strong as the four main divisions, it was definitely much stronger than the original expeditionary force.


    As the war of independence became more and more popular, the British and the army began to expand the battlefield to the West.


    Especially at the end of August, 1776, when the British army defeated the army led by watsonton and occupied new York, the war became more intense.


    Although the British occupied new York City, the grand army took advantage of the British''s lack of vigilance in the winter of this year to strengthen the Delaware River on Christmas Eve and taught the British a lesson with a beautiful surprise attack.


    In that battle, 1400 Hessian mercenaries employed by the British army were stationed in Trenton. As a result, the 1400 Hessian mercenaries were captured by the army.


    The battle is known as the battle of Trenton.


    However, the army that won the battle of Trenton was not complacent. They took advantage of the victory and raided the British and Hessian troops stationed in Princeton. On January 3, 1777, they won the battle of Princeton again.


    The victories of Trenton and Princeton greatly relieved the British pressure on Philadelphia.


    Because of two successive defeats in New York, the British began to prepare to expand the battlefield.


    In this year, the summer of 1777, the British decided to march in three directions, North and south, to get through the Champlain Lake Hudson River Valley.


    In this battle plan, once Lake Champlain - the Hudson River Valley is opened up, the British can gain a strategic advantage in the northern battlefield.


    So in the British military plan, all the way British troops landed from the South Bank of Lake Ontario and moved eastward along the Mohawk River; On the other hand, more than 7000 people, led by John bergoin, planned to join the Third Route Army under the command of William Howe, the British commander in New York, in Albany.


    The British''s fighting intention was soon seen through by the Continental Army, so the British and the Continental army began to appear in the southeast of Lake Ontario.


    The Yanhuang tribe, which has incorporated the five Great Lakes into its own territory, naturally does not allow the British and the army to toss about on its own territory. In particular, buffalo city is not only excavating the Welland canal, but also has such an important research institution as the Petroleum Research Institute. Therefore, after the British and the army appeared near Buffalo City, Major general ohamaka immediately ordered the mixed ninth division to carry out indiscriminate attacks on the British and the army.


    I''m kidding. You can just beat yourself. Even if your brain turns into a dog''s brain, it''s none of my Yanhuang tribe''s business.


    But if you want to fight in front of our house, have you ever asked my master?


    Since you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for beating your ass


    At that time, about one regiment of the British army was preparing to land near Rochester on the South Bank of Lake Ontario, where a large army appeared.


    I''m afraid the British army and the army didn''t expect that Rochester is already an important stronghold in the stone bear plan, not to mention that Rochester is only more than 100 kilometers away from Buffalo, and Rochester is less than 100 kilometers away from the Cherokee ancestral land.


    So the British and the army''s military action was immediately regarded as a provocation by major general ohamaka, a serious provocation!


    Major general ohamoka immediately questioned Colonel Alvin Osten, who was far away from the fortress of Detroit, by radio. He asked them why the British army had launched a military operation in the ancestral land of Yanhuang tribe, and strongly warned Colonel Alvin Osten to immediately inform the British army to stay away from Rochester and land.


    Colonel Alvin Osten doesn''t know about the British military plan, and his family is cooperating with Yanhuang tribe just right now. He doesn''t want to offend Yanhuang tribe because of this.


    Those arrogant nobles in China didn''t know the power of Yanhuang tribe, but Colonel Osten, who was in the fortress of Detroit, knew it better.


    So he quickly sent someone to inform the commander of this military operation, and was reprimanded by that commander.


    Since it''s shameless, Colonel Osten doesn''t care about it. The notice has been given. If you don''t care, it''s not my fault.


    As a result, about a regiment of British troops who had just landed near Rochester had just encountered a big army in full readiness. The British and the big army were immediately bombarded by artillery from unknown sources!

 Chapter 614

    The leader of the 88th LRA is Lt. Col. Andrew Barnett of the Royal Army.


    His mission was to land from the South Bank of Lake Ontario, then move southeast, join the royal army landed from other places on the South Bank of Ontario, and finally enter the Mohawk River Valley, then move eastward along the Mohawk River Valley, and finally reach Albany.


    As early as accepting this mission, lieutenant commander Barnett knew that his way was not easy. After all, the Iroquois ally, which was originally located on the South Bank of Lake Ontario, was gone, and the 88th light infantry regiment had to move forward on its own.


    After landing, lieutenant commander Barnett was warned by Colonel Auston from the Detroit Fort not to launch military operations in that area.


    Commander Barnett scoffed at this.


    Although the rank of Colonel Osten was higher than that of him, Lieutenant Colonel Barnett really looked down on the aristocratic children who had been mixed up with family strength.


    The Royal British army is an army that only the brave can join. It''s a shame for those damned cowards to join this sacred army.


    So commander Barnett, who was fighting in the army step by step, looked down on people like Colonel Osten.


    So he ignored Colonel Osten''s warning.


    But lieutenant commander Barnett also wisely chose to follow the scheduled route immediately after landing, rather than finishing in place.


    Because he also saw the aboriginal soldiers who were around the landing site.


    Although lieutenant commander Barnett can''t stand people like Colonel Osten, he is not a fool. He also knows the strength of the Cherokee people who have suddenly risen in the new world in the recent ten years, and he doesn''t want to provoke such a strong enemy.


    Soon after leaving the landing site and heading inland, the 88th light infantry regiment met the resistance of the army.


    In itself, the terrain on the South Bank of Lake Ontario is not very flat. Except for the small area near the lake, it is still flat. Not far south is the mountain area. The only way east is in the Mohawk Valley.


    The Mohawk River is named after the Mohawk, also known as the Mohawk, the largest tribe in the Iroquois League. The year before last, in the battle in which the bear army recovered its ancestral land, the stone bear used his big bow to kill the chiefs of the six major tribes of the Iroquois League, including wahak, the chief of the mohak.


    Later, from buffalo to Albany, there was a section of the Erie Canal, which was built with the help of the Mohawk River.


    Now, this valley is the key area for the British to compete with the army.


    Because the British landed from several places, the army was naturally divided into several parts to deal with the British separately. Some of them met the 88th British Light Infantry Regiment just landed.


    The encounter between the two sides soon began.


    Although the 88th light infantry regiment is a light infantry regiment, with the help of domestic sophisticated equipment, Lieutenant Colonel Barnett''s soldiers soon gained the upper hand with newly equipped Mississippi rifles and a small number of grenades.


    Mississippi rifles are the rifles sold by Yanhuang tribe under the instruction of stone bear. This enhanced version of Ferguson rifle, which uses smokeless powder as propellant and has an effective range of about 350 yards, was immediately sought after by the British army after it appeared in Britain with the help of the sales channels of viscount Hank and the Auston family.


    The king of England even decided to purchase this rifle, of course, more ammunition.


    On the battlefield of the thirteen colonies of North America, the British Army needed this more advanced weapon to deal with those damned guerrillas.


    Commander Barnett''s 88th light infantry regiment was fully equipped with this new Mississippi rifle.


    Judging from the fighting process, this rifle can easily suppress the Kentucky rifles of the army.


    But just as commander Barnett was ready to wipe out the army in front of him, there was a strange roar in the sky.


    Not many people have heard the shrill sound of this kind of shell flying in the air at supersonic speed in this era, so no matter the British soldiers of the 88th light infantry regiment or the soldiers of the large army, they are stunned after the sound.


    As a result, the earth shaking explosion suddenly broke out on the battlefield where both sides were fighting.


    Just this round of explosion, hundreds of British soldiers and soldiers in the army were torn to pieces by this violent explosion, and more people were shocked by the huge shock wave and sound wave generated by the explosion


    Obviously, they have been shelled!


    What''s more, they don''t know which direction the shelling came from. The most important thing is that they have never seen such a heavy shelling.


    In the eyes of many soldiers, the hundreds of broken human bodies and the shock wave that can shock people to death are just made by demons who come out of hell. It''s terrible


    But the shelling didn''t end in one shot.


    Not long after the first round of shelling, there was another scream in the sky that was more frightening than the roar of death.


    The next moment, the battlefield was once again shrouded in countless huge explosions and smoke.


    Then there is the third round, the fourth round


    When the seven rounds of shelling were over, there were not many people alive, whether they were the soldiers in charge of the interdiction or the 88th light infantry regiment of the British army. Nearly 2000 soldiers from both sides were killed in the whole seven rounds of shelling. At least 800 of them were killed. Although the rest of them were not dead, their spare parts were also much less.


    There are only less than 400 people in total


    Both the British and the army were stupefied by the sudden terror. As the highest officer of the 88th light infantry regiment, lieutenant commander Barnett had a fragment on his right arm. Blood flowed down his right arm. However, he did not seem to be aware of his injury. He just looked at the battlefield which was more terrible than hell.


    What''s going on here?


    No one knows what''s going on, because neither the British nor the army can understand that there are still people who can fire seven kilometers away.


    Of course, they didn''t know that at a certain artillery position seven kilometers away, major general ohamoka, the commander of the ninth division of the fierce bear army, spit out his cigarette end and his face was full of excitement.


    On the artillery position beside ohamoka, the muzzle of 12 105mm guns and 18 76mm guns of the artillery regiment of the ninth division can be seen faintly

 Chapter 615

    In the British military plan, the West Route Army, the British soldiers who landed from the South Bank of Lake Ontario, was led by Colonel Barry St. Redge.


    Commander Barnett is the right arm that Colonel St. Redge attaches great importance to. Therefore, commander Barnett is entrusted with a heavy task by Colonel St. Redge. The 88th light infantry regiment is an important combat force under Colonel St. Redge. The light infantry regiment will march from east to West under the leadership of commander Barnett to ensure the rear safety of the West army.


    As a result, no one thought that when the 88th light infantry regiment met the resistance of the army, it was unexpectedly shelled for no reason. There were only more than 200 healthy soldiers left in a regiment of 1000 people, and more than 800 dead and injured soldiers


    When major St. Redge saw this light infantry regiment, which had been completely crippled, he was furious.


    But even if Colonel St. Redge scolded the sky, the 88th light infantry was completely disabled. Before the battle plan of Colonel St. Redge had begun, the West Route Army had lost one fifth of its strength.


    "Who the hell attacked the 88th light infantry?" Colonel St. Redge''s roar echoed in the barracks, and the officers were too shy to answer.


    Finally, it was his adjutant who whispered in his ear, "Sir, did that Indian tribe make it? In this neighborhood, except for the damned army, only the native Indian tribe has such military strength. "


    The adjutant''s words calmed Colonel St. Redge''s mood. He bowed his head and thought for a long time before laughing bitterly.


    The adjutant was right. As the highest military officer of the West Route Army, St. Redge had been stationed in Canada, but he had also heard of the rising Indian tribe.


    Most importantly, St. Redge knew that at least half of his soldiers were equipped with the new rifle developed and manufactured by that tribe. There are also those small but powerful grenades, which are also made by that tribe.


    There is no doubt that in this wilderness, the only one who can carry out such heavy shelling is the Indian tribe.


    It''s just that the tribe has always had a good relationship with the British Empire? How could they suddenly attack the 88th light infantry?


    As a colonel officer, and one of Brigadier General John bergoin''s most effective subordinates, St. Redge knew many hidden things.


    For example, the Colonel Alvin Osten, who is now stationed in Fort Detroit, has had a good relationship with that tribe in the past two years.


    The Osten family behind Colonel Osten has a good family relationship with brigadier general bergoin. In particular, the father-in-law of brigadier general bergoin, the living Earl of Derby, has a close relationship with the Osten family.


    The Auston family got a lot of good things from the new world. It is said that they were all traded from that Indian tribe. Apart from fur, other things like cigarettes, drinks, salt and even weapons, the Auston family have been struggling for the past two years.


    As a member of the house of Commons and the highest military officer in Canada, Brigadier General bergoin also made a lot of money in the past two years because of the oston family.


    In this respect, the Indian tribe is friendly with the British Empire, but why did they attack the 88th light infantry?


    Unable to figure out the key point, Colonel St. Redge immediately sent for Lieutenant Colonel Barnett.


    "Andrew, what''s the matter with you being attacked? Why is that Indian tribe shelling you? Tell me the whole process, including what happened before you landed, and tell me all about it Although he was one of his powerful subordinates, he almost lost a regiment. No one could stand such a loss, so St. Redge''s tone was especially severe.


    You know, in the battle of Bunker Hill two years ago, only 200 soldiers died and 800 wounded in the Royal Army.


    But this time, it took only a few minutes for them to defeat a light infantry regiment. The loss was even greater than that of the battle of Bunker Hill.


    No one can afford such a loss.


    "Sir, I don''t know why the natives shelled us. Well... "Barnett has completely lost his previous arrogance, just like a lost dog. He is also submissive.


    "Say it! If you have anything to say, you can''t hide it! " St. Redge said angrily that he had seen something from Barnett''s expression.


    "It''s nothing..." Lieutenant Colonel Barnett murmured. "When we just landed, Colonel Osten, who was stationed in the fort of Detroit, once sent someone to tell me not to land at that place, as if it was because the landing place we chose was too close to the ancestral land of the aboriginal tribe... But the landing place was chosen from the beginning, This also involves the follow-up military operations, so I ignored it at that time. After landing, I marched according to the established route, and the result was... "


    When St. Redge heard this, he almost turned his back.


    He immediately found out why the aboriginal tribe shelled the 88th infantry and the army.


    But St. Redge couldn''t really lose his temper.


    Do you think Barnett did something wrong? No, he did it right. After all, the landing site was chosen when making military plans. Barnett had no right to change the landing site. He could only land and march according to the plan.


    But this landing site was chosen near the ancestral land of the aboriginal tribe. Of course, people didn''t want to. It''s like two foreign armies are suddenly fighting in the suburbs of London. Who can stand it?


    St. Redge thought his head was going to explode, but he couldn''t help it.


    Did you take Barnett? First, St. Redge is reluctant to give up. Second, Barnett is right. He should not bear such responsibility.


    Take revenge on that aboriginal tribe?


    St. Redge didn''t have a mind like that.


    I''m kidding. Even without this military plan, the West Route Army led by myself did not join brigadier general bergoin, and they did not dare to go to the aboriginal tribe for trouble.


    According to the information obtained from Colonel Auston, the military strength of the indigenous tribe is extremely powerful. In particular, they also have a gun with terrible range and more terrible power. Once it is fired, they are not enough to fill their teeth.


    The 88th light infantry is a living example!


    In the end, Colonel St. Redge, who was in a dilemma, could only choose to swallow this injustice alive

 Chapter 616

    Thanks to the spread of radio, the bear soon learned about the shelling on the southern shore of Lake Ontario.


    As for the decision of ohamoka, the stone bear agrees.


    Whether it''s the British or the U.S. Army, they have to knock when it''s time to knock, otherwise these guys are easy to turn up their tails.


    The British, in particular, may think that they are friendly with the Yanhuang tribe, so they have no scruples.


    I don''t care about your plan of going south to try to get through the Champlain Lake - Hudson River Valley. But why do you choose to land near Rochester in such a big area to the east of the Great Lakes?


    Don''t say you don''t know it''s near the ancestral land of Yanhuang tribe.


    Colonel Alvin Osten, who is stationed in the fortress of Detroit, no matter Major General William Howe or Brigadier General John bergoin, surely knows where the ancestral land of Yanhuang tribe is, but why do you choose it as the landing site?


    Are you trying to give me eyedrops? Or do you want to challenge Laozi''s bottom line?


    Since you are the first day of junior high school, don''t blame Laozi''s soldiers for being the 15th.


    If you dare to fight in such a place, if I don''t blow you, you will think I''m made of mud!


    Of course, through this shelling operation, we can also remind the British that the American army is not a fuel-efficient light!


    They were able to find out your marching route just after your troops landed, and also successfully blocked the 88th light infantry regiment on the way, which is enough to prove that the army is not easy to provoke.


    In the original historical time and space, perhaps because of the help of the Iroquois, Colonel Barry St. Redge, as the highest commander of the West Route Army, did not encounter the U.S. Army''s resistance after landing. They easily marched eastward along the Mohawk River Valley, only to be stopped by the U.S. Army near oriskani.


    The West army led by St. Redge was defeated in the battle of oriscany, and he had to lead his troops to flee to the West.


    If St. Redge wins the battle of oriscany, Brigadier General bergoin will not be blocked by 12000 troops in Saratoga. Besides, William Howe did not go north as planned, but went south to fight with the army in Pennsylvania. Although William Howe finally captured Philadelphia, bergoin in the North lost reinforcements, After running out of ammunition and food, he finally had to surrender to the army in Saratoga.


    This is the Saratoga victory known as the turning point of the war of independence!


    Unfortunately, there were more than 5000 people left in the 7000 British troops led by bergoin. After these 5000 people surrendered, France declared war on Britain in 1778.


    There are many different views on Saratoga''s great victory in history. Some say that Bogot''s reckless progress resulted in Saratoga''s great victory. Some say that William Howe did not go north as planned to join bogain, which eventually led to the defeat of bogain''s team by the army.


    But anyway, the West Route Army, which should have been an important supplement to bergoin, that is, the 5000 British troops led by Colonel Barry St. Redge, failed to join bergoin because of the defeat of the battle of oriscany, which is also a very important reason for bergoin''s defeat.


    Oriskani is located in the Mohawk River valley about 90 kilometers east of Oneida lake. The army has the advantage of good timing and location, and uses the method of surprise attack to beat down the troops of St. Redge. Of course, the defeat of St. Redge also had a lot to do with the fact that their early March was too smooth, which led to the carelessness of St. Redge.


    The carelessness, together with the army''s surprise attack, led to the failure of St. Redge, and eventually led to the loss of bergoin''s important Western reinforcements.


    And what if St. Redge''s West army didn''t lose at oriscany?


    Or because of this shelling, St. Redge always kept vigilant when marching eastward, and finally failed to make the army''s sneak attack a success?


    Perhaps in this time and space, there will be no great victory in Saratoga, and bogain can easily defeat the 12000 army led by general Philip Skyler and general Horatio gates because of the support of St. Redge?


    After all, a large part of the 7000 soldiers led by bergoin were Indians living near the St. Lawrence River in Canada.


    These Indian soldiers are very savage. They are often the captives, and they are brave enough to fight.


    If bergoin can get the support of St. Redge, bergoin''s troops will not belong to the army in number, and the possibility of bergoin winning the battle of Saratoga will rise sharply.


    That is to say, a small change has taken place here in the history that has already changed, that is, the artillery regiment of the ninth mixed division of the bear army shelled the army and St. Redge.


    Perhaps after this shelling, although he has lost one fifth of his combat power, Colonel St. Redge will get through the Mohawk River Valley smoothly, and finally meet with bergoin in Saratoga, and then defeat the army


    Well, this shelling is likely to destroy Saratoga''s victory, which was the turning point of the war of Independence


    If so, the stone bear is happy to see it.


    After all, generally speaking, the British have the advantage now, but the army is not vegetarian either. The great victory of Saratoga in historical time and space is enough to prove the ruthlessness and tenacity of the army.


    That being the case, as long as the Saratoga victory does not happen, then the British will continue to fight with the army.


    Even if the British will capture Philadelphia soon, the resilience of the Continental Army is too strong. Moreover, the main battlefield of the Continental Army is in the south central region, and there is the terrible Aedes in the south central region. Therefore, even if the British win the battle of Saratoga, they will not be able to gain much advantage in the following wars.


    Therefore, it is in the interests of the stone bear and the Yanhuang tribe to weaken the strength of the army and let the British stick to it for two more years.


    Therefore, shelling is shelling, and if it''s shelled, it''s shelled.


    It''s no big deal.


    Stone bear estimates that there are several possibilities for the British to swallow this injustice. As for the army, I''m afraid it will make the same choice as the British.


    Neither the army nor the British dare to challenge the strength and courage of the Yanhuang tribe. They dare not provoke Yanhuang tribe!


    It is in the interest of the tribe to keep the present stable balance between the two.


    Well, in order to make the two sides hold on longer, it''s time for the rabbit mouth to speed up the speed of feeding cigarettes in the thirteen colonies.


    Let the British soldiers and the Army soldiers "enjoy" the flavored cigarettes as soon as possible, then the war will be more attractive.


    At that time, there may be a great probability that there will be a spectacle of "double armed soldiers" on the battlefield of the war of Independence

 Chapter 617

    The shelling incident may have been a big earthquake for both the British and the army. But for the stone bear, it''s just a small ripple.


    Although it is not known whether this little ripple will eventually form a huge wave that can change the course of the war, the stone bear just needs to wait in silence.


    OK, glad.


    No, it doesn''t matter.


    He does not have so much energy to focus on the battlefield of the war of independence. At this time, the rapid development of the Yanhuang tribe is fundamental.


    On this day, jorak Lulu came to the round office of the giant bear palace with a pile of materials. Shi Xiong warmly received the right comrade in arms who had already passed the age of no doubt but was still fighting in the front line of tribal management.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than a month since we last met.


    Compared with the stone bear, Jorah krulu, the tribal leader equivalent to the later prime minister, is obviously busier. Stone bear sits at the top of the whole tribe to control the development direction of the whole tribe. It doesn''t need to do some specific things, but Jorah krulu is not so good. He needs to work for many things.


    "Chief, I have a piece of good news for you today." Just after sitting down and drinking two mouthfuls of tea, Jorah krulu threw out a topic that stone bear was looking forward to with uncontrollable excitement.


    It''s obviously not ordinary good news that can make the steady Joe lacroulu so excited.


    So Shi Xiong personally lit a cigarette for Jorah krulu. After taking a sip, Jorah krulu said, "chief, according to the statistics just made, by the thunder month of this year (July), the population of our tribe has reached 2.27 million, which is 380000 higher than that of three years ago!"


    "Really?" The stone bear''s hand holding the cigarette shook involuntarily, and a large section of ash fell on the ground.


    "That''s right, chief. It''s a number that can stand the test. Our demographic system has been completely established this year. Except for a few tribes living in extremely remote areas, we have set up neighborhood committees in 187 gathering places and tribes of different sizes according to your instructions. Even the tribes that live in remote areas can get some rough figures. Therefore, this time, after a thorough investigation of the population of all ethnic groups, we have come to the figure of 2.27 million. This number can be recognized. "


    The stone bear, holding the cigarette in his mouth, hit his left palm with his right fist excitedly and nodded his head with a grin.


    Since it is necessary to focus on the development of the internal affairs of the tribe, some organizations will inevitably become permanent organizations of the tribe, such as the "neighborhood committee", the most basic unit with proven high efficiency in later generations.


    Three years ago, "neighborhood committee", the most basic administrative unit, began to be popularized in all ethnic groups. Compared with the previous tribal leader, leader of the gathering place and other administrative positions, this neighborhood committee undertakes more and more complicated tasks.


    In order to make Yanhuang tribe really rise, the social form of the tribe must be constantly improved.


    In fact, even though the stone bears have almost unified the whole new continent of North America, the social form of Yanhuang tribe is still in a semi primitive society. This social form is obviously not suitable for the rapid development of the tribe, so this social form must transition to a higher social form.


    But Shi Xiong is also very clear that this kind of transition can not be too anxious, so when the tribe was renamed Yanhuang tribe, the grassroots tribes and gathering places of the tribe still retain the previous tribal leader and gathering place leader position.


    After all, the whole tribe has not really been completely integrated, so the most basic administrative units based on clans and clans still need to be retained.


    However, when the administrative unit of neighborhood committee is really and completely popularized in all ethnic groups, the former tribal leaders and the leaders of the gathering place will become similar to the later "village head", "township head" and even "county head".


    The leader of a tribe or the leader of a gathering place is still the chief executive of a tribe or a gathering place, but the power in their hands will be greatly divided by the administrative unit such as the neighborhood committee.


    No matter the leader of the tribe or the leader of the gathering place, they did not have the power to control the military force. The army was a force independent of the administration, which was directly controlled by the stone bear and the fierce bear army.


    Most of the ordinary administrative power, such as building bridges and roads, farming and grazing, education and medical care, will be undertaken by the neighborhood committee.


    Compared with the process of unifying the new world, the promotion of neighborhood committees is much more relaxed.


    In order to promote this administrative organization, the whole Yanhuang tribe spent a full three years.


    Now it seems that the effect is obviously very good. Because the stone bear has never heard of that tribe or gathering place resisting the neighborhood committee.


    Obviously, in a long period of imperceptible influence, the neighborhood committee, which undertakes most of the administrative work, has been gradually accepted by the people.


    The neighborhood committee has many responsibilities. It can be said that the neighborhood committee should do all the work of a tribe. However, the neighborhood committee has no decision-making power, they only have executive power. In other words, whether a work is to be carried out or not depends on the orders of the tribal leaders or the leaders of the gathering places, but how to do it is entirely in the hands of the neighborhood committee.


    In other words, tribal leaders and leaders of gathering places are responsible for giving orders. Well, to be exact, they are responsible for transmitting orders from higher levels.


    The neighborhood committee is responsible for the execution of orders.


    Once the tribal leader or the leader of the gathering place becomes a "township head", "county head" or even "mayor", the administrative organ of the neighborhood committee will be transformed into another name - township government, county government or municipal government.


    This kind of organization has been proved in later generations of China, so there is no pressure to carry the stone bear. He knows very well how powerful this kind of administration is.


    Through this way, we can reach the most basic administrative departments. If Shi Xiong wants to, he can even grasp the situation of any ordinary people''s family.


    Just like the work of this census, without such a highly efficient grassroots administrative unit as the neighborhood committee, jorak Lulu would not have been able to get such accurate statistics of the population.


    Compared with the smooth promotion of the neighborhood committee, Shi Xiong is more pleased with the rapid increase of the tribal population.


    You know, when the northern expedition was just started, the population of the whole tribe was about 1.9 million. But after three years of recuperation, the population of the whole Yanhuang tribe increased by 380000, which is almost a 20% increase. It is absolutely an extraordinary number.


    In this age, population is everything. If a tribe wants to really rise, a huge population is the most basic requirement.


    It''s like the Yanhuang tribe now has only two million people, but it occupies the whole new continent of North America, which is obviously a kind of abnormal development.


    That is because of the strong strength of the storm bear army. But once the weapons and equipment of the European powers catch up, the Yanhuang tribe with a small population will be in danger.


    Therefore, to increase the population of the tribe as soon as possible is also a basic national policy for the development of internal affairs.

 Chapter 618

    One of the priorities of jorak Lulu''s work in the past three years is the promotion of neighborhood committees. Now it seems that it has reached the goal previously expected.


    "Chief, the increase in the population of our tribe has the most direct relationship with the substantial increase in our food production." Jorak Lulu pinched out the cigarette end, took out a document from the pile of materials, and spread it out in front of the stone bear.


    "So far, our tribe has cultivated about 800000 hectares of farmland, mainly in the southeast and along the two sides of the river. Of the 800000 hectares of farmland, about 400000 hectares are planted with major crops such as corn and wheat. If the average yield per mu of land is 200 Jin per mu, there will be two crops a year. One hectare of farmland can harvest 3000 kg of grain a year, and 400000 hectare of farmland can produce about 1.2 million tons of grain a year. That''s enough for everyone in our tribe to eat. "


    "The other 400000 hectares of farmland are used to grow other cash crops and high-yield crops. For example, there are about 150000 hectares of farmland used by our tribe to grow potatoes, pumpkins and sweet potatoes. These high-yield crops are an important supplement to the tribe''s food. In addition, 250000 hectares of farmland will be used to grow tobacco, soybeans and other cash crops. "


    The stone bear nodded.


    With the popularization of education, the metric units used by stone bears in previous generations began to be popularized among the tribes. Take farmland as an example. The unit of Mu and acre is not very used by stone bear. He is more used to metric unit.


    One hectare is equal to 15 mu, and 800000 hectares is 12 million mu.


    That''s not a small number, but it''s still too small compared to the vast new continent of North America. After all, 12 million mu, or 800000 hectares, is only 8000 square kilometers. What is the land area controlled by Yanhuang tribe now? The whole United States of America and half of Canada, which is more than 12 million square kilometers of territory.


    Only 8000 square kilometers, less than one thousandth of the territory controlled by Yanhuang tribe.


    But even this figure is close to the limit of farmland that the tribe can cultivate. In the absence of modern agricultural machinery, it''s really not easy to cultivate such a large area of farmland with manpower and cattle.


    In other words, the per capita cultivated area of the whole Yanhuang tribe is about six mu.


    And now there is no fertilizer, so the yield per mu is not high. In the intensive farmland, the yield of corn and wheat may reach four or five hundred jin per mu, but most of the farmland is still in a relatively extensive farming situation. The average yield of grain in a season can reach two hundred jin per mu, thanks to the fertile soil and water in these farmland.


    In later generations, an adult man needs to eat about 600 Jin of staple food a year. If more than two million people in Yanhuang tribe were all adult men, they would need about 1.2 million tons of grain a year.


    After all, the number of adult men in Yanhuang tribe only accounts for about 40% of the whole tribe. Women, children and the elderly make up the remaining 60% of the population. Therefore, under the current cultivated area and yield per mu, the food of Yanhuang tribe is enough to eat.


    In addition, there are high-yield crops such as potatoes, sweet potatoes and pumpkin lanterns that can yield more than 1000 Jin per mu. Now Yanhuang tribe can no longer worry about food. If you add the meat from hunting and animal husbandry, there is no shortage of food.


    It is also because there is enough food that the population of the tribe can be improved so quickly.


    Food is fundamental, which is an iron rule in any age.


    Moreover, with the continuous increase of grain production, the population of Yanhuang tribe will be more and more. In turn, with the continuous increase of population, more farmland will be reclaimed to continue to improve grain production.


    This is a complementary process.


    "Chief, to maintain the current situation, I think the population of our tribe will double in another ten years or so." Jorak Lulu said excitedly.


    "Yes! At present, this situation is very good. We must maintain it well. Jorah krulu, when you are training successors in the future, you must also pay attention to this aspect. It is an unshakable law of our tribe to increase grain production and population in the past 100 years! " Stone bear said firmly.


    "Don''t worry, chief. I know how to do it." Jorah krulu seems very confident, "now I have found several good seedlings in my hands. If I focus on training them later, when I am old enough, the next president will understand that there are successors."


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved if you think so."


    The two men who controlled the whole Yanhuang tribe lit another cigarette, and Qiao laclulu said, "in addition to the population and food, the current traffic condition of our tribe has also been significantly improved. Now the roads from Shangjing to Xidu and Nandu have been built, and the road to Dongdu has been built to Daqingshan industrial base. As for the road to Beidu, it will take several years. "


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. There are no roads for our tribe in Europe now. In the area of roads, we have been in the forefront of the world. "


    Jorac Lulu nodded with a smile. Over the years, jorak Lulu has been following the stone bear, and he has already figured out a lot of things, such as what the world looks like and what the situation is like in Europe. So what the stone bear said, jorak Lulu can understand.


    "Chief, there''s also the canal excavation work. The Chicago canal is about to be excavated, but the Welland canal is estimated to take three years."


    The length of the Chicago canal is half less than that of the Welland canal, and there are natural rivers to draw on, so after three years of digging, it is inevitable that the canal will soon be excavated. It''s just that the Welland canal, which connects Lake Ontario and Lake Erie, has less than one-third of the length of the whole canal, so it takes more effort to dig.


    However, once the two canals are dredged, you can take a boat from Shangjing to the Atlantic Ocean! By then, the great lakes will be fully connected with the Mississippi River and the Atlantic Ocean. This is absolutely of strategic significance for the development of the tribe.


    "Well, continue to follow the current momentum. Don''t mess. Keep your feet steady. Step by step, step by step


    "Don''t worry, chief. I''ve always paid attention to this. And now there are special people in charge of these jobs. After these jobs are completely completed, these people will all grow up. "


    "Good! That''s it! There are about six or seven years left for us now. We must lay a solid foundation in this period of time! "

 Chapter 619

    Shi Xiong and Qiao laclulu had a deep discussion. The two giants of Yanhuang tribe had a deep communication around the current situation and future of the tribe. They even had lunch in the circular office.


    At dusk, jorak Lulu was ready to leave. But at this time, the stone bear seemed to think of something and called out jorak Lulu who was about to walk out of the gate.


    "By the way, I heard that black pterygium often comes from our Southeast. Have you heard about it?"


    Stone bear''s words made Jorah krulu stop. He looked back at his boss and nodded with certainty, "I know about this, but the specific situation is not very clear. There is less information in the following newspaper. What, does this matter affect our tribe? "


    The stone bear nodded slightly. After a little meditation, he said, "don''t go. I''ll call the rabbit''s mouth. He should know about this."


    Hearing what the stone bear said, jorak Lulu came back and sat opposite the stone bear. When the stone bear finished giving orders to his guards, he asked, "chief, is the black pterygium that escaped very important?"


    After rubbing his temple and lighting a cigarette from his cigarette box, Shi Xiong said, "well, if we make good use of the black pterygium that vasichu captured from the African continent, it will greatly promote our tribe. Before we did not pay attention to the situation of these black pterygium, but now it is not too late


    "But the minority people seem to be very unpopular with those black pterygium. The clansmen believed that the black pterygium was sent by the devil. Most of the black pterygium who had escaped before went to the mines except a few who stayed in some tribes. These black pterygium also seem to be willing to go to the mine. Although they are tired, they can eat enough there. "


    Ever since the Cherokee began to expand, especially after they took over the territory of the Crick and the bowatan, black pterygium often escaped from the colony. Even now, several black pterygium run to Norfolk, the eastern capital.


    These black pterygium also seem to realize that a very powerful Indian tribe has risen around them, and the colonists of those colonies do not dare to provoke this powerful tribe, so black pterygium, who grows tobacco and grain in the colonies, often flee here.


    This situation has been going on for more than ten years now. Up to now, the number of black pterygium escaping from the colony is not 10000, but 8000.


    As the leader of the tribe, jorak Rulu naturally knew about the escaped slaves. But he didn''t know what these slaves meant to the tribe.


    But the stone bear knows.


    In this era, the number of black pterygium in North America is not a small number. Although there are no exact figures, stone bear knows that when slavery was abolished in England in 1831, about 4 million black pterygium lived in the new world of North America.


    Now the number of black pterygium may not be as good as 50 years later, but it is absolutely not much less. After all, with the growing demand for labor in the thirteen colonies of North America, from the second half of the 17th century, the market of black pterygium began to move from the West Indies to the new continent of North America. Now the new world of North America is the biggest market for black pterygium.


    Stone bear estimates that the number of black pterygium living in the new world of North America now, if not four million, must be at least three million, which is even more than the number of colonists living in the thirteen colonies of North America.


    Black pterygium is really a group of people who are very sympathetic. Since the Portuguese began to sell black pterygium in Africa in the 15th century, the time of selling black pterygium has been more than 300 years. Stone bears have seen a figure in their previous lives, that is, in the four hundred years of selling black pterygium, ten million black pterygium were sold from Africa to Europe, the West Indies and the new continent of North America.


    According to the proportion that every time a black pterygium is successfully transported to the west coast of the Atlantic Ocean, 10 black pterygium will die in ships across the Atlantic Ocean. In the 400 years of trafficking in black pterygium in the whole African continent, at least more than 100 million black people have died


    By contrast, the Spanish massacre of native Indians in central and South America was nothing.


    These poor black pterygium are really miserable.


    However, in this case, Shi Xiong had no other idea than to show his sympathy.


    After all, in the past, he did not have the strength to sell black pterygium from Africa to the new world, nor did he have the strength to rescue millions of black pterygium.


    But at this time, the stone bear has the power to liberate those black pterygium.


    If all the three million black pterygium were liberated, the Yanhuang tribe would have more than three million workers. You know, most of the black pterygium sold to the new world are strong adult men, and the rest are young women - Black women dedicated to giving birth.


    In any case, the labor force of more than three million is a huge supplement to the Yanhuang tribe. The most important thing is that as long as the black pterygium is well fed and dressed, the black pterygium is still obedient.


    Over the years, these black pterygium have been oppressed by the colonists, and they have developed a submissive nature. As long as they give these black pterygium a bite to eat, they will not resist easily, and their biggest resistance is often to sneak out because they don''t have enough to eat or are abused by their host


    Shi Xiong and Qiao laculu exchanged some information about black pterygium. Of course, Shi Xiong said that Qiao laculu listened.


    Well, many of what Shi Xiong said came from hearsay in his previous life.


    Rabbit mouth speed is very fast, stone bear and Qiao lac Lulu chat not long, the Yanhuang tribe''s biggest intelligence leader came in in a hurry.


    It''s worthy of being the intelligence chief. Stone bear just mentioned black pterygium, and rabbit mouth immediately began to talk about the situation of these black pterygium.


    There are thousands of black pterygium who have escaped from the thirteen colonies in recent years. Most of these black pterygium work in mines, and a few work in the farmland of some tribes.


    And the condition of these black pterygium is also roughly as what the stone bear said. They are very honest. As long as you give them a mouthful of food and a piece of clothing to protect them from the cold, these black pterygium are really the top three.


    This is not exaggeration. When the Spaniards entered central and South America, they wanted to trade the Indians living in central and South America as slaves like black pterygium. As a result, the Spanish sadly found that the Indians did not want to be enslaved, and they had a strong sense of resistance.


    The most important thing is that Indians are far less capable than black pterygium - one black pterygium can even support four Indians.


    It was because of this fact that the Spanish finally raised their butcher''s knife to the Indians.


    Now there are at least three million black pterygium who can work in the thirteen colonies. How can the stone bear let these people go?

 Chapter 620

    "Boss, do you mean we can send someone to encourage these black pterygium to defecte?" Rabbit mouth licked his deformity upper lip, face with a trace of excitement asked.


    In the flickering light, the rabbit''s mouth looks a bit ferocious.


    "Well." The stone bear nodded with certainty, "it''s not the best time for us to tear our faces with the Americans and the British, but we can''t let go of these black pterygium. Previously, Jorah krulu also said that the development of our tribe needs a lot of labor force, but it is difficult to meet the labor force needed for the rapid development of our tribe just by the population of our tribe. Therefore, we must think of ways from the outside world. Those black pterygium, I think, is a very good source of labor


    Jorah krulu also smiles and nods. Obviously, he also agrees with his boss.


    "Good! Let me do it! I promise to do it well. " Rabbit mouth very happy said.


    For him, he is adept at demagogues like this. Although he is a frightening intelligence chief, over the years of training, rabbit mouth has already developed an incredible "skill".


    What''s more, this kind of thing that is not on the table for the time being is also most suitable for him, who always walks on the dark side.


    "Rabbit mouth, when you do this, you must be careful not to expose us. Don''t you have a lot of vassichuns? Let them do it in a different way. "


    "Boss, I understand that. Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to do the same. Why don''t I have so many vasichos? "


    In recent years, with the growing strength of Yanhuang tribe, some colonists who could not survive in the thirteen colonies also secretly went to the territory of Yanhuang tribe to survive. Compared with other colonists, these colonists are more honest, so the stone bear also turns a blind eye to the actions of these colonists.


    After the establishment of the thirteen colonies in the future, these European "pioneers" are still needed to integrate the colonists of the thirteen colonies. Now let them live a better life, and they can set an example in the future.


    For these immigrants, the rabbit mouth naturally will not let go. Over the years, he had developed a lot of effective men among the colonists who had sneaked over.


    How did you get the information from the thirteen colonies?


    Jorah krulu also said with a smile: "rabbit mouth, spread your people out, quietly go to those plantations in the southeast to encourage those black pterygium. Well, in fact, I think if you add some black pterygium working in the mine, the effect of encouragement may be better. "


    The rabbit slapped his thigh excitedly and made a big thumb at jorak Lulu with a smile.


    "Boss, the chief''s method is very good. I need your authorization to go to the mine and find some clever black pterygium to help me."


    Stone bear light smile nodded: "this matter left to you to do, what you want to do is good."


    After a little thought, Shi Xiong you said, "I will let the mixed seventh division of big spear cooperate with your work. When your work starts, the garrison area of the mixed seventh division will continue to expand. As long as the black pterygium escapes into the defense area of the mixed seventh division, they will be completely safe. "


    The seventh mixed division is now stationed in the southeast of the tribe. Its commander, Dashu, was also a member of the gaoshu tribe.


    Jorak Lulu clapped his hands and said with a smile, "that''s right. The mixed seventh division with big Spears is sitting there. The owners of those plantations dare not come to find fault."


    Rabbit mouth also said: "this is definitely a good way. Well, aren''t those vasichu and black pterygium yearning for heaven? Then I will mobilize the people under my command to vigorously promote the beautiful life here, so that those vasichu and Heiyi know that there is a real heaven not far away from them. "


    Three people just like you a mouth I a mouth of chat, until the dead of night, this is to determine a plan can be implemented. The purpose is to encourage as many black pterygium as possible in the plantations in the south of the thirteen colonies to flee to the Yanhuang tribe.


    "Rabbit mouth, just do it! If this is done well, brother, I''ll give you another credit! " Finally, stone bear happily clapped the board.


    Because this matter can not be put on the table now, only the three of them know about today''s discussion. And there''s no record left.


    This is not a bright thing, heaven knows, you know I know enough, there is no need to let more people know this.


    Rabbit mouth''s action was very fast. Not long after the end of this day''s negotiation, in the defense area where the seventh division was stationed, black pterygium began to run from the East. And not only black pterygium, some white people also fled from there to Yanhuang tribe.


    Obviously, although the war of independence started, not all the colonists liked to fight with Britain. The most important thing is that everyone knows that once the war starts, it will kill people.


    At present, the war has not spread to the southern region of the thirteen colonies, but now the great army does not occupy an advantage in the northern battlefield. Sooner or later, the British will fight.


    Once the British do fight, they don''t care if you''re a spy in the army or not. And the thief is like a comb, the soldier is like a grate. Once the war spreads to the south, no one will care who you are or what you have done. Once you let those people take a fancy to your property, it will be easy for them to seize the property, and even worse for them to lose both money and people.


    In addition, bunny mouth people keep making rumors here, so many white people have the idea of moving west.


    Anyway, the thirteen colonies have rebelled now, and no one has listened to the decrees signed by the British king.


    When life and property are seriously threatened, it is the best choice to flee westward into the sphere of influence of that powerful tribe.


    When white people are busy fleeing, they will naturally relax the care of those black pterygium in the plantation. As a result, black pterygium also began to follow the escape.


    In just a few months, tens of thousands of white and black people have escaped from north and South Carolina and Georgia.


    For these people, the stone bear instructed the seventh division to accept them all.


    Anyway, they are refugees. It is our duty to protect them!


    And these white people who had been afraid to flee to the West also had Hei Yi. After they came to Yanhuang tribe, they found that life here was really good, and these people soon settled down.


    When they crossed the border and entered the Yanhuang tribe, they all saw the strength of the mixed seventh division. With such a powerful armed force for protection, these refugees are at ease.


    The stone bear, on the other hand, looked from the southeast to the northeast. There, a battle is about to begin

 Chapter 621

    It was the end of summer and the beginning of autumn in 1777. In the original historical time and space, Brigadier General John bergoin, the highest British military officer in Canada, had been blocked by the army near Saratoga.


    In the original historical time and space, William Howe, who has been promoted to the top military officer of Britain in the new world of North America, should lead his subordinates to go north to join bergoin, and Barry St. Redge, who came from the west, should also rush to Albany to join bergoin.


    If the three Route Army marched in accordance with the military plan made in advance, there would be no great victory in Saratoga in history.


    But unfortunately, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    St. Redge, who landed on the South Bank of Lake Ontario and advanced eastward along the Mohawk River Valley, was attacked and defeated by the army near oriscany, and led the remnant to flee westward.


    If St. Redge somehow knew how to join bergoin, then as bergoin''s immediate boss, William Howe''s practice was just a pitfall.


    This guy led his soldiers south to attack Philadelphia, and directly left bergoin alone in Saratoga hundreds of miles away


    In any case, under all kinds of circumstances, John bergoin resisted the army of more than 12000 with 7000 people near Saratoga. After 2000 people died, he ran out of ammunition and food and finally surrendered with the white flag, which created the famous Saratoga victory in history.


    In this historical time and space, the stone bear who has been paying attention to the northern battlefield has found some differences.


    First of all, William Howe did not abide by the military plan he made himself. He went north to join bergoin, but went south to attack Philadelphia. Now Philadelphia is on the brink. William Howe is still on a rampage against Philadelphia as he sees victory approaching.


    John bergoin captured the important military fortress at the north end of Lake George, tekondroga fortress, more than two months ago.


    Tekondroga fortress is an important military fortress guarding Lake George and lake Pulan. After taking tekondroga fortress, it basically opened up the land route from Montreal to New York.


    In particular, most of the soldiers led by bergoin were Indian soldiers from Canada, which made bergoin look forward to meeting with William Howe to completely occupy the strategic advantage of the northern battlefield.


    After a period of renovation of tekondroga fortress, bergoin led the army to continue to descend along the south of George as planned.


    The widest part of this long and narrow lake formed by glacier erosion is less than seven kilometers, and the narrowest part is only more than one kilometer, but its length is more than 50 kilometers. There are mountains hundreds of meters high on both sides of the lake, so it''s not easy to March.


    The high morale supported the soldiers in bergoin''s army, and there were many Indians in his army, so this kind of March in the mountains and forests did not bring much difficulty to bergoin.


    There is a military fortress at the south end of Lake George. In the last French Indian War, Major General William Johnson, the Baron, led the Indians to ambush you at Lake George, defeated the French, and built Fort George at the south end of Lake George.


    Fort George and Fort tyconderoga guard the north and south ends of Lake George.


    But there were not many big armies in Fort George, and the defenders fled before bergoin''s troops arrived.


    The bloodless victory of Fort George made bogain more confident, and he immediately led the army to continue to go south.


    But near Saratoga, about 50 kilometers south of Fort George, bergoin''s 7000 soldiers met the huge army of 12000 soldiers led by general Philip Skyler and general Horatio gates, and they also had the help of brigadier general Benedict Arnold''s troops


    Bergoin was not a vegetarian either. He immediately built a defensive position on the spot and fought against the army by virtue of his favorable location.


    It was September 19, 1777, seven days before William Howe captured Philadelphia.


    In the original historical time and space, bergoin was so cruel that he resisted the army''s attack for nearly a month with 7000 soldiers here. Until October 17, bergoin, who had no ammunition and no reinforcements, finally had to raise the white flag after paying the death of more than 2000 soldiers.


    Among the more than 2000 dead soldiers, 600 were British soldiers, and the remaining 1400 were Indian soldiers brought by bergoin from Canada.


    However, in this time and space, bergoin''s encounter with the head-on attack of the army and William Howe''s southward attack on Philadelphia, regardless of bergoin, are no different from what happened in the original historical time and space. However, because the stormbear soldiers shelled the West Route Army of St. Redge ahead of time, the former Colonel, who suffered a sneak attack and failed because of carelessness in the original historical time and space, In this time and space, we did not encounter the defeat of the battle of oriskani.


    Because of the shelling, St. Redge raised his vigilance. When his Western army arrived near oriskani, his scouts found the army hidden in the mountains on both sides of the Mohawk River.


    Colonel St. Redge decisively gave the order to attack, and more than 4000 West Route troops beat away more than 1500 troops who were ready to sneak attack


    The great victory of oriskani, which should have happened in historical time and space, has disappeared, and an unexpected variable has appeared.


    The victorious major St. Redge led his remaining 4000 soldiers of the West Route Army to continue their eastward march along the Mohawk River Valley, and on September 17, they arrived near Fort sknektadi, about 20 kilometers away from Albany.


    Sknektadi fortress has been built for 110 years. It is a very important military fortress in the lower reaches of the Mohawk River Valley. Together with Albany fortress, this fortress arches the upper reaches of the Hudson River Valley.


    It''s worth mentioning that this fort skenectady will develop into a big city in the future. Well, the famous general electric was born in this city


    Albany is about 60 kilometers away from Saratoga, and Fort sknektadi is 40 kilometers away from Saratoga.


    It''s just that when St. Redge came to Fort schneichtady, he found that there were not many big armies there. And the scouts he sent out also found that Albany didn''t seem to have many big armies.


    What''s going on?


    The vigilant St. Redge didn''t rush to Albany. After all, this is the territory of the army. He doesn''t have enough people to look at.


    St. Redge asked the soldiers to expand their search, and a few days later, his Indian soldiers brought him bad news.


    In Saratoga, about 40 kilometers northeast of Fort sknektadi, a large number of large armies are besieging brigadier general bergoin''s forces. General William Howe''s army, which was supposed to go north to meet in Albany as planned, disappeared

 Chapter 622

    In this age of no telegraphy, no radio, it is very difficult for St. Redge to know the information hundreds of kilometers away from him.


    So he had no idea why General William Howe''s troops were not in Albany.


    The military plan was made by General William Howe himself.


    If William Howe''s army was destroyed by the army, St. Redge would not believe it. General William Howe is commanding an army of nearly 20000 people. If this army is defeated by the big army, then Britain should not fight with the United States, and go back to Britain by boat.


    So St. Redge quickly decided that General William Howe and his army should be caught in something.


    To be a colonel, St. Redge is not a vegetarian.


    Compared with the captain Auston in the fort of Detroit, St. Redge is a serious fighter from the bottom. He should have a good military quality.


    Therefore, although there is no definite information about William Howe, St. Redge made the decision to move north and support brigadier general bergoin in the first time.


    St. Redge knew exactly what his mission was to contain the army in the West and eventually join brigadier general bergoin with General William Howe.


    Now that William Howe is out of sight, St. Redge can only take the initiative to move closer to the bogoin department. Let alone the fact that bergoin''s department is under siege by the army, the situation is very bad, so his Western army should support brigadier general bergoin.


    Under the leadership of St. Redge, the four thousand West Route Army abandoned the stronghold of sknektadi and marched to Saratoga in the Northeast overnight.


    Perhaps it''s because Horatio Gates was excited about the 7000 soldiers who were holding bergoin head-on.


    As long as he can take out bergoin''s army, this battle will be his biggest victory since he became commander of the New York North army.


    Horatio Gates has no worries about whether he can win the 7000 of bergoin.


    After all, there are 12000 troops here, 12000 to 7000, and with all the preparation, Horatio gates is not worried about swallowing bergoin''s army.


    "Philip, have Arnold''s forces cut off bergoin''s back?" Looking at the map, Horatio gates asked without looking back.


    Next to him, a major general who was seven or eight years younger than him was also looking at the map. The major general was Philip Skyler.


    Philip Skyler pointed to an area on the map, then drew a line with his finger and said, "Arnold''s troops have arrived at the predetermined position in the evening yesterday. His troops have now cut off bergoin''s escape route to the north. Now bergoin is surrounded by us and he can''t run."


    Horatio gates nodded with satisfaction, his face full of happy smile.


    Philip Skyler, who was beside him, had a helpless look on his face after glancing at him.


    Although Skyler is eight years younger than gates, he has higher qualifications in the army than gates. As early as the year before last, when the war of independence broke out in 1775, Skyler was named major general and became one of the only four major generals in the army at that time. At that time, Horatio Gates was only a brigadier general, and his rank of major general was promoted last year.


    Even in the first half of this year, Gates was only Skyler''s deputy. Unexpectedly, Skyler''s fortress tekondroga was beaten down by bergoin. Because of the defeat in the battle, Gates was named commander of the New York North army, and Skyler became Gates''s deputy.


    That''s right. The fortress tekondroga, which John bergoin attacked in early July, was captured from Philip Skyler.


    At that time, the defeated Philip Skyler fled south with the remnant, met major general Horatio gates and Colonel Benedict Arnold, and then the three parties formed the main force to block the bergoin department, and successfully blocked the bergoin department in Saratoga.


    In the eyes of Skyler, Horatio Gates was lucky. He had just become the commander of the New York North army, when he met a battle that was almost doomed to be a big victory - even Skyler didn''t think that bergoin could escape from the encirclement of the army.


    Once the battle is won, Gates'' reputation will be greatly improved.


    In order to prepare for the battle, gates brought in troops from Albany and sknektadi fortress, together with some guerrillas, and gathered more than 12000 soldiers near this small Saratoga.


    Moreover, as a result of early preparation, the army also occupied a favorable terrain and surrounded seven thousand bergoin soldiers in a small encirclement.


    If there were enough heavy firepower, it would not cost much to annihilate bergoin. Unfortunately, the army did not carry enough heavy firepower in order to block the bergoin department.


    In addition, the Indian soldiers under bergoin were not afraid of death, so the battle might take a long time.


    But that''s not a problem. As long as bergoin can''t jump out of the encirclement, it''s almost certain to eat this army.


    William Howe''s main force is in Philadelphia, hundreds of kilometers to the south. William Howe is absolutely impossible to rescue the bogoin department. And the other British army that landed in the West had a big army on its way to deal with them.


    It can be said that in order to eat the bergoin department, Gates has made the plan to the extreme.


    In the eyes of Horatio gates, the bogoin department in front of him is a bear that has fallen into a trap. There are no reinforcements outside and there is a shortage of ammunition and food inside. Sooner or later, the bear will be killed!


    But what Horatio Gates didn''t expect was that the British West Route Army, which should have been blocked on the way, had already broken through the ambush, and was now quietly killing the flank of the army in the dark.


    Saratoga is situated in a valley plain about five or six kilometers wide. To the east of Saratoga are Lake Saratoga and the Fish River, and to the east there is the wider Hudson River. To the west of Saratoga, there are the continuous high mountains of the Adirondacks, in which mount Massey, the highest mountain in New York State, lies.


    As long as the north and south ends of the valley and plain are blocked, bogoin will not be able to run.


    It''s also a carefully chosen siege site for Horatio gates.


    But when Horatio gates thought the encirclement was perfect, there was a continuous gunfire in the west mountain area.


    The gunfire changed the faces of Horatio gates and Philip Skyler.


    In order to prevent the bergoin department from fleeing to the western mountain area, gates deployed a defense force composed of more than 1000 people at the edge of the mountain area. And the sudden gunfire came from that direction

 Chapter 623

    Although the night was dark, the movement of 4000 people was not small. No matter how careful St. Redge''s men were, they were finally found by the army.


    Now that it has been found, it is not hidden at all!


    Similar to the bergoin department, the St. Redge department was also composed mostly of Indian soldiers. There were only two infantry regiments composed of British soldiers among his 5000 men. As a result, the 88th light infantry regiment was also crippled by a bombardment of the ninth division of the mixed forces of the bear army.


    Among the remaining soldiers in St. Redge, there is a infantry regiment of 1000 British soldiers, and the other 3000 are Indian soldiers drawn from Canada.


    In the forest of the night, these Indian soldiers fight. It''s a fierce one. The hunting skills practiced in the mountains all the year round play an important role here.


    The 1000 soldiers Horatio gates deployed in the West were not elite soldiers of the army. Most of them were guerrillas composed of farmers and bankrupt small handicraftsmen. Their combat effectiveness is limited, but relying on their commanding geographical advantages, once the bergoin department wants to flee West, they can resist for a period of time and play an early warning role, so they are arranged there by gates.


    But what Gates didn''t expect was that the enemy would have reinforcements, and the reinforcements even came up from behind.


    St. Redge''s department took advantage of the night to rush, and immediately scattered the thousand armies in the West.


    And bergoin was not an idiot. When he heard the sound of guns and shouts in the west, he knew that St. Redge was coming. So he immediately gathered all his men and charged West with the fastest speed.


    Thanks to the army''s encirclement of bergoin, the soldiers of bergoin''s department were all waiting for their help, so they gathered very quickly. Just a few minutes after the shooting in the west, the bogoin department had already started to run towards the West.


    Although a crescent moon in the sky is not bright, it is enough for the soldiers of bogoin to see the road under their feet. Combined with the support of the desire to survive, the soldiers of the bergoin department rushed fiercely.


    Horatio gates deployed his main forces at the north and south ends of Saratoga. In the west, there were only a thousand guerrillas with low combat effectiveness to give early warning. As a result, these 1000 people were immediately disintegrated under the hedge of St. Redge and bergoin.


    In addition to dozens of unlucky men who sprained their feet while charging, there were more than a dozen unlucky men who were hit by stray bullets. The remaining 6000 soldiers of bogoin department rushed into the Adirondack Mountains in the West with little loss.


    When Horatio gates and his soldiers arrived at the western line, they only saw the disheartened soldiers. The most unfortunate thing is that in this night attack, these 1000 soldiers lost more than 100 people.


    Being rushed out of the bag ring by bergoin made Horatio gates furious.


    However, no matter how angry he was, it was an indisputable fact that he had already escaped from life. Moreover, gates still knows the truth that no one can chase a poor enemy and no one can enter the forest. In this case, gates can not and dare not chase.


    But Horatio gates did not give it in vain. Since the bergoin department and the reinforcements joined up, the number of British people had at least exceeded 10000, which was enough to confront the army.


    In particular, the PLA is not as good as the British in terms of equipment, so once it really fights, although the PLA has a slight advantage in the number of soldiers, it may not be able to beat the more than 10000 British soldiers.


    So Horatio gates decisively gave the order to retreat.


    Since bogeyn is not trapped by the tiger, we should guard against the tiger''s back biting. Therefore, the best choice now is to withdraw, and then continue to choose a good place to fight again.


    Horatio gates may not know the saying "plan to lose before you win", but he knows the same thing. Considering the worst result and striving for the best result, this is also the military quality that an excellent general should possess.


    Horatio Gates'' choice of withdrawing troops is undoubtedly very correct under the current situation, but unfortunately, he wants to withdraw, and John bergoin has not agreed!


    Although later historians nicknamed John bergoin "Johnny the gentleman", it was because bergoin began to play art in his later life and wrote a famous play.


    But in fact, before John bogooine was defeated by Saratoga, this guy was a complete lunatic.


    This can be seen from his early resume.


    Bergoin''s family background is very good. No matter who his father is, it is undeniable that bergoin''s family is very rich.


    Later, this guy became a soldier, but he abducted his classmate''s sister. This guy went to France for romance with his sister paper, but he almost made his father, count Derby, angry.


    This guy went back to England with his sister-in-law for 11 years. Then he made up with his father-in-law, count Derby. Count Derby said he was very helpless. I can''t make up if I don''t want to. Several children are so old. I can''t recognize this son-in-law


    The Earl of Derby is a man of great ability and great influence in England. Under the influence of his father-in-law''s activities, bergoin was promoted again, and then he won many military exploits in France and Portugal with his subordinates. Finally, he was elected as a member of the British House of Commons as a "hero".


    Because of the outbreak of the war of independence, the ambitious bergoin came to the new continent of North America to take charge of and command the battle of Bunker Hill. Later, he was transferred to Canada as the highest military officer of the British army in Canada.


    In the original historical time and space, in Saratoga, the 7000 soldiers led by him were surrounded by the army. However, he persisted in the encirclement for 28 days. If he had not run out of ammunition and food in the end, he would not have surrendered to the army.


    These things are enough to prove that bogain is a cruel man! Be cruel to yourself, even more cruel to the enemy!


    If Horatio Gates''s troops could encircle bergoin as they did in the original historical time and space, then bergoin would not be able to jump.


    But now, how can bergoin, who escaped from the sky and had reinforcements and ammunition supplies, give up revenge?


    After all, in the past few days of being surrounded, two or three hundred of bergoin''s men also died at the muzzle of the army. The most important thing is that bergoin can''t swallow it.


    He was so sullied by Horatio gates, and almost died. As a cruel man, if he didn''t take revenge, wouldn''t he be too sorry for the word "cruel man"?

 Chapter 624

    When bergoin escaped that night, he didn''t take advantage of the darkness to escape into the forest, as Horatio gates thought.


    In fact, not to mention Horatio gates, even Colonel Barry St. Redge, one of bogain''s men, was shocked by what brigadier general bogain had just said.


    "Don''t fix it. We march north all night. I''ll be on the back of Benedict Arnold tomorrow morning!" In the uncertain light of the campfire, bergoin''s face looked very ferocious!


    "Dare to break the back of Laozi, dare to surround Laozi and fight..." bogoin gritted his teeth, "now Laozi has run out, you don''t want to save yourself! Barry, I think that damned Horatio gates would think we''re going west into the mountains, but we''re not going to. We''re going to surprise Benedict Arnold in the north. If Horatio gates dares to divide his forces to block me, we''ll take advantage of Benedict Arnold''s weakness and do him a good job! Otherwise, when Benedict Arnold and Horatio gates meet at dawn, we won''t have such a good chance... "


    Although the ruthless bergoin is telling St. Redge about his thoughts and judgments, he is just telling. St. Redge has no right to refuse. Because when bergoin said these words, he had decided to take Benedict Arnold from the North first.


    In fact, in terms of physical strength, the soldiers of St. Redge are not as good as those of bergoin.


    After all, St. Redge came all the way from the west, and there was hardly any trimming in the middle. Although bergoin was surrounded by Horatio gates, his subordinates were on the defensive these days, and hardly consumed any physical strength.


    So, when bergoin decided to march north, the more than 10000 people immediately took action in the mountains.


    Fortunately, most of the soldiers of bergoin and St. Redge were Indian soldiers. They were good at moving in the mountains, so the marching speed was not slow.


    When the moon goes down, the sky comes to the darkest stage of the day.


    However, in the dark, more than 10000 people of bergoin walked in the forest for most of the night, and with the help of the forest, they quietly touched the north of Benedict Arnold.


    At this time, Benedict Arnold had just received a message from Horatio gates that bergoin had escaped from the siege with the help of reinforcements.


    Of course, along with this news comes the order to quickly retreat south early tomorrow morning.


    Benedict Arnold was not surprised by his immediate superior''s withdrawal order. Arnold is also a general with high military literacy. When he learned that bergoin had escaped, he almost immediately realized that the 3000 people he led had become a lonely army.


    Although he is not far away from general Gates'' main force, only a few kilometers away, in this case, it is undoubtedly the safest way to join the main force south.


    The most important thing is that Arnold is very clear that the new general Horatio gates does not like him very much. In previous military operations, gates showed his "hostility" or even "malice", which made Arnold a little nervous. If you don''t pay a little attention, maybe commander gates will do worse.


    This is not Arnold''s wild guess at Horatio Gates'' mind, because that''s the truth.


    In the original historical time and space, after becoming commander of the New York North army, Horatio gates showed great hostility to Benedict Arnold, who had made great achievements in the war - perhaps out of jealousy.


    In the previous Freeman farm campaign, gates rejected Arnold''s proposal twice. If it wasn''t for bergoin''s escape, Gates would not say a word about Arnold''s achievements in the Freeman farm campaign when he reported to the Continental Congress in seven or eight days. Arnold immediately protested to gates and asked him why he had wiped out my achievements. As a result, gates not only did not explain, but also used the power of the commander in chief to directly remove Arnold


    Yes, in the original time and space of history, Arnold was so frustrated under gates.


    Even Saratoga''s victory did not bring Arnold much benefit, because gates swallowed all the benefits.


    That''s why Arnold defected to the British army at the critical moment of the war of independence and became the most famous traitor in American history


    But in any case, Colonel Benedict Arnold, who is only thirty-six years old, is a real military genius.


    With his excellent military accomplishment and innate keen judgment, Arnold immediately realized that the 3000 people he led were in a very dangerous situation.


    Therefore, Arnold immediately decided to close to the main force at dawn.


    Unfortunately, Arnold, who has always been known for his decisive and accurate judgment, made a wrong judgment this time because of the weather.


    He really didn''t expect that bergoin, a cruel man, would touch himself in the dark immediately after escaping from his life


    So, when most of Arnold''s soldiers were still sleeping, a short but extremely fierce battle suddenly started.


    In order to block bergoin''s retreat to the north, Arnold chose to set up a blocking position in a valley. With the help of favorable terrain, three thousand armies were able to resist bergoin''s retreat to the north.


    Arnold''s choice is very correct, but it is under the premise that bergoin is surrounded. Now that bergoyn has escaped, this narrow valley has become Arnold''s halberd.


    Ten thousand angry soldiers launched a surprise attack on three thousand people, and most of the three thousand people were still sleeping. It can be imagined.


    The sound of gunfire, the explosion of grenades thrown by grenadiers, the howling of the wounded, the roaring of the personnel... All interweave together and resound through the world in the darkest period before dawn. The fire from the muzzle of the musket, the fire caused by the throwing torch, and the brightness of the moment when the grenade exploded completely disturbed the darkness here.


    In the dark, I don''t know how many bullets poured down, how many people were shot and fell to the ground, and how many people were engulfed by the raging fire.


    Countless wounded people wail on the ground, countless horses run wildly, countless lives become ghosts in this moment


    Anyway, in just a few minutes, when the eastern sky just began to turn white, Arnold''s position had completely become a hell.

 Chapter 625

    Stone bear didn''t see the battle in Saratoga with his own eyes. He just knew the situation there through a steady stream of radio telegrams from there.


    As early as after ohamaka ordered the shelling of Barry St. Redge''s West Route Army, soldiers from the reconnaissance battalion of the mixed ninth division came out.


    These elite soldiers, who were originally scouts and later renamed as scouts, worked in groups of several people, each with a radio station. Thanks to the successful research and development of dry batteries, the radios used by the soldiers of the stormy bear army now use dry batteries as the power supply, and they no longer need to use hand-held generators to power the radios as they did a few years ago.


    In this way, the size and weight of the radio station will be greatly reduced, so that two people can carry a set of radio stations - one soldier carries a radio, and the other soldier carries a dry battery.


    The soldiers of the reconnaissance battalion had no other task. He was responsible for following the troops of St. Redge all the way, and then telling the commander in the rear what they saw by radio from a distance.


    For example, the first telegram sent back by the soldiers of the reconnaissance battalion was very simple - at noon on September 13, near oriscany, 4000 British people found the 1500 army in ambush and defeated it, with little loss.


    It''s just a few simple words that explain what happened to St. Redge in oriscany.


    In the original historical time and space, St. Redge''s troops were ambushed by the army in oriscany. In the end, St. Redge was beaten and fled westward. He did not meet with bogain as planned, which eventually led to bogain being made dumplings by Horatio gates.


    But in this time and space, the troops of St. Redge defeated the ambush army, which added a great variable to the Saratoga victory that should have happened.


    There are also telegrams like those sent from behind, which clearly record the itinerary of St. Redge''s troops.


    "On the evening of September 17, the British arrived at Fort sknektadi and occupied it. Then the British sent a large number of soldiers around the investigation. We were found, but the British did not dare to do anything to us. "


    "At noon on September 22, the whole British army in Fort skenectady moved north northeast and then arrived at Saratoga at night."


    "On the night of September 22, there was a battle between the British and the army, and the British who were besieged by the army took the opportunity to escape from the encirclement. After the two routes met, they continued to go north and raided the other route in the early hours of September 23. The fighting was short and fierce. In less than an hour, more than 1000 people were killed and more injured. Then the British retreated into the mountains. "


    ¡­¡­


    A series of messages clearly outlined the march route of the Department of St. Redge, and finally described the two battles that took place that night.


    Through this information, the stone bear can imagine what the two battles were like that night.


    Obviously, because the St. Redge department was not ambushed as in the original historical time and space, they easily arrived near Albany, and found the bogoin Department besieged by the army in Saratoga through investigation.


    So the Department of St. Redge made a decisive attack, attacked the Department of Horatio gates in the dark, and successfully rescued the besieged bergoin department. After the two joined forces, bergoin attacked the Arnold division of the northern army.


    Although we don''t know the casualties of Arnold''s Department, the stone bear can guess that the casualties of Arnold''s department must be very serious.


    The great victory of Saratoga in history has not been staged in this time and space.


    Stone bear''s guess is right. Arnold''s Department, which was attacked by bergoin''s Department fiercely, has lost a lot. Strictly speaking, it can''t describe the war damage of Arnold''s department in this battle. If the stone bear saw the tragedy of Arnold''s department with his own eyes, he would definitely label Arnold''s department as being maimed.


    It''s true.


    Benedict Arnold''s 3000 army troops, under the Revenge of the angry bergoin, killed more than 700 people, and injured more than 2000 people. There are less than 300 people in the whole Arnold department who are able to maintain the integrity.


    Most importantly, the body of Benedict Arnold, the commander-in-chief of the force, was also found.


    This army general, who had a great reputation in history, later defected to the United States and took refuge with the British. He was the biggest traitor in the history of the founding of the United States by later American historians. He was shot with four arrows and had three bullet holes


    The deadliest arrow went through his neck from the side, and a lead bullet went through his lung.


    So this famous general, who was born in poverty in the original historical time and space, but formed his own militia company to resist the British when the independent war broke out, led the army to capture tekondroga fortress, and then led 500 Army soldiers to attack Quebec for 600 miles in eight weeks. This general was defeated in Quebec But in the subsequent battle of Champlain lake, he used the simple warship built by himself to resist the general of the British warship. Although he led the army to attack bergoin, he was removed by Horatio gates, but still with unparalleled prestige, so that countless armies voluntarily followed and finally defeated bergoin, He died quietly in the battlefield where he should have been successful.


    Benedict Arnold, who is only 36 years old this year, is a military genius. In the original historical time and space, although he later defected to the British side because of the high-level pressure of the United States, it is undeniable that in the early days of the independent war, without this Colonel Arnold, the final success of the independent war is still unknown.


    At the beginning of the war of independence, he captured tekondroga fortress, and handed over the arms and materials and dozens of cannons seized from tekondroga fortress to Watson, which gave Watson heavy weapons. Later, although the surprise attack on Quebec was not successful, it successfully prevented the pursuit of Carleton, the British commander in chief in Canada, with a simple self-made warship in Lake Champlain.


    Just these two things are enough to prove Arnold''s courage and meticulousness and his outstanding military accomplishment.


    Later, Mahan, a famous American military scientist and author of the sea power theory, commented: "there has never been an army, whether large or small, that has done better or died more gloriously than Arnold. The army''s victory over Saratoga is due to Arnold''s fleet''s priceless time


    Even if Arnold was forced to mutiny later, no one can deny that he made great contributions to the army at the beginning of the independent war!


    It''s just that this legendary generation, which was famous in the original historical time and space, fell down because of a small variable in this time and space

 Chapter 626

    The short and fierce battle in the north of Saratoga naturally alarmed Horatio gates in the south.


    Although it''s hard to see Arnold, there are still 3000 soldiers in Arnold''s army. For gates, this is a force that cannot be easily abandoned.


    So gates quickly led the main forces to arrive here, the results of the immediate tragedy almost let gates a black eye fainted.


    Almost none of the three thousand soldiers in Arnold''s department were all in one. At a glance, there were dead bodies and wounded people howling all over the huge battlefield.


    Because there were not enough people to help the wounded, they had to lie on the ground and wail helplessly.


    Even Philip Skyler was almost stupid when he saw this scene, especially when he saw Arnold with four arrows and three bullet holes without bleeding, Skyler almost fainted.


    Unlike gates, Philip Skyler has a better impression of Arnold. Before Skyler garrisoned Fort tyconderoga, it was Arnold who beat it down. In that year, if Arnold hadn''t built warships to resist Carleton in Champlain lake, Fort tyconderoga would have been beaten down by Carleton.


    But now, even Philip Skyler has to obey Horatio gates. The strong gates can''t hold his breath.


    Now see Arnold''s body, Skyler heart immediately rose a rabbit dead fox sad feeling.


    Seeing Horatio gates, Skyler suddenly felt very funny.


    A few days ago, when blocking the bogain department, Arnold repeatedly stressed that to deal with such a ruthless man as bogain, we must use a stronger offensive to defeat him. Therefore, we should not use the method of encircling and killing bogain to deal with him. Instead, we should take a strong attack and rely on the number of people and firepower of the army to completely defeat bogain.


    As a result, Arnold''s proposal was rejected by gates without hesitation, and Arnold was reprimanded by gates.


    Skyler certainly knew why gates rejected Arnold and reprimanded him. Gates was jealous of Arnold''s prestige in the army and among the local Indians. And Skyler is very clear that gates, who was born in Britain and had been serving in the British army before, despised Arnold, who was born in poverty.


    Even several times in private conversation, gates always called Arnold "native"


    Arnold had been fighting under general Watson before, and he was the most reliable General of general Watson. In order to cooperate with gates, the new commander of the northern army, general Watson even sent Arnold to support gates.


    As a result, I didn''t expect Gates'' attitude towards Arnold to be like this


    Now Arnold died in the war, and the 3000 armies were almost disabled. Gates, as the top commander, should have a headache.


    There was even a faint sense of joy in Skyler''s mind.


    This is not schadenfreude of Skyler, but what Gates has done since he became the commander of the north is a little disrespectful.


    In fact, what Skyler doesn''t know is that if history doesn''t change, this Horatio gates is not really a good man.


    In the original historical time and space, during this period, some people in the army were dissatisfied with the leadership of general watsonton and tried to let gates replace him to lead the army. Although the general gates did not openly participate in these people''s usurpation of power, but let them.


    Obviously, this gates is not as magnificent as others think he is - this guy is actually a small bellied guy. He can''t see anyone better than himself.


    And the final fact also proves that Horatio Gates'' character makes him not go far.


    In the summer of 1780, this Horatio gates met Waterloo in his life. The defeat of Camden made him lose his military position. Until his death, the stain of Camden''s defeat was with him.


    Of course, those things happened in the original historical time and space.


    Here, in this time and space, Horatio gates is already in a mess.


    Although there are only 800 regular troops in the 3000 army and the remaining 2200 are militia and guerrillas, they are 3000 after all.


    There are only so many people left in a 3000 man army. In any case, this is a big defeat that cannot be explained and shirked.


    Arnold died in the war. No matter what, Arnold has paid the price of his life for the defeat. No one can blame him any more.


    But Gates, as the top commander in this battle, can never escape the responsibility of leadership.


    Unless... Unless we can find the damned bergoin and beat him in one go, then we can find a way to save this defeat.


    Horatio gates, who had served in the British army since his youth, had a certain military quality, so he soon found a way.


    A large number of scouts were sent out by Horatio gates, focusing on the west side of the mountains.


    The rest of the soldiers are ready to attack at any time, except for those who take care of and treat the wounded.


    In the early hours of the morning, bergoin, who had completed a perfect raid, had retreated to a valley in the western mountains.


    There is a small lake in the valley. A clear river flows in from the west of the lake and flows out from the south of the lake.


    Bergoin''s troops chose to camp here for the time being.


    It''s about seven or eight kilometers in a straight line from the battlefield where Arnold died.


    It''s not that bergoin doesn''t want to continue to flee to the West. The more he goes to the west, the harder it will be. And in the early morning raid, the bergoin department was not without casualties.


    Without the absolute superiority of heavy machine guns and artillery, even a successful surprise attack will result in a war loss of one thousand and four hundred.


    Despite the early morning raid, bogain crippled Arnold, but bogain didn''t feel well either. Less than 200 of his men died, but more than 800 were injured. Originally there were only a little over 10000 soldiers, but now there are about 9000 who can fight.


    That''s about the same number as the rest of Horatio gates, but bogain''s supply is not as good as the army''s, so bogain has to stop and give the wounded a chance to repair. When the wounds on the wounded are almost healed, the troops are looking for a safe place to rest. If only they could find a way to get some supplies.


    But although bergoin''s calculation is good, he underestimates the anger in the heart of horeshaw gates, who is about to go crazy.


    Then, the next morning, when bergoin was about to set out to continue looking for a place to repair, Horatio gates, who had got bergoin''s repair site, came with all his soldiers and killed them fiercely

 Chapter 627

    A great war unfolded without any accident.


    In terms of the number of people on both sides, this campaign can be regarded as a large-scale one since the outbreak of the war of independence. However, compared with Thomas gage''s capture of New York and William Howe''s capture of Philadelphia, the number of participants on both sides in this battle is far less.


    However, in terms of tragedy, this unexpected battle stirred by stone bear can definitely rank at the top of all the battles during the whole war of independence.


    Even the stone bear didn''t think that he just wanted to give more blood to the British and the army, so that the two sides could hold each other for a longer time. Then he used the radio to ask the commander of the mixed ninth division, ohamoka, to bombard the St. Redge department, so that the careless commander of the British army could be more vigilant and avoid the failure of oriskani.


    As a result, the saint Reid was awesome. He not only avoided the failure of the battle of oris Carney, but also successfully rescued the trapped Bo Ge.


    But it was such a variable that bogoin, who was full of anger, launched a surprise attack on Arnold''s Department, causing a large number of casualties in the army, even Arnold died.


    This can be regarded as poking a hornet''s nest. After finding the place that bergoin had repaired, the angry Horatio gates brought all the people to the door.


    On one side was the angry and irrational army, and on the other side was the more fierce British army, so the two sides fought in this small valley.


    Of course, the stone bear didn''t see the battle with his own eyes, but the soldiers of the reconnaissance battalion of the mixed ninth division soon radioed what they saw to Shangjing thousands of kilometers away.


    When the stone bear read all the information, he was speechless.


    Without him, this battle is too fierce.


    Before the war, there were less than 20000 people on both sides. But when the battle, which lasted almost a day and a night, ended, there were less than 10000 soldiers standing on both sides.


    Half of the army and half of the British lost their lives or were injured in the battle.


    You know, whether it was the battle of Boston or the battles of New York and Philadelphia, although there were many people on both sides, there were not many dead and wounded. Once the commanders of both sides see that there are too many casualties, they will evacuate or evade in time.


    Although these commanders do not know the saying "save people, lose land, and save people and land", they still understand the same truth. Therefore, in the original historical time and space, even if the whole war of independence was over, the total number of casualties on both sides was only more than 70000.


    But now, in this time and space, just this battle, which did not appear in the original time and space, has brought down nearly 10000 people on both sides of the war!


    Now it is not as fierce as the two world wars of later generations. Tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people are killed in a battle, and tens of millions of people are killed in a war. In the war of independence in the 18th century, the number of casualties in a campaign was 10000, which was absolutely terrible.


    Neither the army led by Watson ton nor the British army could bear such heavy casualties.


    But for the stone bear, this sudden battle is undoubtedly an excellent thing.


    The battle was a bloody process for both the army and the British. The emergence of this battle will undoubtedly make the two sides in the war deeply hurt. Of course, it will further deepen the hatred between the two sides.


    As long as the hatred is worth it, are you worried that both sides will not continue to fight?


    The most important thing is, what will the army do after losing the Saratoga victory that should have existed? What kind of choice will the powers that are covetous in Europe make?


    In the original historical time and space, France, Spain and the Netherlands saw the opportunity because of the great victory of Saratoga, so France first declared its recognition of the existence of the United States and declared war on Britain. Although Spain and the Netherlands did not recognize the United States, they declared war on Britain one after another. In the original historical time and space, Britain was attacked by European powers.


    And the war of independence has completely changed from a civil war into an international war.


    Because of the support of the European powers, not only the military support, but also the support of various materials, the army finally defeated the British.


    But now, Saratoga''s victory is gone, the British army still has a great advantage over the army in the northern battlefield, and the prospect of the war of independence is still unclear.


    Will these European powers join the war of independence in advance to declare war on Britain, or will they continue to wait and see?


    But all this is not a problem for the stone bear. As early as ten years ago, the stone bear began to plan how to use the war of independence to make the Indian tribes rise completely. After more than ten years of planning and accumulation, Yanhuang tribe has achieved the original goal of stone bear.


    As long as we wait for the end of the dog to dog war, it will be the time for Yanhuang tribe to completely turn over.


    At that time, whether the British win the war of independence or the army win the war, the vast, rich and beautiful land will be taken back by the Yanhuang tribe.


    This is the ultimate goal of stone bear. He has been preparing for this goal for 13 years, and he is ready to wait for several years to achieve it.


    Stone bear summoned bighorn sheep and jorak Rulu to the circular office and showed them the information from the front line.


    Two people after watching is also a face of ignorant circle.


    Although before, when the Cherokee conquered all tribes, there were more people killed in a battle than in this battle, and the two people, especially the bighorn sheep, were used to the bloodbath, but it was incredible that these vasichus could kill each other so fiercely.


    "Ha ha, this is the power of hatred." Stone bear explained with a smile, "they are blinded by hatred and can''t see the road ahead clearly."


    Bighorn sheep and Jorah krulu shrugged at the same time, which they learned from the stone bear.


    "Chief, is it time for us to increase the shipment of arms and other materials?" Jorak Lulu asked with a smile.


    "Well, it should be. The emergence of this campaign will certainly pour a whole ship of oil on the fire of the war of independence, which can''t be put out even if we want to. Unless they can''t fight each other in the end, the war will probably end. But what does that matter to us? Now we are going to sit in the Diaoyutai and sell our arms to them


    Big horn sheep said with a smile: "chief, the soldiers of the fierce bear army will ensure the safety of these arms and materials!"


    The big three muttered in the circular office for a long time, and everyone knew what they were saying.


    But the next day, the number of ships and convoys dispatched from Shangjing suddenly increased, and a large number of elite soldiers of the fierce bear army also began to escort these transport ships and convoys

 Chapter 628

    In the winter of 1777, the stone bear did not appear in Shangjing, but in the mountains about 900 kilometers west of Denver.


    Although the latitude is far lower than that of the Great Lakes, the stone bear thinks that the winter here is more difficult than that of the Great Lakes.


    Although the temperature of the Great Lakes is low in winter, it is not uncomfortable. But not here. The temperature here in winter is not much higher than that of the Great Lakes. The most important thing is that the prevailing cold wind blows on the face like a knife, which is really unbearable.


    Now the location of the stone bear has a very famous name in later generations - Salt Lake City.


    That''s right. In this winter, the reason why the stone bear can come here with the piercing wind and the heavy snow that can reach the thigh root is that the copper mine that the stone bear ordered a few years ago has begun to produce copper ore. Well, copper ore alone is not enough for the stone bear to come here in the cold winter. The most important reason is that not only a large amount of copper ore has been produced here, but the black pterygium, who is responsible for the main mining task, discovered a very rich silver gold associated vein while mining Copper ore


    Copper is a very important strategic metal material, which is far more useful than gold and silver.


    But gold and silver, which are more valuable, are obviously more attractive than copper. Even though the stone bear is the supreme leader of a huge tribe, when a gold mine with abundant reserves appeared, he still couldn''t bear the excitement and went here to watch the copper gold mine.


    In this large basin surrounded by several mountains, there are not only mountains and valleys, but also deserts and lakes. The copper mine named by stone bear is located between the Great Salt Lake and lake Utah, the largest salt lake in North America.


    The Great Salt Lake is the largest salt lake in North America, while Utah lake, which is only 50 kilometers away from the southern end of the Great Salt Lake, is a freshwater lake.


    Between the two lakes is Salt Lake City, the capital of Utah.


    Of course, in this era, there is no Utah or salt lake city. In the past, it was only the area where the huxiuni, Utah and Paiute lived. However, seven or eight years ago, this place was already taken into account by the Cherokee people. Now all the people who live here, such as the xiuni people, the utahite people and the Paiute people, have only one name - the Yanhuang people.


    To be fair, it''s not a good living area. The natural environment is a bit bad, and the output is not rich.


    The area of the Great Salt Lake in the north is much larger than that of the later. In this era, the area of the Great Salt Lake is more than 6200 square kilometers, larger than the Qinghai Lake in China.


    However, in the 20th century, the area of the Great Salt Lake rapidly shrank to less than 4000 square kilometers, and one third of the lake disappeared.


    Although the Great Salt Lake has a large area, there are no other living things in this huge inland salt lake except some shrimp and algae. The salt content of this lake is as high as 25%, which is second only to the salinity of the Dead Sea on the planet.


    Under such a high salinity, the water of the Great Salt Lake has great buoyancy. Like the dead sea, people can''t sink in it


    With such a large lake and no aquatic products, coupled with the harsh natural environment, it is really not a good gathering place. Compared with the rich five lakes area, the barren area can make people cry.


    However, there is not nothing here. Under the mountains, there is a huge amount of metal deposits, including an amazing copper mine with large reserves.


    In later generations, there is a world''s largest open-pit copper mine - Bingham Canyon copper mine.


    But a few years ago, no one in the world knew about the Bingham Canyon copper mine except the stone bear.


    Now, the mountain range less than 100 km in length in front of the stone bear is the oak mountain range where the later Bingham Canyon copper mine is located.


    At the beginning of the 20th century, Americans discovered an open-pit copper mine in Bingham Canyon in the mountains near Salt Lake City, so crazy Americans began to dig for more than 100 years.


    Stone bear once heard of a terrier in his previous life, saying that when it comes to excavator technology, it''s definitely big Lan Xiang. But no one on this planet dares to be number one if the Americans call themselves number two.


    The origin of this sentence is actually from the Bingham Canyon copper mine.


    Since 1906, the crazy Americans began to excavate this copper mine. First, they dug out a mountain hundreds of meters high. But when the mountain was dug out, the Americans found that there were still more copper mines under the mountain. So the Americans went on digging crazily. It took several decades to dig a huge pit with a width of four kilometers, an area of 7.7 square kilometers and a depth of 1200 meters!


    This pit is unique on earth. No man-made pit can be bigger than this one.


    Later generations have calculated that if the width of the mine were all built into a stadium, the stadium would be able to accommodate 9.5 million people!


    In more than a hundred years, crazy Americans dug up five billion tons of ore here, and extracted 12 million tons of copper, thousands of tons of silver and hundreds of tons of gold from these ores!


    In this pit, which is similar to the shape of a square funnel, the walls are full of dense spiral tunnels, and the tramcar at the bottom of the pit pulls the ore along the spiral tunnel to the outside of the pit.


    If these spiral mines are straightened, the length will reach 800 kilometers!


    All in all, in the previous life of the stone bear, this huge mine, which has been dug for more than 100 years, is a miracle.


    But now, it''s still a big mountain, but a small gap has begun to appear in the corner of the mountain, which was dug out by thousands of black pterygium miners in recent years.


    Well, it''s worth mentioning that in addition to those black pterygium who escaped, there are more than 1000 Iroquois who were secretly sent here by rabbit mouth.


    The 1189 Iroquois were the seven Iroquois tribes who were in charge of them, and the immediate relatives of the six chiefs of the Iroquois alliance.


    At that time, the Iroquois were very unhappy with the evil they had done to Wakaya, who was guarding the ancestral land, so they let the rabbit mouth retaliate against these people. In addition to more than 40 children were given to others, the other culprits were all brought here to mine by rabbit mouth.


    This copper ore bear still carries on the name of the previous life - Bingham Canyon copper mine.


    But now the scale of this copper mine is countless times smaller, and only a few people in the whole tribe know about this copper mine. The miners here are all black pterygium, and the guards outside are the elite soldiers of the fierce bear army.

 Chapter 629

    "Great and respected chief, son of God, this is where the miners usually live. All the black pterygium miners who escaped from vasichu live here. The three regiments of the fifth division are stationed around the mine. The order here is very good. " The unicorn deer stood beside the stone bear and said very respectfully.


    The unicorn is a Shawnee and is still very young, two years younger than the stone bear.


    Shawnees had been allies with the Cherokees before, but later they took the initiative to join the Cherokees, and they integrated into the tribe very quickly.


    With the growing size and population of Yanhuang tribe, many leading posts are facing a shortage of manpower, especially in the internal affairs, excellent talents are rare.


    In this case, Jorah krulu began to vigorously cultivate new people, and many talented young people from other tribes also began to take up senior positions in Yanhuang tribe.


    Like the unicorn, although he is Shawnee, he has outstanding talent in the field of internal affairs, so he began to cultivate him a few years ago. Now the unicorn deer is the Minister of the Mining Department of the tribe. Even in the whole Yanhuang tribe, it is one of the most powerful people in that small group.


    This time, the stone bear came to ham Canyon copper mine alone. He didn''t let any senior officials accompany him. Originally, there were a lot of things for the tribe. They were very busy one by one, so the stone bear took a company''s Pro guard to ride for more than 2000 kilometers in more than a month, and then arrived here in the middle of winter.


    In fact, the best way to get to Salt Lake City from Shangjing is to go upstream along the Missouri River by boat, then to the Missouri River, then to the Platte River, finally to the South Platte River, then to the nearby Sidu Denver, and then to the mountainous area by horse.


    In the rainy season, it is basically the same route from Shangjing to Xidu.


    Although it''s a long way by water, it''s safe, and it''s not tiring to take a boat. Although it takes a long time, most people choose this route when they go back and forth from Shangjing to West Denver.


    Unfortunately, it''s a dry season, and some fairways of the Platte River will freeze, so the stone bear decided to ride on land.


    The journey of more than two thousand kilometers is really frustrating. Fortunately, they are all strong men, and the horses in their crotch are carefully selected. So although it''s hard, they can still bear it.


    It is worth mentioning that the stone bear was not willing to ride the Phoenix when he came to the mine this time. Since Sheila''s death, the stone bear can''t bear to let Huofeng move vigorously any more. Although the life span of a horse is much longer than that of a dog, Huofeng is almost twenty years old.


    Once a horse is over fifteen or sixteen, it is over fifty. Even if Huofeng is a BMW that can be picked from thousands of miles, now the stone bear just rides around the fire wind when he has time. As for long distance running, the stone bear is really reluctant to give up.


    Now the stone bear riding a horse is also a good horse to pick a thousand miles, not less than Huofeng. However, compared with Huofeng''s red hair, the six-year-old horse is black and listens to the words of the stone bear. The stone bear gave it a nice name - Heifeng.


    After arriving at Xidu, Shi Xiong meets the unicorn deer who happens to be working here. The big boss of his family is going to inspect the copper mine. Naturally, the unicorn deer will follow him personally.


    But the unicorn deer worships the stone bear too much. Even though the stone bear has said it many times, the unicorn deer has never changed its name to the stone bear, and has always called the stone bear "the great and respected chief of the son of God". Well, it''s also the name most of the tribes use for the stone bear.


    Unicorn deer is a very capable young man. At present, several coal mines and iron mines being excavated by the tribe in the Appalachian Mountains are built under his leadership.


    A few years ago, when stone bear ordered Bingham Canyon copper mine, unicorn deer shifted part of its energy to this area.


    "Are these black pterygium miners still obedient?" The stone Bear looked at a small group of black pterygium miners who should have just finished eating and were preparing to go to the mine, and asked the unicorn deer in a low voice.


    There are more than 30 black pterygium miners in this small group. They are all wearing thick fur clothes and smiling faces. We can see that they seem to have a good life here.


    When the miners saw the stone bear and his party, they immediately stopped talking. Then they bowed respectfully to this side and rushed to the mine.


    Although they don''t know the stone bear, the momentum of the stone bear is so strong that it can be seen at a glance that it is absolutely a top big man.


    Don''t you see that the ferocious bear soldiers dare not get close to the big and amazing man? And these soldiers have a fanatical expression on their faces, as if they had met the most admired people.


    Such a big man can''t be provoked by these black pterygium miners


    Seeing this, he was a little afraid and walked away. The unicorn laughed and said, "great and respected chief, son of God, these black pterygium miners are very honest after they come to the mine. They are also very good. No one dares to make trouble."


    After a pause, the unicorn deer explained: "although these black pterygium miners are doing heavy physical work, we follow your instructions to make them eat well and dress well. They usually work in shifts all day and work only eight hours a day. Compared with the time they worked on the plantations in vasichu, it''s already paradise, and they''re willing to work here. "


    Stone bear nodded with satisfaction. These black pterygium in this era are not like those black people who are fighting for equality all day. Most of them were born and raised in the slave owners'' plantations in the new world, and they also know the tragic fate of their ancestors. The most important thing is that even if they were born and raised in the plantation, they were worse off than animals in the hands of those slave owners and plantation owners who were worse than vampires.


    Many of them have not even worn a complete piece of clothing in their lives and are usually naked most of the time. As for eating, let alone having enough to eat, if they don''t starve to death, it''s their life.


    Those slave owners and planters are all black hearted. These black pterygium are not as good as a cow in their hands.


    But when they escape here, they can not only have enough food and drink, but also have clothes to wear. The most important thing is that the labor intensity of working here is far less than that of working in the plantation, and they still have houses to live in.


    Compared with the dark life of the plantation, it''s really paradise here.


    These black pterygium, who had been tortured by slave owners and plantation owners, only wanted to maintain such a life after they came here. As for resistance or something, no one will be full enough to do such a thing

 Chapter 630

    There was a huge "boom" in the distance, and a cloud of dust accompanied by black smoke also rose.


    After looking up for a while, Shi Xiong asked Heishi, the leader of the fifth regiment of the fifth division of the mixed organization around him, "how do you control the Zha medicine that is used to open the mountain now?"


    Blackstone used to be a soldier of the Red River tribe of the Cherokee people and was related to the old lion. At that time, Blackstone was still young and didn''t enter the army.


    But five years ago, he joined the bear army and became a second lieutenant platoon leader of the mixed Fifth Division. In the past five years, he has been fighting in the north and south, and now he is the head of the fifth regiment of the fifth mixed division.


    The three regiments stationed in Bingham gorge copper mine are the fifth, sixth and seventh regiments of the mixed Fifth Division. Blackstone is the highest military officer here.


    "The great and respected chief, son of God, is now in the control of our stormy bear army. Even when using Zha medicine at the beginning of the mountain, it was operated by the soldiers of the fierce bear army. The miner of black pterygium is responsible for drilling. The placement and initiation of the explosive are all done by our soldiers themselves. The amount of Zha medicine used every day is also strictly controlled. In addition to our fierce bear army, outsiders have no access to Zha medicine. "


    "Good! That''s it. Zha medicine is too powerful and dangerous. It must be kept and operated by professional personnel. Blackstone, you will organize a special department later, which is divided into two parts, one is specialized in storing Zha medicine, the other is specialized in initiating. You are directly in charge of this department, and outsiders are not allowed to interfere. "


    "Yes! Make sure you get the job done! " Blackstone excitedly saluted.


    "Well, also, tell the brothers to stand loneliness. The conditions here are really very difficult, but you are the fierce bear army. You can''t shrink back because of the difficult conditions. You''ll need to stay here for another two years. You tell the brothers, when the two-year exchange time comes, I will let you have a good rest, and then go to the front line to fight with the enemy happily. "


    The stone bear''s face also showed a smile.


    Blackstone and several officers nearby all clenched their fists excitedly and waved them fiercely.


    To be honest, it''s not a good task to garrison in this kind of ghost place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs. However, the first military order of the fierce bear army was to "obey the orders of the superior unconditionally", which has penetrated into their bone marrow. Although they were eager to fight with the enemy, they had to garrison here according to the military order.


    Now the boss himself says that he will take them to fight together in the future. How can these officers control it?


    The stone bear laughed a few times, then waved his hand and rushed to the mine with the people around him.


    The conditions in the mine are much worse than those in the residential areas. In particular, just after the completion of a blasting, dust was everywhere, and even the strong north wind could not blow away.


    Hundreds of black pterygium miners are busy. They are responsible for picking up the blasted ore, loading it and transporting it by ox cart to the smelter on the other side for smelting.


    However, because of the dust, the original skin of these dark pterygium, at this time can not see their original skin color, all the people''s faces are white.


    The stone bear frowned and said to the unicorn deer beside him, "the miners in the mine need to strengthen their protective measures. Hats and gloves must be equipped. And the most important mask must also be worn. The physical condition of miners must be well protected. They are the same people as us. "


    Although they are black pterygium miners, the stone bear does not discriminate against them. After receiving the education of later generations, he really can''t make these black pterygium miners as animals.


    These black pterygium miners, even if they are engaged in the lowest level mining work here, don''t want to let them have enough food, clothing and occupational diseases.


    Now these fleeing black pterygium miners have no other skills. Apart from farming, he can only do this kind of hard work now. Moreover, most of the mines are remote. Although they work here, they are hard and tired, but they can''t get in touch with outsiders, and they can eat well and dress well. It can be said that mining is the most suitable job for these black pterygium at present.


    After these black pterygium adapt to the life here, they will gradually integrate into the tribe.


    In the eyes of the stone bear, these black pterygium have their offspring, and they will become members of the tribe in the future. Therefore, for the protection of these black pterygium miners, we must do our best.


    The one horned deer wrote down these requirements with fear.


    Gloves, hats and masks have been widely used in several other mines for a long time. Because the development time of Bingham Canyon copper mine is the shortest, some work has not been done in place. Now it''s dereliction of duty for the unicorn deer to let the boss directly find out the problems.


    Generally speaking, the order of the mine is good. Although it can''t be compared with the coal mines and iron mines in the Appalachian Mountains, it has only been developed for less than a year - the location of the mine was pointed out by the stone bear a few years ago, but the real mining is only a year.


    The stone bear asked Blackstone, "aren''t those Iroquois here?"


    Blackstone nodded and said, "they are mining in another Valley on the other side of the mountain, where we have a separate battalion to watch over. They can''t get out."


    "Take good care of those guys! They can''t come out in this life. The sins they bear are too great. They have to pay back with their life and their descendants! " The coldness in the tone of stone bear made Blackstone shudder.


    As the top military officer here, Blackstone knows about the Iroquois. Blackstone will not take good care of these evil guys.


    Later, Shi Xiong visited the place where the miners lived.


    A huge gathering place has been formed here. Thousands of black pterygium miners and hundreds of black women organized this gathering place in an orderly way. They cherish their present life and naturally care about their home.


    The miners lived in houses made of thick rock and cement. This kind of house has good thermal insulation. If you light the stove in winter, plus the existence of fire wall and Kang, the temperature in the house is still very good. As for food, it''s no different from what the Yanhuang people eat. There''s no shortage of corn, white flour, pumpkin, sweet potato and other staple foods, as well as other vegetables and non-staple foods.


    Hundreds of black women work in the canteen of the mine, preparing hot meals every day for the miners to come to work.


    Some black and shining children are playing carefree. The whole gathering place is almost the same as other gathering places of Yanhuang tribe.

 Chapter 631

    There is no doubt about the importance of the Bingham Canyon copper mine. Whether it was in the United States or the Yanhuang tribe, the status of the copper mine is extremely important.


    As a non-ferrous metal, copper does not belong to the category of precious metals, but it has a wide range of applications. For Yanhuang tribe, there are many places to use copper in the future, so this copper mine must be well mined.


    Bingham gorge copper mine not only owns copper, but also has many kinds of associated minerals, the most important of which are gold and silver.


    If the proportion of gold and copper is not too large, this mine is called copper gold mine.


    Yanhuang tribe is bound to be founded in the future, and once the country is established, the status of gold and silver will be improved a lot immediately. Gold and silver are indispensable precious metals, both for trading with Europe and as reserves.


    There is no shortage of gold in North America, but most of it comes from the Rocky Mountains. In particular, several famous gold deposits in the past are located in Nevada further west of Bingham Canyon copper mine. Before the stone bear planned to conquer and develop the west coast, the gold mining there was still very difficult.


    Therefore, Bingham Canyon copper mine may be the most important copper mine of Yanhuang tribe in the next ten years.


    The stone bear even thought that he would take Mexico down if he had a chance later. The rich silver reserves in Mexico made the stone bear envious.


    In the previous life of the stone bear, Canada is the country with the largest proven silver reserves in the world, while the United States and Mexico are also in the top five. Now Canada and the United States are in control. If Mexico is taken down, half of the silver in the world will be in their own hands.


    Similarly, the United States and Canada are also rich in gold reserves, which is also proved in the previous life of the stone bear.


    So why should Europeans occupy such a vast and rich North America!


    Before I have no soul to wear, it''s nothing to do with me. But now Laozi''s soul is worn, this vast and rich continent can''t be occupied by others!


    Stone bear stayed in Bingham Canyon copper mine for a full month, not that he didn''t want to go back, but when he wanted to go, a heavy snow blocked all the roads.


    The Great Salt Lake is located in the rocky mountain basin. Because of the terrain, heavy snow is common here in winter. And the amount of snow here is no less than the Great Lakes and Canada to the north.


    Salt Lake City is a famous skiing resort in North America. After a heavy snowfall, the snow on the ground is more than one meter deep. If you catch up with a Snowden, you can''t see if you fall in it


    This is a mountainous area, not like the Great Lakes area in the north, so once it snows, let alone go home, it''s hard to get from the gathering place to the mining area. It took thousands of people three days just to clean the road from the gathering place to the mining area.


    Fortunately, there are enough grain reserves in the mine. Otherwise, nothing can be transported in due to the weather.


    As a result, the stone bear had no choice but to stay here for more than a month, and then set foot on the way back to Beijing.


    It was March 1778 when Shi Xiong returned to Beijing. At this time, Salt Lake City was still cold, but in Shangjing, almost at the same latitude, it was already spring.


    Just back in Shangjing, Shi Xiong knew one thing.


    That is, although there was no great victory in Saratoga, the French declared war on Britain a few days ago!


    History seems to adjust back to its original track unconsciously.


    Now even the stone bear does not know whether the French Declaration of war on Britain is good or bad.


    In the original historical time and space, because of the victory of Saratoga, the French saw the weakness of the British, so they decided to declare war on the British in early March 1778.


    In this era, although Britain is the most powerful country in Europe, there are few people in Europe who like Britain.


    Needless to say, Spain and the Netherlands lost their first place in Europe because they were defeated by Britain. The two countries naturally have little interest in Britain.


    As for France, it is Britain''s nemesis.


    If Spain and Holland have been afraid to do anything to the British since they were defeated by the British, the French are still eyeing the British even if they are defeated in the seven-year war.


    Do you really think the French are so willing to cede territory as big as New France and French Louisiana and India to the British?


    The French lost more than half of their overseas colonies in a war, which was almost fatal to them.


    But the French can''t beat the British at this time, so the French are also very frustrated.


    All of a sudden, there was a sudden internal strife among the British, and more than two million colonists in the new world of North America suddenly jumped out to fight for their own independence. This immediately gave the French an opportunity.


    The importance of the thirteen colonies in North America to the British is something that any country in Europe knows very well. It is no exaggeration to say that the thirteen colonies of North America are the most important overseas colonies of Britain, which are even more important than India, which was just captured from the French!


    Now all of a sudden, the British are rebellious. It would be strange if the French did not take this opportunity to regain their lost face and colony.


    In the original historical time and space, it is generally acknowledged that because of the great victory of Saratoga, France declared war on Britain.


    But in this time and space, Saratoga''s great victory became the most tragic battle in which more than 10000 people were killed and injured on both sides. The army did not take advantage of it, and even lost more than the British, but the French still declared war on Britain.


    Obviously, whether there is a victory in Saratoga or not, the French are already the bastards, determined to continue to deal with the British.


    Stone bear estimated that the fundamental reason why the French declared war on the British was Louis XVI, who was controlled by the queen.


    When Louis XV was in power, the French lost to the British in the seven-year war, which led to the loss of a large number of overseas colonies and the sharp decline of French financial revenue. When Louis XV died and his grandson Louis XVI came to power, he had no money in his pocket and caught up with a particularly powerful and luxurious queen, so Louis XVI also wanted to get more money.


    Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that Louis XVI aimed his eyes at the new continent of North America.


    It is obvious that Louis XVI wanted to recapture the Lost Colony of North America, which would ease the situation of empty Treasury and high debt. Therefore, whether there is a great victory in Saratoga or not, it is inevitable that Louis XVI will declare war on the British.


    Just declare war when you French declare war on Britain. Why send the Navy around the waters near Norfolk?


    Does Louis XVI want to get back the face he lost in Norfolk?

 Chapter 632

    In fact, the stone bear was psychologically prepared for the declaration of war in France.


    The situation in France is here. Their king Louis XVI, who has just been in power for four years, is really unlucky.


    When he took over the scepter from his grandfather and became the fifth king of the Bourbon Dynasty, this great grandson was always in bad luck.


    Louis XVI had an amazing wife, Mary Antoinette, who was born in the palace of Hofburg in Vienna. At the age of 14, she married Louis XVI, then the crown prince.


    However, although Queen Mary was born in a noble family, she did not have the sense of responsibility and mission as a queen. Especially after becoming queen, she not only made no achievements in politics, but also helped her husband to share his worries and difficulties. Instead, she was only keen on dancing, fashion, fun and banquets every day, decorating the garden.


    The most important thing is that her husband Louis XVI is a hen pecked husband who dare not take care of her, which makes her even more reckless in the harem. It was because of her extravagance that Louis XVI''s empty Treasury became able to starve mice a few years after he came to power.


    The Queen Mary also has a nickname "Lady of the deficit.".


    The meaning is very simple. Louis XVI is heavily in debt and has a huge deficit because of Queen Mary!


    Although in the original historical time and space, France acquired Tobago and Senegal after the war of independence, and the financial revenue increased, but it can''t stand the misfortune of Queen Mary. Finally, corrupt politics and cruel exploitation led to the outbreak of the French Revolution. Louis XVI became the first king of France and the second king of Europe to be publicly executed


    Anyway, Louis XVI is a bad luck guy. In the recent years when he became king, if he wanted to make more money in his pocket, he would certainly take advantage of the war of independence to declare war on Britain again.


    As a matter of fact, Louis XVI was really pressed. Therefore, in the original historical time and space, after France declared war on Britain in March 1778, the French Navy showed rare initiative and combat effectiveness, defeating the British Navy many times. It was because of the failure of the naval battle that Britain was finally unable to continue to deliver follow-up reinforcements and materials to the North American continent, which made it difficult for the British army to continue to fight in the North American continent.


    As France declared war on Britain and provided key support to the army at sea, the Spaniards also saw hope, so Spain declared war on Britain on June 16, 1779 and joined the French US military alliance. Then the Spaniards and the French launched a four-year siege of the fort.


    There is no doubt about the importance of the fort to the British. It is absolutely impossible for the British to lose the fort.


    As a result, the French and Spanish fleets besieged the fort of gibraltarian and immediately attracted the main force of the British navy, making it impossible for the British to provide more support to the North American continent.


    In the original historical time and space, with France, Spain and the Netherlands declaring war on Britain one after another, the British actually chose half of Europe by themselves. In addition, the thirteen colonies of North America were beyond the reach of the British. It was strange that the British could win the war of independence.


    Originally, in the plan of the stone bear, once France declared war on Britain and French warships began to block the British navy in the Atlantic Ocean, the Yanhuang tribe would give more support to the British in North America.


    The British troops in the thirteen colonies of North America needed supplies, but because of the French navy, when France declared war on Britain, supplies from Britain would become more and more difficult. Especially in July 1779, Spain and the French Navy began to besiege the fort of gibraltarian and attracted the main force of the British navy, so it would be more and more difficult for the British forces of the thirteen colonies to get supplies.


    It must be very difficult for the British army without supplies to defeat the army.


    In the original historical time and space, this is the key reason why Britain was defeated.


    But in this time and space, the powerful Yanhuang tribe appeared, and now Yanhuang tribe has a very close relationship with the British, so the original plan of stone bear was to increase the sales of arms and other materials to the British.


    If we want to prolong the war of independence as much as possible and let both sides bleed as much as possible, we must give them the motivation to continue fighting and the necessary material support.


    As France, Spain and the Netherlands declared war on Britain, the army received supplies from the European continent, and its combat effectiveness would naturally become stronger and stronger, while the British army would not be able to fight without supplies.


    The stone bear didn''t want to see this situation, so it became the main plan of the stone bear to provide all kinds of arms and materials to the British army. There is also Daqingshan base in Shangjing. Now the overtime production of arms and various materials is actually for the British.


    The original plan was very good, but the French fleet suddenly appeared in the open sea of Norfolk, which made the stone bear angry.


    The year before last summer, when the stone bear was going to Norfolk to attend the launch ceremony of the Carlos, the French warship tried to break into Norfolk''s fairway after shelling Jamestown in vain. As a result, the stormy bear soldiers stationed in Norfolk blasted it with 105 heavy guns. The Royal dove, the class II Windsurfing battleship, sank because of its ammunition, The third class sail battleship, the glory of Versailles and the Knights of kings, did not escape the fate of capsizing.


    Three windsurfing battleships and thousands of French navy soldiers on them disappeared in the Elizabethan river. Only a little more than 200 French navy soldiers survived because they jumped the ship. But those French navy soldiers are still mining in an iron mine in the Appalachian Mountains.


    The French have suffered such a great loss, but they can''t revenge.


    After all, they were defeated countries. Before declaring war on Britain, they could only approach the east coast of North America as pirates.


    But if you want to retaliate against Norfolk, the eastern capital armed as a hedgehog, it''s definitely not just a few windsurfing battleships.


    So, when the French declare war on the British, their warships can appear on the east coast.


    The news really made the stone bear angry and happy.


    Do you French really think Norfolk is soft? Is it true that when you get on seven or eight windsurfing battleships, you can cause damage to Norfolk?


    You look down on Laozi''s 105 heavy artillery, don''t you?


    So the stone bear gave the order decisively: "order, commander Dahe of the fourth division of the stormy bear army, once the French Navy dares to get close to Norfolk, as long as it is within the range of the landing gun, it does not need to warn, and immediately launches artillery attack on the French warships! If a Frenchman''s shell falls on the city of Norfolk, you can quit your division and become a soldier yourself

 Chapter 633

    What Shi Xiong doesn''t know is that when the order he gave spread to Norfolk, the east capital, more than 1000 kilometers away by radio waves, and was sent to Dahe by the messenger, Dahe, a normally reserved man, almost grinned at the back of his head


    In addition to the people of gaoshu tribe and Xiaohe tribe, Dahe was one of the first people to follow the stone bear.


    At that time, Yuchi people attacked Xiaohe tribe and killed leiying and Baiyun, which made Shixiong furious. Then they pulled up an expedition team of 100 people from gaoshu tribe and Xiaohe tribe to revenge Yuchi people.


    With powerful weapons, this expedition team of only 100 people beat the Yuchi people to pieces. Even humazulu, who just took over as chief of the Yuchi people, was killed by the stone bear.


    The defeat of the Yuchi people made Crick, the eldest of the Yuchi people, lose his face, so the Crick people threatened the Cherokee court, saying that if the murderer was not handed over, there would be war.


    At that time, the leader of waier tribe, Jora krulu, came to gaoshu tribe as an emissary of Cherokee court, and took the stone bear back to Cherokee court. At that time, chieftain junaluska of Cherokee wanted to hand over the stone bear to the emissary of Crick. As a result, the stone bear simply challenged the "divine immunity" successfully, and finally persuaded junaluska to agree to set up an expeditionary army of more than 2000 people.


    The expeditionary army is the predecessor of the current fierce bear army. It is mainly composed of soldiers from the gaoshu tribe and waier tribe. Of course, the Gushu tribe, one of the four guard tribes of Wangting, also has soldiers.


    At that time, the crooked ear tribe was the most powerful tribe in the southwest of the Cherokee people, and Tennessee in the United States was named after the crooked ear tribe.


    Dahe was Qu Kui, the soldier with the highest military value of waier tribe at that time. He followed Jora krulu to gaoshu tribe and joined the expeditionary army. As a result, he was named the logistics director of the expeditionary army by Shi Xiong at that time and was responsible for the transportation and protection of the logistics materials of the whole expeditionary army.


    In fact, Dahe did not like this position at that time. Although the logistics director was extremely important, Dahe was an excellent soldier. Compared with managing, protecting and transporting these logistics materials in the rear, he preferred to fight with the enemy in the front line.


    But when the expeditionary army was set up, after five months of training, Dahe was very clear about the importance of obeying orders, so even if he didn''t like this position, he still took the position of logistics director of the expeditionary army, and he did a good job in this position.


    Because of his outstanding performance, when the expeditionary army was upgraded to the explosive bear brigade, Dahe became the head of the fourth regiment of the explosive bear brigade. Then when the explosive bear brigade was upgraded to the explosive bear army, Dahe became the division commander of the fourth division of the explosive bear army.


    The first four divisions of the storm bear army are the main divisions. Dahe can become the commander of the fourth division, which is the top group of big men in the whole storm bear army and even the whole Yanhuang tribe.


    The most important thing is that Dahe has been guarding the east capital of Norfolk, not only responsible for the security of Norfolk, but also for the security of Norfolk''s shipyards and industrial bases.


    What others don''t know is that although Dahe is a senior fourth division commander, he really doesn''t want to be stationed in Norfolk. He was envious of Kuaima, guspear and kuangniu, because the three main divisions led by these three guys were the absolute main forces when the tribe attacked other tribes.


    Kuaima was the eldest brother, and Gumao was the leader of Gumao tribe, one of the four guard tribes of the royal court. They fought with the eldest brother in the South and North. They did not dare to compete, but only envied him.


    But kuangniu fought more wars than himself, which made Dahe depressed.


    At that time, kuangniu and Dahe also came to gaoshu tribe to form an expeditionary army. Although kuangniu was the first strongman of waier tribe at that time, he could only serve as Qu Kui, the second soldier in the tribe. Qu Kui, the first soldier, was an Dahe.


    But now, Kuang Niu has become the teacher of the third division. Dahe is not envious of his brother''s ranking in the fierce bear army. He just envies Kuang Niu. He is so lucky that he can fight with the boss all the time. Whether it was the western expedition or the northern expedition, the third division of kuangniu was always at the forefront.


    Although the boss once said to himself very seriously that protecting Norfolk''s safety is more important than expeditions, and the importance of the fourth division is even higher than that of the second and third divisions, Dahe would rather go out to fight than stay here for eight or nine years


    In recent years, although we have seen Norfolk develop from nothing to an important city next to Shangjing, Dahe can only fight with the enemy in his dream at night.


    The year before last summer, when the boss came to Norfolk for inspection, he met three French sailing battleships breaking into the Elizabethan river. As a result, the boss gave the order, and the fourth division''s nine 105 mm coastal guns sank the three sailing battleships with only a few rounds of salvo fire. Although the short battle was very enjoyable, it was really not enjoyable


    Since then, Dahe has been looking forward to the short-sighted vasichu''s return to Norfolk, so the brothers will have a good time.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to come back to Norfolk.


    The fourth division''s headquarters are located in an open space between Norfolk city and Norfolk shipyard, which is the core of the fourth division and the military command center of Norfolk.


    Every day, a huge hot-air balloon is raised in the fourth division headquarters, on which two soldiers act as observers.


    With a telescope at an altitude of 500 meters, you can easily see the estuaries of the Elizabeth and James rivers when you look northwest. If you look to the East, you can also see the coastline 30 kilometers away from the East. If the weather is fine, you can also see the open sea.


    Although there are many observation posts outside Norfolk, as long as weather conditions permit, hot air balloons must be launched.


    Only when you stand high enough can you see far enough.


    Norfolk is surrounded by flat plains. If you want to climb high and look far, you can''t do without hot air balloons.


    As a result, just this morning, the observer on the balloon saw the eight windsurfing battleships gathering in the East Sea.


    We can''t see the flags on those windsurfing battleships clearly, and we can''t judge which country those windsurfing battleships belong to. But it''s not good for these windsurfing battleships to gather in the open sea of Norfolk.


    When the observation post on the east coast sent back the message that the flags on the windsurfing battleships were the flags of the French, ohe realized that the French should have come to find fault or revenge.


    Then when Dahe sent the situation to the boss by radio, and got the boss''s reply, Dahe was really happy!


    Finally, I can fight with those vasichu again

 Chapter 634

    "Big eye, raise the gun aiming balloon for me. If I can''t see the gun aiming balloon after 20 minutes, I''ll put you in the coastal defense and shoot you out!" Before happy eyes can not find eyebrows of the river, holding the hand-held magnet telephone microphone, spitting stars flying wild roar.


    In the artillery regiment of the fourth division, which was several kilometers away, the big eye of the microphone was also excited, spitting and flying around, and yelled at the microphone: "yes! Make sure you get the job done! "


    Dayan is the head of the artillery regiment of the fourth division. He used to be a member of waier tribe, and he was also the first one to form an expeditionary army with Dahe.


    Big eyes have a pair of extremely big eyes. In the words of jorak Lulu, this guy has a pair of bison eyes. Well, the relationship between the stone bear and the big eye is also good. In the words of the stone bear, this guy''s eyes are much bigger than those of the swallow in the previous life. But no one can understand the stone bear''s evaluation of big eyes. They don''t understand why little swallow can have such big eyes


    Compared with the other nine divisions of the fierce bear army, the artillery regiment of the fourth division is not the number one in the division. The main force of the fourth division was the shore defense artillery regiment. Although the artillery regiment of the Division also had a lot of artillery, it was mostly used as a mobile force.


    After all, the main task of the fourth division is to protect Norfolk and its surrounding shipyards and industrial bases, so a large number of coastal heavy artillery is the focus of the division.


    However, the big eye division''s artillery regiment has a special gun aiming hot air balloon, which is different from the ordinary observation hot air balloon. The gun aiming hot air balloon is equipped with a large multiple gun aiming mirror, which is specially used to guide the coastal defense artillery and the division''s artillery regiment.


    Therefore, in order to carry out long-distance shelling, the hot-air balloon must be launched first, so as to make the rear heavy artillery hit more accurately.


    "Shuigouzi, let all your shore defense Gunners cheer up. If anyone drops the chain for me, I''ll dig a hole to bury you and make you a local dog!" After hanging up the call with Dayan, Dahe asked for the call to the shore defense artillery regiment.


    At present, the long-distance communication mode among Yanhuang tribes is radio, but most of the short-distance communication modes have adopted hand magnet telephones.


    It''s not difficult to make, and it''s very durable. It''s a good communication device.


    It''s just that we need to set up a communication line to communicate with a hand-held magnetite telephone. However, it is not difficult to set up communication lines. The outer layer of logs with a diameter of 20 cm and a length of about five meters is carbonized and then coated with asphalt. The lower end of the logs is buried in the pit, which is the wire pole.


    The top end of the pole is equipped with eight wire arms, on which the insulator made of glass is fixed, and then eight copper wires are laid, and the copper wires are crossed at intervals, and a communication line is completed.


    Because the communication line of the telephone needs two copper wires to complete, such a communication line composed of eight wires can allow four hand-held magnet telephones to communicate at the same time.


    In fact, this kind of communication line is no different from the oldest open line communication in China. It''s just that Shi Xiong is not short of copper now, and he has luxury of replacing the galvanized iron wire on the open line communication line with copper wire


    At present, such communication lines are very common in big cities such as Shangjing, Norfolk and Denver, as well as in some larger gathering places.


    Troops like the fourth division, which had been stationed in a fixed place for a long time, also completed the installation of communication lines early. After all, this instant messaging system is much more convenient than radio communication.


    At the other end of the phone is the regiment headquarters of the fourth division coastal artillery regiment. The head of the regiment is a strong man called "water dog" by Dahe.


    Unlike the people in the tribe with big eyes and crooked ears, shuigouzi is a member of the Honghe tribe with a mad lion as its leader. Water dog son is the local people''s name for North American otter, because this guy was very good at catching North American otter, so over time, he got the nickname "water dog son".


    Although shuigouzi was a member of Honghe tribe, when Dahe was the logistics director of the expeditionary army, he followed Dahe and was a powerful subordinate of Dahe.


    Later, when the fourth division was stationed in Norfolk, the water dog, with excellent water quality and steady work, was promoted to the head of the coastal artillery regiment by Dahe.


    The water dog at the other end of the phone held the microphone a little farther away. When the sound of the river stopped, he asked, "chief, are you going to do those vasichu?"


    "That''s right. If those vasichu warships don''t get close to us, Norfolk is OK. Once they are within the range of our guns, you''ll give me a hard hit! You can''t let go of any of them


    This water dog son also followed excited up, he repeatedly promised: "boss, you can rest assured, those vasichu as long as dare to come over, I guarantee they all can''t run!"


    The year before last, when the coastal defense artillery regiment dealt with the three French sail battleships, its performance was not very good at the beginning. The first round volley only hit one shell. Because of this, the water dog was scolded by Dahe afterwards.


    Since then, shuigouzi has practiced hard under his opponents. The quality of both loaders and Gunners is better than that of the year before last. It''s not a single bit, but they still need to be tested in actual combat.


    After putting down the phone, shuigouzi immediately got through to the second battalion of coast guard artillery at point Henry.


    After so many years of construction, the coastal artillery regiment of the fourth division has 108 105 heavy guns and 212 76 guns.


    The whole Norfolk was surrounded by 320 guns. Of course, the largest number of coastal defense guns is located on both sides of the Elizabethan River, but at point Henry at the southern end of the Chesapeake Bay Estuary, there are also 28 105 heavy guns and 42 76 heavy guns.


    Point Henry and point Charles, 19 kilometers to the north, guard the mouth of Chesapeake Bay. Their geographical position is extremely important. But the North Point of Charles is now in the hands of the British, and the South Point of Henry is within the scope of Norfolk.


    Because point Henry guarded the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, the fourth division coastal artillery regiment deployed a large number of heavy guns here. With an effective range of more than eight kilometers of 105 and 76 guns, half of the bay mouth can be controlled directly.


    The range of the 105 heavy artillery is longer and its power is huge, but the firing speed of the 76 cannon is faster and its power is smaller, but it can''t be resisted by the current sail battleship.


    The combination of the two guns ensured the firepower of the second battalion of the coastal artillery regiment stationed at point Henry.


    In the past, there were two famous lighthouses at Henry''s point. One was an octagonal lighthouse built in 1792, which was the fourth lighthouse in the United States. Another reason is that the first lighthouse was later cracked, and a higher lighthouse was built nearby.


    Now there are no two lighthouses here. The second battalion of the coastal defense artillery regiment''s coastal defense guns are all located on a small hill with a height of 20-30 meters, about 300 meters away from the coastline. Now, the 70 shore defense guns have been stripped off, and the black gun barrel is exposed from the heavy reinforced concrete fort shooting mouth

 Chapter 635

    Major general Julian Luc is the supreme commander of the Royal French Navy''s fleet in Guadeloupe. He commands a fleet composed of two class II windsurfing battleships with 90 guns, five class III windsurfing battleships with 74 guns and eight class IV cruisers with 50 guns.


    Guadeloupe is undoubtedly very important for France, so both Louis XV and Louis XVI, who just came to power a few years ago, paid great attention to the security of Guadeloupe. Even seven main windsurfing battleships were deployed here.


    You know, after the end of the seven-year war, even though France has been desperately building the main ships, the number of class III and above windsurfing battleships owned by the Royal French navy is only more than 480, and the number of main ships owned by the Guadeloupe fleet accounts for more than one seventh of the whole Royal Navy!


    When Julian Luc was named the supreme commander of the Guadeloupe fleet by Louis XVI, he was honored and vowed to be loyal to the great Louis XVI.


    Especially after coming to Guadeloupe, the major general Luc is very beautiful for a while.


    But in the past two years, Luc felt extremely depressed. He was even reprimanded by Emperor Louis XVI.


    The fundamental reason for his absence was that the sub fleet he had sent north to harass the British suddenly disappeared the summer before last.


    Brigadier General Henry Antoine is the most effective subordinate of major general Luc. According to the order issued by the Royal Navy Command the year before last, he asked the Guadeloupe fleet to send some warships disguised as pirates to attack the British and give some help to the army. So Luc entrusted the task to brigadier general Henry Antoine.


    Luc knew very well that he became the fleet commander of Guadeloupe not because of his mastery of naval warfare, but because he had a good family background. But Antoine is not the same. His rank of brigadier general is a real battle.


    On the sea war, Luc thinks that he is far inferior to Antoine.


    Therefore, Luc thought that he was quite sure that Antoine would carry out this task in the future.


    As a result, Antoine disappeared as soon as he left. Although it takes several months for the navy to go out to sea, it can''t be that it''s not seen for more than half a year.


    If we start from Brest, the largest port in France, and cross the Atlantic Ocean to Guadeloupe Island, then with the speed of less than 10 knots, the voyage of more than 7000 kilometers will take more than two months or even three months.


    New France was ceded to the British after the seven-year war, and France lost its landing point in the new North American continent. Otherwise, it would take only one and a half months to reach the new North American continent by the shorter route of the North Atlantic.


    But it''s all a long voyage, and it''s normal to take a few months. But brigadier general Antoine led the three main ships to the north to harass the British. The voyage was not far. It would not take three months to go back and forth from New France to Guadeloupe.


    But there must be a big problem if there are no dead people in the past half year.


    But in this era, it is almost impossible to connect with the fleet fighting in the open sea. So even if major general Luc had been on tenterhooks for more than half a year, he was helpless.


    It was not until Luc saw a letter from the army that he knew the whereabouts of the sub fleet.


    The sub fleet of the Royal dove, the glory of Versailles and the Knights of the kings was sunk by a group of damned natives.


    When Luc saw the news, he didn''t believe it at all. Is God joking? It''s a fleet composed of two class II ships and two class III ships. With the combat effectiveness of this fleet, it''s very difficult to keep Antoine unless the British send out a fleet with more than ten main ships.


    This is not Luc''s random guess, but in this era, the French naval ships of the same level are really more powerful than the British naval ships!


    In fact, it is an indisputable fact that the British Shipbuilding Industry stood still in the first half of the 18th century. From George I''s accession to the throne in 1714 to the outbreak of the Austrian war of succession to the throne in 1744, the customization of the Royal Navy warships remained unchanged for 30 years. In particular, the 1719 custom made by the British Admiralty had only slight changes in more than 20 years, so the British warships were quickly overtaken by the new warships of France and Spain.


    The root cause of this situation is not backward technology, but conservative and short-sighted British parliamentary politics. Both the naval Council and the ordnance Council are not interested in technological innovation, because the penny pinching British Parliament has never been willing to spend money on it. British politicians are only satisfied with the paper superiority of military strength. As long as the Royal Navy has enough battleships with more than 70 guns, it will be all right. No one cares about the size and performance of battleships and the caliber of naval guns.


    While the British navy was still in its infancy, the French were trying to develop their own navy, building more warships than one.


    Especially in the first naval battle of Cape fenister, which broke out in May 1747, a French three-stage sail battleship with 74 guns, invincible, in order to cover the retreat of the main force of the fleet, singled out six British battleships, and only when most of the officers and men on the ship died or were injured did it lower its flag and surrender.


    Admiral George Anson, commander of the British Royal Navy, deeply admired the strong fighting power of the invincible. He not only personally went on board to surrender, but also instructed the naval Council to send experts to inspect the warship carefully. The results stunned and unbelievable the top of the Admiralty.


    Although the invincible is only a class III ship, its length is 52 meters, width is 15 meters, draft is 6.5 meters, and displacement is nearly 1800 tons! It was equipped with 28 36 pound guns, 30 18 pound guns and 16 8 pound guns.


    Invincible, no matter in tonnage or firepower, surpasses the second class windsail battleship with 90 British guns!


    What worries the British most is that the invincible represents the customization of the French Navy''s main warship, and all the indicators of the same class of British 70 gun class III battleship are out of reach.


    This is a very terrible thing, so the British Admiralty immediately launched a political movement to catch up with France, mobilized the pressure of public opinion and forced parliament to fund the construction of new warships.


    Especially when admiral George Anson became the Chief Secretary of the Navy, he immediately changed the personnel of the naval Council, promoted Slade as the chief constructor, and began to imitate the French new battleships on a large scale.


    What happened in Britain, the French, as their mortal enemies, are very clear. Major general Luc also knew these things, but the time for the British to build new warships was only more than ten years, and there were not many new warships. That''s why Major General Luc was so sure that it was difficult for the British fleet to keep Antoine.


    But he really did not expect that Antoine''s fleet was not left behind by the British, but was sunk by a group of native Indians!


    It''s incredible


    PS: please ask for the recommended ticket, thank you

 Chapter 636

    Julian Luc was a Naval General mentioned by Louis XVI. He came to Guadeloupe naturally after Louis XVI ascended the throne.


    Louis XVI became the emperor of France in 1774, so when Luc came to Guadeloupe, it was the years when the Cherokees recuperated before the northern expedition.


    Luc didn''t know much about the Yanhuang tribe. Even though the Cherokees cleaned up the tribes in the Great Lakes in 1775, Luc, who had been in Guadeloupe island in the Caribbean, was not very clear.


    Since the end of the seven-year war, the French colonies in the new world of North America, French Louisiana and New France, were ceded to the British, the French interest chain in the new world of North America was gradually cut off, and the French got less and less information about the new world.


    Although Luc had heard that the French army, which had not withdrawn from the new world a few years ago, had been attacked by a local Aboriginal Tribe, he did not know that the Cherokee unified the Indian tribes in the new world of North America.


    So in Luc''s mind, although the soldiers of the aboriginal tribes in the new world were fierce and fearless in battle, they could not defeat the European soldiers with hot weapons, let alone deal with the incredibly powerful windsail battleships!


    But the news from the army told major general Luc that Antoine''s sub fleet had been sunk by a native Indian tribe named Yanhuang tribe.


    Moreover, the military strength of that Indian tribe was extremely terrifying. The three sail battleships led by Antoine had no resistance for ten minutes, and they were sunk by a kind of terrifying artillery.


    Although he did not believe what the letter said at the beginning, Luc, as a senior general, thought that Antoine was indeed buried in Chesapeake Bay after careful analysis of some things.


    Luc wanted to take the fleet to see how powerful the native Indian was, but unfortunately, the French Navy''s warships could not get close to the coastline of the new world, otherwise they would be regarded as provocative by the British.


    At present, although the French navy has an advantage in warships, the number of warships is far less than that of the British.


    At this time, the French navy had less than 50 main ships, but what about the British? At present, the British navy has a total of 96 class III and above battleships, 115 class IV battleships, namely cruisers, and 182 other warships.


    This is a terrible number. Even if the British warships are a little behind the French warships and Spanish warships, there are many ants that can kill elephants.


    The number of warships owned by the British, especially the number of main warships, is almost equal to the total number of main warships owned by France and Spain. Therefore, it is obviously unreasonable to challenge the British at this time.


    Luc is very clear that there are a lot of main ships in the Guadeloupe fleet. If they go out collectively, they will be found by the British Caribbean fleet nearby. If the British are angered by this, not only their own Guadeloupe fleet will be in danger, but the British may also take the opportunity to attack Guadeloupe.


    That''s the worst thing.


    Guadeloupe must not be lost!


    It was because of such concerns that Luc never led the fleet to Chesapeake Bay.


    But now it''s different. Just a few days ago, the great French Empire declared war on Britain again!


    After the end of the seven-year war, the 15 year state of peace was broken.


    But Luc was not afraid because Luc knew very well that the great army alone had restrained most of the energy and strength of the British in the new world, and it was said that the Spaniards also wanted to join the US French Alliance to declare war on the British.


    Gibraltarian fortress is a thorn that can never be removed from the Spanish heart. In the past, the British were strong, and neither the Spanish nor the French could afford to offend the British. But now the British are too busy to deal with themselves. It is undoubtedly the best time to unite and attack the British at this time.


    Once the Spanish and the fleet of the motherland unite to deal with the fort of gibraltarian, the main force of the British navy will be bound to be on the other side of the proofing. At that time, the Guadeloupe fleet under its command will become one of the most powerful fleets in the whole Caribbean and even in the North Atlantic.


    Julian Luc, who was born well, quickly analyzed the current situation, so he led the main force of the fleet out of the harbor without hesitation.


    Guadeloupe fleet has a total of 15 warships, of which there are seven main warships above class III, and the remaining eight warships are class IV warships, namely cruisers.


    The three main ships led by Antoine were sunk by that damned native Indian tribe in the summer of the previous year. Now there are still four main ships and eight cruisers left in the fleet. Therefore, in this attack, Luc left only four cruisers in Guadeloupe, and he brought out all the remaining warships.


    Julian Luc now desperately wanted to avenge Henry Antoine by shelling that damned native Indian tribe before the fleet began to carry out the North Atlantic route plan to harass the British!


    Blood debt must be paid with the blood of the enemy!


    Luc didn''t think that his four main ships with 112 36 pound guns were vegetarian!


    At present, the main guns of the French main ship are 36 pound guns (French pounds, weighing more than British pounds), which are the long guns of the Wallace system. This long gun of the valerian system fired solid projectiles with a range of more than 2000 meters.


    Although the effective range of this kind of long gun is only a few hundred meters under the condition of ensuring the firing accuracy, it is quite different between shelling a fixed aboriginal tribe and mutual firing between warships in naval battle.


    In a naval battle, in order to ensure the firing accuracy of the artillery, the warships will close to each other within a few hundred yards for firing. In many cases, the interval between the warships of both sides is only more than 200 yards.


    But that''s to make sure the guns hit the local warships more.


    And what''s the size of a tribe? Therefore, shelling a large tribe does not need to be close at all. It only needs to be fired 2000 meters away.


    Even if the aboriginal tribe had a kind of terrifying fortress gun, Luc would not believe that the enemy''s fortress gun could hit his warship at a distance of 2000 meters when his fleet was constantly moving at sea.


    That''s impossible, because there is no gun in the world that can still maintain shooting accuracy at a distance of 2000 meters!

 Chapter 637

    After arriving at Chesapeake Bay, Julian Luc''s fleet did not rush to attack, but cruised slowly on the sea about 15 kilometers east of Chesapeake Bay mouth.


    This is because Luc also saw the sudden appearance of a small black spot in the distant sky.


    Today''s telescopes still can''t distinguish the target from a long distance, and Luc naturally doesn''t know what the black spot is. But there always seems to be a voice in his heart telling him that the little black spot floating in the air is not simple.


    Luc, who has been serving in France and Guadeloupe, and his subordinates naturally did not hear about the overheated balloon, but for the sake of safety, he sent a class IV warship to observe it.


    In the classification of windsurfing battleships in the 18th century, class I and class II main ships had three decks, but the number of such windsurfing battleships was relatively small, especially the class I windsurfing battleships as the flagship of the fleet. Now even the class I windsurfing battleships of the Royal Navy are not many.


    Most of the class II windsurfing battleships are used as the flagship of the sub fleet, just like the Guadeloupe fleet of the Royal French navy, whose flagship is the class II windsurfing battleship "glory" on which Julian Luc is now riding. The Royal dove, which was sunk by Norfolk coast guard guns the year before last, is also a class II windsurfing battleship.


    Although the class III windsurfing battleship has only two decks, it is the main ship type among the navies of European powers. Although the class III warship has only two decks, this kind of windsail battleship, which is generally equipped with 54 to 64 guns, has strong firepower and fast speed, so it is the main combat ship type of European powers at present.


    As for the class IV warship, it was built according to the compromise plan. This warship, with two decks and fifty guns, is called a cruiser and is sometimes used in naval battle lines.


    However, like all warships built according to the compromise plan, the status of class IV warships is a bit awkward. In terms of firepower, class IV warships are far inferior to class III warships, so they can not play an important role in the fleet, and class IV warships are not flexible enough to act as cruisers.


    In fact, the real cruisers are smaller class 5 and class 6 warships. They have 24 to 40 guns, often all on the same deck. These warships are lighter and faster than large warships, so they are suitable for attacking merchant ships and undertaking reconnaissance, search, guard and cover tasks. All class ships, including big warships and cruisers, belong to the three masted horizontal sail warship in the idiomatic nautical terminology.


    For example, the inland river armed transport ships captured by stone bear from the French before are actually equivalent to a weakened version of class 6 ships.


    However, in the statistics of warships made by European powers, the main warships are classified as class 4 warships, while class 5 warships and class 6 warships can only be classified as auxiliary vessels.


    Julian Luc''s Guadeloupe fleet naturally has class 5 and class 6 ships, but he did not bring them out this time.


    He''s here for revenge this time. It''s no use bringing that boat out. Therefore, the class IV ship sent by Luc undertook the task of forward investigation.


    This class IV ship named "Brittany" has 50 guns and two decks. Because the launch time is the latest in the whole Guadeloupe fleet, the construction technology of this ship is also the latest, and the speed is the fastest among the main ships above class IV in the whole fleet.


    During the first World War, France once had a famous battleship named Brittany class battleship. It is estimated that the name of that battleship was based on this windsurfing battleship.


    However, the Brittany sail battleship is far from being compared with its descendants. The full displacement of the Brittany class battleship is more than 27000 tons, which is 20 times that of the Brittany


    But in this era, Brittany is excellent, at least its speed of ten knots is faster than that of most of the main ships.


    Since Henry Antoine''s fleet was sunk here by the coastal artillery of that aboriginal tribe, it is enough to prove that the coastal artillery of this aboriginal tribe is still very powerful. Although Julian Luc firmly believed that his fleet was strong, he would not take risks easily. It was necessary to send Brittany to investigate.


    Under Luc''s gaze, Brittany moved rapidly towards the mouth of Chesapeake Bay at a speed of about ten knots.


    About half an hour later, the Brittany was within the firing range of the coastal artillery of the second battalion of the fourth division coastal artillery regiment.


    However, shuigouzi, the head of the coastal artillery regiment who had personally arrived at the Henri point coastal artillery base, did not give an order to attack the ship. Although he was 100% sure that he would sink the aggressive ship in a few minutes, he knew very well that if he did it now, the big guys behind would be scared away.


    And the water dog didn''t believe that the French would dare to attack Norfolk with such a ship.


    The ship must have been a forward scout.


    Sure enough, when the Brittany was about four kilometers away from the mouth of the Bay, it began to turn. Soon, the ship drew an arc on the sea and completed the U-turn.


    When the Brittany completed its U-turn, the gun at the stern opened fire.


    In this era, a mortar gun with large caliber will be installed in the fore and stern of the class IV windsurfing battleship. This kind of mortar gun is very powerful. For example, a class 5 ship and a class 6 ship with relatively small displacement can sink with one shot.


    Even if the main ship is hit by this kind of mortar, the damage will be great.


    Because of the lack of firepower of the class IV warship, such a large caliber mortar gun will be installed in the bow and stern of the warship to make up for the lack of firepower of the class IV warship.


    One end of the mortar gun is fixed and the other end is placed on the slide rail. It can rotate 360 degrees freely, and it can launch solid or shell.


    Especially when the shell is fired, it is very lethal to the enemy. It''s just like what was played in Pirates of the Caribbean by stone bear in his previous life. He put forks, knives, hammers, pincers, and a mess of metal into the gun. One shot is enough to sweep a large area. However, this method is not easy to use, because it does great damage to the gun.


    The big caliber mortar from the stern of the Brittany opened fire, but it was obviously just a test.


    Although this kind of large caliber mortar gun is very powerful, its range is really limited, even not as far as that of the deck gun.


    Although shuigouzi hasn''t experienced a real naval battle, and doesn''t really fight against the target on the sea, he is not stupid. Naturally, he won''t start to fight back just because the enemy has shot one or two shells.


    He won''t do his best until all the Frenchmen''s ships are within the range of the landing gun!

 Chapter 638

    In Luc''s eyes, the Brittany''s investigation and exploration were effective.


    The Brittany, which is only four kilometers away from point Henry, can clearly see what is floating in the sky. Although the captain of the Brittany does not know what it is, a big guy floating in the air does not seem to pose any threat to the fleet.


    Because since seeing the big guy clearly, it seems to be motionless in the air. It should be fixed by ropes or something.


    The most important thing is that the large caliber mortar gun at the stern of the Brittany fired four rounds in a row. Although the shells fell into the sea far away from the coastline, didn''t the opposite shore defense gun fire?


    When the captain of the Brittany asked the signalman to tell the flagship what he had seen through the flag, Julian Luc made a judgment immediately.


    The thing floating in the air should be a kind of sentinel like existence. Although Luc could not understand how these native Indians made such a big group fly, since the big guy couldn''t move in the air, there was no threat to the fleet.


    As for that aboriginal tribe''s shore defense guns did not fire, that is more clear.


    This aboriginal tribe may really have a kind of powerful artillery, but as I judged, the range of this kind of artillery is very close, and it should be a kind of Fortress gun similar to the large caliber mortar gun.


    Thinking of this, Luc could not help complaining to himself about Henry Antoine.


    You say you are a senior naval general with rich experience in naval warfare. How can you lead your fleet into the inland river?


    The warship in your hand is a sailing battleship sailing on the sea, not an inland river armed transport ship sailing on the inland river.


    If it were in the sea, the powerful guns of that aboriginal tribe would not be able to hit their warships.


    Alas, it''s a pity that the three warships


    Since we haven''t found anything suspicious, let''s do it directly!


    As a result, the flag was issued by the flagship glory, and the eight Royal French Navy sailing battleships formed a row and stormed the mouth of Chesapeake Bay.


    In Julian Luc''s plan, he first destroyed the stationary coastal guns at a long distance, then rushed into the Bay, continued to destroy the remaining coastal guns, and finally came close to fire.


    It''s near noon, and if it''s going well, it''s an hour or two to destroy those coastal guns, then end the shelling on the aboriginal tribe before night, and lead the fleet out of Chesapeake Bay when night falls.


    This kind of sailing battleship across the ocean is best to sail on the sea, which is the safest


    But Julian Luc never knew that at this time, standing on the top of a coastal artillery fortress, the water dog was looking at his eight warships with a telescope, listening to the signal soldiers nearby constantly reporting the distance between the fleet and the coastal artillery.


    Julian Luc''s fleet has no escape with the hot air balloon.


    Eight warships of the Royal French Navy''s Guadeloupe fleet soon entered the farthest firing circle eight kilometers away from the coastal artillery, but the water dogs did not order to fire.


    In fact, in terms of the range of 76 guns and 105 guns, eight kilometers can be fired.


    Because of the limitation of gun steel materials, the caliber of Yanhuang''s guns has not been improved, and they are mainly 76 guns and 105 guns.


    If the caliber of artillery can not be improved, the range will be limited.


    However, the artillery engineers in the military factory have not been idle these years. Under the guidance of Shi Xiong, they have made a lot of improvements to the existing 76 guns and 105 guns. For example, we installed muzzle brake, developed anti recoil device, that is, recoil machine and reentry machine, installed high and low machine which can quickly adjust muzzle, and sight and sight which can greatly improve the firing accuracy of artillery.


    Muzzle brake is very necessary for army artillery, because the purpose of this device is to reduce the impulse of propellant gas energy on the recoil part of the gun in the aftereffect period, so as to reduce the recoil length and the force acting on the gun frame.


    However, although the muzzle brake can greatly weaken the recoil force during artillery attack, it will increase the shock wave, air flow, fire light and dust at the muzzle when firing, which is very harmful to the concealment of positions and the safety of gunners.


    Moreover, if such a big iron guy is added to the muzzle, the barrel length will be increased, which will affect the shooting accuracy and the observation and aiming. The higher the efficiency of the brake, the greater the disadvantage. Therefore, those who can be uneasy should be uneasy as much as possible, such as tank guns, anti tank guns, recoilless guns and mortars, and naval guns.


    However, it is very necessary to install muzzle brake on Army artillery, especially field artillery, because the installation of muzzle brake can greatly weaken recoil force, even up to 40%. In this way, the gun frame can be made lighter, and the mobility of the gun will be improved.


    The army''s field artillery needs not only firepower, but also mobility.


    However, for example, there is no need to install muzzle brake on shore defense guns. With the range of 76 guns and 105 guns, even if the enemy finds the shore defense fort, their guns can''t hit such a long distance.


    Compared with field guns, which need mobility, shore defense guns need more accuracy.


    However, even if the muzzle brake is not installed on the shore defense gun, the recoil machine and the reentry machine are installed.


    In this era, when the field artillery fire, the recoil force of the artillery is directly transferred to the gun rack, through the gun rack and the hoe to the ground. However, due to the moment, the gun wheel will jump up and back when firing, so the gunner needs to push the gun back to its original position and aim again before firing the second time.


    Some large naval guns, fortress guns and coastal guns are supported by slide rails. This kind of large caliber gun will be installed on a slope like slide rail. Every time it is launched, the gun frame will slide backward on the inclined slide rail, and then slide forward to reset under the influence of gravity. The steel wheel and track under the gun base are used to adjust the firing direction of the gun. These guns are rigidly connected with the gun frame, and the gun frame retreats to absorb recoil energy.


    The gun barrel of Yanhuang tribe, which is equipped with recoil machine and recoil machine, is no longer rigidly connected to the gun frame like a recoil gun, but is supported on a U-shaped cradle, which together with the U-shaped cradle forms the pitching part of the gun, pitching up and down on the gun frame. The barrel and the U-shaped cradle are not fixedly connected, but are connected by an elastic recoil device. When shooting, the barrel can recoil on the cradle. The recoil device absorbs energy and then bounces the barrel back to its original position.


    In the original historical time and space, the recoil machine and the reentry machine could not be developed until the last few years of the 19th century. This thing, combined with the hoe, can greatly stabilize the artillery, so that the artillery can maintain the maximum stability when shooting, so as to maximize the shooting accuracy.


    With the help of the retreating machine and reentering machine made by golden finger, Shi Xiong directly raised the level of 76 guns and 105 guns of Yanhuang tribe for a full century!


    Therefore, the level of 76 artillery and 105 artillery of Yanhuang tribe is not far behind that of the first World War.


    At a distance of eight kilometers, if 28 105 heavy guns and 42 76 guns are salvaged, there is still a great probability that they can cover the target!

 Chapter 639

    Adria Fogg is now the Royal Army''s top military officer in Jamestown, and his rank has risen from major a few years ago to lieutenant commander.


    A few years ago, he was a confidant of Colonel James Jones. After major William hank retired voluntarily and returned to England, he replaced hank as the head of the transaction with the high tree tribe.


    However, when Captain James Jones left Jamestown and returned to England, the salt trade, which could bring huge profits, was unilaterally stopped by the gaoshu tribe. Major Fogg was helpless.


    Fortunately, when Captain James Jones left Jamestown, he personally recommended Fogg to the upper echelon. Fogg''s rank was immediately promoted to lieutenant colonel, and he succeeded Captain James Jones as the top commander of Jamestown.


    It must be a good thing to be promoted to power, but it''s a pity that the war of independence broke out within two years of commander Fogg''s power


    What Fogg envies most now is William hank. When he and Hank were both major at that time, their relationship was not very good. After all, Fogg''s master was Colonel Jones, who didn''t like hank.


    Even Colonel Jones had hank lead the team to deal with the aborigines.


    At that time, it was not a good job. The relationship between the aborigines and the colonists in the west is not very good, even in a state of hostility. Under such circumstances, if you lead a team to trade with the aborigines, you will be ambushed by them if you don''t get it right. It''s hard to say whether you can save your life.


    It was under such circumstances that hank was sent out by Colonel Jones.


    As a result, it turned out to be a turning point in Hank''s life.


    He met the guardian. Oh no, now it''s time to call that big man the son of God


    When hank returned to Jamestown with white salt, Fogg clearly remembered Colonel Jones''s shock and greedy eyes.


    After that, Hank became the head of the salt trade between Jamestown and the high tree tribe, and Colonel Jones made a lot of profits.


    Then hank retired and returned to the UK after two years. As a result, Hank became a famous tycoon in China in a short time after returning to the UK. His majesty even decorated hank himself, and Hank became a Viscount!


    Although he is only a Viscount, he is also a noble.


    And fog probably knows why hank is rising so fast, because behind hank, there is the figure of the chief, the son of God.


    Fogg was really envious and envious of this, but he had nothing to do with it.


    Viscount hank, he has been unable to provoke, and the chief, the son of God, he dare not.


    Because he had been in charge of salt trading for several years, Fogg was very clear about the rise of the son of God chief, which was really a miracle. And Fogg really knew how powerful the chief, the son of God, was.


    In that year, when he commanded the explosive bear brigade to invade the Powhatans, he once came to Jamestown. Both Fogg and James Jones saw with their own eyes how powerful the army called explosive bear brigade was.


    At that time, Fogg knew that the garrison of Jamestown, not to mention the whole thirteen colonies in North America, could not defeat this strong army.


    And it''s true. When Colonel Jones left Jamestown, Fogg called Jamestown''s top military officer, he kept a close eye on the chief, the son of God. By trading with the aboriginal tribes, Fogg learned that this powerful and mysterious chief, the son of God, had unified all the aboriginal tribes in the new North American continent in a few years.


    This is really horrible.


    Even if the war of independence broke out, in Fogg''s eyes, it was far less terrifying than the chief, the son of God.


    It''s too far away for Fogg to know, but the prosperous Aboriginal city on the edge of Jamestown is enough proof of the strength of the tribe.


    Fogg knew very well that ten years ago, it was only a small tribe of the pamangis, a small tribe of more than 100 people. But ten years later, it has become a more prosperous city than Boston and New York.


    Others don''t know what the city called Norfolk looks like, but Fogg really knows.


    As a neighbor, and a few years ago he had been in charge of salt trading, so Fogg knew the top military officer of Norfolk, Dahe, and the mayor of Norfolk, the young man named sharp stone.


    When fog was trading salt with the gaoshu tribe, he knew the sharp stone. He knew that the young man was the iron brother of the son of God.


    Because of this relationship and the fact that the chief, the son of God, seemed to have been good to the British, Fogg was often able to lead the trading team to trade some goods in Norfolk in the early days of the establishment of Norfolk. Although Norfolk stopped trading ten years ago, and the external blockade was severe, there was only one James River between Jamestown and Norfolk. Every day, commander Fogg could clearly know how strong Norfolk had developed in the past ten years.


    Norfolk is just a city in the name of the chief, the son of God. There are several other cities in the same city, and their capital is said to be far more powerful than Norfolk.


    In particular, the naval battle the summer before last year made Fogg even more frightened.


    In the second year after the outbreak of the war of independence, three French sailing battleships disguised as pirates shelled Yorktown and Jamestown. As a result, they met four main ships of the Royal Navy in Jamestown, and the French fleet fled in a hurry.


    You say you can run away. Why do you have to provoke the fierce guy in Dahe?


    Others don''t know Dahe''s temper, but how can fog, who has been dealing with Dahe for so many years, not know that guy''s toughness?


    As a result, the French three main ships were sunk by Dahe''s men in less than ten minutes.


    At that time, Fogg fully understood the strength of the city''s defense.


    That''s three main ships!


    Fogg estimated that it was a short but absolutely tragic naval battle, and the damned army must have seen it.


    Because before that naval battle, both Jamestown and Yorktown were often harassed by those big armies. If the two seaport fortresses were not too important and there were a large number of British troops stationed, they might have been occupied by those big armies.


    After all, Fort Richmond in the West and Williamsburg, the capital of Virginia, one of the four political and economic centers of the thirteen colonies in North America, were occupied by those damn rebels the previous winter.


    But since the end of the naval battle, those damned armies have never appeared again. Obviously, the big armies were also frightened by Norfolk''s powerful military power.


    But commander Fogg did not understand why Chesapeake Bay, which had been quiet for nearly two years, suddenly became lively again?

 Chapter 640

    One of the main reasons why Julian Luc dares to appear in such a swagger off Chesapeake Bay is that he has received accurate information that a fleet of the British Royal Navy originally docked in Yorktown left Yorktown a week ago and went north to support New York.


    Last year, William Howe led the army to capture Philadelphia, the seat of the Continental Congress, but the tragic battle in Saratoga changed the situation of the thirteen colonies in North America.


    The grand army lost more than 5000 people in Saratoga, so their strength in the northern battlefield has now become even weaker.


    In the original historical time and space, although William Howe occupied Philadelphia, because of the victory of Saratoga, the British were forced to withdraw from Philadelphia after only nine months in Philadelphia, and gave it to the army again.


    But now it''s different. Without the victory of Saratoga, although bergoin''s troops also suffered heavy losses, they also caused heavy damage to the army. So now the British are very confident in keeping Philadelphia and New York.


    For this reason, the British even mobilized the fleet guarding Yorktown and Jamestown to New York to increase the defense force of New York, and sent part of the New York garrison to Philadelphia to make the defense force of Philadelphia more powerful.


    It was because the British fleet left Chesapeake Bay that Julian Luc dared to show up in the open sea of Chesapeake Bay and prepare to bombard Norfolk.


    The gunfire that commander Adria Fogg heard was the one fired during the provocation of the cruiser Brittany who had been out for investigation.


    Since the three main ships of the French entered Chesapeake Bay as pirates and shelled Yorktown the year before last, the British troops stationed in Yorktown and Jamestown began to watch at the mouth of Chesapeake Bay.


    Because the south of Chesapeake Bay mouth is now the territory of Norfolk, the British can only set up observation posts in the north of Chesapeake Bay mouth.


    The British set up an observation post on fisherman''s Island, which is located in the north of the bay mouth. There is not only an observation post on this island, but also two small sailboats in the Bay in the north of the island. This ship is specially used to transmit information.


    The speed of this small sailboat is very fast, much faster than that of a sailboat. Fisherman''s Island is located in the north of the mouth of the bay. Once an enemy ship enters Chesapeake Bay, only fisherman''s island can see the enemy ship first except point Henry.


    Once an enemy ship is found entering Chesapeake Bay, the herald will drive the two small sailboats as fast as possible to Jamestown and Yorktown to report the situation.


    But when Lieutenant Colonel Fogg received the news from fisherman''s Island, it was five hours after the end of the naval battle.


    What''s more, he received news that only eight French warships had appeared at the mouth of Chesapeake Bay and were preparing to enter Chesapeake Bay. As for where and what happened, Lieutenant Colonel Fogg didn''t know until a day later.


    Of the British observation posts on fisherman''s Island, only 12 were stationed at ordinary times. Even among the twelve, eight of them were soldiers who specialized in sailing boats, and only four of them were actually engaged in observation tasks.


    Only one day later did the two royal army officers know what had happened when lieutenant commander Fogg and the top commander in Yorktown, Colonel Jackson, boarded the fisherman''s Island and met the four observers.


    "Sir, at noon yesterday, eight French warships with irises were suddenly seen in the open sea. One of the cruisers went out to investigate and fired guns about four kilometers south of the mouth of the bay at point Henry, but the Cherokees on the opposite side did not fight back." A soldier named Frank spoke nervously to Colonel Jackson and Lieutenant Colonel Fogg.


    Iris Citigroup is the royal flag of the Bourbon Dynasty and the flag of the French Empire.


    Colonel Jackson frowned and looked at Lieutenant Colonel Fogg. Fogg didn''t say a word, so Jackson said in a deep voice, "frank, don''t be nervous. Tell me everything you see. The more detailed, the better. It''s very important."


    Frank swallowed, apparently still nervous. Fog took out a cigarette and handed it to Frank. Frank said thank you. He lit the cigarette and took two deep puffs. Then his mood gradually calmed down.


    "We don''t know why the Frenchman''s warship suddenly appeared here, but since the Frenchman came, we had to give an alarm. So John, they immediately sailed out of here, and there were only four of us left at the observation post to continue to observe. "


    "John, not long after they left, one of the Frenchmen''s cruisers came out, but their target didn''t seem to be us, but the Cherokee on the other side. Because their cruiser went straight to the opposite corner of Henry


    Fogg and Jackson looked at each other, Fogg said in a low voice: "it is estimated that the French are going to revenge. After all, their three ships were sunk by the Cherokees the summer before last."


    Fogg and the British people around here still call Yanhuang tribe Cherokee, which is caused by habit.


    Jackson nodded, apparently thinking the same.


    After seeing the communication between the two officers, Frank continued: "after the cruiser fired a few shots with the stern mortar, it returned to the fleet, and then the Frenchman''s fleet went out collectively."


    It seems that Frank''s face became a bit ferocious when he remembered the frightening naval battle that happened yesterday afternoon. "The Frenchman''s fleet has four main ships, including one class II ship, three class III ships, and the remaining four are cruisers."


    The number slightly changed Jackson''s and Fogg''s faces. This is a powerful fleet. If this fleet is allowed to enter Chesapeake Bay, neither Yorktown nor Jamestown can resist it.


    "When the Frenchman''s fleet reached about five kilometers from point Henry, the Cherokee coast guns opened fire!"


    "Five kilometers? Frank, are you sure you read it right? When the Frenchman''s fleet was five kilometers from point Henry, the Cherokees fired? " Asked Colonel Jackson gravely, his face changed.


    "Yes, sir. Although I can''t be sure of the exact number, I can still see the general distance. " Frank said with certainty, and then he explained: "Sir, I have been an observer here for more than half a year, and my judgment of distance is quite accurate."


    Fog and Jackson looked at each other again, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Frank''s judgment should be no big mistake, but it''s incredible to fire at a distance of five kilometers.


    But with Frank''s story, they both think that there may be something wrong with the world

 Chapter 641

    Although Frank''s story sounds incredible to lieutenant colonel Fogg and Colonel Jackson, the soldier''s story is far less than that of the short and fierce naval battle that happened yesterday afternoon.


    Moreover, it is not so much a naval battle as a unilateral massacre.


    After all, the mouth of Chesapeake Bay is 19 kilometers wide. Even if Frank''s observation post is on a 20 meter high hill on fisherman''s Island, even if Frank was holding the most advanced monocular telescope of the British Empire at that time, he could only barely look at it.


    As a matter of fact, major general Julian Luc, who was proud and charming, led his eight sail battleships to attack Cape Henry, and he was on a road of no return.


    The eight windsurfing battleships of the Guadeloupe fleet of the Royal French navy are arranged in a straight line. The sails on each ship''s three masts are all full sail. With the help of strong sea breeze, they maintain a neat formation and attack point Henry quickly.


    After the cruiser Brittany, which just went out for investigation, approached, we could clearly see the dense battery on the hill of point Henry through the telescope.


    Although it is not clear how many coastal fortresses the aboriginal tribe built on this hill, the scattered and orderly fortresses are still frightening.


    Major general Julian Luc did not intend to bring his warship too close at all. As long as he was close to the limit firing range of the 36 pound guns on the warship, he would fire at that position.


    As for other smaller caliber naval guns, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you can get the best. It''s enough for a warship to shoot with a 36 pound gun while still in motion.


    safety first!


    As the warship sailed at a speed of a little over eight knots to a position about five kilometers away from the shore defense artillery position, Julian Luc, who was standing on the front deck of the flagship glory, and most of the soldiers and officers who were standing on the upper deck of the eight warships, could clearly see the sudden light on the hill in the distance.


    Yes, even if it is five kilometers away, even if it is noon, the sun and distance in the sky do not hide the scattered light.


    On the side of the hill facing the sea, sixty or seventy bright spots suddenly appeared at that moment, and then these bright spots joined together. It seemed as if the whole hillside of the hill lit up in an instant.


    With this sudden light, Luc clearly saw sixty or seventy clouds of black smoke rising.


    Luc''s heart suddenly clapped - this kind of scene is too familiar, this kind of scene can only be formed when the artillery fire.


    Is that aboriginal tribe firing now?


    Although Luc suddenly felt a very uncomfortable emotion in his heart, as if some disaster was coming. But then he shook his head hard and forced the uncomfortable emotion down with another idea.


    What''s the use of their guns at such a long distance? Is it a threat?


    The corner of Luc''s mouth tilted up slightly. At this time, as the supreme commander, he needed to comfort the officers and men of the ship with his calmness.


    But the corner of his mouth just turned up for less than three seconds, suddenly a series of frightening whistling sounds sounded in the sky. Luc had never heard of that voice, nor had his officers and men. It was very sharp, but it was very frightening.


    If they had seen a train, they would have thought that the roaring sound was like a high-speed train passing over their heads.


    The next moment, just before Luc and his officers and men could react, these continuous shrieks turned into a series of explosions. Dozens of huge water jets suddenly rose on the sea behind the fleet, some of which were as high as five or six meters.


    The cruiser in the northernmost row, that is, the aft deck of the Brittany, which went out for investigation before, suddenly burst out with a huge explosion, and the firelight immediately jumped up on the aft deck of the Brittany. More than 40 meters long Brittany''s back deck is like being bitten by a huge monster, and a large piece of it is missing in a moment.


    "Shelling!" This is an idea that almost all the officers and soldiers who saw this scene raised at the same time.


    At this time, the sound of "boom" came from the distance like thunder - it was the sound of the coastal artillery salvo.


    For a moment, Julian Luc felt as if his heart had been gripped by an invisible hand.


    "How can it be? How could this Aboriginal artillery strike so far? And how could their impact points be so neat? My God, how is that possible? "


    At this time, there was only one thought left in Julian Luc''s mind. At this moment, he didn''t seem to hear the sound of the rumbling artillery or the scream of the Brittany. He just looked at the distance like a fool


    It was not until his adjutant shook him hard that Julian Luc blinked in alarm.


    "General, the Brittany was shelled, one of the enemy shells hit the stern of the Brittany, and the rudder of the Brittany was destroyed." The adjutant said at a very fast speed. Of course, his voice was full of panic. "General, what should we do?"


    "Yes, what shall we do?" Julian Luc murmured that he didn''t know what to do. The fact that he could shoot at a distance of more than five kilometers and still hit one shot was beyond his expectation. To be honest, he didn''t know what to do.


    Just as they were talking, there was that kind of frightening scream in the sky. But compared with the slightly dull scream just now, the scream this time was a little sharper and the sound seemed to be a little smaller.


    All the officers and men in the fleet were frightened. It was obvious that within ten seconds, the other side''s shore defense guns opened fire again. What they didn''t know was that the salvo guns were 76 cannons instead of 105 cannons.


    At that time, the 76 cannons of Yanhuang tribe were designed to imitate the later "Miss 75 of France". Although the firing speed of this kind of cannons with all metal shell and fixed charge cannons is not as fast as that of "Miss 75 of France" which is as high as 15 shots per minute, the loading speed of one shot in six seconds is far from what any gun can match now.


    Compared with the firing rate of 76 guns, 105 guns have a longer range and greater power, but their firing rate is not as fast as that of 76 guns. The limit firing rate of 105 guns is about five shots per minute.


    Therefore, after the first round of salvo, the 76 guns can continue one round of salvo with 105 guns filling the gap

 Chapter 642

    There is no doubt about the importance of point Henry, which guards the southern end of Chesapeake Bay mouth, second only to the Elizabeth River.


    The fourth division''s shore defense artillery regiment deployed 28 105 heavy guns and 42 76 guns on the hill about 1.5 km long and 20-30 meters above sea level at Henri point, with a total of 70 guns with a range of more than 8 km.


    Julian Luc''s fleet had only eight ships. These 70 guns were aimed at these eight ships, with an average of nine aiming at one ship.


    In fact, if the artillery of Yanhuang tribe did not surpass the level of this era for a whole century, it would not be so easy for even 70 coastal defense guns to deal with eight windsurfing battleships.


    If the coastal artillery used by Yanhuang tribe is the big caliber mortar gun or fortress gun of this era, it is almost impossible to win eight windsurfing battleships.


    In this era, coastal defense guns or fortress guns are mostly large caliber mortar guns, which are very powerful. Even if a class I windsurfing battleship is hit by one shot, it will be seriously damaged.


    But this kind of large caliber mortar gun often has insufficient range, and the accuracy is even lower, which makes people speechless.


    On the other hand, most of the naval guns on windsurfing battleships belong to long guns, especially the 36 pound gun, which is the main gun, is the best among the long guns.


    This kind of long gun has a range, a good power, and its firing accuracy is much higher than that of a large caliber mortar gun. The most important thing is that the sail battleship is not fixed like the shore defense gun or the fort gun. The sail battleship is always moving when attacking the target.


    Therefore, in terms of shooting accuracy and range of large caliber mortar gun, it is really a luxury to hit the moving target in the middle and long distance.


    Naval guns are different. Although they move all the time, they can shoot at fixed targets. Therefore, naval guns are easier to shoot fortress guns or shore defense guns.


    Therefore, if the artillery level of both sides is almost the same, even if the naval gun is slightly lower than the fortress gun, when the naval gun is against the fortress gun, the naval gun always has the absolute advantage.


    In the original historical time and space, whether it was the time when Britain crossed the four oceans, or in the first world war or the Second World War, when the warship guns of the battleships were against the larger caliber and longer range fortress guns, they were often crushed by the battleships.


    As long as the unfortunate warship is not attacked by the fortress artillery, the battleship can kill many fortress artillery with the minimum cost.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the stone bear, the soul wearer, who used his golden finger to improve the gun level of the tribe for a century, Yanhuang tribe alone would not be able to resist the eight windsurfing battleships.


    But the stone bear has such a golden finger.


    Whether 76 guns or 105 guns, they almost reached the gun performance during World War I. in this era, the guns of Yanhuang tribe have the advantage of rolling for any gun.


    Apart from other things, the range and accuracy of artillery alone are far from comparable to those of naval guns equipped by European powers in this era.


    The maximum range of this naval gun is only more than two kilometers. In the case of high-precision firing, it needs to be compared with the artillery whose target can be shot within a few hundred yards. With the help of the hot air balloon, these two types of artillery of Yanhuang tribe can carry out high-precision firing as far as eight kilometers away.


    Even the 55 mortars of Yanhuang tribe have a longer effective range than the naval guns of this era, let alone the 76 mortars with a longer range.


    In this era, almost all the European powers did not know that the Yanhuang tribe had several guns with amazing effective range.


    Of course, Julian Luc didn''t know, so he soon followed his right-hand man, Henry Antoine.


    The one in the Brittany was a 76 cannon shell.


    These two types of cannons of Yanhuang tribe use high explosive bombs. In this age when there is no armor, high explosive grenades are the best choice to kill enemy targets. Whether it is unprotected soft targets or targets such as windsurfing battleships, high explosive grenades are the best shells.


    Although windsurfing battleships are the most technologically advanced weapons in this era, they are only wooden hulled battleships after all. Although the British fleet began to add copper bottoms to their windsurfing battleships, they only added copper layers to their bottoms. As for the French sailing battleships, they don''t even have copper bottoms.


    The hull thickness of the class II windsurfing battleship is about 600 mm. If it is made of steel, such a thick hull can make any artillery sighing. But this kind of wooden hull hull, even if it''s only high explosive grenade, has great lethality.


    The shell weight of the 76mm cannon is three times lighter than that of the 105mm cannon. However, the high explosive shrapnel used by the 76mm cannon is also filled with nearly one kilogram of high explosive chemicals. Once this thing hits the windsail battleship, it is still beyond the resistance of the wooden hull battleship.


    The stern of the Brittany was hit by a 76mm high explosive grenade, which not only lifted the large caliber mortar from the stern of the Brittany, but also directly destroyed the rudder of the Brittany. Along with more than ten sailors near the stern, they also became the souls of the dead.


    Although the Brittany cruiser did not lose its power, it could hardly be rescued without its rudder. Even if the shore gun didn''t hit it, it would keep this straight charging attitude and go straight ahead, and finally run aground to Virginia Beach in point Henry.


    The second round of salvo was completed by 42 76 guns. Unfortunately, none of the salvo shells hit the target.


    After all, Julian Luc''s fleet was sailing at full speed. It was not so easy to hit a warship with a speed of 15 kilometers per hour, which was about eight knots.


    However, the third round of salvo came again a few seconds later. 105 heavy guns were added to this salvo again. With the correction of the gun aiming at the hot-air balloon, as many as 70 shells were no longer directly straddling like the second round of salvo just now. This time, after the aimer adjusted the altitude and fired, three ships immediately exploded violently.


    Glory is the flagship of the fleet and the only class II windsurfing battleship in the fleet.


    Glory is the largest, and naturally will receive the most "care". In fact, when shuigouzi came to the second coastal artillery battalion at point Henry, he directed as many as 12 guns to the glory, four 105 heavy guns and eight 76 guns with faster firing speed.


    In the third round, two 105mm high explosive grenades and one 76mm high explosive grenade landed on the deck of the glory. The main mast of the glory was blown off by a 105mm high explosive grenade. The bow of the ship was gnawed down by a 76mm high explosive grenade. The last 105mm high explosive grenade landed on the deck between the main mast and the front bow. That''s where the rudder is. Julian Luc was standing there

 Chapter 643

    No one knows what happened to the Guadeloupe fleet of the Royal French navy on that day. Even shuigouzi, the head of the coastal artillery regiment of the fourth division of the bear army, who was personally in charge of the front line, did not know how much suffering the French warships had suffered in those short decades.


    In fact, the volley of the first two rounds had already made Julian Luc realize that something was wrong, and he did immediately order the messenger to inform the other warships to turn around and leave this huge trap.


    Yes, in Julian Luc''s view, this is a huge trap. It''s ridiculous that I didn''t see through it and led the fleet into this trap.


    The flag language was invented by the British as early as 1684, but at that time, the flag language was not used by the heralds to play the flag language with various colors in their hands. At that time, the flag language was used to hang several obvious symbols for communication, which was inconvenient and slow to deliver messages. It was not until 1793 that the French invented the beacon.


    However, in this era, although the navies of European countries do not have a unified flag, each country''s navy has its own internal communication mode. For example, the French Navy now has the rudiment of signal beacon. The signal transmission between warships in a fleet is carried out in this way.


    Of course, Yanhuang tribe because of the existence of the bug stone bear, the flag language has long been popular in Yanhuang tribe. So the year before last, when Henry Antoine and his three warships tried to break into the Elizabethan River, the coastal artillery corps warned them with the flag language. As a result, Henry Antoine didn''t know what that meant. He dived in and was directly sunk by the Norfolk coastal artillery corps.


    Before Luc''s messengers had time to flag the other ships, the third volley came.


    The herald''s flag position is in the bow or stern, usually in the bow. As a result, a 76mm high explosive grenade directly hit the bow of the ship, and the messenger who just came to the bow was immediately torn to pieces by the violent energy.


    As for Julian Luc, he did not even utter a cry of surprise. Another more powerful 105mm high explosive grenade fell on his side. As a result, major general Julian Luc, the top commander of the Royal French navy fleet in Guadeloupe, and dozens of officers and soldiers around him were just like the messenger, It turns into flying meat.


    Three shells hit the front and middle parts of the glory accurately, and more than two-thirds of the upper deck of the glory was swept away by violent fragments. The main mast was gone, and the foremast fell down after a violent swing and a sour sound.


    The people on the two class three sail battleships nearest to the glory witnessed the tragedy of the glory, and they were all stunned.


    After being hit by three high explosive grenades, the middle and front parts of the whole upper deck of this class II windsurfing battleship, which is nearly 60 meters long and has a displacement of nearly 1900 tons, can hardly see people who can stand, and a large part of the bow is missing. Although there were still sailors at the back of the upper deck, they were obviously scared to pieces.


    Yes, even if these Marines had been engaged in naval battles before, they were mutual firing between solid shells. Although the lethality of shrapnel to people is also terrible, compared with this kind of high explosive shrapnel, those shells are weak.


    Where have they ever seen such a powerful high explosive grenade?


    When a solid Bomb Hits the hull, it is at most a big hole in the washbasin. But this kind of high explosive shrapnel, especially the high explosive shrapnel launched by 105 heavy artillery, is filled with three kilograms of high explosive chemical. Once this thing explodes, it will be a big hole with a diameter of several meters.


    After the explosion, the sailors standing at the back of the upper deck of the glory immediately found that not only two masts were gone, but also two big and frightening holes appeared in the middle and front part of the upper deck of the glory, which was as dark as death''s mouth.


    The most terrifying thing is that the people on the upper deck are gone, along with the Gunners on the second deck.


    There were 650 people on the glory, but at least more than 100 people lost their lives when these three guns hit the glory


    The glory was unlucky, but it was lucky.


    Unfortunately, these three shells almost destroyed the upper deck of the glory, and the commander of the fleet was also destroyed.


    But this ship is really lucky, at least more than the Royal dove that Antoine took the summer before last. After three rounds of high explosive grenades, the glory miraculously avoided the lethal explosion of ammunition, unlike its sister ship, the Royal dove, which was killed by a shell.


    After all, the glory is the flagship, so most people''s attention is attracted by the explosion on the glory. Few people see the Brittany hit by two shells just after the stern part of the ship was hit by a 76mm high explosive grenade.


    Compared with the glory, Brittany is more tragic.


    Two of its shells were 105mm high explosive grenades, one of which tore a huge hole in the starboard front of the Brittany near the waterline, and a lot of sea water poured into the cabin of the Brittany instantly.


    And that''s not the most serious, catastrophic consequence of another high explosive grenade.


    After flying more than five kilometers in the air, the high explosive grenade went straight into a hatch leading to the lower deck. Then the high explosive grenade landed on the second deck and exploded violently.


    Brittany is just a class 4 ship with two decks. The lower deck is close to the bottom of the ship. So when this powerful high explosive grenade exploded on the second deck, it not only opened a big hole with a diameter of four or five meters at the bottom of the ship, but also detonated the black powder on the second deck.


    Therefore, the French sailors who had been concerned about the situation of the glory were suddenly shaken by a loud noise.


    All the people turned their heads together, and then they saw a scene that they would never forget.


    The Brittany, more than 40 meters long, seems to have become a huge fireball, with countless sawdust, bone and meat, bits and pieces flying around in the explosion, and a thick black smoke rising, as if from the grimace of the hell devil


    This fourth class ship with a displacement of more than 1300 tons became two halves in a huge explosion. The huge hull seemed to be broken by two bigger hands, and became two shapeless hulls, sinking slowly.


    All the people were stunned. Where did these sailors see such a tragic scene?


    But it''s no use for them to be afraid, because more fierce attacks are still behind

 Chapter 644

    The second battalion of the coastal artillery regiment at point Henry has a total of 70 guns. These guns not only fire powerful flowering bullets, but also fire very fast.


    For example, the 36 pound wallier system long gun used on the French sail battleship has a loading speed of about one and a half minutes to two minutes. Among the heavy guns of this era, this kind of gun has a relatively fast firing speed.


    But this is far from being able to compare with the firing rate of Yanhuang tribe''s 105 heavy guns, let alone the faster 76 guns.


    So, when the Brittany was killed by ammunition, the violent energy of 42%, in the next shooting, the remaining seven warships of Guadeloupe fleet immediately fell into despair.


    Most importantly, the flagship glory was almost destroyed, including the commander, major general Julian Luc, and the main officers of the fleet. The command system of the whole fleet was immediately paralyzed.


    Although Murphy, the captain of the class III sail battleship "New France", soon took over the command of the fleet, it was too late.


    The New France, a class III windsurfing battleship, is a main ship with a relatively early service time. It can be seen from the name of the ship that it served as early as when France lost its new France, that is, the eastern colony of Canada.


    In fact, it is true that this class III windsurfing battleship, which was launched into service as early as 1754, is now 24 years old. His captain, Lt. greyman Murphy, also served on the ship for seven years. When he first served on the New France, he was a navy captain. Seven years later, he became the captain of the ship.


    Murphy is indeed an excellent middle-level officer in the Royal French navy. If he is given enough time, he may grow into a brigadier general like Henry Antoine, which is almost the highest rank that a civilian officer can achieve.


    But unfortunately, he met Yanhuang tribe at this time.


    The fourth round, the fifth round, the sixth round


    Thanks to the application of gun bolt technology, the gun loading speed of Yanhuang tribe was extremely fast. The 36 pound gun on the New France had not even fired a single shell, and the whole fleet was salvaged by seven or eight rounds.


    Although the number of 70 guns is not large, they can''t stand and fire too fast. The Royal French navy, which had never experienced such a high-speed gun before, was immediately stunned by the stormy attack.


    The panic stricken French sailors could not figure out how many guns were firing at them. They only felt that countless shells were exploding in the sea water around the fleet, setting off one water column after another.


    Of course, once one or more shells hit the warship, the hapless warship will be seriously damaged. The scene is more terrible than that of large caliber mortar artillery.


    Greyman Murphy quickly made the decision to turn around and escape from this huge trap as soon as possible.


    The New France immediately began to turn around, and hundreds of sailors burst out with amazing energy in this desperate situation. They tried their best to control the sails and try to turn the full speed class III ship around in the shortest time.


    The third class ship named after the French colony was indeed very lucky in the early stage of the shelling. It did not receive a single shell in eight rounds of salvo fire. But the other warships in the fleet were not so lucky. Because the flagship lost two masts, the ship''s speed soon fell down. The Brittany was directly sunk, and the other four warships also suffered from such injuries.


    In fact, in this era, windsurfing battleships are relatively anti beating, and wooden hulled battleships have very good buoyancy. As long as you don''t get hit by heavy artillery, even if the upper deck of the warship is destroyed, the ship will not sink.


    As a result, the other four warships began to make a desperate U-turn when they saw the New France begin to turn around.


    But no matter how hard the sailors on these warships work, the warship they drive is a huge windsurfing battleship after all. When this thing sails on the sea, it''s not like a horse on the land to turn around. It takes a lot of time for a warship to turn around.


    And this is the most dangerous time.


    All the moving warships, including the New France, began to fire one after another as they turned around. Maybe in their commander''s opinion, firing guns at this time can calm the sailors.


    But unfortunately, everyone was desperate to find that even the 36 pound gun with the farthest range in the naval gun, the most shells flew out more than 2000 meters and fell into the sea, not to mention shelling the shore defense gun position. The falling point of the shells was several kilometers away from the coastline.


    If Julian Luc saw this situation, he would fully understand the artillery gap between the two sides. He would also understand why the three warships led by Henry Antoine the year before last were sunk, and he would not lead his fleet to retaliate.


    The huge gap in the range, the power and the speed of the gun is hopeless.


    But now they can only endure this kind of despair.


    Of the six remaining warships in the Guadeloupe fleet, five are full of wounds. Almost every ship is emitting a few black smoke, which is caused by the gunfire.


    During this period, the glory was no longer saved, which was not only seen by Murphy, but also by others. Glory, which has lost two masts, has no power. In a naval battle, a ship that has lost power is a living target.


    Only the New France has not been hit and remains intact.


    Murphy even prayed that his warship could escape the damned Jedi.


    But unfortunately, God is not on their side today. In other words, in the new world, the supreme Sun God is the master here, and the God believed in by the French dare not come here.


    The New France drew a huge arc on the sea. As the ship was about to complete the U-turn, a 105mm high explosive grenade roared down from the air. The next moment, before the whole ship had time to react, the gun with the smell of death hit the stern side of the New France.


    The huge explosive force immediately tore a huge hole in the stern side near the water surface, the huge rudder disappeared immediately, and a huge amount of sea water poured in from the huge hole.


    The huge explosion and violent vibration suddenly turned griman Murphy''s face pale. He knew that he and his soldiers could not leave here

 Chapter 645

    "Sir, there should be a lot of guns from the Cherokees on the opposite side. When they fired their guns, they made a loud noise. It sounds like continuous thunder from here..." in the British observation post on fisherman''s Island, frank, the observer, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his mind seemed to return to the naval battle that happened at noon yesterday.


    "I''ve never heard so much gunfire. And when the gunfire didn''t ring for a minute, there was a bigger explosion on the opposite sea, and the French man''s death of a cruiser exploded... "


    Lieutenant commander Fogg and Colonel Jackson took a dry swallow. It''s unthinkable that a gun fired at a distance of more than five kilometers can blow up the ammunition of a Frenchman''s warship.


    In this era, it''s not difficult to kill the enemy''s warships with solid ammunition in naval warfare, but it often takes a long time, and it''s only possible after both sides get close to each other and shoot each other for many rounds.


    However, it took less than a minute to kill the enemy''s ammunition when firing from a distance of more than five kilometers. This is simply terrible.


    Both of them think of the naval battle the summer before last year. According to the report of their subordinates, in that naval battle, a French class II main ship capsized because of the explosion of ammunition. And the naval battle was very short.


    If French warships were replaced by British Royal Navy warships, the result would not be much better. Both officers knew very well that at this time, the performance of their warships was slightly inferior to that of the French warships.


    At the thought of this, both of them shivered involuntarily, and then they realized that the aboriginal neighbor around them didn''t look so docile as it seemed. This Aboriginal neighbor is obviously a wolf in sheep''s clothing


    Frank said so long, his mood seems to be relaxed, he licked his lips and continued: "there seems to be something wrong with the Frenchman''s flagship, the speed has become very slow, and other ships, regardless of the flagship, are desperately turning to flee. But in the process, the Frenchman''s warship was destroyed. All of a sudden, the Cherokee guns seemed to have found a more accurate target. After a series of salvos, the French warships were all ablaze... "


    Frank watched from a position 17 or 18 kilometers away from the battle field. Although he was far away, several warships were hit and set on fire at the same time. It was like six huge torches on the sea. Frank could still see clearly.


    As Frank said, six French warships, including the New France, which could still advance at full speed, were hit hard by the second battalion of the coastal artillery regiment in the process of turning. In the first few rounds of volley and did not hit the target well, the coastal artillery group boss water dog son angry.


    After he roared and scolded in the hand-held magnet phone, the Gunners of the second battalion seemed to be open-minded and achieved incredible shooting percentage in the next few rounds of volley.


    When the six French warships completed their turn, their warships also lost the chance to escape.


    After all, even if they completed the turn, the effective range of Yanhuang tribe''s 76 guns was eight kilometers, and the effective range of 105 heavy guns was ten kilometers.


    Even if the French warships want to run, they don''t have the chance to run out of the effective range of the coastal artillery.


    The eight main ships of the Guadeloupe fleet sank in just ten minutes because of ammunition explosion, and the flagship glory became a live target because it lost power. So all the guns of the second battalion of the coastal artillery regiment were aimed at the remaining six warships.


    After more than ten rounds of volley, the six warships were finally hit and burned.


    The sailing battleships in this period were all wooden hulled battleships, because the guns in this era fired solid bombs or shrapnel, so the probability of warship fire was very small.


    But what they met was the Yanhuang tribe who fired the Huahua grenade. This kind of high explosive grenade is not only very lethal, but also the most important thing is that once it hits the target, it will inevitably lead to a fire.


    So, as Frank said, the six French warships have become huge torches when they finish turning!


    Such a fire can''t be put out at all. You should know that in the construction of warships, the wood used is dried before construction, and in order to prevent water leakage and seawater erosion, the wood of warships is coated with thick tung oil.


    So once the warship is on fire, there is almost no way to put it out.


    "Dumplings of human flesh" began to fall on the sea, and countless French sailors began to abandon their ships. But it''s five or six kilometers away from the coastline, so these French sailors have to jump into the sea to escape.


    Three warships died because the fire ignited the gunpowder on the lower deck. The huge hull was torn to pieces by the violent energy in an instant, which was extremely frightening.


    Some French sailors who didn''t have time to swim far were killed by the blast wave on the spot, while those who were lucky enough to swim far started to cry.


    As for the other three warships, although there was no death explosion, the huge flame finally engulfed the three warships. After the end of the naval battle, they are no longer in the sea. The only proof that they have ever existed in the world is a piece of burnt black wood floating on the sea


    Everything is in a mess. Under the control of a strong desire to survive, the Royal French navy, which should have been extremely orderly, has also become a headless fly.


    The glory, which had been blown off two masts at the beginning, was temporarily the safest ship. Because of the loss of power, this huge two-stage windsurfing battleship became a huge wooden coffin, floating alone on the sea.


    It was because the glory lost its power that the artillery of the second battalion of the coastal artillery regiment turned to other warships. In the end, the glory was the best preserved.


    However, when Dahe heard from shuigouzi on the phone that there was still a French warship that had not been sunk, Dahe laughed and scolded and gave the order: "why do we stay with that kind of broken ship? When the target for the brothers to practice with it! We don''t want that boat! You tell your brothers, I''ll reward him for playing the best


    When shuigouzi passed on the boss''s order, the Gunners of the second battalion of the coastal artillery regiment immediately moved


    So the poor glory, the flagship of the Royal French Navy''s Guadeloupe fleet, became a floating target

 Chapter 646

    Seven main ships and four cruisers of the Royal French Navy''s Guadeloupe fleet sank in two naval battles in two years.


    Neither Brigadier General Henry Antoine the summer before last nor major general Julian Luc this year thought that the outcome of provoking the aboriginal tribe would be like this.


    It''s estimated that they both had such an idea in their minds at the beginning. How powerful could an aboriginal tribe with few war horses, guns, bows, arrows, stone knives and other cold ice be?


    As a result, Antoine, the first to have this idea, buried his three main ships in the Elizabethan river. Although major general Luc knew that this aboriginal tribe might have some powerful guns, he never thought that the guns in this aboriginal tribe had such great power, such a long range and such a fast speed


    As a result, two royal French Navy generals, together with seven main ships and four cruisers, disappeared forever on both sides of Chesapeake Bay.


    For such a result, the stone bear is naturally no surprise.


    Taking Yanhuang tribe''s leading advantage in military industry and using artillery with performance close to the level of World War I to attack European powers in this era is almost equivalent to a fully armed special forces fighting an unarmed three-year-old


    Well, to paraphrase an old Chinese saying, it can almost sum up this situation - anti aircraft bombardment of mosquitoes.


    The fact is that the Yanhuang tribe may not be as strong as some European powers in terms of comprehensive strength, but its leading edge in military industry is absolutely unmatched by any European country at present.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at present, even if all the European powers join hands to attack the Yanhuang tribe in the new continent of North America, they can easily defeat the Allied forces of the European powers with 100000 troops of the fierce bear army and the current military industrial strength of the Yanhuang tribe.


    This is not the stone bear''s conceit. The Yanhuang tribe has the advantage of favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people when fighting in their native land. What about the European powers? Not only do they have to cross the Atlantic for an expedition, but the most important thing is, how can you soldiers with millet and rifles fight with cannons? Not to mention that the muskets used by European powers in this era are not millet plus rifles.


    Even the Hanyang made muskets in the hands of the people''s Liberation Army in those days were more powerful than any other muskets of this era


    Therefore, the sea battle broke out suddenly at the mouth of Chesapeake Bay. Although it was short, it was extremely fierce. The final result was not unexpected and ended with the victory of Yanhuang tribe.


    In this era, the main ship of the Royal French navy, which can be rated as the best in the world, could not even hit the territory of the Yanhuang tribe with a single shell, so it was sunk by 70 coastal artillery of the second battalion of the coastal artillery regiment.


    "Rolling" is not enough to describe this highly asymmetric naval battle. If you have to describe this naval battle, it''s almost like an adult accidentally killed a mosquito


    For the Yanhuang tribe, the only role of this naval battle is to let the soldiers of the second battalion of the coastal artillery regiment get the training of actual combat, and the victory of this naval battle also greatly enhanced the morale and confidence of the stormy bear army.


    As for other aspects, it''s better to have nothing. Even strictly speaking, Yanhuang tribe suffered some losses.


    You don''t pay for a shell? When you don''t wear the barrel? It''s all money


    But this naval battle had a huge impact on the French, the British, the American army and even the whole war of independence.


    In the original historical time and space, if France, Spain and the Netherlands had not declared war on Britain one after another, expanding a civil war between the British to an international war, and turning the original war in which the British singled out the Americans into a war in which the European powers and the American people beat the British, then only by virtue of the strength of the great army, There is no way to compete with the British regular army.


    The American army is far less than the Chinese soldiers.


    At that time, Taizu Ye led his children''s soldiers to beat away Chiang''s regular army. What was the reason? It''s very simple. First, our children''s soldiers have unparalleled outstanding commanders, but our children''s soldiers are brave and fearless to death!


    But what about the American army? It''s not that stone bears look down on them, that''s what it is.


    Most of the soldiers in the army are guerrillas of civilian origin, and most of them are afraid of death. Another commander like watsonton is really bad. The most important thing is that the high level of the army is very intriguing with each other. Otherwise, Benedict Arnold would not be forced to betray the United States by a group of people.


    This can be seen from the current situation of the northern battlefield.


    Although the historians of later generations of the United States boast of a great victory in this battle, that great victory in that battle, and a victory in Saratoga can make those historians blow flowers, but is this really the case?


    But for the help of France, Spain and Holland, if America could be independent, their God would be blind!


    Without the help of European powers and the use of gibraltarian fortress to contain the main force of the British Royal Navy, the final result of the war of independence was that the thirteen colonies would still belong to the British.


    Unfortunately, in the original historical time and space, the arrogant British were severely taught by a group of people they had defeated. Let the British thoroughly understand what is called "two fists are hard to fight four hands", tigers can''t stand the wolves.


    But in this time and space, because of the huge casualties in the battle of Saratoga and the naval battle, the situation of the whole war of independence changed quietly.


    Very simply, the French were the vanguard against the British. They declared war on the British with the help of the outbreak of the independent war. And the French are doing really well. If it is in the original historical time and space, it is precisely because the French navy has gained an advantage over the British navy in the Atlantic Ocean that the British have difficulty in replenishing in North America.


    But in this time and space, when the Yanhuang tribe destroyed the Guadeloupe fleet, the French navy must give priority to replenishing the warships of the Guadeloupe fleet. Guadeloupe is so important to France that it is impossible for them to lose the sugar island.


    You know, the number of main ships of the French navy is less than 50. In the past two years, seven and four cruisers have been lost, which is a huge loss for the French navy. For the safety of Guadeloupe, the French navy must give priority to replenishing the number of main ships of Guadeloupe fleet, which will inevitably lead to the weakening of its military strength in the Atlantic Ocean.


    It''s the so-called "pull a hair and move the whole body"! Because of the appearance of this naval battle, the stone bear even has a hunch that maybe the French Navy''s advantage over the British navy in the Atlantic Ocean in the original historical time and space will change because of this incident

 Chapter 647

    What kind of changes will happen in the future? Stone bear is too lazy to think about it now.


    The only thing he can be sure of now is that the United States, which has become the only superpower in the world, will not appear in this time and space! Instead, it will be a new superpower, dominated by North American Indians and integrated with other nations.


    It''s not that Shi Xiong is daydreaming. He is sure to do it.


    First of all, Yanhuang tribe already has one of the most basic conditions that a superpower must have - land area.


    Land area is an essential condition for a country to become a superpower!


    It is the so-called "vast territory and abundant resources". If a country wants to be strong and even stand on the top of the world, it must have all kinds of resources. In the original historical time and space, from the first industrial revolution to the 21st century, every country that has become a superpower has vast territory and abundant resources.


    The first superpower was the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland.


    Although the territory of Britain is very small, the colony that can''t support others is too large. The Empire of the sun never sets is not just a matter of saying. The land area of more than 47 million square kilometers is far more than that of the Mongolian Empire at its peak.


    It is precisely because Britain has so many colonies that this country can become the most powerful superpower on the planet in the 18th and 19th centuries.


    After World War II, with the independence of the British colonies, the sun never sets empire lost its superpower status and replaced by the United States and the polar bear.


    Whether it''s the United States or the polar bear, the land area is enormous. And the huge land area can also provide a steady stream of resources for the two then only two superpowers.


    Later, the polar bear split up for one reason or another, leading to the fall of the superpower that once frightened the whole western world, and the United States became the only superpower in the world.


    Later, with the reform and opening up, China became more and more powerful, and there was a faint sign of becoming another superpower.


    Although there are many countries in the future, such as Australia, Canada and even Brazil, from the development track of those superpowers, countries with huge territory will not necessarily become superpowers, but every superpower must be a country with huge territory.


    Now the Yanhuang tribe has almost occupied the whole of North America. When the war of independence is coming to an end, the Yanhuang tribe will find a reason to join in the war, and then drive out all the European powers who tried to intervene in the affairs of the North American continent. Later, it will take Mexico, even the whole Central America and the Caribbean into its pocket, and then there will be a prototype of a superpower.


    Although Mexico is now a Spanish colony, the stone bear knows very well that the Spaniards absolutely dare not offend the Yanhuang tribe.


    As long as the Yanhuang tribe says they want to take back Mexico and even the whole Central America and the Caribbean, the Spaniards will definitely choose the only way to deal with it, that is to withdraw obediently!


    Because the Spaniards have no choice!


    Spaniards are absolutely afraid to fight. Let alone the fact that the Yanhuang tribe will drive the European powers out of the new North American continent one year in the future, Spaniards will recognize the huge gap between themselves and Yanhuang tribe. The current trade profits of Spain in Yanhuang tribe are enough to make them dare not and unwilling to fight.


    Do you really think the stone bear''s cooperation with the Fernando family and support the Fernando family was just for trade?


    Support the Fernando family and make the Fernando family an important family in the king of Spain. Then in some things in the future, the Fernando family will become a help for the Yanhuang tribe in the king of Spain.


    Even if the Fernando family doesn''t speak for the Yanhuang tribe later, it doesn''t matter.


    The big deal is to fight! Who is afraid of who


    Don''t forget the Carlos, which is still improving at Norfolk shipyard.


    Once the ship can be improved successfully and all the problems in the sea trial are solved, then the steel warships of the same type will continue to sail out of the dock.


    As far as the combat and defense capabilities of steel warships are concerned, it is estimated that only ten of them will be able to kill all the main warships united by European powers!


    In this era, steel warships are invincible.


    Before the advent of armour piercing projectiles, fish and powerful mines, how could those scum like sailing battleships beat the steel battleships powered by steam engines and hull made of steel?


    You can''t run away from the steel warship. Your shells can''t penetrate the hull of the steel warship. Your artillery''s range and power are far less than the main guns on the steel warship. What do you want to fight with me?


    If you dare to fight, I dare to kill you!


    As for the army, let''s not mention it. Since Laozi dares to join the game at the end of the war of independence, what do you think is the basis? Isn''t it the invincible stormy bear army on land?


    Moreover, Yanhuang Academy of science and technology is secretly developing hard airships. If it wasn''t for many difficulties in helium purification and the high risk of hydrogen, the stone bear would not like to use it, now Yanhuang tribe would have its own airship troops.


    Before the plane appeared, airship was the overlord of the air!


    Even if we take a step back, now Yanhuang tribe uses hard airships filled with hydrogen. As long as they maintain enough height and strictly implement safe operation, then the hydrogen airships are not impossible to use.


    In this way, the Yanhuang tribe will have the real three armed forces of the sea, land and air. Who can beat the Yanhuang tribe at that time?


    To put it bluntly, if Yanhuang tribe wants to become a superpower, it depends on whether their fists are big or not!


    As long as Lao Tzu''s fist is big enough, then Lao Tzu will be tough to speak. Anyone who dares to disobey Lao Tzu will be beaten! I''ll beat you up!


    Stone bear thinks that he can do this in his lifetime.


    The body is now 30 years old, but the stone bear is sure to live to 70 or 80 years old or even higher. After all, because of their arrival, the living conditions of Indians have been greatly improved. When food and clothing no longer become a problem, people''s life expectancy will be greatly improved.


    In the future, as long as you pay more attention to maintenance and don''t have any accidents, it won''t be a problem to live to the age of 70 or 80 or even higher.


    As long as they have their own golden finger, Yanhuang tribe can''t go astray.

 Chapter 648

    Although the stone bear didn''t show much excitement about the one-sided naval battle, the various effects caused by the naval battle spread quickly.


    First of all, the morale and confidence of the officers and men who won the naval battle have been greatly improved. The most important thing is that the victory of the naval battle made all the officers and men of the fierce bear army realize that the weapons in their hands were so powerful.


    As early as more than ten years ago, they had no thermal weapons at all. At that time, they were envious of the muskets in vasichu''s hands. But now, this situation is directly reversed. The muskets of vasichu, who used to look very powerful in the eyes of the soldiers, are now far behind the muskets in their hands. As for artillery, it has the advantage of rolling.


    In the future, if we can compete with the vasichu, it will be a crushing battle. It was just like the battle of the fierce bear army against other tribes when the Yanhuang tribe was unified.


    It''s just a strong adult bullying a three or four year old


    And all this is brought by the great chief, the son of God.


    Without the great chieftain of the son of God, the Yanhuang tribe could not be unified at all, and the soldiers would still hold primitive and backward bows, arrows and spears.


    The prestige of the stone bear is rising again.


    Secondly, the result of the naval battle quickly spread among the British. Although the British thought it would not be difficult to deal with the eight French warships, it had to be in the naval battle, and the number of British warships was dominant.


    But if eight warships bombard a port fortress, it is almost impossible to defeat the fleet with the fortress guns alone.


    But the Cherokee did it! And in that naval battle, the terror power, the speed and the range of the Cherokee guns were incredible. If the four observers had not witnessed the naval battle, no one would have believed that there were such powerful guns in the world.


    Compared with the Cherokee guns, those bulky fortress guns and naval guns are no different from burning sticks!


    It''s definitely a very scary thing to think about


    Although not many people witnessed the naval battle, the news quickly spread from the British side to the outside world. Although the great army and the British army are fighting noisily, the communication between the common people continues. After all, Americans and Britons used to be a family, a real family.


    As a result, the army soon learned about the naval battle. And because of the false information, when the army got the news of the naval battle, the Cherokee guns had been praised strangely.


    For example, the artillery of the Cherokee can hit dozens of kilometers, and the power of the shell is unbelievable. As long as a class III sail battleship gets a shell, it will be blown to pieces immediately


    So when the army got the news, they were all stunned.


    Just two years ago, in the summer, one of their guerrillas witnessed the battle in the middle of the Elizabethan river. Three French warships were sunk in just a few minutes, and the second class windsurfing battleship, the king''s dove, was blown to pieces by one shot


    Of course, the army didn''t know that the Royal dove was destroyed because of its ammunition, but it was an indisputable fact that a class II main ship was destroyed with one shot. In addition to the news of the naval battle, the army immediately did not fear the Cherokees.


    In the past, they dared to walk around Norfolk when they had nothing to do, but since the news came out, there has never been a large army guerrilla around Norfolk.


    The army is no fool. Who would like to face such a powerful gun. Most importantly, it''s obviously not a good choice to offend the Cherokees at this time. If the natives were to help the British, the war would be over immediately.


    The army knew the news, and soon the Spaniards knew it. At this time, the Spaniard had not torn his face with the British and had a good relationship with the army, so it was not surprising that the Spaniard knew the news.


    The most unfortunate thing is the French. The French have no garrison in the new continent for a long time. Even if there are still some French descendants left in the new continent, in this era of no radio, no mobile phone and no cross ocean phone, it will take them at least two months to send this message back to France.


    The most unfortunate thing is that France has declared war on Britain now, and the two countries are enemies now. Merchant ships returning to Europe from the new continent of North America will not call at French ports at all. So it''s more difficult to get this message back to France.


    The army also wanted to tell the French, but they, like their French descendants, were hard to do.


    As for the British and Spanish, naturally they will not tell the French the news. Even though the Spaniards are trying to form an alliance with the French to deal with the British, this new weapon, which can change the situation of a war, is a matter of a country''s future destiny.


    The sooner the French know about this kind of artillery, the better.


    Therefore, the French were so hoodwinked, and the British and Spanish immediately sent envoys to prepare for high-level talks with the Yanhuang tribe. Their purpose was to get this kind of artillery as soon as possible.


    The Frenchman sent out Felisa Fernando, an old acquaintance of the stone bear. The British originally wanted to send General Henry collinton. As a result, Henry collinton is now besieging Charleston in South Carolina. Although he met with the stone bear before, he had a good talk with him at that time, but general collinton really has no time.


    The Chesapeake Bay naval battle took place in March, and Henry Clinton, who was promoted to lieutenant general last year, is leading his army in New Jersey and the Grand Army, although he has not succeeded William Howe as commander-in-chief of the British forces in North America.


    In the original historical time and space, although William Howe beat Philadelphia, the situation in New Jersey was not very favorable for Britain. Lieutenant General Henry collinton, under the command of William Howe, led the army around New Jersey and the Grand Army.


    As William Howe''s important assistant, Henry Clinton obviously has no time to go north. The situation in New Jersey alone made him a big head, so after deliberation, the British sent Brigadier General John bergoin to Albany.

 Chapter 649

    In the original historical time and space, Brigadier General John Bogot was arrested by the army for surrendering in the battle of Saratoga last year, and was released after nearly a year. He was released and returned to England.


    But in this time and space, Saratoga''s victory was gone, and bogain did not surrender. Instead, he fought two fierce battles with Horatio gates, not only killing Benedict Arnold, but also causing heavy casualties in the army.


    Although the troops under his command also lost a lot in those two battles, most of the soldiers in bergoin''s army were native Indians, and the casualties of the real regular British soldiers were not great.


    In other words, bergoin made a great contribution to the army by employing native Indians from Canada, not to mention killing Arnold, who was most valued by watsonton.


    John bergoin is now in Albany, and he receives a letter from William Howe asking him to go to buffalo to visit the senior Cherokee officer, the commander of the mixed ninth division, ohamoka.


    In fact, William Howe originally intended to send Colonel Alvin Osten of the Detroit fort to visit ohamaka. After all, the cooperation between the Osten family and the Cherokee people is no secret. The Osten family has a good relationship with the famous chief.


    But William Howe gave it up after a second thought. One is that the distance from Philadelphia to Detroit is far greater than that from Philadelphia to Albany, and the road is hard to walk. When the order arrives in Detroit, it is estimated that the Spaniards will also arrive.


    This is the time to grab time. Whoever can meet the Cherokee first is likely to acquire that kind of artillery technology first. In addition, as a brigadier general, a member of the British House of Commons and commander-in-chief in Canada, William Howe finally decided to send him.


    Not long after bogoin left for buffalo, Felisa Fernando, who had been living in New Orleans, got the news of the naval battle, so he immediately took a boat up the Mississippi River to visit the stone bear directly.


    But neither bergoin nor Fernando got what they wanted.


    John bogoin, who arrived in Buffalo City, was warmly received by ohamoka, who enjoyed good food and drink. But when bogoin mentioned the artillery, ohamoka immediately shook his head like a rattle drum.


    Even without clear instructions from his boss, ohamoka, a senior general of the bear army, knew the importance of 76 guns and 105 guns to the tribe. It''s a joke that the British want to get the technology of these two kinds of guns!


    It''s OK to sell you other arms, ammunition and materials, but artillery technology can''t be leaked. This is clear in ohamoka''s mind.


    Don''t talk about John Burgoyne. Even if the king of England came in person, the boss could not sell the gun technology.


    As a result, John Bogot could only come back depressed.


    As for Felisa, after he came to Beijing, he was also well received, but Shi Xiong did not meet him in person at the first time.


    When Felisa arrived in Beijing, the green Skylark was giving birth in the delivery room. The stone bear was in a hurry outside. How could he care for Felisa?


    Yes, the stone bear will be a father again.


    Last summer, the green Skylark was pregnant again. Last winter, the stone bear was trapped by heavy snow in Bingham Canyon copper mine for a period of time. Because he was worried about the green skylark, the stone bear rushed back without waiting for the snow to melt completely.


    At home with the green Skylark after two months, finally wait until the birth of the child.


    However, this time the little guy is obviously very dishonest, it should be because of too much nutrition, the child''s size is relatively large, green Skylark almost dystocia.


    But in the end, the child was born healthy, a strong little boy. The second prince of Yanhuang tribe was born.


    Although the green Skylark was greatly offended, when the green Skylark saw the child, it was still very close. The most important thing is that the little guy can''t see who he looks like long after he was born, but the green Skylark insists that the child looks like his father.


    Hukale, the eldest son of the stone bear, and Tali, the daughter of the stone bear, follow the green Skylark. One is handsome and the other is beautiful. The figure is not as amazing as the father of the stone bear.


    Maybe it''s because of this. As soon as the third child was born, the green Skylark said that the child would follow his father and let the stone bear give the child a powerful name.


    So the name "barutu" became the name of the third.


    In the Cherokee language, barutu means "warrior", which represents bravery.


    It''s very similar to the title of warrior in Manchu. In Manchu language, the title of warrior is "batulu", which is just two words different from that in Cherokee language.


    Because of the birth of the third son, the stone bear has been accompanying his wife and son in the giant bear palace. He doesn''t even deal with business.


    For the stone bear, the world is big, not as big as his wife and children! My wife gave birth to a child. Can''t I accompany my wife and children more?


    So poor Felisa could only wait for three days, and then she was received by the stone bear.


    In the end, of course, Felisa was also disappointed.


    Even though the stone bear has just had a third son, the artillery technology is related to the future of the tribe, and it is also the key for the Yanhuang tribe to unify the North American continent. How can the stone bear sell the artillery technology to the Europeans at this time?


    And now the tribe doesn''t worry about food and clothing, and there is Bingham Canyon copper mine in the west, which can continuously produce gold and silver. The whole Yanhuang tribe doesn''t need money at all. How can the stone bear lose heart and sell his gun technology?


    So, even though Felisa is an old friend, she can only leave in disappointment.


    Then the stone bear received the news from ohamoka, which was naturally about bergoin''s discussion on artillery technology on behalf of Britain.


    Obviously, because of the naval battle in Chesapeake Bay, the British and Spanish saw the power of Yanhuang clan artillery, and they urgently wanted to get this kind of artillery technology.


    But this is also a good thing for the Yanhuang tribe.


    Those European powers, knowing that the Yanhuang tribe had such powerful artillery, certainly did not dare to make any small moves behind their backs. Moreover, the presence of such powerful weapons will attract more white Europeans to flee to the territory of Yanhuang tribe.


    Yes, when the war of independence became more and more fierce, not only a large number of black pterygium began to flee to the territory of Yanhuang tribe, but also more and more white people began to flee here

 Chapter 650

    Before the war of independence, more than two million British colonists lived in the new world of North America.


    Most of these colonists were people who could not survive in the British mainland, otherwise they would not have left their hometown or even risked their lives to cross the Atlantic Ocean and come to this continent.


    The richness of the new world gave these colonists hope. They all thought that in such a good environment, as long as they worked hard enough, they could lay a foundation here with their own hands. I''m not sure I''m rich, but there''s no problem in maintaining food and clothing.


    These colonists originally thought that they could escape the exploitation of the big men without leaving their motherland, but unfortunately, even if there was an Atlantic Ocean between them, the big men of their motherland would not let them go.


    Those nobles and big men are just like leeches, lying on these colonists, desperately sucking blood from them.


    The vast and deep Atlantic Ocean can''t stop the laws that make people feel numb, and even more can''t stop the despairing exorbitant taxes and levies. Britain, which has defeated Spain, Holland and France successively, has become the most powerful country in Europe. Relying on its Armada, it controls the colonists in the new world.


    Especially after the end of the seven-year war, this kind of exploitation intensified and eventually led to the resistance of the colonists.


    In fact, even if there were the Boston Massacre, even if there were the Boston Tea incident, even if the British authorities issued five unbearable decrees in succession, at the beginning, these colonists did not want to pursue independence through war.


    The so-called Continental Congress, which led the colonists to fight against Britain, could not represent the majority of ordinary colonists. Who were the members of the first Continental Congress? They were all the big men who were high up among the North American colonists, such as bankers, such as plantation slave owners, such as wealthy businessmen


    The 55 representatives of the whole 12 colonies are all of this kind of goods. How can these 55 great figures represent more than two million colonists?


    These people formed the Continental Congress for their own interests, not for the interests of the colonists.


    There is no doubt about this!


    Because at the first Continental Congress, these people adopted the declaration of rights. And what is this high sounding manifesto for? Simply, the declaration only required the British government to lift all kinds of economic restrictions and five high handed decrees on the colonies; He reiterated that taxes should not be levied on the colonies without the consent of the colonial people, and demanded that the colonies exercise autonomy and withdraw the British garrison. If Britain does not accept these demands, the North American colonies will begin to boycott British goods and prohibit the export of any goods to Britain.


    It can be seen from this manifesto that the representatives of the so-called colonists who formed the continental conference paid more attention to their economic interests. Because if we don''t abolish the laws issued by the British authorities and impose exorbitant taxes, these people will suffer the most.


    Moreover, when the Continental Congress was set up, they did not want to fight for independence at the beginning. They even submitted a "peace petition" to the king of England, saying that the colony was still "loyal" to the king of England


    If it wasn''t for Lexington''s bluffing, perhaps the war of independence would not have started.


    Politics has always been the ugliest and darkest thing on the planet.


    The Continental Congress could not represent more than two million ordinary colonists, and most of them did not want to go to war.


    Because the wars over the years have scared these ordinary colonists.


    In these hundreds of years, in order to make Britain strong, the British launched countless wars against the Spanish, the Dutch and the French


    The strength of Britain is really getting stronger and stronger, and those noble lords in China have really made a lot of money, but the cost of war is all shared by the common people. The most important thing is that most of the soldiers who died in the war were children of ordinary people''s families


    It is for this reason that more and more British people will travel across the ocean to the new world. On the one hand, they evaded the exorbitant taxes and levies at home; on the other hand, they also evaded the countless wars. Because no one knows whether there will be a new war tomorrow, and once a new war really breaks out, those noble lords will recruit among the common people, and then these soldiers will be sent to the battlefield to sacrifice


    No one wants to lose his life without any reason, so no one wants to be a soldier.


    After these colonists fled to the new world of North America, they were still oppressed, but at least there was no war, and their family members would never die because of the war.


    However, the outbreak of the war of Independence made the vast majority of colonists living in North America feel desperate.


    Most of them didn''t like to leave the king''s rule, and they didn''t like war more than taxes and harsh laws.


    It has always been a comber of soldiers and a grate of bandits. In the event of a war, not only the dead, but also the ordinary people in the war will suffer more tragic things. For example, being robbed by soldiers and bandits, for example, being killed inexplicably


    Who would like to see their hard-earned accumulation of family property robbed by others? Who wants to die in the hands of soldiers or bandits?


    Therefore, under such circumstances, more and more colonists began to flee to the West with their families.


    Because they all know that only when they escape from the battlefield can they save their lives and their hard-earned property.


    And these colonists also knew that in the mountains to the West and further west, there was a vast and rich land, and the most important thing was that there was a powerful Indian tribe there. The tribe was so powerful that the English, the Spanish and the French did not dare to provoke it.


    Only at the beginning of the war, many colonists did not dare to flee to the West. They were also worried about whether the powerful tribe would turn them into slaves or even cut off their scalp. Only some people who could not get along tried to flee to the West.


    What I didn''t expect was that those who escaped first didn''t lose their lives or become slaves. On the contrary, they lived well there. Moreover, although there are taxes there, they are far lower than those of the colonies. The most important thing is that you don''t have to worry about losing your family or even your life there


    As a result, more and more white colonists began to migrate westward in the three years after the outbreak of the war of independence. Sometimes, even the whole migration of one village and one town.


    For these white colonists, the stone bear was welcome with both hands.

 Chapter 651

    For the Yanhuang tribe, the most important thing at present is that the population is too small.


    Although the population of Yanhuang tribe has exceeded two million, it is too small compared with the vast North American continent.


    And as a soul wearer, Shi Xiong knows that in order to make Yanhuang tribe and even the future Empire stand on the top of the world, it must constantly integrate other nationalities.


    A country composed of a single nation can never become a superpower.


    A superpower must be a multi-ethnic country.


    There may be different situations when different ethnic groups integrate, but compared with the substantial improvement in technology, productivity and culture brought about by the integration, those small problems are tolerable.


    So stone bear has long established the direction of the future empire.


    The first is to strive to increase the population of Yanhuang tribe, and greatly improve the level of agriculture, forestry, fishery and animal husbandry, water conservancy, education, medical treatment, transportation, mining and other basic industries while ensuring the military leadership.


    And then, in this case, we start to integrate people of other nationalities.


    Stone bears can even accept black pterygium, white people can certainly accept it more.


    And although most of these white people are ordinary people, most of them have not received higher education, it is undeniable that the basic quality of white people is indeed relatively high.


    Moreover, the integration of white people can also better communicate with Europe in the future.


    Therefore, the strategy of integrating multi-ethnic groups with Yanhuang tribe is one of the basic strategies for the future development of Shi Xiong''s empire.


    In the current era, if white people can well integrate into Yanhuang tribe, then they can immediately bring some good production technology to Yanhuang tribe.


    For example, in terms of farming technology, whether it''s raising horses or cattle, white Europeans in this era are far superior to Indians.


    In addition, the planting technology and the technology of small handicraftsmen can enrich the technical reserves of the Yanhuang tribe.


    Most importantly, once more and more white people are integrated, there is a great possibility that the alchemists and scientists who have always wanted to return to the European continent will stay.


    The main reason why they want to go back to the European continent is not because they can''t eat well or dress well, but because almost all the Indians around them live, which makes them feel estranged.


    If there are a large number of white people in a city like Shangjing or in villages and towns around the city, it will eliminate the estrangement of those scientists and alchemists. Moreover, they eat well and dress well here, so they will not easily have the idea of leaving.


    At this stage, the stone bear is still counting on these scientists and alchemists to enhance the scientific and technological strength of the tribe.


    And as more and more white people join the tribe, they can also attract more alchemists or scientists from the European continent to the new world.


    It''s a good thing for both sides. Why should Shi Xiong refuse?


    So, in view of these more and more white people, stone bear also made relevant policies after consulting with jorak lulu.


    Compared with black pterygium, which can only mine or farm, these white people are much more useful, so it''s not a mistake to treat these white people well.


    The white colonists in this era are not like the white people after the founding of the United States. The white people in this era are still very honest, at least they don''t have so much hatred for the Indians.


    The original history of time and space in the United States is really cruel, the United States is the executioner who almost killed all the Indians.


    What stone bear has to do now is to prevent the establishment of the United States, but this is not contrary to the policy of integrating white people.


    Of course, being nice to white people doesn''t mean conniving.


    If you want to survive on the territory of Yanhuang tribe, you must comply with the laws and regulations of Yanhuang tribe.


    It''s impossible for white people to want to be high. Similarly, it is impossible for white people to escape the punishment of tribal laws in violation of them.


    The stone bear only provides a relatively fair living environment for these white people, but it does not mean that the white people can ride around the Indian''s neck in turn.


    If you want to live a good life here, you can, but you must be honest, or the mines of the tribe really don''t mind more miners.


    On the whole, the integration of these white people is good. At first, there were white people who wanted to be domineering, but the bear soldiers soon made them understand why the flowers were so red.


    With more illegal white people in the mine, the rest of the white people are much more honest.


    In fact, the white people who were sent to the mines were not good people when they were in the colonies, and most of them were honest.


    The British, as well as the Continental Congress, which is fighting for independence, are obviously aware of the loss of colonists, but they have nothing to do.


    Especially after the spread of the Chesapeake Bay naval battle, although the British and the Continental Congress were very angry that the Cherokees dug up people from the colonies or took in the escaped colonists, they could not stop it at all.


    They are fighting with each other, where there is a mind to manage the escaped colonists. Even if they want to manage, the military strength of Yanhuang tribe will make them dare not manage.


    Thus, more than three years have passed since the first shot of the war of independence, and a large number of white colonists have fled to the territory of Yanhuang tribe. According to rough statistics, nearly 100000 white people escaped from the thirteen colonies in these three years.


    That''s even more than the number of black pterygium escaping from plantations and farms.


    At one time, several army guerrillas pursued the escaped colonists and entered the territory of Yanhuang tribe, but then disappeared. There are more white miners in the mines of Yanhuang tribe


    After this happened several times in a row, no guerrillas dared to stop or chase the fleeing white colonists.


    These guerrillas in the army are not idiots. There is no oil and water for those fugitives themselves. Pursuing them will disappear inexplicably. Only a fool will pursue those fugitives.


    It''s the best choice to keep your territory honestly and cooperate with the army to attack the British.


    A steady stream of white people fled into the territory of Yanhuang tribe, which not only brought a lot of technology to Yanhuang tribe, but also greatly enriched some deficiencies of the tribe.


    The most important thing is that with these white colonists, there are also reasons for the stone bear plan to join the war at the end of the independent wa

 Chapter 652

    "Dad, my mother asked you to eat. Today my mother made your favorite stewed beef." The wooden door of the circular office quietly opens, and a delicate girl like a porcelain doll probes into the crack of the door and says.


    The guards in charge of guarding the circular office all looked at the beautiful girl with doting smiles on their faces. Obviously, all the people in the giant bear palace like the little girl very much.


    Shi Xiong put down his pen, looked up at his daughter, and then a smile appeared on his face. Stand up to quickly walk a few steps, came to tatali''s body, squatted down, said with a smile: "girl, how did you learn today?"


    Little girl haughtily raised her head, crisp said: "Dad, today I''ve recited all multiplication 99, the teacher praised me."


    Stone bear nodded with satisfaction and asked you to rub her head. Then she stood up and stretched out a finger. Tatali naturally grasped the finger and followed her father out of the circular office.


    Since tatali was learning to walk, the stone bear used one finger to let the child lead him. But at the beginning, it was the thinnest little finger. Tatali''s little hand couldn''t hold it with other fingers


    Later, whenever the stone bear takes her daughter for a walk, tatali always holds a finger of her father.


    As the only little princess in the whole bear palace, tatali is the treasure of the whole bear palace and is most loved by people.


    Although she is the first princess of the tribe, she has a good education from a young green Skylark. At the age of seven, tatali has not developed that kind of domineering temperament. And the girl''s character does not seem to follow her mother and Shi Xiong, but is very similar to her aunt Bai Yun, soft outside and hard inside.


    The father and daughter walked through the main halls in front of the giant bear palace and along the corridor to the back of the giant bear palace, where the stone bear family usually lives.


    When father and daughter came into the restaurant, the green Skylark was holding barutu and sitting at the round table to feed the baby.


    In late autumn, baturu is half a year old.


    Not to mention, the third man likes the stone bear very much. He not only looks like it, but also looks like it. A half-year-old looks almost the same as a one-year-old. If he grows up according to this trend, when batulu grows up, it is estimated that his father''s figure will not be different.


    Eleven year old huckler sat at the table, looking very steady.


    As he grew older and older, the little guy now looked like a little adult, and he had a rare calmness in his temperament.


    Shi Xiong is very satisfied with his boss''s current situation. If the child goes through his adolescence smoothly and does not grow crooked, he will become the crown prince of the future Empire without any accident


    Shi Xiong''s way of training his three children is completely modern. Although he was not married and had no children in his last life, his colleagues all had children. Under the influence of his eyes and ears, Shi Xiong also knew many ways to educate children correctly.


    In fact, if you want to educate your children well, it''s hard to say and easy to say. One of the most important and effective ways is communication.


    But it depends on whether the parents have the patience.


    If parents are very patient with their children and often communicate with their children, well, it''s the way to communicate with them as equals, rather than the way to distinguish between parents and children. Only more equal communication with children, then the education of children will certainly play an excellent effect.


    Although Shi Xiong is usually very busy, as long as he is at home, no matter how busy he is, he always takes time to accompany and communicate with his children every day.


    In this way, the stone bear also taught the green Skylark that the mother of the child would communicate with the two children equally every day.


    In Shi Xiong''s opinion, if the eldest can educate and cultivate his mind, then the eldest is the future successor.


    As for tatali, it''s better to let her be a happy little girl and have a carefree childhood than anything.


    The same is true. Under the careful guidance of the stone bear couple, the two children grew up very well, at least the stone bear couple were very satisfied.


    As for the third man, he still needs to wait. The boy has not broken his milk yet


    Barutu was soon full. The green Skylark carefully put the child up, put his head on his shoulder, and then gently patted the child on the back to prevent the child from spitting.


    After all this, barutu was fast asleep. The green Skylark waved her hand and refused the maid who was going to take over the baby. Instead, she gently put the third child in the shaker between herself and tallie.


    The little girl looked at her sleeping brother, looked up at her father and mother, and asked in a low voice, "father, mother, why does my brother always sleep? I can''t even tease him. "


    The green Skylark touched her daughter''s head with a smile and whispered, "babies are like this, because babies need to grow up, and sleep is the best way to grow up."


    The eldest brother, hecale, laughed and whispered: "tatali, when you were young, you were the same as your younger brother. You sleep when you are full and eat when you wake up. Sometimes I pinch your face and you don''t wake up..."


    The seven-year-old girl looked askew at her brother and made a face at him. The stone bear and the green Skylark both showed a smile.


    The brother and sister are four years apart. They grew up with their brother from little tatali. Their relationship is very good.


    Of course, this is what the stone bear most wants to see. If the third brother can be as good as his elder brother and sister in the future, the stone bear will be completely relieved.


    Children growing up in such a family are destined to be extraordinary in the future, but there are also many problems. If a child is OK, but if there are more brothers and sisters and their relationship is not good, there is a great probability that it will become a tragedy in the future.


    Shi Xiong doesn''t want his children to have this situation in the future, so he also pays great attention to cultivating the feelings between their brother and sister.


    A family of five people together, except for a sleeping barutu, four people are talking and laughing to eat dinner.


    Stone bears are not as particular about "food without words and sleep without words" as their Chinese ancestors. Stone bear knows that eating is the best time for family communication.


    Because food can make people feel happy, good mood, communication will produce better results. Therefore, when the whole family eats, the stone bear always communicates with his children and his wife a lot, especially the two children.


    Usually, before moving chopsticks, the stone bear will tell a fable to the children, and then eat while communicating with the children what they can learn from the fable.


    This is a good way, at least to let children learn how to discern.


    And it''s also an excellent way to enhance the relationship. A family can eat and talk with each other. It will make the relationship between each other stronger.


    Stone bear likes to do this

 Chapter 653

    1778 in a heavy snow.


    In this year, the war of independence was particularly hot.


    Because the stone bear quietly threw a small stone into the river of history (under the order of the stone bear, the ninth division of the stormy bear army stationed in Buffalo launched a artillery attack on Barry St. Redge), there was a small ripple in the river of history, and then a series of reactions led to some subtle changes in the war of independence in 1778.


    Without the victory of Saratoga, the British army, which had fallen into decline in the original historical time and space, was still strong in this time and space.


    Although the battle of Saratoga cost the army and the British a lot of people, it aggravated the hatred between the two sides.


    That''s a total of more than 10000 casualties. It''s the biggest casualty battle in the war of independence at this time.


    Although France declared war on Britain in early March 1778, Julian Luc, commander of the Guadeloupe fleet of the Royal French navy, once again asked the stone bear to throw a larger stone into the river of history.


    Because of the loss of all the main ships of the Guadeloupe fleet, the Royal French navy, which was at a disadvantage in the Atlantic Ocean, was even worse when facing the Royal British navy.


    In the original historical time and space, the Guadeloupe fleet did not lose much. On the contrary, the fleet based on Guadeloupe, under the command of Julian Luc, dealt a heavy blow to British merchant ships in the Atlantic Ocean.


    It was because of the containment of the Guadeloupe fleet that it became more difficult for the British troops in North America to obtain supplies from their native land, which led to the whole situation of the war of independence leaning towards the army.


    But now, the Guadeloupe fleet is gone, and the strength of the Royal French navy, which is already at a disadvantage, has become weaker. Therefore, the British merchant ships sailing in the Atlantic Ocean can continue to replenish the British forces in North America.


    In the original historical time and space, on June 18 of this year, because of the shortage of supplies and troops, the former British commander in North America, General William Howe, led the army to defeat Philadelphia, which was handed over to the army in vain.


    The British had to retreat to New York.


    The decision to give up Philadelphia was made by Henry Clinton, who just took office. Moreover, in the process of British forces retreating to New York, British lords, the second generation Earl of Cornwallis and Lieutenant General Charles Cornwallis, deputy commander of British forces in North America, had another fierce fight with the army near Monmouth.


    The battle of Monmouth was a draw, but it became the last large-scale battle in the northern battlefield. Two years after the battle of Monmouth, the British army retreated in New York, while watsonton built a crescent line on the Hudson River highland overlooking the city to monitor the movement of the British army. Strategically, the U.S. military has lost an excellent opportunity to inflict heavy losses on the British forces.


    But in this time and space, because of the lack of the support of the Royal French Navy''s Guadeloupe fleet, the British still had an advantage in the northern battlefield.


    Henry Clinton still succeeded William Haocheng as commander-in-chief of the British forces in North America, and Lieutenant General Charles Cornwallis became deputy commander-in-chief. However, the arrogant Lieutenant General Henry Clinton was not a good commander in chief. His character led him to be out of step with his subordinates.


    Although Cornwallis was only deputy commander in chief, Cornwallis was a real aristocrat with the title of the second generation Earl of Cornwallis on his head. Before the war of independence, Cornwallis was once an adjutant to the king of England and was deeply trusted by the king of England.


    As for Henry Clinton, he was only awarded the rank of Lord of the British Empire by the king of England in 1777, and he was brought up by the Duke of Newcastle. Therefore, the two senior generals of the British army were very difficult to deal with and had deep contradictions.


    Henry Clinton was the penultimate commander-in-chief of the British forces in North America in the war of independence. It was in his hands that the British forces, which had been dominant, finally failed.


    Mainly because of his arrogant and arrogant character, Henry Clinton was not well received by his subordinates. Even George Germain, the British colonial minister, believed that collinton''s subordinates were unwilling to comply with collinton''s orders, and collinton had always regarded himself as the sole commander.


    As for Cornwallis, he has always been more sympathetic to the people of the thirteen colonies in North America, so there is a deep contradiction between him and his immediate superior, Colin Clinton.


    However, despite the deep contradictions between the two senior generals, the British still occupied Philadelphia, and did not give Philadelphia to the army in vain, as in the original historical time and space.


    At this time, Henry Clinton was in Philadelphia, commanding his men and the army. In this time and space, the battle of Monmouth did not break out, but there were several more battles larger than the battle of Monmouth.


    And now Spain has not declared war on Britain, and the Royal French Navy''s hunting of British merchant ships in the Atlantic Ocean is far from enough, so lieutenant general Clinton is planning to attack the south.


    In the original historical time and space, it took 1780 for British troops to enter the southern battlefield. Henry Clinton, who was stationed in New York at that time, led 14000 regular British troops, with the assistance of general Mariotte abasnott of the Royal Navy, to attack Charleston, a military town in South Carolina, directly from both land and sea.


    In the end, Henry Clinton successfully defeated Charleston, and after three years of mediation, the relationship between Clinton and Cornwallis has eased, so when Clinton defeated Charleston, Cornwallis was stationed in Charleston.


    Although this move made the British army have an important military town in the southern battlefield, it foreshadowed the complete failure of the British army in the final war of independence.


    Of course, the stone bear will not let this end happen again in the original historical time and space, so he let Dahe kill the Guadeloupe fleet of the Royal French navy, which relieved the great pressure on the British army.


    It is precisely for this reason that Clinton is now planning to attack Charleston again in order to repay his hatred of being defeated in his first attack on Charleston in June 1776.


    Collinton is not as weak as he was when he first attacked Charleston in June 1776. Now the commander-in-chief of Clinton has no restriction from anyone above. He has a strong army below and the supply line at sea is relatively safe. Therefore, he decided to launch the second battle of Charleston in the near future.


    His idea is very good. At present, the war of independence only burns in the northern battlefield. As the rear base of the army, the southern battlefield is still calm.


    Once Charleston is captured by British forces, they will have an important port fortress in the south, and Royal Navy warships can also directly reach the southern battlefield.


    Once the British forces could gain a firm foothold in the south, the whole situation of the war of independence would be directly determined by the North-South attack.

 Chapter 654

    In the original historical time and space, the great victory of Saratoga changed the situation in the northern battlefield, so the French could not wait to declare war on Britain, and immediately carried out the encirclement and suppression of British merchant ships at sea, and at the same time vigorously restrained even the hard faced British fleet.


    It was precisely because the French were fighting with the British, which led to the tension of the British army in North America.


    With the withdrawal of William Howe and the rise of Henry Clinton, who was not very military minded, the situation of the British forces in North America became even more difficult.


    Because of the tight situation, Henry Clinton even had to withdraw from Philadelphia and New York, thus losing Philadelphia, a city of great strategic significance.


    The withdrawal of the British Army relieved and renovated the army, which was about to be out of breath. At the same time, more colonists joined the army, which brought the army a rare development time.


    After the British army retreated to New York, from the summer of 1778 to May of 1780, in the vast northern battlefield, in addition to sporadic small battles, even a large-scale battle did not break out.


    Compared with the scorching northern battlefield, Henry Clinton obviously valued the southern battlefield more. In the original historical time and space, Clinton was always eyeing the southern battlefield. Although he was defeated in his attempt to capture Charleston a few years ago, it did not stop the British Lieutenant General from coveting the south.


    When Clinton sent out Philadelphia and retreated to New York, he decisively sent 35000 British troops to fight Savannah down by sea. Savannah''s fall was not a good thing for the army, so the Army decided to send troops to get Savannah back when the main force of the British army was shrinking in New York. This is the battle of Savannah.


    Unfortunately, this battle broke out in September 1779, when the French and American allied forces led by the commander of French naval fleet, count, Admiral Jean derstein and American general Benjamin Lincoln besieged Savannah. Because of derstein''s autocracy, his fleet was heavily damaged by the British garrison in Savannah, which eventually led to the failure of the battle of Savannah.


    The battle of Savannah was the first major British victory after the loss of Philadelphia. It was also because of the victory of the Savannah campaign that lieutenant general Clinton firmly believed that he would put his strength in the southern battlefield, occupy more important ports and cities in the southern United States, and finally achieve the goal of encircling the north and the south to defeat the army.


    It can be said that it was the victory of the battle of Savannah that led to the battle of Charleston in the spring of 1780. In May of the same year, Charleston, the military center of South Carolina, was successfully captured.


    It can be said that in the original historical time and space, from 1778 to 1780, the confrontation between the British army and the great army was mainly in the southern battlefield. In fact, Clinton''s strategy can not be said to be a failure, because when the British Army successively occupied Savannah and Charleston, the British army had the best chance in the southern battlefield at the beginning.


    Since the capture of Charleston in May 1780, the British army has hardly suffered defeat in the southern battlefield in the whole year of 1780.


    In May of that year, the British army defeated the American army in vickshauck, South Carolina.


    In August of the same year, 2400 British regular troops led by Charles Cornwallis met with 3400 main troops led by Horatio gates in Camden, north of South Carolina. As a result, Horatio Gates was defeated by Cornwallis, not only more than 900 soldiers were killed, but also more than 1000 soldiers were captured. It''s called the battle of Camden.


    The defeat of Camden also led to the complete end of Horatio Gates'' military career.


    If it develops at such a pace, the British army will surely realize the confluence of the north and the South and finally win the war of independence.


    But in the summer of 1781, a small creature named "Aedes" appeared. It was the emergence of Aedes, which was unique to South Carolina, that led to the spread of malaria in the British barracks, and eventually led to the complete failure of the British army.


    But in this time and space, the British did not lose Philadelphia or retreat to New York. Instead, they stuck to Philadelphia and firmly restrained the army on the anti battlefield.


    And Clinton also took the opportunity to send troops from the sea last year, as in the original historical time and space, to take Savannah.


    At the same time, because of the victory of the battle of Savannah, Clinton also planned to go south again in early 1779 to capture Charleston. This process is a whole year earlier than the capture of Charleston in the original historical time and space.


    In fact, if Charles Cornwallis, deputy commander-in-chief of the British army in North America, had not insisted on returning to Britain in the winter of 1778 to accompany his sick wife, I am afraid that Charleston would have been taken down as early as that winter.


    In this time and space, because there is no mediation time for two years, Charles Cornwallis and Henry Clinton still can''t get along. However, Henry Clinton had nothing to do with the real count. Cornwallis was deeply trusted by the king of England, and his family background was even worse. In addition to his position in the army, he could not compare with his deputy in other aspects.


    With such a famous deputy, it is estimated that Henry Clinton is disgusted and helpless


    The time soon came to February 1779, when the wife of count Charles Cornwallis died of serious illness, and Cornwallis returned to North America again with grief.


    It may be that his wife''s death has greatly stimulated the earl. As soon as he returned to North America, he volunteered to attack Charleston.


    Clinton was overjoyed by the deputy''s request. For the first time, they showed close cooperation. So in March of that year, Cornwallis became the commander-in-chief of the south. With the assistance of the Royal Navy, Cornwallis led up to 18000 British troops and quickly arrived at the periphery of Charleston along the sea.


    When the British arrived at the outskirts of Charleston, the army stationed in Charleston didn''t even respond. The large-scale landing and shelling of the Royal Navy began.


    At that time, the highest commander of the army stationed in Charleston was major general Benjamin Lincoln, the commander-in-chief of the southern army. In the original historical time and space, major general Lincoln participated in the battle of Savannah at the end of 1779. But major general Lincoln failed in his attempt to recapture Savannah. Later, he returned to Charleston for garrison. As a result, in May 1780, his Garrison in Charleston failed to resist the siege of the British army. Major general Lincoln had to lead 5400 army troops to surrender with the artillery, small arms and ammunition in Charleston on May 12, and Charleston fell.


    This battle is known as the battle of Charleston in history, and it is also the biggest loss of the US Army in the whole war of independence.


    However, in this time and space, Benjamin Lincoln had no chance to take part in the battle of Savannah, because before he could take part in the battle of Savannah, he was blocked in Charleston by Lieutenant General Charles Cornwallis


    The battle of Charleston, which was more than a year ahead of schedule, was the same as in the original historical time and space. After resisting for a month and a half with the help of Fort Sullivan, later Fort Morelli, and many military fortifications, Benjamin Lincoln finally failed to resist the fierce attack of the British Army and led the army to surrender to the British army at the end of April.


    This is the battle of Charleston in this time and space, but it was more than a year earlier, and the army lost more than 6000 people, a little more than the Charleston battle in the original historical time and space

 Chapter 655

    The year 1779 in this time and space is obviously more lively than the year 1779 in the original historical time and space, and the great army and the British army also fought more cruelly.


    This is what stone bears like to see.


    However, the stone bear felt that it was not very good because the French Navy''s containment of the British Navy declined, resulting in the progress of the British war on the North American continent much better than that in the original historical time and space.


    What''s more, to the surprise of the stone bear, even though the British troops in the southern battlefield had experienced a sultry summer, there was no outbreak of malaria in the British barracks


    It is obvious that the Aedes mosquito, which had made great achievements in the original historical space-time neutrality, did not show its due power in this space-time.


    Stone bear doesn''t know what''s going on. It is said that in the summer of South Carolina, Aedes is a terrible small creature. Even the army guerrilla militia and even the native Indians who live here all the year round, many people are infected with malaria by Aedes every year.


    Without malaria, the British army was even more invincible in the southern battlefield, and it was really about to send out the army.


    If the British end the war so smoothly, it is absolutely not in the interests of the Yanhuang tribe.


    In any case, the British must lose the war. Otherwise, with the beating of the British, once they won the war of independence, the Yanhuang tribe''s plan for many years can not be said to be in vain, but it will definitely take a lot of effort to achieve it.


    Therefore, the final result of this war must be the same as that in the original historical time and space, and only if the army wins. Of course, the process has to be more tragic and lengthy.


    So the stone bear was ready to start a blood transfusion to the army.


    Blood transfusion is not only about supplies and ammunition, but also about the stone bear sticking to the neck of the British in some key links.


    For example, when Cornwallis led the British troops in the southern battlefield, commander Adria Fogg stationed in Jamestown and Colonel Jackson stationed in Yorktown suddenly received a letter from Norfolk.


    The letter was written in English: Dear Lieutenant Colonel Fogg (Captain Jackson), on the order of the supreme command, the fourth division of the bear army in Norfolk will launch a series of military exercises near the mouth of Chesapeake Bay in the near future. The exercise is tentatively scheduled for half a year from May 1 to November 1. In case of demand and other changes, the exercise time will be extended indefinitely. During the military exercise, our army will blockade the Chesapeake Bay mouth until the end of the exercise. During the military exercise, no vessel is allowed to enter or leave Chesapeake Bay. Anyone who violates the rules will be responsible for the consequences. Our army apologizes for the inconvenience caused to you by the military exercise, but please make all kinds of preparations, including the preparation of food and materials. If you don''t have enough food during the exercise, we will provide you with food at the market price.


    The signature is Dahe, commander of the fourth division of the fierce bear army.


    This sudden letter immediately scared Fogg and Jackson.


    How could this honest neighbor, who had almost nothing to do, suddenly become so tough or even... Violent?


    Is it the north or the south that provoked the Cherokees? Otherwise, why did the Cherokee, who had always been kind to Britain, suddenly do such a thing?


    The blockade of Chesapeake Bay will last at least half a year. If there is an accident, the blockade time will be extended indefinitely!


    What are the aborigines doing? Don''t they know that there are two important British port fortresses in Chesapeake Bay?


    There are also military exercises. What kind of military exercises do you Aborigines have?


    But as soon as the wing came out, both Fogg and Jackson immediately realized that they were wrong. They really have the ability to carry out military exercises, and they really have the ability to blockade Chesapeake Bay directly!


    For nothing else, the naval battle just ended last year is enough to prove the strength of the Cherokees.


    However, what is the reason why this powerful and frightening tribe suddenly does this?


    Fogg and Jackson are not worried about the attack of the Cherokees. As far as the Cherokees'' strength is concerned, if they want to fight, all the port fortresses in Chesapeake Bay can be defeated if they want to, which is not ambiguous.


    Since they have been neighbors for so many years, it is obvious that people have no interest in these port fortresses.


    And with this powerful neighbor guarding the Chesapeake Bay, Fogg and Jackson feel more at ease.


    But the river suddenly sent out such a message, which made Fogg and Jackson a little confused.


    But anyway, they both thought it was extremely abnormal, and it was not up to them to decide. So they immediately sent their capable men to ride northward to Philadelphia, 500 kilometers away.


    Henry collinton was stunned by information from Fogg and Jackson''s men.


    Compared with those middle-level officers, Henry Clinton, commander-in-chief of the British army in North America, had a deep enough understanding of the powerful aboriginal tribe. He also met the leader of the powerful tribe in person at that time, and they had a good talk. He had witnessed the strength of the bear army with his own eyes.


    Therefore, it is extremely important to maintain a good enough relationship with that powerful tribe in Clinton''s plan.


    After all, that powerful tribe has helped the British a lot over the years. The British army has got a lot of ammunition and supplies from that powerful tribe. Now the French navy has begun to encircle British merchant ships in the Atlantic Ocean, and the safety of the sea supply line has been greatly reduced. If that powerful tribe attacks Britain again at this time, Britain will surely lose the war.


    But the problem was that Clinton couldn''t figure out why that powerful tribe did it!


    After all, last year they just wiped out eight French main ships, which is clearly on the British side. And the British have not offended that tribe over the years. Why do they do that?


    Although Clinton was decisive in the independent war, he was more careful about how to deal with the Yanhuang tribe. After all, he was an adjutant to King Charles III of England, and he knew how popular the good things from that tribe were in Europe and England.


    So, no matter what, you can''t tear your face with that powerful tribe.


    Under such circumstances, Collington had to let the messenger rush to Detroit fortress quickly. This time, he had to let Colonel Osten ask what was going on.


    The stone bear doesn''t care how the British fly, and the river doesn''t care.


    On May 1, just as the sun rose, a small sampan with ropes was pulled up at the mouth of Chesapeake Bay.


    These small sampans are pitifully small. They are hundreds of meters apart from each other. If they are not connected by thick ropes, a random wave may overturn them.


    But it was these fragile and vulnerable sampans that blocked the Chesapeake Bay with a width of 19 kilometers

 Chapter 656

    "Sir, there''s a boat with a British flag at the mouth of the river. The people on it say they want to see you." A messenger knocked on the door of Dahe''s office and told him the news.


    As soon as Dahe heard this, he was happy and said with a smile: "it seems that the British can''t carry it... Let''s go and meet them."


    When the river rode to the No.1 wharf of the Elizabeth River, he saw from a distance that an inland river transport ship was slowly approaching.


    It''s really the British flag on board. At this time, although the British flag was also a meter flag, it was still different from the meter flag of later generations.


    During the war of independence, Ireland had not yet merged with England. Now England has only merged with Scotland. Therefore, the British flag is now made up of the 100 flags of St. George''s Cross in England and the St. Andrew''s flag in Scotland. It is composed of a red cross on a blue background and a white cross.


    After the river transport ship approached, Dahe found that all the weapons on the ship had been removed. Obviously, the British were also afraid of causing misunderstanding, so they simply dismantled all the guns on the ship to show that they were not here to find fault.


    When major Fogg and Colonel Jackson walked down from the dock together, Dahe laughed and welcomed them. They gave major Fogg a very warm hug.


    They have known each other for a long time. When Dahe was ordered to lead the fourth division to Norfolk, Fogg, then a major, would lead the trading team to Norfolk from time to time. At that time, Norfolk had not completely blocked the Europeans, so the trade could still be carried out. Therefore, Dahe and Fogg had known each other for a long time, and they had a good relationship. They had drunk more than ten times.


    However, due to the establishment of Norfolk''s Shipyard and industrial base, Norfolk was upgraded to the east capital. In order to keep secrets, stone bear ordered Norfolk to ban all transactions with the colonists, and Dahe and Fogg rarely met.


    When Dahe went to Chesapeake Bay for inspection on an inland river armed transport ship, he occasionally met Lieutenant Colonel Fogg, but they just said hello from a long distance.


    "Aduh, my old man, what are you doing here? This is... "Dahe''s natural greeting. With Shi Xiong for a long time, Dahe learned English long ago. He led the army in Norfolk alone these years. He used to contact with colonists, so he has been learning this language hard. Although he is not very proficient now, he can express his meaning clearly by speaking slowly.


    The enthusiasm of Dahe made Lieutenant Colonel Fogg a little flattered. In front of him, this is a high-ranking officer of Cherokee, who holds great power. He is much better than his lieutenant commander stationed in Jamestown. However, Fogg said enthusiastically: "Dahe, this is my colleague, Colonel Phil Jackson, the highest military officer stationed in North Yorktown. Phil, this is Mr. Dahe. He''s a real general


    This famous basketball coach, who led Michael Jordan and OK to establish three NBA dynasties, has the same name. Although he knew Dahe''s name for a long time, he still paid a military salute to him seriously, and Dahe also gave a different salute.


    The British military etiquette is to raise the right hand, palm outward, the military etiquette of the fierce bear army is the same as that of the later generation soldiers.


    But the two are similar.


    After the ceremony, Dahe shook hands with Jackson and then asked, "aduh, what are you doing here with colonel Jackson?"


    Colonel Jackson naturally has no opinion about this different title. He knows that his colleague has a good personal relationship with the general in front of him, so this time he came here to negotiate mainly with Fogg.


    Colonel Fogg looked around with a look of embarrassment on his face. Seeing this, Dahe shook his head, laughed, slowed down and said, "ah, I''m really sorry this time. Because of the military exercise, Norfolk has been completely closed. This is an order from our chief himself. You have also seen our great chief, the son of God, so you should know that his orders are absolutely inviolable. So I''m sorry, I can''t take you out of the dock area today. Let''s talk about anything here. "


    With that, the river waved to the soldiers of sergeant bear who were on guard around him. These soldiers immediately turned around and left here, standing far away outside the dock area with guns.


    With all that said, Fogg would not and did not dare to object.


    As Dahe said, he really saw the terrible chief with his own eyes, and talked with the chief several times. Naturally, he knew the stone bear''s indisputable habit.


    "Well, let''s talk about it here." Fogg did not force, "Dahe, Phil and I are here to talk with you about whether we can lift the blockade on Chesapeake Bay? You''ve sealed off the Bay, and our ships can''t get in and out, which affects the daily life of Jamestown and Yorktown! And now those damned traitors are also eyeing these two fortresses. If we don''t have the help of the Navy, I''m worried about the safety of these two fortresses. Therefore, I would like to ask you to lift the blockade of the Gulf, let our naval warships enter the Gulf and help us... "


    Fogg was interrupted by the river who had been listening attentively without hesitation before he finished his words. "I''m sorry, Colonel Jackson, for your request, please forgive me for not being able to meet you. The orders of military exercises and total martial law are issued by our great son of God, the chief. In our tribe, no one dares to disobey the orders of the son of God, the chief. So, I''m sorry I can''t promise you this. "


    One side of the captain Jackson a little anxious to insert a sentence: "Dear general River, as far as I know, when the great son of God chief asked for Norfolk from Captain James Jones, he did not say that he wanted the whole bay mouth down. At the beginning, Colonel Jones and the chief, the son of God, said that the center line of the Gulf should be the boundary, and the South should belong to you and the north to us. Over the years, when our ships enter and leave the Bay, they always go to the north and never cross the center line. We always get along well. But now you do this, it seems to violate the original oral agreement! And the day before yesterday, you sank one of our merchant ships for no reason. This... "


    Dahe glanced at Jackson and shook his head slightly. "Don''t forget, Mr. Colonel, you are the outsiders. We are the masters of this continent."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Fogg felt a thump in his heart. He immediately pulled Jackson''s coat. Jackson, who had wanted to refute, immediately realized something, sighed and stopped talking

 Chapter 657

    If someone says that, either Fogg or Jackson will jump up and spit on that guy''s face


    Well, the specific image is he... Tui


    But unfortunately, in front of them was a powerful Cherokee general, and they saw the horror of the Cherokee army with their own eyes the day before yesterday.


    After the mouth of the Bay was sealed off by a long sampan, fog and Jackson came to Fisherman''s Island. They were sad and didn''t want it.


    Although the sampan broke up when it hit, they really didn''t have the courage to do such a thing. One is that the above order has not been conveyed, and the other is that they dare not touch the neighbor''s tiger ass.


    As a result, the day before yesterday, an armed merchant ship from the British mainland came to the mouth of the bay. A Cherokee river transport was immediately on board.


    Neither Fogg nor Jackson knew how the captain of the armed merchant ship talked to the Cherokees, but the next move of the armed merchant ship directly proved that the talks between them collapsed.


    It is estimated that the captain was used to domineering at home or other colonial ports, so after a short stay, his ship rushed to the blockade line five kilometers away, and the Cherokee river transport ship immediately left the armed merchant ship


    It was obvious that the captain was going to break through by force. In his eyes, it was a joke to blockade a huge bay with a small sampan that was no different from an ant. The displacement of his merchant ship exceeded 1000 tons, and it could be crushed directly.


    As a result, what everyone did not expect was that the Cherokee said they would fight at any time, and there was no room for moderation.


    Fog and Jackson standing on fisherman''s island can clearly see the ten inland river armed transport ships cruising at the mouth of the bay. This kind of boat with a displacement of only 100 tons is usually transported by inland river, but the sea condition of Chesapeake Bay is very good. After all, it is a bay, and the sea condition is far better than that of the open sea. Therefore, it is no problem for this kind of inland river armed transport ship to navigate in the bay.


    Fogg and Jackson witnessed with their own eyes the firing of one of the river armed transport ships closest to them, but they did not see the gun on the ship. They only saw the fire flash for several times, and then they heard a very weak firing sound, which was far less than the sound of the gun firing.


    Then Fogg and Jackson all showed incredible expressions. Because the merchant ship, four kilometers away, immediately burst out five or six huge spray.


    Obviously, although the gun on the inland river armed transport ship was very small, its range could reach four kilometers. This is incredible!


    If the Cherokees used big guns to fight such a long distance, they could understand it. After all, although they did not see the naval battle last summer, it was an indisputable fact that the French warship was sunk five or six kilometers away from the coastline.


    But they did not even see the shadow of the gun through the telescope, but the gun of others hit so far. One of the shells missed the armed merchant ship


    The fact is in front of them. They can''t believe it and they have to believe it.


    It is clear that the Cherokees not only had a powerful Fort gun with a long range, but also had a small gun with a range of more than four kilometers.


    This kind of gun should be similar to the enlarged version of the catapult, and its range and power are far greater than that of the catapult.


    Ever since the Spaniards got the technology of grenade throwing, it has become a military weapon. Both the army and the navy are equipped with this kind of weapon with an effective range of 600 yards.


    But the guys at the ordnance Bureau didn''t like the power of the catapult, so they developed a bigger caliber catapult.


    After adding more propellants, it was originally thought that this kind of large caliber catapult could hit farther, but it was finally found that this new type of large caliber catapult has no advantages compared with the old type of small caliber catapult.


    Although this kind of large caliber catapult is much more powerful, its range is not even as good as the old-fashioned small caliber catapult.


    Later, the guys from the ordnance Bureau said that it was because of the propellant. If this kind of large caliber catapult can use the new Cherokee propellant, the range will be increased a lot.


    To talk about the fact that the guys in the ordnance Bureau knew that the Cherokees must have a new type of gun propellant, we have to start with a tragedy.


    Because the Cherokees had been selling grenades, the guys from the Ordnance Department took apart the Cherokee grenades and decided to use the new type of gunpowder in the grenades as propellants.


    As a result, when the gun was tested, it exploded directly. Not only the large caliber catapult was blown to pieces, but also several people from the ordnance bureau around the large caliber catapult were killed.


    The unconvinced ordnance Bureau was not frightened, but continued to test the gun. But even if they reduce the charge, the end result is still the blast.


    In the end, the ordnance bureau had to admit that the Cherokees had not only this new type of gunpowder, but also a new type of propellant, otherwise the Cherokee guns could not have hit so far.


    Unfortunately, the formula of the Cherokee''s new gun propellant is absolutely confidential, and no one can get the formula of that gun propellant.


    Therefore, although the British, the Spanish, the French and even the army all have many small caliber grenades, they can only use black powder as propellants, and their effective range is only more than 600 yards.


    Now that Fogg and Jackson have witnessed the range and power of this kind of gun, they immediately think of the noisy refitting of the catapult barrel in the past few years, but the end of the matter is over.


    The Cherokees clearly had a small but powerful light gun.


    Then, after witnessing the terrifying effective range of this light artillery, fog and Jackson immediately witnessed the terrifying speed and power of this light artillery.


    The firing speed of this kind of light artillery made two people feel numb. Almost five or six seconds later, the fire on the inland river armed transport ship lit up again. When the shells flew over a distance of more than four kilometers with sharp whistling sound, two of them hit the armed merchant ship accurately.


    Fogg and Jackson could hear the huge explosion even four or five kilometers away. This huge explosion directly proves the terrible power of the shells launched by the light artillery.


    Five or six seconds later, there was a new volley, and more shells landed on the deck of the armed merchant ship.


    Before long, the large armed merchant ship with a displacement of more than 1000 tons was on fire, and the sailors jumped into the sea like dumplings to escape. In the end, the armed merchant ship, watched by fog and Jackson, burned only a piece of debris floating on the sea


    Fogg and Jackson were terrified to kill an armed merchant ship so cleanly.


    Of course, they don''t know. This is the first time that Yanhuang tribe''s 76 mortar has been used in sea combat

 Chapter 658

    The power, firing rate and effective range of the Yanhuang tribe''s 76 mortars have stupefied Lieutenant Colonel Fogg and Colonel Jackson.


    This is a large armed merchant ship! With more than 1000 tons of displacement and three masted cross sails, this armed merchant ship with two decks can become a class IV cruiser with only a little modification!


    The difference between an armed merchant ship and a warship is really small. The biggest difference is that the two decks of a cruiser are loaded with dozens of guns, while the cargo hold of an armed merchant ship is loaded with cargo.


    So there is no difference between sinking an armed merchant ship and sinking a cruiser.


    However, such an armed merchant ship, which can become a cruiser as long as it is equipped with guns, has become a floating object without any doubt in just a few minutes. If it was not seen by their own eyes, Fogg and Jackson would not believe it at all.


    In particular, it was an armed inland river transport ship with a displacement of only about 100 tons that killed the ship.


    It''s more outrageous than a three-year-old with bare hands killing a fully armed adult soldier


    Of course, what they envy more in their hearts is the weapons loaded on this inland river armed transport ship.


    If our army had such weapons, those damned rebels would have been killed long ago.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thought can only be thought about in the mind.


    It''s almost harder to get this weapon than to defeat those damned rebels


    Similarly, the wreckage floating on the sea and the sailors struggling to swim toward the shore also made Fogg and Jackson understand the determination of the Cherokee people to block the bay.


    Looking at the ten or so inland river armed transport ships cruising near the mouth of the Bay, Fogg and Jackson were both envious and helpless. As for the anger, they never had it at all. Even if the ship of Yanhuang tribe sank a British armed merchant ship in front of them, they were not angry at all.


    I can''t get angry... The weapons of those guys on the other side are so terrible that they don''t have the heart to resist at all. As for being angry or even revenge for the armed merchant ship, it''s a fool''s business, OK.


    However, we have to look for what we should look for. The Cherokee blockaded the Gulf for no reason, which is clearly that they did not pay attention to the British Empire.


    As the middle and senior commanders of the Royal Army of the British Empire, they could not avenge the armed merchant ship, but they had to come forward anyway for the sake of the British Empire. Otherwise, if the superior knew about it, they would not be far away from leaving the army.


    So they came.


    But after two words, Dahe said, "don''t forget that you are the outsiders, and we are the masters of this continent.".


    There''s nothing wrong with what they say. This continent was originally the territory of others. The colonists from Europe, including the two of them, were just more advanced than others with weapons, and then forcibly occupied this colony.


    If these aboriginal tribes are still as backward in force as they used to be, they will be occupied. In those days, whoever has the big fist has the final say.


    But the problem is that the power of the Cherokees is so powerful that no one can stop them if they want to return to these colonies!


    This is really embarrassing


    Dahe looked at the embarrassed look on their faces and said with a smile, "I know what you''re worried about, Colonel aduh and Jackson. As you said just now, you''re just worried that if your warships can''t get in, the army will take the opportunity to attack Jamestown and Yorktown, right?"


    They looked at each other and nodded their heads.


    "If you two are worried about that, it''s easy." Dahe said slowly, his English is not fluent enough, can only speak slowly.


    "I can send a few inland river armed carriers to cruise around Yorktown and Jamestown. If the big armies dare to attack you when the Gulf is blocked, our ships will help you beat back those big armies. I think you two should know that my ship can do this. "


    Two people looked at each other again, the face showed a surprise smile, nodded again.


    Jamestown is not only the first permanent colony established by Britain in the new world of North America, but also an important port fortress of Britain in the new world of North America. Although Yorktown was founded later than Jamestown, it is no less important than Jamestown.


    These two port fortresses are located on the Virginia Peninsula, but Jamestown is located on the North Bank of the James River in the southwest of the peninsula, while Yorktown is in the northeast of the peninsula, guarding the mouth of the York River. If you go by land, the distance between the two fortresses is only 30 kilometers, but if you go by sea, you need to bypass half of the Virginia peninsula. The voyage is more than 150 kilometers.


    As the capital of Virginia, Williamsburg is just between the two port fortresses. Now Williamsburg has fallen into the hands of the army. The land transportation between Yorktown and Jamestown has been cut off by Williamsburg. Therefore, the communication and connection between the two port fortresses can only be completed by water, which is very inconvenient.


    And because the possibility of mutual support by land was lost, once the army concentrated on attacking Jamestown or Yorktown, the two port fortresses could only support each other by water. But it takes a lot of time.


    If the Cherokees were able to send several inland river armed transport ships, which could sink an armed merchant ship from a long distance, to guard Jamestown and Yorktown, they would surely make the two port fortresses as safe as a mountain.


    "Adele, Captain Jackson, I''m really sorry. Because of the order of the great son of God, I can''t lift the blockade of the Gulf. The order of the great son of God is inviolable. So I can only help you in this way


    Fogg nodded and said, "general River, I can understand your difficulty, but Phil and I are also very grateful for your decision. But... "


    Fogg''s hesitation made Dahe speak immediately: "ade, if you need anything else, just speak. As long as it does not contradict the orders of the great chief, the son of God, I will give my full support. "


    "Well, general ohe, that''s what I''ll say. Because of your blockade of the Gulf, now whether it''s Jamestown or Yorktown, food is beginning to get tense. Can we trade some grain with you? We can pay with silver. "


    Now there is a group of silver in Yorktown that is ready to be transported to the mainland. Originally, they wanted to wait for the warships from their own country to transport them back. As a result, the Gulf was blocked.


    Under such circumstances, Jackson used the silver to buy food, and even the superior officers would not say anything. Compared with the importance of Jamestown and Yorktown, the silver was nothing.


    Dahe nodded with a smile and said, "of course it''s OK."


    As for the armed merchant ship, the two sides had a tacit understanding and did not mention it again

 Chapter 659

    This result soon reached Shangjing thousands of miles away by wireless telex.


    Stone bear is also very satisfied with the result.


    There are two main reasons why Chesapeake Bay should be blocked instead of New York or Delaware Bay. The first reason is that stone bear doesn''t want to tear his face with the British now, and even in the future, stone bear doesn''t want to tear his face with the British.


    After all, after the establishment of the Empire, the Empire needs allies in Europe. The French are obviously not suitable to be allies of the Empire, so it is necessary to find the British and Spanish as allies.


    As for whether it will offend Spain when attacking Mexico or even Central America in the future, that is not what the stone bear is worried about.


    Spain is now on the west side of the mountain. If you offend, you will offend. It''s a big deal to tear your face open and fight on both sides.


    Compared to Mexico and Central America, stone bears don''t care about Spain at all.


    But Britain is different. This country is bound to remain strong in the next 100 years. It is obviously not in the interests of the Empire to be the enemy of such a powerful country.


    If the United Kingdom becomes an ally, it will be a very beneficial thing for the Empire. In the future, the Empire will have a large number of customers. So the stone bear doesn''t intend to tear his face with the British.


    But stone bear didn''t want the British to win the war of independence, so he had to help the mainland when necessary.


    As for how to help the army without breaking the face of the British, the only way is to block Chesapeake Bay.


    The reason why Henry Clinton insisted on opening up a new battlefield in the South was to achieve the goal of the North-South convergence of British forces.


    In the original historical time and space, since the British army withdrew from Philadelphia and New York, the northern battlefield fell into a stalemate situation. Especially with the declaration of war on Britain by France, Spain and the Netherlands, the joint fleet of France and Spain achieved the strategic goal of encircling the Wei and rescuing Zhao by besieging the fort of gibraltarian, which made it difficult for the British troops in North America to supply.


    If the northern battlefield is stuck like this all the time, the British will surely fail.


    So Henry Clinton decisively opened up the southern battlefield.


    Facts have also proved that Clinton''s strategy is correct. Because after the British army captured Savannah and Charleston, the British army completely gained a firm foothold in the southern battlefield, and relying on Savannah and Charleston began to kill all sides in the southern battlefield.


    Because the main force of the great army was confined to the northern battlefield, in the southern battlefield, the British army beat the southern army, which was mainly composed of guerrillas and militiamen, to scurry, or even to say that it had no fighting power.


    Under the strong attack of the British army, even Georgia announced its return to Britain in 1779. It can be seen that the British army was strong in the southern battlefield.


    Especially after the defeat of Charleston and Condon, only 800 soldiers were left


    In the original historical time and space, it can be said that from the end of 1778, after conquering Savannah and successfully opening up the southern battlefield, to January 1781, the British army was invincible in the southern battlefield in more than two years.


    But it''s a pity that God may not like what the British did, and he finally made a choice. He stood on the side of the army.


    In January 1781, Brigadier General Daniel Morgan of the great army led the battle of Cowpens, which was bizarre and unbelievable.


    The overwhelming British army was defeated by just 450 militia!


    Who knows how the commander of the British army at that time, Colonel Bernard Tarleton, conducted the battle.


    To say that this Colonel bernast Tarleton was also a famous general with outstanding military achievements. He helped Clinton capture Charleston, led his army to win the battle of warsworth and created the "warsworth Massacre". Later, he helped Cornwallis win the battle of Camden.


    No matter from which point of view, Colonel Tarleton is undoubtedly an excellent commander with many battles and rich experience. However, he led the overwhelming British army and was defeated by only a few hundred Army militia in Cowpens.


    That''s weird.


    And even more bizarre is still behind, that is the emergence of Aedes.


    In any case, since 1781, the British army in the southern battlefield has been involved in all kinds of strange adverse events, either being defeated inexplicably or plagued in the barracks.


    Originally, Clinton''s strategy was to capture the southern battlefield, then go north to Virginia, and finally converge with the northern forces in Philadelphia. But after a series of strange events, especially when conwallis led the British troops to the siege of Yorktown, the strategic intention of Clinton completely failed.


    But in this time and space, stone bear doesn''t want the British to lose so soon. He also doesn''t want the army to be completely overwhelmed by the British, so he is now ready to blockade Chesapeake Bay.


    Because Yorktown and Jamestown were just in the middle of the north and South stations, their unique geographical conditions made these two port fortresses important supply bases for the British army. In particular, as the British front in the southern battlefield continued to extend to the north, the supply of Savannah and Charleston was less important.


    Yorktown and Jamestown will become important supply bases for the British army, especially once Cornwallis retreated to Yorktown as in the original historical time and space, the French Navy gained the sea power and cut off the connection between Yorktown and New York, which led to the great victory of Yorktown, which ended the independence war.


    Therefore, the stone bear is now blocking Chesapeake Bay. One is to protect the Cornwallis department that may retreat to Yorktown in the future, and the other is to cut off the idea that the French navy has gained the right to control the sea area.


    This is the second reason why the stone bear blocked Chesapeake Bay.


    Although the British army is still invincible in the southern battlefield, stone bear can''t guarantee whether the British army can hold on to the end. After all, the plague and the occurrence of those fantastic events in the original historical time and space are beyond his control.


    What if the plague breaks out this summer? What if Cornwallis really retreats to Yorktown?


    Therefore, it would be unpleasant for the British to block the Bay first, but once the British realized that the blockade of the bay had saved Cornwallis, they would thank the Yanhuang tribe for their help.


    At this time, the blockade of Chesapeake Bay will not only make it difficult for British troops to supply, but also help the army. It can also foreshadow what may happen in the future to save Cornwallis. It can kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 660

    Chesapeake Bay is calm, completely calm.


    Not only the sea, but also the land near Chesapeake Bay.


    This was a real calm. The Continental Army even offered Williamsburg out, so that there were no more gunshots on the whole Virginia peninsula.


    The reason why the army did this was naturally inspired by the stone bear.


    In the southern battlefield, the great army was beaten to death by the British, but it still held on to some fortresses and castles, which gave the British a clear target of attack. The small number of the southern army would soon be consumed in these fortresses and castles.


    You said that most of your army belongs to guerrillas and militia. Why do you fight against the British regular army with heavy firepower? If you want to win this war, the only way is guerrilla warfare!


    This is the thirteen colonies of North America. The soldiers of your army are all native colonists here. They are most familiar with the geographical environment here. If you don''t take advantage of such good conditions, you just want to rely on the strong fortress to defend against the British attack. Isn''t that the advantage of attacking the enemy with your own weakness?


    At the end of the day, there is no fortress that can not be broken, nor can it be defended forever. The victory of a war depends not on defense, but on attack.


    Throughout the ancient and modern history of China and foreign countries, except for a few very special cases, it is difficult to succeed by relying on strong fortresses or walls to resist the attack.


    For example, in the offensive and defensive battle of the fort of gibraltarian, the French Spanish United Fleet has been attacking there for nearly four years, but it did not bring down the fort of gibraltarian. That is simply because the geographical location of the fort of gibraltarian is too dangerous, and the British have really made great efforts to build the fort of gibraltarian, relying on hundreds of years of continuous construction and reinforcement, In addition, the British Navy''s main fleet restrained the French Spanish joint fleet on the periphery, which enabled it to hold on for four years during the war of independence.


    There are few cases like this in the world. Most fortresses or castles usually end up with the attacker attacking the other side''s defense.


    For example, Xiangyang battle, the most famous urban offensive and defensive war in China, was also the result of the destruction of the city and the death of people. In order to capture Xiangyang, the Mongol Yuan army dispatched millions of troops and killed hundreds of thousands of people in 38 years, and the loss was far greater than that of the song army defending Xiangyang. But in the end, this "iron hit Xiangyang" was defeated by the Mongol Yuan army.


    As a matter of fact, if Britain can''t fight any more and recognizes the independence of the United States, I''m afraid the fort of gibraltarian will not be able to hold.


    Therefore, if your strength is far less than your enemy''s, then you''d better not rely on the strong wall to resist the enemy''s attack.


    Put aside the fortresses and castles in cities and towns, put aside all the things that can hinder you, open your legs, and use your familiarity with the surrounding geographical environment to drag down the enemy with guerrilla warfare!


    That''s what Taizu of China did in his last life. That''s how he led tubalu with millet and rifles to bring down the unruly little devil, and then brought down the arrogant old Jiang. Only in this way did he build a great republic.


    "I retreat when the enemy advances, I disturb when the enemy is stationed, I fight when the enemy is tired, and I chase when the enemy retreats"!


    This 16 character formula of guerrilla warfare is a shocking cry for ghosts and gods. The short 16 words contain the great truth.


    If the army can play the 16 word formula of guerrilla warfare, it should not be difficult to defeat the British regular army. After all, this is the home of the army.


    It''s a pity that general watsonton, the "fallen axe" of this era, is also leading the army to launch guerrilla warfare with the British army, but he only feels the skin of guerrilla warfare. As for the essence of guerrilla warfare, he is far from it.


    So when Shi Xiong sent people to send arms and ammunition to the army, he quietly revealed the translated 16 character formula of guerrilla warfare to the army chief.


    In rabbit''s words, when the generals of the army saw the translated 16 word formula of guerrilla warfare, they were all dumbfounded.


    Then, in addition to a few very important fortresses, the southern army soon began to withdraw from those fortress towns occupied by the southern battlefield, and then went straight into the mountains and began to deal with the British army.


    Naturally, the Army knows who gave them ammunition and supplies for nothing. This is what the rabbitmouth''s men said when they fooled them. This is not only the place where your colonists live, but also the ancestral land of our Indians. We don''t want to see the British bullying here. But we can''t tear our face with the British, so we can only help you secretly


    It''s a simple reason, but it''s hard not to believe it. Especially in the army of the southern mainland, which is nearly exhausted of ammunition and food, this reason is more convincing in front of the mountain of ammunition.


    Don''t you feel uncomfortable with the British people? They are so full that they give away so many arms and ammunition?


    So the Confederate army soon believed in the Cherokees who gave away their ammunition.


    Besides, the army is also aware of the power of the Cherokee. At the beginning of the war, the leaders of the Continental Congress tried to win over this powerful Indian tribe, which was well known throughout the army.


    It''s a pity that the powerful tribe has always been neutral.


    Now that powerful tribe quietly began to help themselves, it is clear that people are not happy with the British. But for one reason or another, they can''t directly attack the British, they can only use their own militia to attack the British.


    Moreover, the powerful tribe also blocked Chesapeake Bay and sank an armed merchant ship of the British.


    In addition, the generals of the Southern Army carefully studied the translation of the sixteen word formula for guerrilla warfare, which was even more astonishing to those who wrote this kind of guerrilla tactics.


    As a result, the Southern Army agreed that the Cherokees were good people and secret allies on their own side


    Under such circumstances, guerrilla warfare began to be carried out in the southern battlefield.


    The stone bear not only gave away arms and ammunition to the poor army who could hardly afford to wear pants, but also gave away elite scouts.


    Compared with the militia, the native Indians here are obviously more familiar with the geographical environment. With the addition of these elite scouts, it will be more difficult for the British main force to grasp the tail of the southern army.


    Therefore, for more than four years, from May 1, 1779 when Norfolk garrison closed Chesapeake Bay to July 1783, the southern army, under the secret supply of Yanhuang tribe and the guidance of fierce bear army elite scouts, carried out guerrilla warfare in Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina and even Georgia, Fighting with the powerful British army with great vigour


    PS: bow and thank "Shuyou 20171027094359761" 1000 for your reward!

 Chapter 661

    In fact, the whole situation of the war of independence was quietly changed from the order of the commander of the mixed ninth division of the bear army stationed in buffalo to shelling Barry St. Redge, who landed on the South Bank of Lake Ontario, to the neat sinking of the eight main ships of the Royal French Navy''s Guadeloupe fleet by the second battalion of the fourth division of the bear army''s coastal artillery regiment stationed in Norfolk.


    Although France still declared war on Britain at the end of February 1778, the lack of eight main ships of the Guadeloupe fleet increased the uncertainty of the Atlantic situation. Even though Spain declared war on Britain on June 16, 1779, as in the original historical time and space, the Netherlands also joined the Franco American group to fight against Britain. However, the main purpose of Spain''s declaration of war on the British was to take down the fort of gibraltarian and return the fort, which had been away from the kingdom of Spain for 80 years, to the kingdom of Spain.


    Therefore, the navy of the kingdom of Spain did not make much contribution in the Atlantic Ocean, and it was the French who had to restrain the British navy in the Atlantic Ocean.


    However, the French Navy alone could not suppress the British fleet, so the British supply in North America was not affected as much as in the original historical time and space. Therefore, Henry Clinton did not order to withdraw from Philadelphia, but also successfully opened up the southern battlefield, and fought in the southern battlefield, fighting against the enemy.


    If this situation continues, the British are absolutely sure to end the war of independence within two years.


    But this is not what the stone bear wants to see, so he took the initiative to block Chesapeake Bay, ordered his intelligence chief rabbit mouth to secretly help the army, and even sent elite scouts from the bear army to help the army fight guerrilla warfare.


    It was only after this multi pronged approach that the southern army, relying on the secret support of the Yanhuang tribe and the guerrilla fighting style, reversed the disadvantageous situation in the southern battlefield.


    Although still unable to defeat the British, but has been able to contain the main force of the British army.


    As a result, the main forces of Britain and the United States are entangled in the northern battlefield. The situation of the northern battlefield has always been in a delicate balance of brilliant teeth. The British army has the upper hand, but it is unable to win the main force of the army.


    Therefore, the key node of the war appeared in the southern battlefield.


    The outcome of the northern battlefield and even the whole war of independence can be directly determined by who can win in the southern battlefield.


    However, in the southern battlefield, the two sides are also inseparable, and no one dares to say that they will surely win.


    In the original historical time and space, the battle value of the southern battlefield lasted for two years, because the British army suffered a series of inexplicable failures and the outbreak of plague, which eventually led to the great victory of Yorktown. The Southern Army led by Cornwallis surrendered to the army in Yorktown, leading to the end of the whole war of independence.


    But in this time and space, because of the participation of the stone bear, the southern battlefield, which should have lasted for two years, has been fighting for four years and has not yet won.


    Even if the British suffered plague in their barracks, they were well treated with the help of Yanhuang tribe.


    When developing penicillin, Jean Agust began to purify quinine under the guidance of stone bear.


    Quinine is cinchona frost, which originated from Peru. However, there were many cinchona trees in the southern part of the North American continent at that time.


    At first, the stone bear wanted Agust to purify artemisinin directly, but it couldn''t find Artemisia annua that could be used to purify artemisinin.


    Yes, Artemisia annua, as defined in modern botany, can''t produce artemisinin. Artemisinin is extracted from a plant called Artemisia annua. This kind of mistake, in fact, is all special. It''s a little devil.


    In compendium of Materia Medica written by Mr. Li Shizhen at that time, it was clearly pointed out that "Artemisia annua" and "Artemisia annua" were synonyms, both of which were Artemisia annua. At that time, the scholars of xiaoguizi respected compendium of Materia Medica, but they could not distinguish the real Artemisia annua from Artemisia annua. So Zhang Guanli Dai, a scholar of xiaoguizi, gave the name of Artemisia annua to another plant that did not produce artemisinin.


    Artemisia annua used to be found only in temperate regions of Eurasia, but not in North America. In this era, although the colonists also brought this plant to the North American continent, Artemisia annua has not been popularized in the North American continent. After all, in the eyes of those colonists, this kind of plant that can be seen everywhere on the roadside is a kind of wild grass.


    Without Artemisia annua, artemisinin could not be extracted naturally. So the stone bear retreated and asked Agust to refine quinine.


    Although quinine has been around for more than 100 years, due to the shortage of raw materials, it can not be popularized on a large scale.


    However, there are many cinchona trees in the territory controlled by stone bear, so he naturally has enough raw materials to extract quinine.


    Stone bear has been preparing a lot of quinine for a long time in order to help the British people alleviate the human losses caused by the malaria outbreak.


    It was with the secret help of the stone bear that the British did not lose too many soldiers when malaria broke out.


    Stone bear helps both sides, so that both sides can leave more strength to fight


    In this way, the war in the southern battlefield lasted for four years. If it continues like this, who knows when the battle in the South will end.


    This, of course, is what stone bears like to see. Yanhuang tribe just quietly paid some trivial things, so that the British and American people''s brains become dog''s brains. Under the constant mutual bleeding, the two sides become more and more weak.


    But it''s a pity for the stone bear that the situation of killing each other and stabbing each other with knives only lasted for four years and had to end.


    The reason is not in North America, but in another battlefield on the other side of the Atlantic, the fort of gibraltarian.


    In the original historical time and space, Spain declared war on Britain on June 16, 1779, and then, with the support of the French, dispatched 35000 soldiers, 47 warships and more than 100 heavy guns to encircle zhibuluotuo, which was guarded by 7300 British troops, for three years and seven months.


    It was precisely because of this offensive and defensive war that most of the energy of the main fleet of the British navy was restrained, leading to the further deterioration of the situation in North America.


    The Atlantic Ocean is so big that it is impossible for the main fleet of the British navy to take into account both sides of the ocean in a short period of time.


    In the original time and space of history, when the British saw that the situation in North America had been so rotten that it could not be retrieved, they gave up the thirteen colonies of North America and put their main energy on gibraltarian instead. Since North America can''t keep it, keep it!


    In this time and space, the deterioration of the offensive and defensive war of the fort of gibraltarian also made the British have to make a choice

 Chapter 662

    The news about the fort of gibraltarian came from the men who sneaked into Europe.


    At present, the distance of radio transmission can not cross the Atlantic Ocean, so the information about Europe can only be transmitted by the most primitive way, that is, by boat.


    That is to say, all the news about Europe that the stone bear has got now is what happened two months ago.


    For this point, the stone bear is also very helpless.


    On land, he can relay information from one end of the continent to the other in a short time, but on the sea, he can''t.


    Even now that the distance of radio transmission has reached 1000 kilometers, the stone bear can''t get several ships to stop on the Atlantic Ocean thousands of kilometers wide as relay stations


    Fortunately, the same is true of transatlantic communications in other countries.


    However, the stone bear still felt a little blocked after receiving the news about the fort of gibraltarian.


    The reason why I worked so hard to help the British and the army was to make the war more intense and last longer.


    Although our own efforts have made part of this goal come true, we have not extended the expected war time to 123 years.


    The Spaniard''s obsession with the fort of gibraltarian is so strong! Since the Spaniards were defeated by the Anglo Dutch forces in the war of succession to the Spanish throne in 1704, they have lost the fortress of gibraltarian, which is the throat of the Mediterranean Sea.


    Since then, the Spaniards have been trying to get gibraltarian back.


    Unfortunately, in the 80 years from 1704 to 1783, the Spaniards have not been able to take back gibraltarian. Until the outbreak of the war of independence, especially when the French declared war on Britain, the Spaniards saw the hope of recapturing gibraltarian.


    In the 16 months since France declared war on Britain, the Spaniards have been watching the independent war, which has evolved into an international war. When the Spaniards found out that the French navy had indeed restrained the British navy, they declared war on Britain decisively.


    Of course, the Spanish did not declare war on Britain in order to capture the thirteen colonies of the British in North America. Compared with the 13 British colonies in the new world, the Spanish colonies in central and South America and the vast colonies west of the Mississippi River are not comparable to the 13 British colonies.


    As for the colony, the Spaniards had no idea. The only thing they wanted to take back was gibraltarian.


    As a matter of fact, since the British forcibly occupied gibraltarian in 1704 and the Spanish ceded it to the British in the Utrecht contract signed by Britain, France and the Netherlands in 1713, the Spanish launched a large-scale attack on gibraltarian in 1727, the fourteenth year after the Utrecht contract was signed.


    In 1727, Spain besieged gibraltarian with 25000 troops and a large fleet. At that time, there were only 5000 British garrisons on the peninsula. However, with strong fortifications and advanced tactics, the British garrisoned for five months and finally defeated the Spanish army.


    The defeat of that battle made the Spaniards swallow the bitter fruit and also reminded the British.


    So for more than half a century, the British had been building all kinds of solid fortifications in gibraltarian. Even the interior of the 426 meter high rock in gibraltarian is almost hollowed out by the British


    The efforts of the British were not in vain. When the Spaniards took advantage of the fact that most of the British energy was confined to the new continent of North America and the main force of their navy was restrained by the main force of the French navy, the Spaniards took advantage of this good opportunity to declare war on Britain again and immediately launched the war to capture the city of zhibuluotuo.


    But what the Spaniards didn''t expect was that even when they drove almost half of the country''s main naval ships near gibraltarian, and sent up to 35000 troops to attack the fortress, which was only guarded by 7300 British soldiers, the sibanya''s front teeth were still cut down by the hard and unimaginable fortress.


    Because of the defeat of the war in 1727, the Spanish had a clear understanding of the strength of the fortress, but they underestimated the strength of the fortress.


    Gibraltarian is located in the southern tip of the Iberian Peninsula on a long and narrow peninsula along the Mediterranean Sea. This long and narrow peninsula is like a dagger stretching south to the Mediterranean Sea. The top of the peninsula is the famous Cape Europa.


    The peninsula is very small, with a length of about 4.6 kilometers from north to South and a width of only 1.2 kilometers from east to west. The whole area is only a little more than 6 square kilometers.


    And most of it is steep and continuous limestone, among which is known as the "pillar of Hercules"!


    The core of the fortress of gibraltarian was built on the great rock of gibraltarian. On the hillside near the rock of gibraltarian, there are not only the moor Castle left by the moors, but also many tunnels dug by the British in the rock. These tunnels are the famous siege tunnels of later generations.


    Relying on the siege tunnel, the British also built a large number of cannons inside the rock.


    The 426 meter high rock in gibraltarian can provide a 360 degree panoramic view for the British soldiers who are defending. They can have a panoramic view of the military activities in Spain and the ships in the Strait.


    Inside the giant rock, the British soldiers have been digging for more than half a century, forming a huge maze composed of continuous tunnels, warehouses and garrison caves.


    This fortress built on the great rock of gibraltarian is the greatest confidence of the British people.


    And the fact has proved that the British really have the strength.


    Since Spain declared war on Britain on June 16, 1779, the Spanish fleet and heavy troops have surrounded the fort of gibraltarian.


    But the Spaniards were stunned that they had nothing to do with this isolated fortress. They had attacked it for four years, which was much longer than any other war in history, but they still did not win it.


    But similarly, the Spanish and French joint attack, so that the British garrison in gibraltarian Fort also suffered. After all, there is little output in the fort of gibraltarian, and both food and, most importantly, fresh water need to be transported from outside.


    Had it not been for the foresight of the British to build rainwater collection facilities around the fortress, and the abundant rainfall in gibraltarian, the British would have collected enough fresh water. Otherwise, the Spaniards only need to encircle here, so that the British can surrender because there is no fresh water.


    But although fresh water can be obtained by collecting rainwater, the food is not enough. The Spanish besieged the fortress, so that the British had to transfer the main fleet back to deal with the French Spanish United Fleet. Because the British main fleet needed to break the siege and feed the British garrison in the fort of gibraltarian

 Chapter 663

    After the arrival of the era of great navigation in Europe, there was a saying that was deeply recognized by the high-level figures of the European powers - sea war is the bottomless hole of money, land war is the bottomless hole of human life!


    And the four-year offensive and defensive war of gibraltarian, whether it was a sea war or a land war, happened.


    Although the British rely on strong fortress to avoid casualties as much as possible, but in order to feed the British garrison in gibraltarian fortress, the main force of the Royal Navy and the French Spanish joint fleet had to be rigid.


    The Spanish were the main French Spanish fleet besieging gibraltarian fortress, while the Royal French Navy only played an auxiliary role. Its main fleet was still cruising in the Atlantic Ocean to cut off supplies from Britain to the new North American continent.


    This strategy is undoubtedly very correct, because it can make the main fleet of the Royal Navy unable to separate.


    For the British, the thirteen colonies of the new North American continent and the fortresses of gibraltarian are the fish and bear paws in front of them.


    Both of them wanted it, but the problem was that the war of independence and the offensive and defensive war in gibraltarian consumed a lot of British Treasury. Britain, which has just ended the seven-year war for less than 20 years, has not even replenished its national treasury. An independent war, which is no less costly than the seven-year war, broke out, followed by the attack and defense war of gibraltarian fortress, which is more costly.


    The British have run out of pounds in their pocket. If it goes on like this, the British will really be big thumbs picking their nose!


    So, in this case, the British have to make a choice between fish and bear paw.


    There can only be one between the thirteen colonies of North America and the fortress of gibraltarian!


    For this reason, high-level meetings are held almost every day in London''s Westminster Palace, and George III, the third king of Hanover, sits almost every day on the throne of Westminster Palace, which is paved with red velvet, decorated with gold and diamonds, and inlaid with Gothic canopy at the top of the upper house of Parliament, to discuss with the high-level of the kingdom.


    Sometimes, senior members of the British Parliament will be called to their bedroom by George III, that is, the Buckingham Palace of later generations.


    In a word, Britain is the most powerful country on the European continent at this time, but they are also in dire straits at this time.


    No matter how strong Britain is, it can not choose half of Europe alone. Moreover, at this time, it is different from the past. The strong Britain has made the whole Europe start to fear, so now no European powers are willing to help Britain.


    There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests!


    For the sake of their own national interests, the European powers are very willing to see the powerful British make a big fall. It would be better if they were to fall from then on.


    Britain, deep in the center of the vortex, and King George III of England, naturally understand the current situation.


    They do not want to be reduced to second rate countries in Europe like Spain and Holland because of these two wars. Britain still wants to maintain its position as the first power in Europe. But in order to keep this position, Britain had to choose between the thirteen colonies in North America and the fortress of gibraltarian.


    In fact, by this time, George III had the idea of giving up the thirteen colonies of North America, which had fought for eight years.


    George III, who was sitting on the throne, looked at the noisy members below, and his thoughts suddenly drifted to another aspect.


    Eight years of war has already destroyed the thirteen colonies. Even if Britain finally wins the war of independence, it will take a long time for the thirteen colonies to recover.


    Not to mention through the information collected from the thirteen colonies, there is a more powerful Indian tribe rising in the Midwest of that vast continent.


    Even George III was frightened by the terror of that Indian tribe. In particular, the three short and fierce unilateral massacres in Chesapeake Bay made George III deeply afraid of this powerful tribe.


    But it happened that the powerful Indian tribe actually sat firmly in Diaoyutai during the war of independence, which made George III deeply feel that the "Yanhuang tribe" was unusual.


    George III understood very well that with the force shown by the Yanhuang tribe, if they wanted to recover the thirteen colonies in North America, Britain would have no resistance at all. Even if Britain put France, Spain, the Netherlands and Prussia on the same continent, it might not be the rival of the Yanhuang tribe.


    The vast Atlantic Ocean is the natural barrier of that tribe!


    Although the Yanhuang tribe is now friendly enough to Britain, who knows what the tribe will eventually think?


    In case... In case that tribe intends to take back the thirteen colonies, even if Britain finally wins the war, it will not be able to resist the attack of Yanhuang tribe.


    George III shivered at the thought.


    Another is that even if the 13 colonies in North America are lost, Britain still has East India and many colonies in Africa. And thirteen years ago, in 1770, on that huge continent in the Pacific Ocean, a new colony, new Wales, was founded


    George III, who was still wandering, could not help but smile when he thought of the new colony named new Wales by the lovely Captain Cook, but then sighed.


    In 1768, the ninth year of George III''s accession to the throne, George III personally appointed James Cook as the captain of the endeavor and ordered him to explore the Pacific Ocean.


    As a result, the famous Captain Cook did not disappoint George III either. He not only established settlements in New Zealand, but also established a new Welsh colony on the continent to the west of New Zealand.


    When Captain Cook returned to England in 1771, because of his great achievements, George III even promoted Captain Cook from a Navy Lieutenant to a Navy Lieutenant Commander, and Captain Cook was also personally praised by George III!


    Later, Captain Cook explored the Pacific Ocean twice in a row. Unfortunately, during his third exploration, the legendary captain was killed by a group of aborigines in Hawaii


    If it wasn''t for Captain Cook''s death, which was the hardest time of the war of independence and the year when Spain declared war on Britain, George III would have sent a fleet to kill all the aborigines in Hawaii.


    "It''s a pity..." George III remembered captain cook who was very suitable for his own taste in an inaudible voice, and then his thoughts returned to normal.


    The members at the bottom are still quarreling. They say they want to give up the fort of gibraltarian and protect the thirteen colonies. They say they want to protect the fort of gibraltarian, and they say they want to insist on both places


    In any case, it was so black that George III was very upset.


    He coughed hard, and it was quiet.


    George III stood up, looked at the members and gentlemen below, and then said in a low voice, "I have decided to mobilize most of our strength from today on. We must keep the fort of gibraltarian..."


    Dear readers, this book has entered the closing stage. Lao Mo is here to ask for a recommendation ticket. Thank you!

 Chapter 664

    The meaning of his Majesty''s words is very obvious. Although his words did not clearly indicate that he wanted to give up the thirteen colonies, the first goal is to protect the fort of gibraltarian. As for the thirteen colonies, let them live and die on their own.


    The members and gentlemen below had just calmed down to listen to his Majesty''s words, but as soon as they said this, they immediately became audible.


    Then the silence was broken, and almost everyone began to shout again.


    "Yourmajesty, you can''t give up the thirteen colonies..."


    "Sire, we can''t throw away the thirteen colonies, we can still insist on..."


    "Sire, we only need to separate some warships from our main fleet to ensure the supply of the thirteen colonies. The thirteen colonies can never give up..."


    "Your Majesty, keep the fort of gibraltarian, our fleet will defeat the damn Spaniards..."


    ¡­¡­


    The noise made George III feel dizzy and tinnitus. At this time, George III has not yet suffered from mental illness, and has not become the "crazy king" in the future. George III, who has been on the throne for only 24 years, is still a very healthy king.


    In the original historical time and space, George III suffered from mental illness in 1788. For George III''s mental illness, some people think that he is suffering from a genetic disease called porphyria, others think that he lost a lot of colonies in the American War of independence and suffered a huge blow.


    But now, George III is really healthy. He is only 45 years old this year. He is still very wise.


    The noise below made George III feel a little upset and headache. He patted the armrest of the throne angrily and made a dull "bang bang" sound. The noise below suddenly became much smaller.


    The prime minister, Lord north, came forward and asked sincerely, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what made you make such a decision, but we all think that the thirteen colonies should not be abandoned at this time."


    Lord north is still the Prime Minister of Britain at this time. In the original historical time and space, because of the great victory in Yorktown, Cornwallis led his army to surrender to the army in Yorktown, which led to the downfall of Lord north. Charles Watson Wentworth, the second generation Marquis of the Whig party, came to power and became the new Prime Minister of Britain.


    Frederick north, the second Earl of Guilford, was a good friend of George III as a child. When George III first became king of England, he stuttered when he was nervous. Moreover, he was a bit dull and rigid, so he was very different from the Whigs who controlled British politics at that time.


    In addition, the controversy in the seven-year war made the contradiction between George III and the Whig party more intense. In addition, George III increasingly favored and trusted the Tories, which made the Whig party, which had always been the dominant political party, very dissatisfied, and even denounced the actions of George 30, just like the dictator, just like Charles I.


    In his fury, George III directly removed William Pitt, the Whig leader of the British cabinet at that time, which is commonly known as old Pitt. At the same time, he also removed William Cavendish, the first generation Duke of Newcastle, who was also an important figure of the Whig party.


    George III tried to find a Tory to be prime minister, but he failed. Another Whig leader, George glenwell, became prime minister again. However, the prime minister and George III are most incompatible. The prime minister reproached George III for his ungratefulness in Congress. Moreover, the ambitious prime minister also tried to weaken the monarch''s privilege. Finally, he lost the support of George III and was dismissed by George III after only two years.


    Then, in the five years from 1765 to 1770, George III replaced four prime ministers successively, and the relationship between the king and parliament became more and more antagonistic.


    Later, in order to find a person who can get the support of both Congress and George III to be prime minister, George III invited his childhood friends out in person.


    This childhood friend was Frederick north.


    In the original historical time and space, Lord North served as British Prime Minister for 13 years, from January 28, 1770 to March 22, 1782.


    But in this time and space, because there was no Yorktown victory, North was still Prime Minister of the British cabinet in 1783.


    Moreover, in the past 14 years, he has been doing very well in the position of prime minister, and his prestige is also very high. Now he came forward to persuade George III that he was the best choice.


    No one who can become a member of the British cabinet or a member of Parliament is rich or aristocratic. They have a lot of industries in the thirteen colonies. If the British king really abandons the thirteen colonies, it is these guys who will suffer the most. They will not agree with what the king said just now.


    In fact, in the original historical time and space, George III was the most opposed to abandoning the thirteen colonies. Especially after France and Spain declared war on Britain, many ministers and councillors did not want to waste their national strength and financial resources in the thirteen colonies, Many of the great ministers, such as Lord Gul and Lord Weymouth, were unwilling to resign even for the loss of dignity in the war.


    Even Lord north, a good friend of George III, had repeatedly persuaded him to give up the thirteen colonies, but George III refused.


    Even if George III had to give up the idea of suppressing the United States with more troops later, and said that "it''s a joke to keep Pennsylvania" and that there was no hope of recapturing New England, he still made up his mind to "never recognize the independence of the United States, and promised to punish their disobedience with endless and protracted war forever".


    In the original historical time and space, George III''s attitude towards the thirteen colonies of North America was so firm.


    But in this time and space, because the British forces in North America were evenly matched with the great army in the thirteen colonies, and even had the upper hand, those ministers and members of Parliament saw the hope of keeping the thirteen colonies, not because they were worried that Britain would be involved in too many forces by the thirteen colonies in the original historical time and space, As a result, Britain has a great probability of being attacked by the French fleet and the Spanish fleet, and desperately wants to give up the thirteen colonies.


    The attitude of the king, cabinet and parliament towards the thirteen colonies was totally reversed in this time and space


    However, even North''s personal persuasion of George III did not dispel the idea that George III had just developed.


    George III took a deep look at his good friend and loyal man, shook his head slightly, and said in a very calm but very firm tone: "sorry, Frederick, I have made up my mind in this matter!"

 Chapter 665

    In this time and space, 1785 is destined to be an extraordinary year.


    In the spring of this year, stone bear and huckleberry, who is already 18 years old, came to Norfolk, the east capital, again along the Shangdong highway, which has just been built for less than a year, under the protection of a group of guards.


    Shangdong road is the main road from Shangjing to Norfolk. This trunk road with a length of nearly 1600 kilometers has been built for ten years. Along this road, you can go from Shangjing to Norfolk via gaoshu tribe and Daqingshan base.


    There are seven similar trunk roads in Yanhuang tribe. They all start from Shangjing and then lead to the seven most important cities of the tribe.


    The width of the highway is similar to that of the two-way two lane highway of later generations. The width of the highway subgrade is 13 meters, including the shoulder.


    The subgrade is made of natural soil and covered with reinforced concrete and asphalt.


    The road from Shangjing to gaoshu tribe is made of reinforced concrete, but the road from gaoshu tribe to East Norfolk is made of asphalt.


    The tribe was able to use asphalt thanks to the dedicated work of Bill Gates, who has been studying oil in Buffalo, and his daughter Mary gates.


    There are three kinds of asphalt, coal tar asphalt, petroleum asphalt and natural asphalt. One is that coal tar pitch is toxic, the other is that it is not produced much. The most important thing is that the performance of coal tar pitch is not very good. It is easy to break at low temperature and soften at high temperature. Therefore, although the tribe produced a lot of coal tar pitch during coking, it can not be used.


    Petroleum asphalt is the residue after distillation of petroleum. The performance of petroleum asphalt is much better than that of coal tar asphalt, so when gates and his daughter developed the industrial refining process at the Petroleum Research Institute in Buffalo, they began to build large-scale refining equipment near Youxi State Park in the northeast corner of Pennsylvania, and a large amount of asphalt came out.


    Then the roads built by Yanhuang tribe began to use asphalt.


    As for the natural asphalt, although there is basically no toxin, the output of that thing is too small, so the stone bear can''t afford to use the natural asphalt to pave the road.


    At this time, the product of crude oil distillation was mainly kerosene used to make lamp oil. Of course, Shi Xiong also instructed gates and his daughter to develop a method of producing gasoline.


    Although the stone bear knows the general structure of the internal combustion engine, and the scientific research team led by Jack Williams has also made the internal combustion engine, because of the material, the internal combustion engine can not run for a long time.


    Internal combustion engines are easy to do, but key parts like pistons and crankshafts need excellent materials. Before the breakthrough of materials, the internal combustion engine was just a product.


    But gasoline can be used in the military.


    Kerosene and gasoline can be obtained by distillation of crude oil. The liquid gasoline can be turned into colloid by adding aluminum soap thickener into gasoline. Well, this kind of gelatinous gasoline is the basic raw material for making indescribable bombs


    Now Yanhuang tribe has built a hard airship, but Shixiong doesn''t want to expose it to Europeans, so hard airships are only used in the west, North and southwest. Of course, the bear Army Air Force under the command of black wolf is also equipped with a lot of hard airships.


    Once the air force''s hard airship takes part in the war, it only needs to fly the airship over the enemy, and then desperately throw down this indescribable missile, which can definitely make the enemy sour.


    When kerosene and gasoline are produced, the remaining asphalt will become the main material for paving and roofing.


    Now, near Titusville, north of Youxi State Park in northeastern Pennsylvania, Yanhuang oil workers have drilled several oil wells, and an oil refinery has been built in this valley surrounded by mountains. A steady stream of petroleum, asphalt, kerosene and gasoline will be shipped downstream along the Youxi River, into the Allegheny River, and finally into the Ohio River.


    Unimpeded waterway transportation can transport bulk goods to areas where they are needed.


    The main roads of Yanhuang tribe were built little by little relying on the developed waterway transportation lines.


    Of course, there are many branch roads on the trunk road of Shangdong road. For example, the branch road from Daqingshan to Monongahela has been repaired. In addition, there are many branch roads on the trunk road to Buffalo City, such as the branch road to ancestral land


    In general, relying on the seven main roads and developed waterway transportation, the traffic situation of Yanhuang tribe has been greatly improved.


    Because I don''t want to expose the airship to the Europeans for the time being, I have to ride a horse to Norfolk this time.


    Although the road has been repaired and it runs very fast, it still consumes half a month for the stone bear and their party. Of course, if you take an airship, it only takes about five days from Beijing to Norfolk.


    There are many things for the stone bear to do in Norfolk this time. One of the most important things is that the Carlos class steel warship has been completely finalized.


    This steel warship has gone through a lot of hardships. The Carlos was built in 1770 and took six years to launch.


    However, when the ship was launched for the first time, there was a problem of propeller leakage, so it had to return to the dock to continue the renovation.


    With the continuous emergence of new technology, the transformation of the ship has not stopped. In the whole ten years from 1776 to 1785, the ship was finally finalized after many modifications.


    Although eight Carlos class steel warships were successfully launched during this period, what stone bear is most concerned about is still this Carlos warship.


    Now this warship, which was built the earliest but finalized the latest, has finally been launched again. The stone bear must come and have a look in person.


    Carlos is definitely a ship that has gathered all the energy of the whole Yanhuang tribe to be finalized. Although during the ten years of continuous improvement of Carlos, eight similar Carlos class steel warships have been built in the eight new docks of Norfolk shipyard, Carlos is the most outstanding treasure of Norfolk shipyard.


    Although the eight warships did not have the problems that the Carlos had, they could sail for a long time, and they also had the strength to fight at sea, the eight steel warships could not become the standard.


    Because both the stone bear and Adrian Carlos believed that only when the Carlos was finalized could it become the standard for Yanhuang tribe to build warships in the future. In the future, if the technology is further improved, the newly built warship will also be upgraded according to the Carlos standard.


    In other words, Carlos is the template of Yanhuang clan steel warship in the future!

 Chapter 666

    Norfolk shipyard, which has been expanded many times, is now more than ten times larger than it was ten years ago. The whole shipyard, together with the surrounding steel mills, processing plants, foundries and other supporting factories, has completely turned into a large industrial base bigger than Shangjing industrial base and Daqingshan industrial base.


    On the riverway wharf outside the shipyard, there are eight majestic steel warships. On the northernmost side of the eight warships, there is the wharf of Carlos.


    The nine Carlos class warships were named after Adria Carlos, the chief designer of the shipyard. The other eight warships were named after several major tribes of Yanhuang tribe.


    Cherokee, Osage, sevens, Shawnee, Cheyenne, Chippewa, chocto and Crick are the names of these eight warships.


    There is no difference between the eight warships and the Carlos. They are all outfitted according to the continuously improved standard of the Carlos after the hull is built.


    Like the Cherokee, the last ship to launch, its displacement, firepower and speed are even more fierce than Carlos.


    In addition to the Cherokee, the firepower carried by the other eight warships is the stern, the bow has four improved 105mm guns, a total of eight main guns, twelve improved 76mm guns as auxiliary guns, and sixteen 76mm mortars as rapid fire guns.


    The multiple diameters of the improved 105mm and 76mm cannons have been increased to 40, which are standard cannons. With the increase of multiple diameter, the gun can have a longer range and higher accuracy.


    Moreover, 105 cannons are equipped in two units. Taking into account the weight of the turret, turret and barrel, the weight of such a dual main gun is 12 tons. There are four dual main guns on the whole warship, and the weight of the main gun alone is close to 50 tons.


    The weight of 12 tons is far less than that of the main gun on the battleship of later generations. For example, the double main gun turret of 381 mm used on the Bismarck battleship in World War II weighs 1100 tons. The double main gun on the Carlos can''t even catch up with a fraction of the 15 inch double main gun, but in this era, such guns are extremely amazing.


    Well, the weight of those big caliber fortress guns is much heavier than that of a single 105mm main gun, but can that mortar gun compare with the 105mm main gun?


    If we compare the large caliber fortress gun of this era to the firerope gun, then the dual 105mm cannon equipped on the Carlos is equivalent to the 12.7mm heavy machine gun. There is such a big gap between the two


    The 76mm cannon is also a twin gun. There are six 76mm twin turrets on the Carlos.


    The most powerful Cherokee was equipped with six dual 105mm cannons, eight 76mm dual turrets and 24 76mm mortars.


    In fact, although Cherokee was classified as a Carlos class warship, it was actually a new type of warship.


    Once Cherokee can show its designed function in naval battle, this warship will become the standard of the next class steel warship of Yanhuang tribe Navy. At that time, this class warship will be named Cherokee class warship.


    The Cherokee is a lap bigger than the other eight warships just by its appearance. If the Carlos class is built according to the template of later small destroyers, then the template of Cherokee is later medium destroyers.


    The nine warships have been tested at sea for a long time. Although they have not participated in actual combat, Carlos is deeply satisfied with the performance of the nine warships in the sea test.


    The final finalization of the Carlos is a major event of the Yanhuang tribe, which is related to the Yanhuang tribe''s fight for sea power in the future. The stone bear can''t pay too much attention to it.


    Standing on the bridge of the Carlos, the stone bear issued the order to leave the port in high spirits. Then, nine steel warships slowly drove out of the wharf and entered the wide channel of the Elizabethan river.


    In these ten years, especially in the six years after 1779, Chesapeake Bay will be sealed off as long as a new ship comes out of dock, except for the usual tests.


    Now no matter the British or the army dare not express any objection to this. It''s a joke. This powerful Indian tribe can send an inland river armed transport ship to pick a windsurfing battleship, or a crushing one. Who dares to worry about Yanhuang tribe?


    As a result, with the blockade of the Gulf again and again, both the British forces in Jamestown and Yorktown and the guerrillas in the army were numb.


    This time, Chesapeake Bay was naturally blocked again, especially on both sides of the mouth of the Elizabethan river. A large number of elite scouts and soldiers from the fourth division were also sent out. They would cooperate with the hot air balloons in the sky to block the area three kilometers away from the mouth of the river on the ground. Even the British soldiers at the British observation post on fisherman''s Island were taken away by the soldiers of the fourth division.


    Steel warships, like hard airships, can''t be seen by Europeans yet. Therefore, once the steel warships go to sea, an all-round blockade is inevitable.


    Nine steel warships formed a long snake formation, quickly drove into Chesapeake Bay along the Elizabethan River, then turned eastward, drove out of Chesapeake Bay mouth about two kilometers away from the coastline, and entered the Atlantic Ocean.


    This is the first time that Shi Xiong has ever taken a boat to sea in his life, especially in a steel warship. This is something that Shi Xiong has never experienced in his past and present life, so Shi Xiong seems very excited.


    As the first successor of the tribe, hekale has always been with the stone bear. For this kind of steel warship, 18-year-old hekale is also very interested.


    However, he has shown enough composure and already has a great general style.


    After going to sea, the speed of the warship immediately increased to the highest. Today, the wind is not strong, so the sea condition is not bad.


    The ship''s speed soon increased to about 15 knots, which is also the fastest speed that Carlos class warships can achieve at present.


    Although the speed is not much higher than ten years ago, it is enough to deal with the windsurfing battleships of this era. At present, the maximum speed of windsurfing battleships can only reach nine knots, and the maximum speed is less than ten knots. The speed of fifteen knots is enough to lift any windsurfing battleship in the world.


    When the speed of the warship stabilized to 15 knots, Shi Xiong and hecal began to inspect the ship from the cabin. By the time the father and son had made a turn in the cabin and returned to the bridge, the fleet had been nearly 50 kilometers out of the bay.


    At this time, a message came from the observation post between the bridge and the boiler chimney that a fleet had been found on the sea about 15 kilometers northeast

 Chapter 667

    Carlos class warship is based on the later Caldwell class destroyer. Behind the bridge of Caldwell class destroyer, there is an iron mast about 30 meters high. Above the mast is a radio antenna. At the position about 20 meters away from the deck, there is an observation post, where the observer will observe the surrounding sea.


    In the era of no radar, this kind of observation post set up at high altitude is essential. Looking at the hand at height, you can see a distance of about 16 kilometers.


    The Yanhuang tribe naturally has no radar now, so this kind of observation post is also essential, which is the "eye" of the whole warship.


    Although the Navy officers and men of Yanhuang tribe have hardly conducted real naval combat, their training is not bad at all. Moreover, when the stone bear established the Navy, it clearly stipulated the service time of navy soldiers.


    Navy soldiers serve twice as long as army commanders! The service time of Army soldiers is three years, but the service time of navy is as long as six years.


    After all, the professionalism of the navy is much higher than that of the army. The purpose of such a long service time is to ensure that naval soldiers can receive long-term training, so as to ensure the quality of naval officers and men.


    It''s like this observation hand is specially trained.


    In this era of no rangefinder, it really takes a lot of training to see the distance of enemy ships at a glance on the sea without any reference.


    During the training, these observers were trained near the mouth of the Bay after going out to sea by inland river armed transport ships. The refitted inland river armed transport ship will also be installed with an observation post of the same height, and then the observation hand will conduct observation distance training on it.


    This kind of training will last for a long time until these observers can accurately judge the distance between the target and the ship. Well, it''s worth mentioning that the so-called "accuracy" means that the error of observing a target 15 kilometers away should be controlled within 100 meters!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the training of observation hand is even more difficult than the training of gunner!


    Today, the boss of the tribe went to sea in person. The observer on the Carlos is naturally the best in the whole navy.


    When the stone bear heard the news, he frowned tightly, but he just hesitated and said, "karu, ask the observer, how many boats are there?"


    Karoo, a Shawnee, joined the fourth division when Norfolk began to build, and later signed up to join the Navy. After more than ten years of hard work, he has now become the glorious captain of the Carlos.


    Soon the news came down. Kalu put down the phone and said, "great son of God, chief, the observer said there are five ships over there. Because the distance is too far, it is impossible to determine which country''s ship it is, or whether it is a merchant ship or a sail warship."


    Stone bear''s fingers on the steel console point a few times, and then decisively said: "send a signal to other warships, let''s get close to it, no matter which country''s ship, whether it''s a merchant ship or a warship, kill that small fleet for me, as for the personnel, no one left!"


    Stone bear did not expect that he would encounter ships from other countries, but as long as it is a sailing ship, it must be a ship from Europe.


    Now these nine steel warships are not the time to appear in front of Europeans. Since they have met, it''s their own misfortune. For the sake of secrecy, these five ships must not be left!


    And if they can find the five ships, they must also find their own fleet. After all, this kind of steam powered warship has four big chimneys with thick smoke. Once it starts, even if the warship itself can''t be seen, the black smoke can be seen from a long distance.


    Since we can''t get rid of them, we''ll kill them!


    At the command of the boss, all the soldiers in Cambridge were excited.


    Obviously, the boss is going to kill the five ships. This is a real naval battle! How long has it been for the navy to expect such a good thing?


    The harsh sound of the alarm sounded all over the warship, and the soldiers on the Carlos were busy.


    After transmitting the boss''s order to kill the five ships to the other eight warships by radio, even though they are 300 meters away from each other, the stone bear seems to be able to feel the excitement of the soldiers on the other eight warships.


    In fact, the stone bear himself is a little excited. It''s a naval battle!


    Although it''s not the kind of battleship to ship mutual fire in later generations, and there are no precision guided missiles, Shi Xiong still feels a little excited.


    What happened to the nine warships that I worked hard to lead the Chinese people to build? It''s time to thoroughly examine them in a moment.


    The watchers kept reporting the news, and the five ships opposite obviously found this "strange" and smoky fleet, and the five ships were probably very curious about this kind of ship that could run on the sea without sails, so the five ships actually took the initiative to approach.


    The stone bear is speechless about this way of seeking his own death.


    Now that you are here, don''t leave


    When the fleets of both sides drew close to about 12 kilometers, the message of the observer hand came back.


    "It''s the fleet of the French and the Spanish. It should be two windsurfing battleships escorting three armed merchant ships..." karu reported the news to Shi Xiong.


    The stone Bear looked at Adrian Carlos beside him. Carlos shrugged his shoulders and said, "chief, you don''t have to worry about what I think. I''ve been out of the kingdom of Spain since those damned guys tried to get me on the gallows. Now I live happily in the tribe. The new world is my home and the tribe is my country. "


    The stone bear smilingly drew a big thumb at Carlos, and then ordered: "Karoo, inform other ships to deal with the five ships according to your usual training way! Remember, none of them


    Kalu excitedly grabbed the phone and began to give orders. Then it didn''t work for a minute. Through the bridge window, the stone bear clearly saw that the dual 105mm main guns of all his warships began to rotate.


    As the captain of the Carlos, Kalou''s face became serious, and a series of orders were sent out from his phone.


    This Navy type dual 105mm cannon has a longer barrel length, so its range is also improved. According to the test, the effective range of the dual 105mm cannon can reach up to 12 kilometers. Although if the pitch angle of the barrel is adjusted to the maximum, the shell can still hit farther, but the accuracy cannot be guaranteed.


    Now, the distance between the five sailing ships and the fleet has reached 12 kilometers, which is within the precision strike distance of the warship''s main gun.


    As for the 76mm auxiliary gun, the effective range is not so far, so the 76mm auxiliary gun has not moved for the time being.

 Chapter 668

    The heavy turret is turned by special soldiers by hand.


    The motor has not been measured yet, so we can only use manpower to shake the deceleration equipment and then drive the turret to rotate.


    There is no way to do this. Even if the stone bear knows the structure and manufacturing process of the motor, due to the material problem, it is estimated that it will take a long time for this thing to come out.


    However, even if the turret is shaken manually, the rotation speed of the turret is not slow.


    Under the command of the gunner, the turret soon turned to the angle where it could shoot, and then the pitching angle of the barrel could be adjusted.


    When everything was adjusted, two 105mm shells weighing 26 kg were quickly loaded into the gun bore by two loaders. At the next moment, with two loud noises less than one second apart, the whole warship trembled and the two shells were launched.


    When the No. 1 turret was launched, the No. 2 turret was launched immediately, and the bow main guns of the other eight warships were fired at the same time.


    Even in the bridge, through the heavy glass windows, the stone bear can feel the violent energy impact of the muzzle.


    The muzzle velocity of the shell is about 450 m / s, and the distance is 12 km. The shell needs to fly in the air for about 26 seconds!


    Simon Noel is a captain of the Royal French navy. He also commands a sub fleet of two class III windsurfing battleships.


    A month and a half ago, Simon Noel received an order to escort three Spanish merchant ships to the new world of North America and send a batch of urgently needed supplies to the American army.


    At this time, France and Spain had been in alliance for six years, and it had been five years since the two countries joined hands to attack the fortress of gibraltarian. Because of this strong fortress, the relationship between the two countries had become unprecedented unity.


    The Spanish dominated the attack on the fort of gibraltarian, while the French dominated the fleet of the British in the Atlantic. As for the delivery of materials to the army allies far away from the other side of the ocean, the two countries share the responsibility.


    It was usually the French who sent warships to escort the Spanish merchant ships.


    In the original historical time and space, the two countries have never cooperated so much. But in this time and space, because of the fort of gibraltarian, the cooperation between the two countries is much more than that in the original historical time and space.


    Just last year, the main force of the British Navy began to concentrate on the fortress of gibraltarian. The French Spanish United Fleet had fought with the British main force several times in the Atlantic Ocean, and the losses of both sides were not small.


    It is obvious that the British can no longer bear the pressure of the two-way war. George III should have made the decision to protect the gibraltarian fortress and give up the thirteen colonies of North America.


    The French are naturally happy with the British decision, but the Spaniards are upset.


    The main purpose of Spain''s declaration of war on Britain was to recapture the fort of gibraltarian. Now the British abandoned the thirteen colonies of North America and concentrated their main fleet on the side of the fort of gibraltarian, which obviously greatly increased the difficulty of seizing the fort of gibraltarian.


    But fortunately, this time the French did not pull the ribbon, their navy was still strong, and the combined fleet of the two countries also resisted the main fleet of the British navy.


    The two sides have beaten hard several times near the west coast of the Atlantic Ocean, and now both sides are back to lick the wounds.


    Under such circumstances, Simon Noel''s sub fleet was sent out to escort three Spanish merchant ships to North America.


    Although such a task makes Noel''s soldiers unable to get a good repair, it is obviously a good task to get away from the meat grinder battlefield.


    Simon Noel''s sub fleet left the port and entered the Atlantic Ocean in the envy of his colleagues.


    Now the British main fleet is concentrated in the Atlantic Ocean outside the Strait of gibraltarian. The whole North Atlantic route can hardly see the figure of British warships, so as long as you enter the Atlantic Ocean, then it is completely safe.


    Although there are still British sub fleets in the thirteen colonies of North America, those warships are hardly at sea now. They are only responsible for the maritime safety of several cities occupied by the British. So far away from the coast, the British warships would not find Noel''s fleet.


    Noel himself thinks so, so when he approaches the North American coastline, Noel''s fleet turns south and sails south about 60 kilometers away from the coastline.


    As a result, seeing that there was still two days to go before the destination, the observation hand hanging on the front mast basket said that a strange mass of black smoke had been found in the distance.


    In fact, Noel''s sub fleet first discovered the Yanhuang clan steel warship fleet. The smoke from the boiler chimney forms a mass of black smoke in the air, which can be seen dozens of kilometers away.


    But no one in the Noel fleet knows what it is. If in the future World War I period, once such a black fog was found in the distance, the fleet of merchant ships like Noel would immediately turn around and run away without hesitation. Because once there is such a large mass of black smoke on the sea, it means that there are a large number of warships sailing there.


    So Noel missed the best time to escape.


    When the steel fleet found Noel''s fleet, they couldn''t run any more.


    Seeing a very strange fleet appear in the distance, Noel is also silly.


    What kind of boat is this? The whole body is swarthy, but the ship is still emitting black smoke. The strangest thing is that this kind of boat can run so fast on the sea without sails.


    What kind of boat is this?


    The sailors on the five ships of noel fleet all came out to see the Western scenery. For these sailors, it''s really strange that such a strange group of ships suddenly appeared in this boring voyage.


    As the strange boats got closer and closer, a very strange scream suddenly sounded in the sky.


    None of the sailors of noel fleet knew what the sound meant. They just looked up and tried to find the source of the sound.


    But they can never find the source of the sound, and what they don''t know is that the shrill sound is actually the grim laughter of death


    About three or four hundred meters away from the fleet, dozens of huge water bursts out suddenly without warning, followed by a huge explosion. At this moment, it seems that there is a huge sea monster rioting under the water


    Even by this time, no one in Noel''s fleet was aware that they had been shelled.


    On the Carlos more than ten kilometers away, the observer immediately reported the impact point he had seen.


    "There is no straddle firing. The impact point is about 300 meters away from the enemy fleet."


    With the message from the observation hand, the thick barrel of the main gun began to adjust slightly upward

 Chapter 669

    When the second and third rounds of salvo shells fell near the Noel fleet, the sailors of the Noel fleet realized that it was not good.


    Although we have never seen or even heard of artillery firing accurately at such a long distance, the continuous falling shells still make everyone, including Noel, aware of the current situation.


    I should have been shelled by those strange ships!


    It''s just, how is that possible?


    At present, the distance between the fleets of the two sides is about 11 km. From this distance, the windsurfing battleships or steel battleships that should have looked huge are actually not much bigger than a cigarette box.


    Even the sailors of noel fleet are old sea ghosts who have experienced several fierce sea battles, but they never dare to think that there are guns that can shoot at such a long distance.


    Before, when they were fighting with the British main fleet in the Atlantic Ocean outside the Strait of gibraltarian, the distance between the two windsurfing battleships was as close as 200 yards. The cries of sailors on both battleships could be heard, and they could even see the appearance of British sailors with good eyes.


    In that case, fighting each other with guns on the side of the warship is no different from fighting bayonets.


    At the beginning of the battle with the British, these French sailors were also scared to their knees. It''s really hard for you to realize how cruel and bloody that scene is without that kind of fierce shooting.


    As soon as the grenade is fired, a small piece of soldiers on the deck will disappear in an instant, leaving behind only a piece of red and broken meat, and no complete person can be seen.


    The French sailors who took part in the sea battle for the first time would fall into madness after a battle, but there were also some who directly went mad.


    But after the second, third and more naval battles, these sailors will experience a process from the first panic to calm, then to indifference, and finally numbness. Once a sailor can survive several sea battles, he will turn from a recruit who knows nothing to an old sea ghost.


    The flagship of noel''s fleet, the Royal French Navy class III sail battleship "Atlantic horn", is such a battleship that has experienced several major naval battles, and the sailors on board have added waves after waves, but there are still more than 100 old sea ghosts on board who have survived several fierce naval battles.


    These old sea devils are the best among the elite. They usually do nothing when sailing, drinking, smoking and even gambling together all day long. But Simon Noel, the supreme commander of the sub fleet, never cares about these old sea devils.


    Because Noel is very clear, in case of any accident, these old sea ghosts are the backbone of the ship.


    It''s hard for many new sailors to understand why the captain is so indulgent to these seemingly lifeless old men. These recruits simply can''t understand what these veterans from hell have experienced.


    However, when Noel''s fleet met the first round volley, those old sea ghosts who looked lazy and didn''t care about anything immediately turned into leopards who met their prey and quickly occupied one artillery position after another.


    They have never heard the sharp whistling of cannonballs. They have never seen or even thought that there are cannons that can be fired so far in this world. However, this does not prevent them from feeling the danger just by virtue of a kind of intuition trained between life and death.


    It is a kind of instinct that is no different from wild animals. Only after experiencing countless lives and deaths can we develop such intuition.


    Noel is also an old sea ghost. After all, this ship is his. How many fierce sea battles has this ship experienced? As a captain, Noel has also experienced how many lives and deaths.


    He is even more qualified to be called "old sea ghost" than those old sea ghosts.


    But it''s a pity that even those fierce sea battles bring these old sea ghosts unparalleled intuition and make them become the elite among the elite. Under such circumstances, they still can''t cope with it.


    How to deal with it? Even though the caliber of the guns on the Atlantic horn and another warship is so large, they have nothing to do with those strange ships in the face of such a distance that they can''t cross at all.


    As a commander who has gone through several fierce naval battles, Noel immediately realized that if he went on like this, there would be only one result waiting for his fleet, that is, total annihilation.


    So Noel very decisively issued the order to turn the bow full speed escape.


    In the face of such a long distance, the fleet has no way to take those ships, but the artillery of others can hit so far. This is a situation where people can only beat you, but you can''t beat them. If you want to solve this situation, you have to run away.


    As long as the speed of the enemy''s ships can''t match the speed of the fleet, the two class III sail battleships under their command will escape from the sky.


    As for the three slower armed merchant ships, who will take care of them under such circumstances?


    On the fleet of the Yanhuang tribe, Kalu, the captain of the flagship Carlos, is blowing at the phone.


    In fact, the flagship of the Yanhuang fleet should be the Cherokee. After all, the ship has the fastest speed, the largest displacement and the most powerful firepower. Unfortunately, today the leader of the tribe is riding the Carlos, so the Carlos is automatically upgraded to the flagship of the fleet.


    "How do you usually train? It''s been eight rounds of volley. Why didn''t you finish a cross shot? Aim for me and hit... "


    Kalou''s roar reverberated in Cambridge. Except for the stone bear, there was something unpleasant on all faces. Obviously, such a low hit rate made them feel very shameless, especially the boss sitting next to them.


    But for the stone bear, he doesn''t think it matters.


    It''s a naval battle, and it''s still shelling at a distance of more than ten kilometers. The most important thing is that all the main guns of the Yanhuang fleet are only 105mm guns, and the weight of the shells is only 15kg. In such a long distance, or in the sea with strong wind, it would be strange if they could hit the target smoothly.


    In the later famous naval battle of Jutland, even if the weight of the 12 inch main gun shell used by Germany''s hergolan class was as high as 400 kg, the hit rate in the naval battle was only 3.33%, and it was fired at a distance of only 7000 yards from the enemy ship.


    The heavier the shell is, the smaller the trajectory changes due to wind resistance in flight. During World War II, the warheads of the main guns of battleships were often more than one ton. Why? In order to keep the trajectory of the projectile stable at a very long distance.


    Although the 105 mm main gun of Yanhuang fleet is the existence of no solution in this era, the shells of this kind of gun are too light. It is almost a daydream to hit a sailboat at such a long distance.


    In fact, the effective shooting distance of the 105 main gun can reach 12 kilometers, and the shooting rate at this distance is really a bit appalling. The best firing distance of this kind of gun should be within six kilometers, especially on the sea.


    But the stone bear didn''t remind his men that they need to explore these things by themselves. Shi Xiong also hopes to let them grow up as soon as possible through this actual combat

 Chapter 670

    "Chief, they started to turn, and our landing points are too scattered. Today''s sea breeze is too strong..."


    The observer hand passed on the latest news again, and Kalu''s face became darker.


    The big eyes beside karu said in a low voice: "karu, the trajectory of our shells has changed too much, which should be related to the increasing wind at sea today. In the past, when our artillery regiment was training, we also encountered such a situation, so I think if we shoot closer to the enemy ships, the effect would be better. "


    Dayan is the head of the artillery regiment of the fourth division of the storm bear army, and shuigouzi, the head of the coastal artillery regiment, is the right arm of Dahe. Naval gunners and artillery growers are all elite selected from the fourth division artillery regiment and coastal defense artillery regiment, so Dayan is very familiar with naval gunners, gunners and even observers.


    Big eye''s words, the stone bear naturally also hears in the ear, he tiny can''t check of nod.


    Compared with the artillery of the army, although these recruits of the navy have no problem in shooting, naval warfare and land warfare are very different things, so their experience is far from satisfactory.


    Kalu''s face moved, and he bowed his head for a moment. Then he nodded thoughtfully. He grabbed his head and turned to the signalman beside him and said, "inform other ships to stop shooting. We need to shorten the distance between us and the enemy ships before shooting. Well, shorten the distance to seven kilometers, test two rounds, if the effect is not good, continue to shorten the distance. We must make use of this rare actual combat to find out the best shooting distance of the main gun. "


    The signalman immediately carried out Kalu''s order, and soon the original roar of artillery disappeared.


    When the 105mm shipborne main gun fired, the sound was very loud. Although it could not be transmitted to the shore more than 50 kilometers away, the sailors of noel fleet could hear it clearly at a distance of more than 10 kilometers.


    The sound of dozens of main guns salvo is not much worse than thunder


    Now the thunder stopped suddenly, and Noel, who had completed the U-turn, couldn''t help smiling.


    Although he did not know where the strange ships on the opposite side belonged, there was no doubt that they were hostile to their own fleet.


    In such a long distance, Noel thinks he can''t resist the enemy, but if he wants to escape here, Noel still has eight points.


    Noel''s great confidence is mainly due to the speed of the two warships, because the installation of the copper bottom of the two warships was completed last year, and their speed has increased a lot.


    The so-called copper bottom is to cover the bottom of a warship with a layer of copper.


    For warships in the sailing age, the biggest threat is not the enemy''s shells, but the shellfish attached to the bottom of the ship. This kind of marine creature, commonly known as "boat worm", is good at making holes in wood, which can make the bottom of the boat full of holes and lead to serious damage. In addition, the bottom of a warship that has been going to sea for a long time will be attached with aquatic plants. The longer the warship is, the slower its speed will be.


    Therefore, since the history of navigation, human beings have been seeking various countermeasures to inhibit the growth of ship insects and aquatic plants, but due to the limitations of science and technology, the effect is not ideal. Warships of all countries can only return to the port regularly to clean the bottom of the ship, which not only consumes manpower, but also often delays the aircraft.


    Around 1750, the British began to use copper to cover the bottom of ships to prevent the adhesion of insects and aquatic plants.


    In 1761, the British Royal Navy cruiser "alarm bell" laid copper sheet on the whole bottom of the ship, and then cruised out to sea. After two years, it came back for inspection and found that the protection effect was excellent, and no foreign matter was found on the bottom of the ship.


    However, new problems appeared very quickly. The copper coating on the bottom of the ship began to peel off after a few years. The reason was that the iron nail fixing the copper coating gradually corroded due to electrolysis and finally broke.


    Later, after many years of experiments, scientists finally found a solution. In 1786, the Royal Navy began to use copper zinc alloy nails instead of iron nails to fix the copper skin on the bottom of the ship, which solved this problem.


    Especially with the outbreak of the war of independence, France, Spain and the Netherlands declared war on Britain one after another. The Royal Navy is faced with severe challenges. The fleet is going to sea more and more frequently and for a longer time. It is an extravagant hope to clean the bottom of the ship regularly. So the British Admiralty decided to cover the bottoms of all warships with copper. By 1781, all the main ships, cruisers and auxiliary ships of the Royal Navy had been equipped with copper bottoms, becoming the first "copper bottomed" fleet in the world.


    The warships with copper bottoms not only reduced the trouble of cleaning the bottom, but also brought an unexpected benefit to the British, that is, the speed of warships with copper bottoms has been greatly improved.


    In the era of sailing, in order to achieve higher speed, warship builders will try their best to improve the hull line. France is leading the trend in this respect, and a large number of designers proficient in the so-called "hydrodynamic principle" have emerged.


    French warships are famous for their graceful and smooth lines, but their speed advantage is not obvious compared with British warships. The French naval generals could not understand it, and they could only blame the poor construction quality of their warships. This is actually a misunderstanding of the scientific community in the 18th century.


    In the sailing age, the speed was usually less than ten knots. At this speed, the maximum resistance of warships came from the friction between the hull surface and the water, not from the lines. Because of the smooth bottom surface, the resistance of the bronze bottom warship is far less than that of the ordinary warship, so when the Royal Navy warship is equipped with copper bottom, the speed is often inexplicably fast.


    This accident was quite confusing to the experts of the Navy Department, and the generals who only cared about the actual combat performance were naturally overjoyed.


    Later, the French and Spaniards also got the news of "copper bottom". Although they could not figure out why warships with copper bottom could get higher speed, it did not prevent them from learning from the British and providing copper bottom for their warships.


    It was only last year that Noel''s Atlantic horn had just completed the preparation of copper bottoms, while the seahorse, another class III windsurfing battleship in the sub fleet, also had copper bottoms.


    As for the three armed merchant ships, it was naturally impossible to provide copper bottoms. But it has nothing to do with Noel, who is now ready to give up the three Spanish armed merchant ships.


    There are many factors to make such a decision. The most important one is that Noel thinks he must escape from the sky and send back the news of the emergence of such strange ships in the new continent of North America and the kind of artillery that can hit more than 10 kilometers. That''s what Noel thinks is the most important thing.


    It''s a pity that Noel, who is trying to escape, suddenly finds that even though his two ships have soared to nearly 11 knots, those strange ships behind are still rapidly narrowing the distance.


    Even half an hour didn''t work, and the sea sounded like thunder again

 Chapter 671

    Simon Noel climbed into the lookout basket himself, his hand shaking slightly with his telescope.


    Trembling hands have shown his current mood - fear.


    About four or five kilometers away from the rear, five strange ships were shelling the three Spanish armed merchant ships. Noel saw with his own eyes through the telescope that the strange warships seemed to have formed straddle fire with only two rounds of salvo fire.


    Of course, Noel does not understand what is called straddle firing now. In this era when solid projectiles are still used to fire each other at close range, there is no such special artillery term called "pinch method".


    But Noel felt a danger. After nearly 20 years in the Navy, when he saw that the shells from those strange ships began to cover the three armed merchant ships, his intuition told him that these merchant ships could not be kept.


    Sure enough, those strange ships launched two rounds of volleys. When the fifth round, each of the two armed merchant ships burst out a dazzling fire. Even in broad daylight, Noel felt harsh.


    When the group''s dazzling fire broke out, the sailors standing on the Atlantic horn below him also issued a cry of surprise.


    More than ten seconds later, a huge explosion came. Noel''s hand trembled, and the telescope almost fell down.


    Since he decided to flee, Noel did not protect the three armed merchant ships. The speed of the three armed merchant ships was too slow. The fastest speed was eight knots. They couldn''t run if they wanted to.


    Sure enough, they were overtaken within half an hour of running.


    There are nine strange ships in all. One of them looks bigger than the other eight.


    Now the three armed merchant ships are being besieged by five strange ships, but the five strange ships also begin to slow down, maintain a distance of about six or seven kilometers from the three armed merchant ships, and begin to carry out continuous shelling in a fan shape.


    And the other four ships are in a kind of noel never seen speed, fast toward their two warships chase.


    "They are taking the three armed merchant ships as targets and conducting naval exercises!" The distant scene immediately made Noel realize what those strange warships were doing.


    How can Noel not understand each other''s meaning when he acts like a cat teasing a mouse?


    "They were able to catch up with the three armed merchant ships very quickly, but they didn''t chase them. Instead, they kept a certain distance for shelling. Obviously, they are doing actual combat exercises with these three armed merchant ships! It''s just, how could their guns hit so far? And why is it possible to maintain such precision at such a long distance? "


    Noel''s hands and feet are cold, and his heart is also cool. At this time, he has a clear idea of what those strange warships want to do. The three armed merchant ships are the targets of their actual combat exercises. Similarly, I''m afraid his two warships can''t run away.


    But Noel''s mind was still thinking about the other side''s artillery


    The continuous sound like thunder is getting farther and farther away, and there is a loud noise from time to time. It must be the result of the guns of those strange warships hitting an armed merchant ship.


    "Those three ships will not hold! And... "Noel stood in the basket and looked at the four strange warships that were getting closer and closer." I''m afraid these two warships can''t run away... "The corner of his mouth pulled up slightly, showing a smile that was even uglier than crying.


    According to the experience just now, Noel is very clear that the distance between the two sides has already reached the range of the other side''s shelling, but they just don''t fire. Obviously, they want to shorten the distance and improve the hit rate.


    Worst of all, Noel has nothing to do with this situation.


    Whether it''s the Atlantic horn or the seahorse, the speed that I used to be proud of has no advantage in front of these four strange warships. Run, certainly can not run away, their Atlantic horn and seahorse, must have been the other side as a live target.


    Sure enough, as soon as Noel''s idea was raised, he saw a lot of fire broke out on the four strange warships about six kilometers away from him in the rear. Before long, that kind of frightening scream sounded again in the sky.


    Standing in front of the porthole of the Carlos bridge, the stone bear sighed and thought, "this naval battle is not as simple as those novels in previous lives."


    The speed of sailing warships in this era is not fast. Even if the Yanhuang tribe has produced qualified steam powered steel warships, it has a full advantage of more than a century ahead of the warships of any country in this era, but it still can not occupy the crushing advantage in naval warfare.


    There are too many factors affecting the naval battle.


    The most important factor is sea state. Today''s sea conditions are generally good. Although the wind is stronger and the waves are bigger, it still has a huge impact on the naval battle.


    When the wind is strong and the waves are strong, the more bumpy the steel warship will be when it advances at full speed, and this kind of bumping directly affects the accuracy of artillery attack, which has been fully reflected in the artillery attack just now and now.


    But whether it is Carlos class or the future Cherokee class, the displacement is not large, which makes it unable to maintain a more stable state in the storm. If our warships were replaced by the battleships with a displacement of more than 20000 tons in the first World War, the main guns would definitely maintain better stability in firing under the current sea conditions.


    Another is artillery. Although the Yanhuang tribe''s 105mm cannons have been ahead of the cannons of this era for more than a century, the 105mm cannons are really not enough in naval warfare.


    You know, among the real battleships of later generations, the 105mm gun is not even the auxiliary gun.


    The accuracy of long-distance artillery is far worse than that of small artillery and light artillery. Not to mention the appalling 460 mm main gun of the Yamato, the warhead of which weighs 1.5 tons. Even if you get an 11 inch (280 mm) main gun for your warship, it''s beautiful.


    But the stone bear soon sipped back the saliva that almost came out of the corner of his mouth.


    Think about it. I''m not crazy yet. It''s no different to use the 280 mm main gun to attack this kind of sail battleship than to use the antiaircraft gun to attack mosquitoes? Well, another thing is that even if the largest Cherokee is equipped with this 280 mm main gun, it is estimated that once the gun is fired, the shell will not hit the enemy, and the Cherokee will have to be directly split in two by the huge recoil generated by the firing


    "Just think about it, well, just think about it..." stone bear grabbed his scalp helplessly.


    The next moment, the distance suddenly lit up a bright light, immediately attracted the sight of the stone bear in the past.


    One of the two French class-3 windsurfing battleships in front of us burst out a fierce fire on the deck, and the main mast of the ship was blown off

 Chapter 672

    "It''s a harvest at last!"


    This is not only the idea of the stone bear, but also the idea of Carlos captain Kalou.


    From the discovery of the other side to now, the battle has lasted more than an hour unconsciously. Of course, most of the time is spent on chasing, real fighting... Well, to be exact, the time of unilateral shelling is not much.


    But even if the fighting time is not much, the firing speed of 105mm main gun is enough for the main guns of Shawnee, Cheyenne, chipewar and Carlos to fire ten rounds in a few minutes.


    Compared with the initial shelling at a distance of more than 11 kilometers, this kind of shelling within 7 kilometers is undoubtedly better.


    There were ten rounds of Volley before, but the straddle shot didn''t form. In that sentence, the 105 mm naval gun is not enough to see in the naval battle where the shelling distance is more than 10 kilometers.


    When the target is within seven kilometers, the accuracy of the main gun will be improved. In fact, several rounds of straddle shooting have been achieved before, but unfortunately, the luck is always a little bit poor, no shells hit the two French warships.


    After all, both sides are sailing at the highest speed. At this speed, even if it is within five kilometers, the hit rate is very low.


    Now it''s good to be able to hit with less than 20 rounds of volley. Of course, this is the view of stone bear.


    As for Karoo, that''s a relief.


    The boss of his own family is standing here, and the pressure on Kalu can be imagined. But the previous volley is neat, but it''s useless. If you can''t hit the target, it''s useless to shoot neatly.


    Of course, Kalu didn''t know that in a naval battle at such a distance, the hit rate is absolutely no more than 3%. That is to say, only 30 shells at a time can hit one shell.


    The pursuit of these two French warships is four Carlos class warships, because it is to pursue the enemy, so only the bow deck of the two twin turrets can be used. Four warships can fire 16 rounds at a time.


    Ten rounds is 160 shells, only one hit, this hit rate is really a bit miserable.


    But in the stone bear''s view, this hit rate is really good. The gun is small, light and full speed. It has no gun aiming equipment of later generations. It depends on the experience of the gunner and the simple aiming of the gun sight. It''s really good to be able to achieve such a result in a distance of seven kilometers.


    and,

 Chapter 673

    It took more than five hours from departure in the morning to the complete annihilation of this fleet of French sail warships and Spanish merchant ships.


    When the Yellow fleet slowed down and returned to Norfolk harbor, the sun began to set.


    Stone bear didn''t expect that he just wanted to go out to sea for a thorough sea trial, but he met this fleet, and then the sea trial turned into a real battle.


    But in any case, the actual combat is 100 times better than the sea trial, which can be seen from the smiles on the faces of the officers and men of the Yanhuang fleet.


    Hekale is also excited and seems to have more confidence.


    As the successor of a powerful tribe and even a superpower, self-confidence is one of the basic qualities that hekal must possess. Obviously, he witnessed and participated in the naval battle with his own eyes. The crushing process and results made hecal see the strength of the Yanhuang fleet, which undoubtedly played a great role in increasing his self-confidence.


    In the evening, a large-scale national carnival was held in the chief square of Norfolk to celebrate the victory of the naval battle.


    Although this is only a trivial naval battle, the opponent has not the slightest strength to fight back, but for the navy of the whole Yanhuang tribe, this is the beginning of the journey.


    This naval battle, which occupied the absolute superiority, not only enhanced the self-confidence of heckler, but also enhanced the self-confidence of the naval officers and men.


    The so-called mule is a horse. Just pull it out and slip around.


    In the past, the officers and men of the Navy only heard how powerful their steel warships were, and they would have an absolute crushing advantage over those vasichu sailing warships, but after all, none of them had tried.


    The only attempt before was made by an armed river transport ship against an armed British merchant ship. But that''s not the record of steel warships at all.


    As for the 11 French warships sunk by the coastal artillery, it was also the work of the coastal artillery regiment.


    These nine steel warships, which have invested huge human, material and financial resources to build, look really domineering, but they really haven''t experienced actual combat. And before each sea trial, they had to sneak out to sea. After a long time, naval officers and men naturally had doubts in their hearts.


    Doubts about how powerful warships are.


    If there is no such sudden naval battle, such doubts will exist for a long time, and then gradually accumulate. Once it breaks out, it will be a disastrous consequence for the navy of Yanhuang tribe.


    In fact, this is also the negligence of stone bear. He patronizes and keeps secrets, but ignores people''s psychological activities.


    Now, such a sudden naval battle has finally dispelled the doubts in the hearts of all the naval officers and men, and also made them see the real strength of their warships.


    It''s a powerful force that has crushing advantages over any kind of warship at present, and it''s also a powerful force that can make the enemy despair completely!


    A naval battle completely released the negative emotions in the minds of the naval officers and men and greatly enhanced their self-confidence, which is undoubtedly a very beautiful development for the navy of Yanhuang tribe.


    What makes the stone bear and the naval officers most happy is the warship itself.


    This naval battle can be said that in addition to the voyage, other aspects of the warship are completely displayed.


    Pursue the enemy with the highest speed, and then launch artillery attack at the highest speed.


    Although the hit rate is a little lower in the long distance, when the distance between warships and enemy ships is shortened to six kilometers, the hit rate of our own side can be maintained at 3% - 4%.


    At the beginning, the naval officers were also ashamed of this hit rate. After all, they all saw how high the hit rate of the coastal defense artillery group was. The performance of the main gun of the warship was higher than that of the 105 guns of the coastal defense artillery group, but the hit rate of the main gun of the warship was far lower than that of the 105 guns of the coastal defense artillery group.


    It''s like comparing two people, it''s clear that the strong guy has much more power than the skinny guy, but the skinny guy can lift 100 kilograms of things, and the strong guy can only lift 50 kilograms of things no matter how hard he tries.


    Compared with the coastal artillery regiment, the fleet is undoubtedly the strong man.


    It''s embarrassing


    Although the naval battle eventually sank all the warships, and captured all the enemy sailors floating on the sea - these sailors will be sent to the mines in the western mountains for a lifetime. But in front of his eldest brother and the big prince, the hit rate of the fleet''s main guns is only so low, which is a disgrace to the whole fleet.


    At the end of the naval battle, all the officers and men, including Adrian Carlos, felt their faces burning.


    Now the high spirited naval officers and men want to do everything perfectly. This naval battle can be said to be perfect, but only this hit rate


    Even in the night of carnival, although most of the sailors are enjoying the carnival, the naval generals, including the captains of the ships and the Gunners, are still a little depressed. That''s a shame.


    So the stone bear called these people to his side and said loudly, "you''ve done a good job. Your hit rate is really high!"


    Adrian Carlos, who accompanied the stone bear all the way to the naval battle, wanted to speak. The stone bear waved his hand and didn''t let him say. Instead, he continued: "you are leading warships. Your main guns are not those shore defense fortress guns fixed in the fortress. Without a fire control system, you only rely on a simple gun sight, It''s a miracle to hit more than 3% in such a high-speed movement


    "Although the hit rate of the shore defense artillery regiment can even reach 10%, the hit rate of more than 3% is really worse than the 20% hit rate of the shore defense artillery regiment. So, you don''t have to belittle yourself, and you don''t have to feel ashamed. What you''ve done today is excellent! At least I feel very, very satisfied! "


    With these words, the faces of the captains of the nine warships, the artillery commanders and Carlos were much better.


    Kalu is also familiar with the stone bear. After all, the stone bear spent his whole journey in the bridge of the Carlos, so Kalu asked respectfully, "great son of God, chief, you didn''t say that because you comforted us, did you?"


    The stone bear said with a smile: "how can it be? I''m telling the truth from the bottom of my heart. My generals, you are doing really well today. Even I didn''t expect you to be able to make such a hit rate. Your hit rate has greatly exceeded my expectation. It''s true


    Carlos finally got the chance to speak. He asked, "chief, what kind of fire control system are you talking about? Can that really improve the hit rate of our main gun? "


    The stone bear nodded with a smile and said, "of course!"

 Chapter 674

    His eldest brother''s affirmative answer immediately made the eyes of all the people around the stone bear shine.


    What can improve the main gun hit rate is absolutely fun.


    Even Dahe, who has been accompanied by Shi Xiong, shuigouzi, the head of the fourth division''s coastal defense artillery regiment, and Dayan, the head of the division''s artillery regiment, all have the expression of a vicious dog seeing flesh and bones.


    Among all the people on the scene, Dahe''s status was second only to Shi Xiong and hekale. He was familiar with Shi Xiong, so he immediately asked, "chief, what kind of fire control system do you mean to match our fourth division?"


    With that, the guy licked his lips. His expression was disgusting


    Dahe''s expression amused the stone bear. He laughed and pointed to Dahe and said, "you are a man in your forties. Can you be more stable?"


    "Hey, hey, they are all my brothers. Who doesn''t know what my nature is?" Dahe is a bit of a dead man.


    Around a group of people are covered mouth snicker.


    Stone bear picked up the wine cup in front of him and took a sip of wine before he said, "I''d like to match you all with this kind of fire control system, but it''s not right now. Yanhuang Academy of science and technology is now studying this kind of thing, and it will take some time to come up with it. "


    As soon as the stone bear said this, a group of faces showed a look of disappointment.


    However, there is no way. The fire control system is not something that can be made. Even if the fire control system given to the research institute by Shi Xiong is based on the Dreier fire control console that appeared before World War I, it is not so easy to make the Dreier fire control console at the current technical level.


    Durrell fire control console is the core of the fire control system of the British main ship during World War I, which is the first generation of mechanical fire control system.


    This fire control system was invented by Frederick Dreyer, an officer of the Royal Navy. In 1912, it won the competition with Planck''s fire control system, and was adopted by the British Admiralty and installed in parallel with most of the main ships of the Royal Navy.


    In fact, before the appearance of Dreier fire control console, the naval gun fire control systems of European powers also had, but they were scattered. For example, rangefinder, range dial, range clock, that is, demeric calculator, director, plotter all have, but they don''t integrate these things.


    Dreier is very smart. He found that if this kind of scattered fire control equipment is integrated, the efficiency will be greatly improved, so he did it. To put it bluntly, this kind of Dreier fire control console is a kind of integration of scattered naval gun fire control equipment.


    The fire control console is composed of base, azimuth indicator, azimuth motor, azimuth change rate grid panel, change rate manual wheel, demerick calculator, distance change rate grid panel, clock distance motor, mechanical distance meter, distance motor, backup distance plotting handle, distance plotting, and clock distance adjusting bolt.


    The main function of Dreier fire control console is to confirm and maintain the distance between own warship and local warship, measure the speed and movement direction of enemy warship, and give the aiming command to naval gun. Therefore, most of the Dreier fire control console is installed in the transmission control room under the armored deck, with a team of more than 30 people specially responsible for controlling the Dreier fire control console.


    To put it another way, the Dreier fire control console is equivalent to a modern computer, while the transmission control room is equivalent to a wireless network. When the different data received by the transmission and control room are input to the Dreier fire control console, it will automatically convert these data into information beneficial to the artillery attack, and then send them out through the wireless network of the transmission and control room.


    In fact, the fire control system of a warship is far more than one Dreier fire control console. A whole set of fire control system contains many things, such as main range finder, subjective measuring instrument, wind speed calculator, pitch angle calculator, error corrector, synchronous pointer, drop observation corrector, etc. Dreier fire control console is just the core of a whole set of naval gun fire control system.


    Therefore, if we want to develop a complete set of fire control system, even with the golden finger of stone bear, it is far from being completed in a year and a half.


    In fact, the development of fire control system is mainly for future consideration. In the current situation that Yanhuang tribe navy has the advantage of rolling steel warships, the fire control system is not very anxious.


    Even if the hit rate of naval gun can only be maintained at 1%, it is irresistible for the sailing warships of this era.


    If it doesn''t work, we can close the artillery. At present, the maximum range of the guns of the European sailing battleships is only two or three kilometers, and the naval guns of the Yanhuang tribe have the advantage of rolling. So even if the distance is shortened to four kilometers, the warships of Yanhuang fleet can fly kites to walk the sailboats alive.


    Moreover, compared with the slow firing speed of large caliber naval gun, the firing speed of 105 naval gun is too fast, and the operation speed of mechanical fire control system is far less than that of 105 naval gun. Therefore, even if this kind of fire control system is developed, it is not very useful for Carlos class warships.


    It can not be said that it is useless, but it is certain that the speed of fire control system will drag down the firing speed of 105 naval gun.


    Therefore, the fire control system being researched and developed by Yanhuang Academy of science and technology is actually prepared for foreign large caliber naval guns.


    In order to make this fire control system fully applied, the main gun caliber of Yanhuang fleet should not be less than 152mm at least.


    Naval gun fire control system is a systematic project. It will take a long time to develop this system completely. But at the same time of developing this system, many equipments in the system can be used in naval gun and army gun.


    The simplest example is that once the mechanical range finder is developed, it can be directly applied to all artillery and replace the visual observation mode of the observer.


    Although these generals were disappointed that they could not use the fire control system as the boss said, the atmosphere soon became active again.


    Beautiful tribal girls and strong tribal teenagers began to dance, which immediately promoted the atmosphere of the scene to a high level.


    Cheers, singing, rhythmic clapping and stamping make the chief square in Norfolk a huge stage. The burning bonfire and the ubiquitous aroma of barbecue highlight the festive atmosphere here.


    At the end of the wine, the stone bear and the river even went down to celebrate with the people.


    Later historians also gave a detailed description of the day that happened in the summer of 1785. The stormy bear army designated the day as "Navy Day" to commemorate the first actual naval battle that took place on this day, and declared that this day was the day when the stormy bear Army Navy officially went to the sea!

 Chapter 675

    What Shi Xiong said at the dinner was not only encouragement, but also praise.


    Because Shi Xiong himself knows very well that even if all warships are equipped with fire control system, the officers and soldiers can not do better.


    In fact, the high hit rate of the actual sea battle was beyond Shi Xiong''s expectation. After all, in this sea condition, without fire control system, the Gunners can only rely on a simple gun sight to shoot such a hit rate, which is really a miracle.


    But in any case, the actual result of the naval battle is absolutely perfect, even with the eyes of the stone bear can not find any fault.


    A perfect naval battle has made Norfolk shipyard busy again.


    Facts have proved that steel warships have an absolute advantage in rolling against windsurfing warships.


    With this result, it is inevitable to build more steel warships.


    Now there are only nine steel warships in the navy fleet of Yanhuang tribe, which is not enough even to protect the east coast. So with a wave of his hand, Shi Xiong made a plan to build nine more steel warships.


    If the number of fleet warships can reach 18, then the security of the whole East Coast will be absolutely no problem.


    Well, the cost of this kind of steel warship is too high


    Fortunately, Yanhuang tribe has not started to issue currency, otherwise, it is really difficult to bear such a high cost just by relying on Yanhuang tribe.


    Shi Xiong had the idea of setting up his own bank and issuing currency for a long time, but he never carried out the plan.


    At present, the trade of the whole tribe is still barter, because there is no money, so food, cloth, war horse and other goods become the key goods to replace money.


    Why don''t Shi Xiong want to set up his own bank and issue currency to build a stable financial order? But the stone bear is also very clear that in the current situation of the tribe, issuing currency is not very good.


    The tribe is now expanding wildly, especially militarily. The army is now basically in shape, while the air force and navy are just on their way.


    Although the construction cost of the air force''s hard airship is not as high as that of the steel warship, it is absolutely a gold gobbler. As for the Navy''s steel warships, not to mention.


    Even in the 21st century, super yachts are more expensive than private airplanes


    It is precisely because the army is a huge gold gobbler that the stone bear thinks that the tribe should not issue currency first. The tribe is just in its infancy. In terms of logistics, it needs a kind of stability. In terms of politics, it needs a kind of necessary independent talent.


    Only by taking over all the power, can Shi Xiong directly carry out some plans that are extremely important but consume a lot of money. Let''s take the construction of steel warships as an example. If Yanhuang tribe starts to issue currency at this time, if so many expensive warships are forcibly built, the vulnerable financial and monetary system of the tribe will be directly destroyed.


    What if there is no financial and monetary system? So the stone bear can be confident and bold to build such a large number of warships, and the tribe needs to pay only food and other basic materials.


    As long as the ethnic people have enough to eat and drink, they will not mind their hard work in exchange for food and higher living materials when they do not taste the delicious currency.


    If a tribe or a country develops in this way, it will eventually form a deformed social form. But the stone bear won''t last long.


    In other words, what Shi Xiong is doing now is to make full use of this period as far as possible, and force to promote some plans when his prestige is still at the peak. Once armed in place, the tribe has sufficient armed forces to protect it, then it can begin to transform.


    At that time, it will not be difficult to set up banks, issue currency and build a stable financial and monetary system.


    After all, Yanhuang tribe''s gold reserves are not small. With gold as reserves, we can build a stable financial and monetary system. Once Mexico is taken down, with the help of silver, the financial and monetary system will be completely stable!


    Even though Shi Xiong was not engaged in finance in his previous life, his knowledge of Finance and currency is definitely better than that of any so-called "financial expert" in the world because of hearsay and the edification of the information explosion.


    After all, whether it is the silver standard, the gold standard, the BRICs standard, the gold exchange standard, the Bretton Woods system or the non monetary period of gold, the stone bear knows something about it. With the understanding of these financial and monetary systems alone, Shi Xiong is far better than all the financial experts now.


    Stone bear only needs to combine the current situation and summarize the advantages of those excellent financial and monetary systems of later generations, which is enough to build a financial and monetary system that is stable enough and can influence the whole world. Even if the currency issued by the tribe in the future is regarded as the only settlement currency in the world, so as to pick down the pound, it is not necessarily impossible.


    The financial and monetary system is a big killer. If used well, it can influence the whole world, so that the tribe can stand on the top of the world. However, it is also a double-edged sword. Without sufficient military support and reserves of precious metals such as gold and silver, we can directly collapse our social formation if we do it well.


    That''s how many African countries collapsed in the future.


    To put it bluntly, it is hard to forge iron. Sufficient military support and sufficient precious metal reserves are the two most basic conditions for self hardness.


    How could the sun never set Empire become the only superpower in the world at that time? With the guarantee of powerful force, we robbed the whole world and transported all the world''s gold to the island of Great Britain?


    Therefore, the development keynote set by the stone bear for the tribe and even the future empire is to develop the force first, and then use the invincible fleet and sufficient leading commercial products to rob the world, so as to replace the sun never setting empire.


    Well, isn''t it a good saying to wear your own shoes and walk others'' way so that others have no way to go!


    To achieve this, a powerful fleet that can crush any country in the world or even the Allied forces of many countries is the necessary foundation.


    Yanhuang tribe has to build a fleet that is strong enough, a fleet that makes others feel scared when they hear it, and a fleet that lets other countries run away when they see it. Then everything in the plan can be realized!


    The stone bear from the soul of the 21st century, of course, knows this

 Chapter 676

    In the days that followed, the stone bear lived in Norfolk.


    He even sent people to take over his family, and all the affairs of going to Beijing were presided over by Jorah krulu.


    Although Shangjing is located inland and the center of the continent, it is far away from the coastline. Now, the British have decided to give up the thirteen colonies. Although the Allied forces of France, Spain and the Netherlands are fighting with the British in the Atlantic Ocean beyond the Strait of gibraltarian, they are different from the British who have sent almost all their fleets to gibraltarian. Both the French and the Spaniards have a lot to spare.


    Britain in this era is far from the sun never setting Empire decades later. Now Britain has only found many colonies, but it has not yet begun to plunder the resources of many colonies. The country''s financial resources are not enough to support it to deal with the coalition forces of three countries at the same time.


    The British can only do their best, while the French and Spanish can open up a second battlefield, that is, the new continent of North America.


    The French wanted to recapture New France, while the Spaniards wanted to continue to expand their colonial territory in North America.


    Anyway, everything is for the sake of interests. In the face of huge interests, there is no need for such things as face to exist.


    Because the main fleet of the British were tied up in gibraltarian, the French and Spanish warships and merchant ships could gallop in the Atlantic without any scruple.


    This situation made the stone bear realize that the war of independence should be coming to an end.


    Although there were still a large number of British troops in the new North American continent at this time, their supplies were not much. On the other hand, with the support of France and the west, the grand army can now overwhelm the British army.


    In this case, the stone bear is helpless.


    In fact, it''s hard to fight such a war. The whole decade of war has not only consumed a lot of human, material and financial resources of the British people, but also the army can''t support it.


    No one, no money, no food, who can fight this war? They''re not robots. Not to mention that even robots need to be charged for maintenance


    The most important thing is that after ten years of long war, both the British and the army are very tired of this war.


    Under such circumstances, even if the stone bear alone undertakes the supplies of both sides, it is impossible for the war weary soldiers to fight again.


    In other words, if nothing happens, the war should be over soon. Perhaps this time next year, the war, which has killed more than 100000 people, will end with a single contract.


    In the original historical time and space, the war of independence caused a total of about 70000 casualties of the British army and the great army. But in this time and space, because of the stone bear, the war of independence not only lasted a long time, but also the casualties of both sides were more than 30000 more than in the original historical time and space!


    The war had brought down the British and almost drained the army.


    So, by this time, the war has come to an end.


    It was for this reason that the stone bear decided to stay in Norfolk for a long time.


    Because once the war is over, the independence of the United States will be recognized by the European powers, and then the United States will appear.


    Stone bear is absolutely impossible to allow this to happen! This is the territory of Yanhuang tribe. The whole North American continent and even Central America will be the territory of Yanhuang tribe.


    Why do you Europeans occupy my territory!


    If you Europeans just want to live here, I welcome you. But if you want to build a country here, have you asked Laozi''s opinion?


    Therefore, as long as the European powers dare to recognize the independence of the United States, it is time for the Yanhuang tribe to take action.


    Of course, before that, Yanhuang tribe must show their attitude and prepare for the coming war.


    Therefore, as the chief of the tribe, as the spiritual leader of the tribe, stone bear must be at the forefront at this time!


    1785 is destined to be an extraordinary year.


    And the fact also confirmed the stone bear''s conjecture.


    After cutting off supplies from home, the British army in North America withered immediately. Instead of taking the initiative, they retreated to the five port fortresses of New York, Yorktown, Jamestown, Charleston and Savannah. Even Philadelphia, which had been occupied for eight years, was abandoned by the British.


    Now what the British want to do most is to wait for the ships from home, and then transport them back to home safely.


    Instead of taking the initiative to attack, the British Army gave up a large number of towns that they had occupied before, so the mainland opera became rampant immediately. They quickly occupied the towns that the British army had abandoned, and then concentrated the main force, instead, they surrounded the five port cities that the British army had retreated from.


    Of course, if you want the army to take the initiative to attack these five port cities, they will not dare.


    For this reason, the army is at the end of its tether. They have no power to fight for cities. They can only trap these British troops and wait for the British ships to come and take them away, so that they can occupy the five port cities without any blood.


    Under such circumstances, the stone bear sat in Norfolk and watched the development of the situation.


    On July 21, 1785, the main fleet of the Royal Navy broke through the blockade of the combined fleet of France, the West and the Netherlands for the fifth time, and once again successfully sent supplies to the fort of gibraltarian. Subsequently, the kingdom of Spain announced its withdrawal from the six-year-old offensive and defensive battle of the fort of gibraltarian.


    This means that the Spaniards are no longer able to capture the fort of gibraltarian.


    Subsequently, the French Dutch joint fleet announced the dissolution of the remaining warships back home, each to find their mother.


    In this time and space, the intensity of the offensive and defensive war of the fort of gibraltarian, which lasted for nearly six years, is far greater than that of the original historical time and space, which lasted only three years and seven months. The four countries participating in the war have consumed almost all of them in this war, and they can no longer insist on it.


    Because of the dissolution of the French Dutch joint fleet, the main fleet of the Royal Navy has been released. After emergency maintenance, some lightly damaged warships immediately set foot on the route to North America.


    On September 19, 1785, the British abandoned the southernmost port city of Savannah. Twelve British armed merchant ships came to Savannah under the protection of six class III windsurfing battleships, and took 7200 British soldiers stationed in Savannah.


    At the end of November of the same year, another group of armed merchant ships, under the protection of warships, took over 5800 British soldiers stationed in Charleston, and Charleston was taken over by the army.


    On March 22, 1786, the British Army abandoned New York. The 27000 British soldiers stationed in New York were picked up by local ships in three batches

 Chapter 677

    In the original historical time and space, the end of the independent war was due to the great victory of Yorktown.


    Although Charles Cornwallis led the British army in North America to win the battle of Guildford, the British army also suffered heavy losses in this battle. Cornwallis had to lead the remaining 8000 British troops in North America to retreat to Yorktown.


    As a result, in the summer of this year, Aedes mosquitoes caused a malaria pandemic in the British barracks, and the British army in North America, which was not very morale, was immediately destroyed by the outbreak of malaria.


    Then watsonton, who occupied Philadelphia, led nine thousand army forces from the north to the south. At the same time, the then commander-in-chief of the French Royal Fleet, count Francois de glass, led seven thousand French navy soldiers and a powerful fleet into Chesapeake Bay, surrounded Yorktown from the South waterway, known as the battle of siege.


    After 20 days of fierce fighting, the British army was defeated. At last, Cornwallis saw that the situation could not be reversed, so he could only lead the rest of the British army to surrender, resulting in the great victory of Yorktown.


    The great victory of Yorktown also directly led to the downfall of Lord north, who had been British Prime Minister for 13 years, and the leader of the Whig party, Marquis rojinhan, became British prime minister again. This ambitious prime minister wanted to do a good job in his term of office, but the unfortunate guy died just a few months after he became prime minister


    So the Earl of shelburn became the new Prime Minister of the British cabinet, and it was the Earl of shelben who reached a cease-fire agreement with the United States on November 30, 1782.


    And then there was the well-known thing, the Paris peace treaty was finally signed, and the war of Independence ended completely.


    But in this time and space, because of the existence of the biggest variable, the time of the war of independence is not only three years longer than that in the original historical time and space, but also the number of casualties on both sides is far more than that in the original time and space.


    Now the Prime Minister of the British cabinet is still Lord north, the prime minister who first wanted to give up the thirteen colonies of North America in the primitive sky. In this time and space, he became the most reluctant person to give up the thirteen colonies.


    However, if he did not want to give up the thirteen colonies, he could not stand it. There was a king of England, George III, at the top of his head.


    In the primitive sky, George III was the most reluctant person to abandon the thirteen colonies, but in this time and space, abandoning the thirteen colonies was George''s final decision.


    The prime minister is no bigger than the king, so the withdrawal of British troops from North America has been going on since King George III decided to give up the thirteen colonies in 1785.


    In this process, both George III and Prime Minister North played a trick, because they knew that there was a strong aboriginal tribe around Yorktown and Jamestown, and that tribe also made friends with Britain, which brought a lot of magic things to Europe.


    For example, the kind of cigarettes that can make people feel elated or very excited after smoking, for example, the kind of marketing that can make a lot of money


    Anyway, in the whole British cabinet and many aristocrats, that kind of cigarette has become a kind of popular, even the common people in London and many cities around London also like this kind of cigarette.


    The soldiers in the army, in particular, love this kind of cigarette. Because they can become very excited after smoking this kind of cigarette, and they are not afraid of death when fighting.


    So this kind of cigarette has become popular in Britain. George III also knew that this kind of cigarette has been popular in France, Spain, the Netherlands, Prussia, Austria and other European powers for a long time.


    As for the kind of marketing that can make a lot of money, it has brought a lot of money to George III over the years


    It was because of these two points that George III and the lords had a very good sense of the aboriginal tribe.


    Especially when they know that this tribe still has extremely powerful force, they want to use the powerful force of this tribe to keep Jamestown and Yorktown.


    So even in 1786, the British troops in Yorktown and Jamestown did not withdraw.


    And just as George III and Prime Minister North had judged, it was because of the existence of that powerful aboriginal tribe that neither the Grand Army nor the French Dutch fleet dared to go to Chesapeake Bay.


    Under such circumstances, the British garrison of Jamestown and Yorktown persisted until the end of 1786, when they were taken away by the British fleet.


    In fact, by this time, the British were very clear that they had completely lost the thirteen colonies in North America.


    With the withdrawal of the last group of British troops from Jamestown, it is clear that Jamestown, the first British colony on the North Bank of the James River, was established on May 14, 1607. By the end of 1786, the 180 year rule of the thirteen British colonies in North America was completely ended.


    In this year, the stone bear guarding Norfolk was not idle.


    Under his command, the bear soldiers who had been stationed everywhere began to move towards the Appalachian Mountains.


    Under the leadership of Kuaima, the first division, the main force of the bear force, set out from Shangjing, took a boat along the Mississippi River to the Ohio River, and after arriving in Pittsburgh, it turned to the monongahira River, and finally entered the original Cherokee king monongahira.


    The second division, under the guidance of division commander Gu Mao, sailed northward along the Mississippi River, turned into the Chicago canal, entered Lake Michigan, and then landed from Buffalo city through the Great Lakes waterway.


    The mixed ninth division, which was originally stationed in Buffalo, was led by mayor ohamoka to enter Montreal by boat along Lake Ontario and the St. Lawrence River.


    The third division, under the leadership of its teacher kuangniu, entered the area near the site of the former Crick royal court. The original Crick royal court was located near Albany, the state capital of later generations of Georgia. The third division was stationed there and could directly "pay attention" to several colonies in the south of the United States.


    The fourth division was originally stationed in Norfolk.


    In this way, the five divisions of the bear army formed a complete front along the Appalachian Mountains, from Montreal in the north to Georgia in the south.


    As for the remaining five divisions of the storm bear army, three of them stayed in the rear to maintain the stability of the tribe, and the other two divisions were stationed near Shangjing, ready to support the East according to the situation.


    The black wolf''s air force was also secretly mobilized. A total of 12 hard airships took off from Shangjing. It took only five days to arrive at Monongahela, and the air force''s 68 hot air balloons were sent to the front-line divisions by land.


    At that time, the hard airship will be the main bombing force of the air force, and the hot air balloon force will cooperate with the division''s hot air balloon battalion to participate in the operation.


    It can be said that after one year''s preparation, Yanhuang tribe is ready for everything, only Dongfeng

 Chapter 678

    On January 25, 1787, at the Versailles Palace in Paris, France, representatives from the Continental Congress of the United States, the United Kingdom, Spain and the Netherlands signed their respective names on a treaty. In this time and space, the Paris peace treaty was finally signed.


    But if the contract is to come into force, it needs to be signed after the British and American parliaments have passed it.


    As for the content of the contract, it is almost the same as that in the original historical time and space. It''s all bullshit.


    In fact, last year, in March 1786, after the British Army abandoned New York, peace talks on the war had already begun.


    The war lasted for eleven years, and the British and American sides who took part in the war had no strength to fight any more. After France declared war on Britain in 1778, it also fought with the British navy for eight years, and the French could not fight any more.


    As for the Dutch, it''s just soy sauce. Now the Netherlands is not the "sea coachman" more than 100 years ago. Now the Netherlands is a second rate country in Europe.


    The only one who didn''t want to end the war was Spain. Even though they had been fighting for seven years, even though the Spaniards were exhausted, they still didn''t want to give up the fort.


    It was just a civil war, but later it developed into a mixed war between Britain, France, the Netherlands and the United States. Finally it became a bear like war. No one except Spain wanted to fight like this any more.


    In particular, the military mobilization of the Yanhuang tribe in the North American continent also made the United States scared. They were eager to end the war and achieve the result that the European powers recognized their independence.


    Therefore, four of the five countries participating in the war are unwilling to fight any more. Spain is helpless and can only participate in the peace negotiations by holding its nose.


    In fact, peace talks are a process of sharing fruits. Since there is no definite loser in the war, the meaning of "divide fruit" is very strong.


    During the whole eight months of negotiations, the five countries had a real intrigue. In particular, the four countries, the United States, France and the Netherlands, were originally allies. As a result, when they divided the fruits, they wanted to turn human brains into dog brains for their own interests.


    However, after eight months of hard negotiation, a result that can be reluctantly accepted by all parties was finally formed.


    Therefore, the Paris peace treaty was signed on January 25, 1787.


    It is worth mentioning that in the original historical time and space, January 25, 1787 was also a big day for the independent United States, because the famous Xie Si uprising was ended on this day.


    In the original historical time and space, when the war of independence broke out in 1775, Daniel TSE, a farmer born in Massachusetts, resolutely joined the army. With his brave fighting, he became a captain of the army just one year later.


    However, in 1780, when the war of independence was about to win, Daniel TSE retired in a hurry. Before his success, he chose to retire and returned to his hometown in hopkinto, Massachusetts.


    As a fighting hero who has made great contributions to the independence of the United States of America, Xie Si fantasies that he can be warmly welcomed by the people of his hometown and live a free and happy life without oppression with his family. But often the better the hope, the crueler the reality. Xie Si soon found that everything was completely different from what he imagined.


    Although the war of independence won in the end, the whole United States was in a mess. Many farmers and small handicraftsmen have to pay more exorbitant taxes to the government, Xie Si is no exception, so many American farmers and small handicraftsmen are burdened with heavy debts.


    Especially in August 1786, in order to force the poor farmers in eastern Massachusetts to pay off their debts, the local capitalists took these farmers to court, which angered the local people. In order to force the court to stop the trial of peasant debt cases, the peasant uprising led by shatuk broke out in eastern Massachusetts.


    The news of shatuk uprising soon spread to hopkinto. The local people who had been oppressed by capitalists and landlords for a long time decided to respond to shatuk uprising by uprising. They found Xie Si who had made great achievements in the war of independence and elected him as the leader of the uprising. As the most famous local fighting hero, Xie Si was duty bound to accept the people''s recommendation and led them on the road of uprising in pursuit of freedom and equality.


    At the call of Xie Si, a large number of young people from the bottom of society enthusiastically joined the uprising army. By the beginning of December 1786, Xie''s uprising army had grown to 15000. All the way, the rebel army conquered the city and occupied the land, and set up a revolutionary regime in the occupied area. Faced with the strong offensive of the rebel army, the government army of Massachusetts was completely passive.


    If Xie Si and the rebel army had more experience in uprising, perhaps the United States, which had just become independent, would fall down again. Unfortunately, this group of uprising army, which was composed of peasants, had little experience in uprising struggle. In addition, they were credulous of the scam of American politicians'' peace talks. The uprising in its original form lasted only a few months.


    On January 25, 1787, the short and violent uprising was finally suppressed by the American government forces.


    Although the Xie Si uprising was short, it played an irreplaceable role for the United States.


    The Xie Si uprising made the rulers of the United States realize that it is difficult for a loose Confederate country to deal with such anti-government activities as Xie Si uprising. After the founding of the United States, the loose confederacy system has been tried out, and there has been no national leader for 13 consecutive years. At that time, the United States was not so much a country as a political and economic union, similar to the European Union of later generations.


    So after the Xie Si uprising, the outgoing commander-in-chief of the great army, Watson ton, came back and became the first president of the United States. He also amended the Constitution and changed the loose Confederate system of government into a strong federal government trying to centralize power.


    At the same time, the government''s treatment of Xie Shi also showed the mutual tolerance of various political forces in the United States, which eased social contradictions and accelerated the formation of the American nation. It was with this inclusive political atmosphere that the United States quickly recovered from the ruins of the civil war and rose to become a world power.


    As many people say, "the war of independence completed the independence of the United States, and the TSE uprising created the United States today.".


    In the original time and space of history, this very important day for the United States is still important in this time and space, so the Paris peace treaty was signed.


    For the stone bear and Yanhuang tribe, the contents of the contract are mostly bullshit. The only thing that stone bear most wants to see is that the European powers recognize the independence of the United States, and the United States, as a country, is recognized by the European powers!


    The signing of the contract is a good thing for the United States and Europeans, but not for the Yanhuang tribe.


    The only advantage is that after waiting and preparing for 23 years, Shi Xiong can finally take advantage of this contract to be aboveboard!

 Chapter 679

    Although the representatives of Britain, the United States, France, the West and the Netherlands have signed the Paris peace treaty, a series of procedures still need to be gone through if the contract is to really run.


    In the original historical time and space, the peace talks of the war of independence started in April 1782, while the Paris peace treaty was signed on September 3, 1783. When the contract was signed, it was sent to the Federal Assembly of the United States. On January 4, 1784, the Federal Assembly of the United States formally signed and approved the contract. Then in March of the same year, the contract was returned to France and was approved by the British Parliament on April 9. The final effective date of the contract was May 12, 1784.


    In other words, it took 25 months from the beginning of the peace talks to the formal entry into force of the contract. It took eight months just from the signing of the contract to the formal entry into force!


    There is no way to do this. There are no airplanes or fax machines in this era. It takes one and a half months just to cross the vast Atlantic Ocean.


    But this kind of contract must be signed by the British and American parliaments in order to have legal effect, so the delay on the road alone is as long as four months.


    In this time and space, although the time of peace talks is not so long, the time between the signing of the contract and the formal entry into force is also several months.


    It is estimated that the war of independence in this time and space has been extended for a full four years, and all parties involved in the war have no intention to fight any more. Therefore, the peace talks alone took only nine months, which is eight months shorter than the peace talks in the original historical time and space.


    In fact, as long as the peace talks are successful and the negotiators of several parties sign the contract, the formal signing of the parliament, especially the British and American parliaments, is just a ceremony.


    When the contract was sent back to the United States by ship, and officially signed by the federal Congress of the United States after discussion, the copy was sent back to Paris, Shi Xiong had learned about the peace talks.


    The time when the Congress of the United States officially signed it was March 25, 1787. This date is three years and two months later than the original historical time and space!


    However, at this time, the stone bear did not stand up to make a sound, but continued to wait.


    When the contract was sent back to Paris on May 11, the British Parliament immediately signed its own contract. Then on June 6, 1787, the British and American contracts were exchanged at the palace of Versailles in Paris.


    At this time, the "Paris peace treaty" in this time and space is officially effective, and Britain recognizes the independence of the United States!


    The Americans are so happy that they are almost at the back of their heads. The four countries of Britain, France and the Netherlands are also quite satisfied. After all, they have also got what they want in this contract.


    The content of the contract is very different from that of the previous life. To sum up, these European powers directly and privately divided the new continent of North America without the consent of the indigenous people of the new continent of North America, that is, the Indians.


    When the representative of the United States crossed the Atlantic again and returned to the new world, not two days later, some well-dressed Indians appeared in Philadelphia, Paris, London and Madrid.


    It''s good to say that Philadelphia is the new continent of North America after all, and there are Indians living in the city itself, so it''s not surprising that there are Indians. But the presence of Indians in big European cities like London, Paris and Madrid is rare.


    The Indians, in particular, were dressed up and looked very imposing.


    These Indians are under the hands of the Yanhuang tribe intelligence chief rabbit mouth. They began to learn the languages of some European countries a long time ago. Now, these people are in use.


    For example, before Buckingham Palace in Westminster, London, there were twelve Indians in full dress.


    At this time, Britain''s palace is not Buckingham Palace, Buckingham Palace is just George III''s bedroom. But when these Indians appeared here, they blocked George III''s house.


    The British guards guarding Buckingham Palace naturally want to stop these Indians. Are you kidding? Their king is resting in his bedroom at this time.


    However, these guards didn''t fight against these Indians. Even these guards now know that there is a very powerful Indian tribe in North America. Of course, their impression of this Indian tribe comes from the kind of cigarettes they like to smoke


    When the leaders of the twelve Indians said in some strange English, "I am the chief, the son of God, representing the Yanhuang tribe in the new world of North America, to meet his Majesty King George III", the guards immediately reported the news.


    Although these Indians were dressed up strangely, their diplomatic etiquette was not wrong at all. The guards didn''t know what the Indians were coming for, but they didn''t dare to delay.


    So when George III summoned the twelve Indians to Buckingham Palace, the leading Indian respectfully sent a letter inlaid with gold silk.


    George III was also very curious about what these Indians had sent. He looked down and found that the handwriting on this luxurious document was very beautiful fancy English, but the content made George III unable to sit still.


    "Your Majesty King George William Frederick, king of the United Kingdom of Great Britain, king of Hanover, Duke of Brunswick Luneburg, is the chief of the Yanhuang tribe in the new world of North America.


    I heard that your country and the United States reached a "Paris peace treaty", which ended the 12 year war. This is a matter worthy of congratulations.


    But when you signed the contract with the United States, why didn''t you join our Yanhuang tribe? After all, our Yanhuang tribe is the host of this continent, and your country and those Americans are only our guests.


    Moreover, I heard that the contract signed by your country and the United States of America allowed the United States to become independent without the consent of our Yanhuang tribe. In my opinion, this is a very serious mistake. You are welcome to open up wasteland, plant, live and work in our mainland. We also like to do all kinds of trade with you. But please don''t forget that this is our territory. If there is a legal regime on this road, it is only the Yanhuang tribe. We do not recognize any other regime, and we will never allow any other regime to appear on our land! Because this will cause the division of our territory, we will never allow this situation! To this end, we do not hesitate to fight!


    Therefore, we Yanhuang tribe hereby give you a notice, hoping that you can rescind this contract. If you don''t abrogate this contract, I''m sorry. We will wipe out the independent regime on our land!


    Of course, if we do so, we will only aim at the regime that dares to be independent, not at your country. Before that, after all, our tribe and your country have a very good cooperative relationship. We very much hope that we can continue to maintain this good cooperative relationship with your country. I also very much hope that our tribe can become the best trading partner with your country.


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Well, what? English is extensive and profound. The original text of the document is definitely not written like this, but the meaning of the translation is not bad.


    According to the later description of count cyrencester, who was then an adjutant to the king of England, "Your Majesty was completely dumbfounded after reading this document at that time..."

 Chapter 680

    At about the same time, documents of similar meaning were sent to Louis XVI, king of France, who had just been on the throne for three years, and Carlos III, king of Spain.


    Of course, such documents have just been received from the Continental Congress to the federal Congress of the United States.


    These documents, especially those sent to Europe, were all written by Shi Xiong in advance, and then sent to Europe. In the end, a piece of it was put into the hands of the kings.


    So it took almost the same amount of time for these documents to reach the three kings and the Federal Assembly of the United States.


    However, compared with the documents sent to George III, Carlos III and Louis XVI, the wording of the documents sent by the Yanhuang tribe to the U.S. Federal Parliament is more severe.


    For those European powers, Shi Xiong adopted the strategy of "stick and sweet jujube". In the documents, he not only expressed his strong position towards the American regime, but also used the huge trade between America and Europe and the numerous resources of America as conditions to win over these European powers.


    As far as Yanhuang tribe is concerned, they can ignore these European powers, but if the tribe wants to develop in the future, it must have more in-depth exchanges with Europe. Moreover, stone bears understand the temperament of Europeans very well. As long as they can see the huge benefits, it is not a problem who is the master of the country in that continent.


    This can be seen clearly from the Paris peace treaty in the original historical time and space.


    For the sake of the thirteen colonies, these European powers and the United States, everyone''s brain was turned into a dog''s brain. As a result, they went back to the negotiation table and talked nonsense, and reached such a contract that could benefit several parties.


    This is where interests drive.


    Of course, Shi Xiong knew this, so he issued such documents to the monarchs of European powers.


    And what is America? They didn''t have anything, but now they still want to be masters of their own country in the new world of North America. Do you really think Lao Tzu is made of mud?


    Even if it''s made of mud, there''s still a third of earthy smell!


    You think I''m Kitty when I''m not angry?


    Therefore, in the document sent to the U.S. Federal Congress, the wording of the stone bear was extremely harsh.


    To sum up, let''s just say that we should dissolve the United States of America. If you don''t, I''ll beat you up!


    As for Holland, the stone bear didn''t care. It''s a big country, and it''s not going to work now. The Yanhuang tribe doesn''t have to look at the face of this country and ignore it.


    Therefore, when these four documents were sent to their respective targets, there was an uproar immediately.


    The senior envoys of Britain, France and Spain immediately met to discuss the matter.


    For the three countries, the United States is not a problem. What they want is the interests of North America. And that contract was finally signed on this basis.


    Now a very strong aboriginal tribe has come forward, clearly refusing to recognize the contract, and firmly forbidding the independence of the United States.


    This is more embarrassing.


    First of all, the five countries have just completed the peace talks and signed a contract with legal effect. If they abrogate the treaty because of the opposition of the Yanhuang tribe, it will be a disgraceful thing.


    In the eyes of the four countries, especially Britain, France and Spain, the newly established United States of America is their own little brother. In particular, the British, although they have played a lively, but in the final analysis, it is just a civil war, those Americans living on the other side of the ocean, in fact, are British!


    As for France and Spain, they also regard the United States of America as their own younger brother. After all, the United States of America won over the British with its own help.


    Now the younger brother who has just been trained has been bullied. Can the elder brother just sit back and watch?


    But the question is how? Against that Yanhuang tribe?


    To be honest, it''s a good idea, but it''s only one idea.


    The Yanhuang tribe, whether British, French or Spanish, is very powerful. Twenty years ago, the French were defeated by that aboriginal tribe on the Mississippi River, and dozens of French inland river armed transport ships were still sinking at the bottom of the Mihe river.


    The two naval battles that took place in Chesapeake Bay a few years ago, whether French or British or Spanish, are very clear about what happened. The eleven main ships of the Royal French Navy sank on both sides of the Chesapeake Bay. Up to now, the rescued French sailors are still digging in the mines of that tribe.


    Against that Yanhuang tribe? That''s certainly not a wise choice.


    Even if they are as proud as the French rooster, they dare not face up to that tribe at this time.


    Now the Spaniards and the French do not know that their three missing armed merchant ships and two main ships were sunk by the Yellow fleet. They think that these five long lost ships were swallowed up by the turbulent North Atlantic.


    If they knew that Yanhuang tribe still had a powerful steel warship fleet, they would not make the following decision.


    The younger brother is in danger, and the three big brothers can''t sit back and watch. Therefore, the representatives of several parties discussed this and, together with the signals from their respective monarchs, the three countries decided to set up a powerful United Fleet again to cross the Atlantic Ocean to the new continent of North America to support their younger brother.


    In any case, Americans are descendants of Europeans, and Europe and the United States have an inseparable blood relationship. The most important thing is that the strength of Yanhuang tribe has made several European powers a little weak.


    Although Yanhuang tribe has made a lot of good conditions, it is far better to deal with Americans than to do business with that powerful Indian tribe


    As for landing and fighting face to face with the powerful Yanhuang tribe, it is absolutely impossible.


    We are the Navy, our battlefield is on the sea, land is not where we fight


    A good, powerful reason.


    Americans on the other side of the ocean naturally don''t know what their big brothers are planning. Even if they know, they don''t care so much, because they have no time to make any choice.


    Those damned native Indians are in the city.


    It''s true that half a month after these documents were sent out, the bear army, which had been fully prepared, immediately launched a long planned military operation.


    From north to south, and from east to west, the five divisions pushed all the way. On the way to the army, the bear soldiers will not attack the ordinary American people, but as long as they meet the army of the United States of America, they don''t say, they will beat ya!


    Just one and a half months later, when the United Fleet of Britain, France and the West arrived in the new continent of North America, most of the towns of the United States had been lost. The main forces of the United States were stuck in such important port cities as Boston, New York and Charleston. They even lost their capital, Philadelphia

 Chapter 681

    That''s right. In the one and a half months when the United Fleet of Britain, France and the West crossed the Atlantic Ocean to support my younger brother, the five divisions of the stormy bear army had already beaten the American army to a gallop, which was even more enjoyable than the British army in North America.


    Not to mention that the U.S. federal army has just gone through 12 years of the war of independence, its establishment and supply are already full of holes. It''s no exaggeration to say that the current U.S. federal army has only one framework.


    Soldiers, qualified officers, ammunition supplies, nothing.


    Even now that the U.S. federal army has complete organizational structure and complete ammunition and supplies, they are far from being the adversaries of the stormy bear army.


    Do you really think that in the past 20 years, the biggest golden finger of stone bear is dangda?


    For this day, Shi Xiong has been preparing for 22 years. It''s no exaggeration to say that in the past 22 years, the whole Yanhuang tribe has been preparing for the coming war. Under the leadership of Shi Xiong, the soul wearer, the strength of the whole tribe has been serving the military.


    Today''s Yanhuang tribe may not catch up with the European powers in other aspects, but in terms of military, Yanhuang tribe is almost a century ahead of any country in this era.


    The most important thing is that since 1667, the stone bear has led the then Cherokee soldiers to fight south and North. In these wars of unifying the new continent of North America, the soldiers of the stormy bear army have got excellent training.


    Although most of the soldiers who took part in the war at that time had retired, the best of them have now become experienced commanders!


    With weapons a century ahead, experienced officers at all levels, and even more intrepid soldiers, can such a fierce bear army be withstood by only the federal army of the United States?


    And although the war of independence is the final victory of the army, but everyone knows that this victory is too lucky, and even it is no exaggeration to say that the victory of the United States is stolen!


    The U.S. federal army, with the big army as the backbone, is actually soft. In front of the powerful bear army, it can only be kneaded in different ways. They have no resistance.


    The most important thing is that in this era, the European and American armed forces are still fighting in the original way of fighting in line first and then fighting with bayonets. As for the battle mode of the fierce bear army, it was completely in accordance with the military training program formulated by Shi Xiong at that time.


    As long as the most forward Scouts or SCOUTS find the enemy''s trace, the radio will immediately inform the division headquarters, and then the division''s artillery regiment will immediately start on the spot. If there is no terrain investigation, the balloon will be launched immediately. Under the guidance of the artillery aiming at the balloon, the division''s artillery regiment blasted more than ten rounds first, and then the infantry went up.


    This kind of tactics is put in later generations, has a resounding tactical name - infantry artillery coordination.


    Where has the U.S. federal army seen such advanced tactics? Moreover, the 105 heavy guns and 76 guns of the artillery regiment of the division of the storm bear will fire in ten rounds. If the soldiers of the United States don''t run away, they must stay there and morgue.


    Today''s soldiers of the United States don''t know what is called a gun hole, what is called a trench, and how to avoid such powerful artillery. Therefore, after the fierce attack of this kind of bomb, the infantry of the stormy bear army will often see a corpse on the ground.


    Soon, the bear army''s brutal way of fighting was known to the soldiers of the United States. Therefore, when the bear army appeared in the sight of the US Army, the US Army immediately turned around and ran without hesitation!


    Well, if you''ve seen the scene of green bean flies flying all over the sky after a stone was thrown into the pit of the dry toilet in the summer, then you know what the U.S. Army did after seeing the bear Army


    Therefore, in addition to a few addictions in the early days of the war, the future battles are not battles at all. In most battles, even the artillery of the stormy bear army can''t enjoy themselves. As long as the US Army hears that the stormy bear army is coming, SA Yazi will run away.


    Therefore, the depressed soldiers of the fierce bear army pushed all the way.


    Well, it''s not very accurate to use horizontal push. The accurate description is that the fierce bear army actually did a long-distance training


    Although the name of the current U.S. federal army has been changed because of the establishment of the U.S. Federation, the number of regular U.S. troops is not large, and more than half of them are former militia and guerrillas.


    Moreover, the US soldiers have just finished the 12-year war of independence, and they are tired of war. They are short of clothing and food, and they are even short of weapons and ammunition. Therefore, in front of these fierce bear soldiers who have been preparing for more than 10 years, it is strange that they can resist.


    Even if they pray for their God father to protect them every day, don''t forget that this is the new continent of North America. The main God here is not Christ Jesus. The gods believed by Europeans don''t care here!


    Not to mention the fact that most of the US soldiers are addicted to cigarettes. When the Yanhuang tribe did not start the war before, there was naturally a large supply of cigarettes with additives. The US soldiers were not short of cigarettes with additives.


    But now, as soon as the war started, the stone bear immediately cut off the "goods" in the new world of North America, and those American soldiers immediately went blind.


    The addiction of this kind of cigarettes is several times or even dozens of times that of ordinary cigarettes. Once you get this kind of addiction, it is almost difficult to give up in this situation.


    Therefore, the American soldiers who have been cut off are listless, yawning and yawning all day


    This dark hand, which was quietly laid down by stone bear more than ten years ago, has finally begun to work.


    In this case, the stone bear has no psychological burden.


    Fortunately, there is no "material" in the world that will not cause death after "out of stock". Otherwise, Shi Xiong really does not mind providing European and American people with a kind of additive cigarette that can directly cause death after "out of stock".


    But even so, the U.S. military has little combat power.


    Do you really think this kind of flavored cigarette is for fun? If you look at the "double armed soldiers" of the later Qing Dynasty, you can see what virtue the US military is now.


    In fact, it''s not only the bottom soldiers of the U.S. Army who are suffering, but also most of the top leaders of the U.S. Federation who are suffering now. Watson ton, Jefferson and Adams are all big smokers. They smoked the flavored cigarettes provided by Yanhuang tribe early. Now that the stone bears are out of stock, these so-called fathers of the United States are yawning and listless.


    How to command the U.S. federal army in such a state?


    In this way, the officers and men of the stormy bear army, like driving ducks, drove the US military and the senior officials of the US Federation directly to the seaside

 Chapter 682

    In fact, with the strength of the stormy bear army, it will only take two or three days to solve the problems of the US military and the high-level officials of the United States in the three port cities. As for the difficulty, it''s no different from crushing an ant.


    Because most of the U.S. military and the top of the U.S. Federation were driven to the three port cities, the residents who originally lived in the three cities began to flee from the three cities.


    The ferocity of the fierce bear army has spread to these residents for a long time. Now they see their own army driven here like a duck. Who can''t understand that the general situation is irreparable?


    In fact, at this time, although the United States won the war of independence, because there was no outbreak of the Xie Si uprising, now the United States is only a very loose political and economic union, not even a country.


    So at this time, the citizens of the United States did not have a high sense of belonging to the United States. For these people, whether they were under the rule of the British king before or now under the rule of the United States of America, there is no difference. Anyway, no matter who you are under, you have to pay taxes. You can''t get enough food and clothing


    If you want these residents to work for the United States of America, tut Tut, you can rest there.


    Therefore, more than 80% of the residents in the three cities fled with their families in more than ten days after the top officials of the United States and the US Army were driven to the three cities by the bear force.


    No one wants to die in a city with the top officials of the United States and the yawning American soldiers.


    It was because these residents kept fleeing from the three cities that the stone bear ordered the stormy bear army not to attack the three port cities for the time being. Of course, this is not enough. There are more important reasons for the stone bear to keep these three cities.


    Otherwise, as early as more than ten days before the United Fleet of Britain, France and the West arrived in Boston, there would be no United States.


    In fact, the high-level Americans who have just signed the "Paris peace treaty" and are enjoying the independence of the United States are also blinded by the fierce operation of the stone bear. They really don''t understand why this aboriginal tribe is doing this.


    At the beginning, when they received the document, they thought that with the help of the federal army, they could resist the attack of the Yanhuang tribe, but the result was, the United States! beautiful! What you think is so beautiful!


    Later, in the process of continuous withdrawal, the top federal officials, the group of politicians who were fanatically called "the father of the nation" by the Americans in later generations, were constantly trying to contact the legendary chief, the son of God, to try to negotiate. But the stone bear didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Now that you''ve torn your face and started, don''t be BB, just take care of it!


    Negotiation? What do you want that for? Yanhuang tribe and fierce bear army don''t need that thing!


    Compared to sitting at the negotiation table in formal dress and pretending to be polite, Shi Xiong prefers to roll up his sleeves and do it directly! He preferred this way of killing chickens to frighten monkeys and knocking mountains to shake tigers.


    Yes, for the sake of the future of the tribe, Yanhuang tribe needs a chicken to brighten their muscles! Otherwise, as far as the virtue of the European powers is concerned, they will definitely keep looking for trouble.


    Truth always exists in the range of naval gun!


    In other words, big fists are the hard truth these days!


    Your own fist is big. You know you can''t do it. You have to let others see that your fist is really big.


    It''s like the braided Dynasty on the other side of the Pacific Ocean. It seems to be very powerful, but in fact it''s nothing. Even if the Emperor Qianlong is in power now, the fists of the braided Dynasty just look big, but actually they are very soft - just like a big fist.


    Otherwise, after more than 50 years, the British would not have launched the Opium War. They would have stripped off their boxers and exposed their fists smaller than the hands of little babies. In the end, they would have brought more than a century of humiliation to China, which has been standing on the top of the world for thousands of years.


    Shi Xiong doesn''t want to turn his foundation into a braided Dynasty, so now he has to show the big fists of Yanhuang tribe to those European powers.


    The top officials of the United States and tens of thousands of US troops who were driven to Boston, New York and Charleston are undoubtedly the best props. Now they are the chicken in the killing!


    Of course, if you want to scare the monkeys, you have to let them see how the chicken was killed. Therefore, since the United States and tens of thousands of U.S. troops were driven to the three port cities, the stone bear began to hold its ground. When the European Fleet came, the stone bear would raise his fist and beat the chicken in front of those Europeans!


    Yes, I don''t want to kill the chicken with a knife. I will use the most brutal way to beat the chicken with my fist!


    Otherwise, how can we show Lao Tzu''s unique fist?


    The United Fleet of Britain, France and the West never appeared in the original historical time and space, but in this time and space, under the strong pressure of Yanhuang tribe, the three naval powers formed a huge United Fleet across the Atlantic to support their new brother.


    The commander of the joint fleet is the British admiral, count Mariotte abbasnott. The Earl, who had just been promoted to the rank of admiral, had led the Royal Navy''s North American fleet to fight several battles in the war of independence. One of the most famous battles was the battle against Charleston with British commander-in-chief collinton and Cornwallis.


    When the battle of Charleston broke out, count abbasnott was only a lieutenant general. Now he is an admiral.


    The combined fleet of Britain, France and Spain consists of 114 warships, including 10 class II windsurfing battleships, 32 class III windsurfing battleships, 47 cruisers and 25 auxiliary warships.


    Among them, there are as many as 42 main ships!


    Such a fleet is undoubtedly very powerful, especially the fleet is still jointly formed by Britain, France and the west, which means that there is no rival in the whole Atlantic.


    So, when the fleet swaggered to New York, count cyrencester, who was sent by George III as chief judge, was ready to mediate the sudden outbreak of war.


    Count cyrencester also has another identity, that is, the adjutant of King George III. his appointment is now Lord snow, the Prime Minister of the British cabinet.


    The fact that he had been an adjutant to the king for 15 years proved the king''s trust in the Earl of Celeste.


    But unfortunately, when all the ships of the fleet docked at the port of Boston, count cyrencester was ready to inform the Yanhuang tribe to mediate, the United Fleet saw eleven strange ships coming from the outside of the Gulf, smoking black

 Chapter 683

    "Oh, MAIGA! What kind of boat is this... "


    "Jesus Christ, how can these ships move without sails..."


    "Hell, these boats don''t look like they''re made of wood. How do they float on the water?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the eleven steel warships of the Yellow fleet appeared in Boston''s main channel, all the officers with telescopes in the combined fleet were dumbfounded.


    Although it''s hard to see what materials these 11 warships are made of because they are far away, when these 11 warships are laid out in a straight line shape about five or six kilometers away from Boston Harbor, the steel warship body emits a dark cold light under the sunlight, and the steel warship is slightly lifted up and neatly aligned to aim at the muzzle of the harbor, Let see this scene of the United Fleet officers heart involuntarily hit a sudden.


    Compared with the number of more than 100 warships in the United Fleet, the number of those 11 strange warships is much less, even a fraction of the number of warships in the United Fleet. However, even at a distance of five or six kilometers, all the people who saw these steel warships felt the fierce killing from those steel warships.


    Count abbasnott, the commander-in-chief of the United Fleet, was dumbfounded, and so was count cyrensester, the chief judge.


    They don''t know which side these strange warships belong to, but they can clearly feel the extraordinary features of these 11 warships.


    "General, where do these ships come from?" Count cyrencester, who was about to disembark, hurried up to abbasnott and asked in a low voice.


    Abbasnott shook his head and said in an uncertain tone, "I''m like you now, and I don''t know the details. But I can feel that these ships seem hostile to us. "


    Serencester nodded and said, "yes, I feel the same way. General, I think you''d better let your men not move, because I always feel that I''m in a great difficulty... "


    Abbasnott nodded cautiously and immediately ordered the messenger to flag the other ships to keep them still.


    At this time, the people of the United Fleet found that an armed inland transport ship with sails was sailing out of the Charles River on the port side. There was a flag painted with a fierce bear''s head on the ship. When abbasnott saw the flag through the telescope, his face suddenly showed a look of panic.


    "General, do you know this flag?" he asked


    Abbasno said: "old man, I do know this flag. When I led a fleet to Yorktown, I was stopped by an inland river armed transport ship with this flag."


    "How is that possible?" he asked with an incredulous expression? How can an inland river armed transport ship stop your windsurfing battleship? "


    Abbasnott spread his hands and said with a wry smile: "but it is true. Because when I led the fleet to Yorktown, I just caught up with the Cherokee people. Oh no, now we should call them Yanhuang tribe... "The general shrugged," just in time for their military exercises, so they sealed off Chesapeake Bay with these boats, and my fleet was stopped outside the bay by these boats. "


    Salensester still had an unbelievable expression on his face, so the Admiral could only continue to explain: "although the ships of Yanhuang tribe are very small, they are all equipped with a kind of firepower and artillery with a very long range. Old man, do you remember that those dead and plain guys in the ordnance Bureau wanted to do big caliber grenade throwing more than ten years ago? "


    This incident had a great negative impact on the British military at that time. George III even called the head of the ordnance Bureau over and severely reprimanded him. Salensester had just served as the adjutant of George III at that time. He was watching. Of course, he knew about it.


    So salense nodded, then suddenly asked: "do you mean that Yanhuang tribe''s ship is carrying a large caliber catapult?"


    "We''ve been trying to prove it, old man. My guess is similar to yours. The kind of artillery carried on the ships of Yanhuang tribe should be large caliber catapults. It should also be a weapon more powerful than a large caliber catapult. A few years ago, one of our armed merchant ships tried to supply Jamestown and break through the blockade line formed by these small boats. As a result, one of them... "


    Abbasnott stretched out a finger, "there is only one, such a large inland river armed transport ship, which directly sank the armed merchant ship at a distance of three or four kilometers..."


    "Oh, MAIGA! How is that possible? " Serencester looked shocked. He had obviously never heard of it.


    Abbasnott said with a bitter smile: "old man, I didn''t believe it at first, but it''s an indisputable fact..."


    Count cyrencester looked again at the speeding inland river armed transport ship with a look of horror in his eyes.


    The boat soon arrived near the United Fleet. At the command of Abas Norte, some warships around gave the boat a channel. Along the channel, the boat soon came to the flagship of the United Fleet, the bear deer.


    It is worth mentioning that when Henry Clinton replaced William Howe as the commander-in-chief of the British forces in North America, he came to New York to attend the inauguration ceremony on this class II windsurfing battleship named Xiong Zhang. The ship was the flagship of Abas Norte.


    When they got close, they found that there was no weapon on the boat, only twenty sailors were operating the boat, and another man in a strange uniform was standing in the bow.


    Obviously, this person should be an emissary sent by Yanhuang tribe.


    At the command of Abas Norte, the gondola was put down on the xiongzhang, and the seemingly idle messenger was transported to the deck of xiongzhang in the gondola.


    Although this 30-year-old Indian man looks a bit goofy, and his mouth looks very ugly, it should be a congenital rabbit mouth, but salen cester and Abas nott still welcome him, and made a very serious self introduction.


    After listening to the self introduction of the two earls, the Indian man also put away the smile on his face and introduced himself seriously: "Dear two earls, I am the director of the Yanhuang tribe Intelligence Bureau, and my son of God, the chief, sent me to negotiate with you. You can call me rabbit mouth


    Although rabbit mouth''s English is not very fluent, and the pronunciation is a bit strange, but slowly speaking, the two earls can understand.

 Chapter 684

    "Director of intelligence?" The two earls looked at each other in silence, and both found the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    As the most powerful country in Europe, the United Kingdom of Great Britain also has a similar intelligence department, and the head of the intelligence department is often the confidant of his Majesty''s king, which is highly trusted by the superior.


    At present, this guy with a congenital rabbit mouth can serve as the director of the intelligence agency. Obviously, he is also the confidant of the great chief, the son of God.


    Salencester took a light breath, with a sincere smile on his face. "Oh... Mr. rabbit mouth, nice to meet you. I want to ask, what are you here for... "


    Now the rabbit mouth is not the popular snack after the stone bear just came to the gaoshu tribe. It follows the stone bear all day long. He has been with the stone bear since he was 13 years old. Now 23 years later, he has grown from a little guy who knows nothing to a right-hand man.


    Not to mention rabbit mouth also served as commander of the Navy and head of the intelligence bureau, the largest Intelligence Department of Yanhuang tribe. The training of these positions, coupled with the constant knowledge of Shi Xiong, has made rabbit mouth an excellent politician for a long time.


    Hearing this, the rabbit''s mouth gave a little smile, which made people feel a little frightened. "Your Excellency, I''m here to send you a message on behalf of the great chief, the son of God of our tribe. Our great chief, the son of God, is very dissatisfied with the emergence of an independent regime on our territory, and is also very dissatisfied with the decision you made in Europe on the other side of the ocean. The great chief of the son of God thinks that the "Paris peace treaty" you signed is a serious insult to our Yanhuang tribe. You did not ask for our opinions when signing the "Paris peace treaty". Therefore, the great chief of the son of God will not ask for your opinions when he attacks the United States of America this time. And


    Rabbit mouth shrugged his shoulders, and continued slowly: "and the great chief, the son of God, said that those who privately formed the United States of America must be scalp cut off!"


    Although rabbit''s mouth is very slow in saying these words, the more it is, the more salen cester and abbasnott feel that these words are full of murderous.


    Where don''t they know the source of the scalp? The colonists and pioneers who came to the new North American continent from Great Britain in those years were cut off by the aborigines who lived in this continent.


    Although rabbit mouth''s words were very impolite, the two earls could not refute them.


    If the aborigines of the new world were as scattered as before, then they, the European powers, would not have to consider their ideas at all. But it happened that these aborigines in the new world had been unified by the mysterious chief, the son of God, and the Yanhuang tribe had extremely powerful force after the unification. Even these European powers did not dare to provoke them. That would be more embarrassing.


    Because of the existence of such a powerful indigenous tribe, this continent actually belongs to other people''s territory. It''s OK for colonists to live here before, but if you are independent and form a political power, people will not like it.


    Although the two earls thought so, they would not say so. They set up a powerful United Fleet to travel across the ocean to the new world to support my younger brother, not to be intimidated by the man with a congenital abnormal mouth.


    So, abbasnott on one side spoke.


    "Mr. rabbit mouth, I don''t think your great chief, the son of God, has made it clear. The United States of America gained its independence after 12 years of hard war, and its independence was also recognized by us. Your troops went to war against the United States without a declaration of war, which we European countries do not want to see. So we''re here, and we''ve built this powerful joint fleet that you can see. We want to reconcile for your tribe and the United States of America, because we insist that there are many things that can be solved by talking at the negotiating table. War is not a good way to settle disputes. "


    On one side, Salem cester nodded.


    Abbasnott''s words made the rabbit shake his head, grin, and once again show that kind of horrible smile, "Dear general, your words seem to have some truth, but it certainly can''t pass me and our great chief, the son of God."


    Seeing that abbasnott''s face changed, the rabbit''s mouth waved casually to stop what the Admiral wanted to say, "Sir, you said that the United States of America was independent after 12 years of hard war. Do you forget who they were fighting with?"


    This sentence directly pushed back what abbasnott and cyrencester wanted to say, and the two earls who choked turned blue and white.


    The killing power of this is too strong!


    Rabbit mouth is as if don''t know the power of this words, selfishly continue to say: "you Britain, France and Spain don''t want to see the result of our bullshit?"? This is the new world of North America. There is only one voice here, that is, the voice of our great chief, the son of God. We can''t hear any other voice. So, whether you are willing or not has nothing to do with our tribe. "


    With that, the rabbit pointed to the dense sailing warships around him, and then said, "as for the so-called powerful United Fleet that you have formed, it seems to me that it''s just like this... Alas... Don''t hurry to refute. I''m telling you the truth. Well, in the words of our great chief, the son of God, we are not aiming at you. In fact, these ships are really spicy chickens! This is the original words of our great chief, the son of God. I''m only responsible for conveying them. Therefore, your fleet is not enough to be a bargaining chip on the negotiation table, and we will not sit at the negotiation table with the representatives of the United States because of your fleet, because they are not qualified at all! "


    Rabbit mouth''s words are particularly arrogant, but full of domineering.


    Abbasnott''s face changed several times again in a very short time. At last, the count, who was over fifty, laughed angrily and said, "you look down on our United Fleet?"


    Rabbit mouth eyes staring at abbasnott looked, very seriously nodded: "yes, that''s the truth. If you are not convinced, you can pull out a sub fleet to try. Well, I really don''t recommend that you pull out all the warships, because if you do that, I''m afraid you two will have no boats to ride when you go back to the European continent. Don''t say we bully you. If you dare to fight, I promise our two ships can pick up 20 of you! "

 Chapter 685

    This kind of arrogant words, immediately let the two earls in the hearts of the burning anger.


    These two are the top figures in the United Kingdom of Great Britain. How can they bear such stimulation?


    Admiral abbasnott even almost ordered the soldiers to tie up the disgusting guy and throw him directly into the sea. However, the Admiral retained a trace of reason and forbeared his anger. He didn''t order to do so.


    As for count cyrencester, he gave a cold Snort and turned away.


    This adjutant of King George III is very clear. I won''t talk to you!


    I have to admit that rabbit mouth''s words and his attitude are really arrogant, but it''s also quite impolite for him to turn around and leave. But in any case, the rabbit''s mouth or the stone bear''s goal has been achieved.


    Don''t you have a fleet that you see as powerful enough to sweep everything? Then I''ll blow you up in front of you!


    Only from your most powerful place to blow you, you can feel pain!


    As a matter of fact, rabbit''s mouth did not come here for negotiation at all. Instead, it was to find a way to provoke the commander of the United Fleet, and then show the muscles of Yanhuang tribe to these European powers. Otherwise, why do you think the 11 warships of Yanhuang fleet are here?


    Abbasnott said with a sneer, "it seems that your Lord rabbit mouth is able to make such a decision for your chief, the son of God?"


    As soon as the rabbit raised his chin, his eyes fixed on the Admiral who was more than half of his height, and said with great certainty: "that''s right! When I come here this time, our great chief, the son of God, has given me full authority. That''s why I say that. "


    Abbasnott''s face has returned to calm, he said coldly: "since you are so confident, then I will use 20 warships to weigh the strength of your strange warships according to what you just said. However, I don''t want you to send out two ships. You can get on all of them. I only need 20 warships to compete with you. "


    Rabbit mouth grinned ugly mouth, pondered and said: "you don''t care how many warships we send out, but if we win you, will you no longer support the United States of America?"


    Abbasnott snorted coldly, "then you win first and we''ll talk about it!"


    For the provocation of rabbit''s mouth, although abbasnott was a little angry, he soon calmed down. As an old naval commander and a count, he naturally understood that this was the best way to solve the current confrontation.


    No matter Britain or Spain, they are not willing to do evil with Yanhuang tribe. After all, the strength of Yanhuang tribe is obvious to all.


    Moreover, the other side has sent out 11 such strange warships, and no one knows the performance of such warships. Therefore, at this critical time, it is undoubtedly the best way to adopt this kind of small-scale naval battle similar to "gambling".


    Twenty warships is a tolerable number for the United Fleet, but if we can let the Yanhuang tribe bypass the United States without angering the Yanhuang tribe, and at the same time we can find out the strength of those strange warships, then even if we really lose twenty warships, it is not an unacceptable thing.


    What''s more, in the eyes of abbasnott, the worst situation is nothing more than the failure of his 20 warships. Maybe one or two of them will sink, but in any case, none of them will sink.


    After all, it''s in the middle of the bay. There''s very little room for maneuver. Even if the other side''s artillery fire is very fierce and the range is very long, as long as 20 warships of their own rush up to engage in a side to side battle, it''s hard to say who will win.


    Not to mention the French hatred of the Yanhuang tribe, if the French were allowed to send out 20 warships, maybe they would agree.


    Even if it''s a failure, it''s the French ship that''s lost


    Abbas tenor understood this tacit thing almost in the blink of an eye, so he agreed to it without hesitation.


    As for whether he should agree to such a gamble or not, cyrencester can''t control it. Abbasnott is the top commander of this fleet. The admiral has absolute power to decide about the battle.


    Rabbit mouth left the United Fleet in the boat that came, and abbasnott called the two deputy commanders to tell them about it.


    Both admiral Perez of the Royal Navy of the kingdom of Spain and Admiral Sebastian of the Royal Navy of France were full of anger when they heard the news. They had the momentum to blow up those strange warships in the distance.


    But when abbasnott asked who would come out of the twenty warships, the two deputy commanders were silent. Obviously, the Spaniards do not want to offend the Yanhuang tribe. After all, they have great interests in the North American continent and Central America. If they are hostile to the Yanhuang tribe, their colonial situation will not be good.


    As for the French, after losing several previous naval battles, they have already tasted the strength of the Yanhuang tribe. Now they are definitely not willing to do such injustice again.


    As a result, it was not easy for abbasnott to force the French to send out these 20 warships, so the three countries could only unite to send out 20 warships.


    In the end, the three countries each produced a class II windsurfing battleship, three class III battleships and three cruisers, and the French produced one more class III battleship, making up 20 battleships.


    This configuration is enough for a medium-sized naval battle. The three commanders will not believe that the 11 strange warships on the opposite side can beat the 20 main warships!


    We need to know that these 20 warships only carry 1380 guns at all levels. Even if only one side of the gun can be fired, there are 690 guns salvo.


    The three commanders did not believe that such firepower could not defeat the eleven strange warships. Even if their artillery range was not as good as that of the Yanhuang tribe, as long as the distance was shortened, the warships of the Yanhuang tribe would eventually fail.


    The navy is proud. As the commander of the Navy, the three generals are also proud of themselves.


    However, after the 20 sailing warships of the United Fleet sailed out of the fleet, they found that only two of the 11 strange warships were left at the mouth of the Bay, five or six kilometers away. The other nine warships had been smoking away from the two warships.


    Obviously, the Yanhuang tribe really plans to use two warships to fight against the 20 sailing warships of the United Fleet

 Chapter 686

    The commander in charge of this temporary sub fleet is the major general of the Royal French navy, Baron Laguerre. The French navy has an extra class III main ship, and Baron Laguerre has volunteered, so this sub fleet is under his command.


    Laguerre and the former commander of the Guadeloupe fleet, Julian Luc, are good friends and countrymen, and their relationship is very good.


    When Julian Luc lost his life in the naval battle in Chesapeake Bay, Laguerre was sad for a long time after the bad news came back to France.


    Now he finally has a chance to avenge his old friend. He can''t wait.


    Laguerre looked at the two lonely black warships five kilometers away, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and ordered to raise the signal flag of the whole army''s assault. Twenty sail warships opened all their sails in a very short time and began to accelerate driven by the sea wind.


    Laguerre is also a very experienced senior general of the Navy. He led his sub fleet to participate in several naval battles of gibraltarian. His fleet and the Spanish fleet united to resist several Royal Navy attacks in the open sea of gibraltarian.


    The experienced largeer naturally knew that the Yanhuang tribe had a gun with a long range, so his first order was to advance at full speed. Because only by shortening the distance, the sub fleet can completely kill the two strange warships with the advantage of the number of artillery.


    Mistick River and Charles River confluence in the east of Boston fortress, forming a channel with a width of more than one kilometer and a length of more than five kilometers, which is generally northwest southeast. This channel is called "Boston main channel" in later generations.


    At present, the fighting warships of the two sides are located in the main channel of Boston, the sub fleet of lager is located in the northwest of the main channel, and the two steel warships of Yanhuang tribe are located in the southeast of the main channel. The distance between the two warships is more than five kilometers.


    The observers on both sides focused on the two fleets, especially the many officers of the combined fleet, almost all of whom were watching with a single telescope in their hands.


    As a result, what they didn''t expect happened. As soon as Laguerre''s fleet hoisted the flag of full speed, dozens of huge water splashes rose on the sea not far from Laguerre''s fleet, and then a strange shrill sound was heard, followed by the distant dull sound like thunder


    Almost all the officers of the United Fleet who were watching the naval battle felt numb. An almost identical idea floated from the bottom of their hearts - Christ that Jesus, how far can these Aboriginal guns hit?


    Even abbasnott, as well as cyrencester, Peres and Sebastian, were also startled by the sudden shelling.


    They only knew that the Yanhuang tribe had a gun with a long range, but none of them had seen it with their own eyes.


    Now this kind of gun even fires five kilometers away, and it is so accurate. Obviously, the range of this gun is far more than five kilometers!


    This situation really scared all the naval officers.


    But on the Navajo and the Pueblo, their respective Gunners were under the roar of the captain.


    "How did you aim? Why is the first round of Volley so far away? Cheer me up, aim well, and let those vasichu see the power of our Yanhuang fleet! "


    Navajo and Pueblo are two newly launched Cherokee class steel warships. Like Cherokee, the first ship of Cherokee class warships, these two warships are equipped with four dual 105mm main guns, six dual 76mm guns as auxiliary guns, and 16 76mm mortars as rapid fire guns.


    A warship is equipped with 36 guns. Although the range of 76 mortar is far less than that of 105 main gun and 76mm gun, the range of this kind of mortar can also exceed 5km.


    Moreover, compared with the main gun and the auxiliary gun, the firing speed of the 76 mortar is much more terrifying, and it is most suitable to supplement the firing gap between the main gun and the auxiliary gun.


    The shells of mortar 76 are not as strong as the shells of main gun and auxiliary gun in penetrating armor, but this kind of mortar with extremely fast firing speed is the best for washing the deck. And after all, it''s a 76mm high explosive grenade. Once it can hit one, it will be enough to cause huge damage to the windsurfing warship with wooden shell.


    Compared with the main gun and the auxiliary gun aiming at the enemy ship, the 76 mortar relies on the firing speed to do the covering attack.


    The firing speed of almost four seconds quickly formed a barrage on the enemy ship''s forward route.


    Unlike the accurate firing of the main gun and the auxiliary gun, the 76 mortar simply depends on the quantity.


    But it''s clear that at this distance, numbers are more effective than precision targeting.


    Because at the beginning of the third round salvo of 76 mortar, two 76mm high explosive grenades landed on the deck of two enemy ships.


    The ballistic curvature of 76 mortar is very large, so it is difficult for this kind of gun to directly penetrate the side of the enemy ship. Most of the 76 mortar shells directly attack the enemy deck.


    The same is true of these two hit high explosive grenades. One shell landed on the bow deck of a class II battleship, and the other directly hit the middle of the deck of a cruiser.


    The high explosive grenade that landed on the class II battleship directly cleaned one third of the bow deck of the class II battleship, and scattered fragments swept that area in an instant. More than 20 Spanish sailors were either dead or injured.


    However, the second class warship showed the hardness of the second class main ship. The shell only caused casualties to the sailors in the bow, but did not make the warship lose combat effectiveness.


    But the cruiser that was hit was unlucky, because the high explosive grenade not only penetrated the middle deck, but also ignited the ammunition on the lower deck. As a result, this cruiser with only two decks first came out with a big orange fireball from the middle of the deck, and then it made a huge explosion. The whole warship exploded in an instant, directly destroying the cruiser more than 40 meters long.


    The hundreds of French sailors on the cruiser had no chance to jump off the ship, so they turned to ashes.


    Although the scene of ammunition dying for explosion is magnificent, it depends on which side is watching the scene.


    The mortars on the Navajo and the Pueblo were cheering, but the combined fleet was dead.


    None of them expected that a cruiser would disappear on the sea just half a minute after the full speed signal flag was raised. If we fight at this pace, maybe these 20 warships can''t get close to those two warships, and they will be destroyed by others

 Chapter 687

    Largeer was also startled. He did not expect that the fire of the aboriginal warship would be so fierce.


    Looking at the cruiser whose ammunition was destroyed, larger was very distressed.


    Although the Spaniard''s second class warship was also shot, largeer didn''t feel distressed. After all, it was the Spaniard''s warship. But this cruiser is really a warship of our own. Can you help me?


    Especially after the war of independence and the offensive and defensive battle of the fort of gibraltarian, the number of warships of the French navy has shrunk greatly. Now even a class IV warship is precious to the whole French navy.


    But the battle didn''t start for a minute, and the class IV ship, which had experienced several sea battles, just disappeared


    Larger is very distressed, really distressed. However, he didn''t feel distressed for a long time, and the situation had rapidly tilted towards the abyss he couldn''t imagine.


    At this time, the edge of Boston''s main waterway was not as neat as that of later generations. After more than 200 years of construction, the riverbanks on both sides of Boston''s main waterway had been occupied by docks and embankments, and the riverbanks were as neat as if they were drawn with a ruler.


    At present, the two sides of Boston''s main waterway are still uneven. The widest part can reach 1.5 km, but the narrowest part is only 800 meters.


    Twenty warships in such a narrow channel, the distance between each other will become very close, so, whether it is the Navajo or the Pueblo artillery, can calmly fire.


    In particular, there are 76 mortars with extremely fast firing speed and 76 auxiliary guns. Although the number of these two kinds of guns is far less than that of the guns on the windsail battleship, the firing speed of these two kinds of guns is too fast, and the lethality of the 76mm high explosive howitzer is extremely considerable.


    An average of four or five seconds of salvo fire made the water surface of Boston''s main channel seem to rain with shrapnel. Although most of the shells could not hit the target and set off rows of huge water spray on the water surface, once they hit one shell, they could immediately cause huge damage to the wind sail warships of the United Fleet.


    When the first class IV warship was crushed by the explosion of ammunition, the second warship appeared soon.


    It''s an English class three.


    This warship is very unlucky. Originally, this warship was at the bottom of the line, which was safer than the warships in front of it. But who knows why? The shells fired by two 105 main guns in the turret of No.2 main gun of Navajo hit this class III warship in unison.


    Although the 105 main gun is powerful, it can''t sink the warships above class IV under normal circumstances.


    But the British class III ship was a bit unlucky. The two shells hit almost the same place, and then the two shells exploded at a distance of less than 10 meters. The huge explosive force opened a terrible hole in the upper deck of the class III ship, which was more than 15 meters long. All the British sailors in this area disappeared.


    The huge explosion also frightened the captain of this class III ship. The captain was standing in the middle and front of the deck, almost within the explosion range of the two shells.


    Seeing his warship suffer such a heavy damage, the captain is also very distressed, but the heart is more fortunate.


    The captain has seen the fate of the French class IV ship just now. Although his ship was attacked by two shells, it had no ammunition to die.


    Well, how lucky, how lucky! God is on my side today


    As soon as the captain sucks himself in his heart, he feels that a great force suddenly spurts out from under his feet. In a trance, the captain only feels that he is soaring into the air. The last scene he sees in his eyes is that the middle of his warship is engulfed by a sudden explosion of huge flames


    The third class ship''s death and explosion shocked everyone in the United Fleet once again.


    If it can be explained by the good luck of the enemy ship that the ammunition of the class IV warship was killed just now, then with the crushing of the class III warship, everyone knows that the real result of this naval battle, which originally seemed to be crushing, is really crushing - but it''s not the United warship team crushing the two strange warships, but two other ships crushing the 20 ships here!


    After all, less than three minutes have passed since raeger ordered the attack flag to be hoisted, and two of the three ships have sunk and one has been injured. At the speed of a sail warship, you can''t even run 600 meters in three minutes


    If the development follows this rhythm, at least half of the 20 warships will have to be sunk by the other two warships when they reach the firing distance, and the other two warships will be able to do this even without moving.


    This is absolutely an unacceptable fact, but the commanders of the joint fleet and the captains have to accept this fact, even though their faces are worse than eating a lump of poop.


    While the stone bear on another Cherokee class warship, the Cherokee, saw this scene through the telescope with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Stone bear has never thought that windsurfing warships can cause any damage to his steel warships. Steel warships are far superior to windsurfing warships of this era in terms of speed, defense and firepower. If there''s one steel warship that can''t match a sail warship, it''s the voyage.


    No way, this kind of steel warship relies on burning coal to get power, the biggest constraint is in the voyage.


    In terms of steam engine power, even if a steel warship with full load sails at cruising speed, its maximum range is only 700 nautical miles


    In other words, although the current steel warship is far ahead of the sail warship in other aspects, it is still far from being able to sail across the ocean.


    At present, steel warships of this class can only be used to patrol and defend the coastline.


    However, in this battle, the power of steel warships is still revealed. Especially after the two warships of our side adopted the way of static shooting, the hit rate soared.


    Boston''s main channel can be regarded as a bay. It''s calm here. When shooting at rest, the hit rate will be much higher than when sailing. In addition, the enemy ships were in a dense formation, which gave the two Cherokee class warships an excellent opportunity.


    Ten minutes later, the original 20 United Fleet warships in a hurry had to start snake maneuvering while charging. But even so, in less than two kilometers of voyage, the water also left a full six floating wood, and there are nine ships are emitting black smoke. Of the 20 warships that were intact when they set out, only five remain intact now

 Chapter 688

    "Admiral, we can''t fight any more. If we fight any more, these ships will be buried here for nothing." On the xiongzhang, lieutenant general Peres said anxiously.


    Although lieutenant general Sebastian did not say it, the anxious look on his face clearly showed his mood.


    The two deputy commanders of the United Fleet were completely frightened by the firepower of the two steel warships of the Yanhuang fleet. They did not expect that this battle, which was almost like a gambling fight, would be so one-sided.


    It''s a pity that they are the target of being crushed


    Whether France or Spain, after the brutal offensive and defensive battle of the fort of gibraltarian, the number of their naval warships has shrunk significantly. They do not want to bury their limited precious warships in this kind of sea battle that now seems beyond doubt.


    As the commander of the United Fleet, Admiral abbasnott did not change his face, but in fact his heart is bleeding now.


    Among the six warships that were sunk, there was a Royal Navy class II. Although this class II ship has been launched for more than 20 years, it is an old ship to the letter, and its performance is not even as good as the class III ship newly launched in recent years, but it is a class II ship after all, a class II ship worth hundreds of thousands of pounds!


    When his Majesty George III bought Buckingham Palace, it cost 34000 pounds, and the cost of a class II windsurfing battleship was enough to buy 20 Buckingham palaces!


    But it''s such an expensive warship that it''s buried here for nothing. It''s absolutely nonsense for abbasnott to say that he doesn''t care.


    However, abbasnott can not order the white flag to be raised now, because abbasnott is not only a senior naval general, but also a senior politician. He knows that war is for politics. When political demands appear, war is the best way to solve them.


    Now Britain has a dirty relationship with the Yanhuang tribe in the United States. Now Britain has a strong political appeal, but Britain can''t tear its face with the Yanhuang tribe. After all, abbasnott has read the document, and he knows what his majesty thinks.


    In his Majesty''s opinion, although the thirteen colonies have been lost, it is a bottom line for the British authorities to continue to exert great influence on the independent United States.


    I can''t prevent your independence, but after your independence, whether it''s business or diplomacy, you have to be led by Britain.


    This is something that the UK has to do because it wants to continue to benefit enormously from North America.


    But now a more powerful Yanhuang tribe has jumped out, resolutely opposed the independence of the United States, and promised that if Britain gave up the United States, it would gain more benefits from Yanhuang tribe.


    Such a situation makes his majesty very contradictory. There is no doubt that the Yanhuang tribe is powerful, but his majesty thinks that if he gives all his strength to Britain, there is no problem in defeating that aboriginal tribe.


    However, if we do that, we will certainly let Britain, whose economic situation is not so good, fall into a bottomless abyss. A war of independence almost brought Britain down. If there is a more powerful Yanhuang tribe


    But it is obviously not in Britain''s interest to give up the United States.


    Under such circumstances, there was a joint fleet.


    Abbasnott clearly remembers what his majesty said to him before he set out - this time, he must protect the interests of the United Kingdom. If you encounter any problems, you and Salem cester must discuss a good way to solve them. As for who to choose between the United States and the Yanhuang tribe, it depends on the performance of both sides. Whoever is strong will be attacked and the weak side will be helped, but we must control a certain degree. Don''t cause too much damage to the fleet


    Obviously, although his majesty hesitated, he still had a choice, that is to choose a stronger one between the two to attack and win over the weak one. After all, what Britain needs now is control. It is not in Britain''s interest to have a regime that is too strong to be controlled.


    Of course, there is another meaning in his Majesty''s words. Although his majesty did not make it clear, abbasnott understood that if the Yanhuang tribe is really strong and irresistible, it is not impossible to give up the United States.


    On the way here, abbasnott and cyrencester discussed for more than a dozen times, and then they decided to take a look at the situation of both sides before making a final decision. Of course, the two personnel also discussed a lot of Countermeasures in advance, and chose different countermeasures according to different situations.


    When the United Fleet came to Boston, abbasnott and cyrensester meant to negotiate with Yanhuang tribe and the United States of America first. Unexpectedly, they met a rabbit mouth like lengzi.


    Under the stimulation of the rabbit''s mouth, this gambling fight happened.


    Well, in fact, to settle disputes by means of gambling is also something that abbasnott and cyrencester predicted in advance, and they also formulated corresponding countermeasures.


    However, neither Abbas nor cyrensest thought that the warships of Yanhuang tribe would be so powerful.


    In front of this scene, not only the two vice admirals of the fleet could not support it, but also Abbas Norte and cyrencester.


    Even though he doesn''t understand naval warfare, he is still very clear about the current situation. If he continues to rush hard, it is estimated that the 20 warships of the United fleet will be sunk by the two powerful warships before they are within the range of their guns.


    Although I don''t believe what happened in front of me, the fact is so cruel.


    The 20 warships of the United Fleet are about to be crushed to ashes


    Abbasnott looked at the pale salencester. Although salencester was very reluctant, he finally nodded helplessly.


    The loss of this period of time alone has already made the adjutant of his majesty unable to bear it. If he continues, even if this task can be completed, he will be dismissed.


    The situation is stronger than others. Even if you are as proud as count cyrencester, you have to admit the fact that the Yanhuang tribe is stronger than anyone''s imagination. This kind of power can no longer be resisted by joint supervision, and even Britain may not be able to resist this kind of power.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to bow down.


    Abbasnott directed the adjutant issued the order to raise the white flag, the next moment, several ships outside the United Fleet raised a huge white flag.


    After seeing that the white flag had been raised in the rear, largeer finally took a long breath and immediately ordered the white flag to be angry and the sails to be lowered.


    There is no way to fight this kind of battle. Well, it''s not a fight at all. It''s just giving away your head for nothing!


    Compared with the idea that she vowed to avenge her old friend just before leaving, now lager just wants to go home to find her mother. Fighting with such a frightful warship is like looking for abuse

 Chapter 689

    Standing in the bridge of Cherokee, the stone bear saw the huge and irregular white flag rising rapidly in the United Fleet through the telescope, then he shook his head with a smile and gave the order to stop the attack.


    In a very short time, the radio waves transmitted the command to the bridges of Navajo and Pueblo, and the attack firepower of the two ships stopped in a very short time.


    At this time, the white flag has been recognized as a sign of surrender in Europe. In Europe, as early as in ancient Rome, there were records about white representing failure.


    In that ancient era, because the ancient Romans won the battle with Carthage, they described the Carthaginians who liked white wool as a group of failed lunatics. At that time, when the ancient Romans escorted Carthage''s prisoners of war, the scene was white, so Roman poets and historians often used white to ridicule Carthage''s failure. Over time, the white flag became a negative and bad symbol because of the master''s experience. This is the first contact between the surrender of the West and the white flag since records.


    By the beginning of the industrial revolution, the white flag had been regarded as a sign of surrender by Europeans. In the just ended war of independence, there were many examples of white flag surrender.


    Neither abbasnott nor cyrensest ever thought that a powerful joint fleet would fail, so there was no such thing as the white flag in the joint fleet. In the eyes of these senior officials, no country in the world has been able to fight against the joint fleet formed by the three countries, so they never thought of surrender.


    But the reality gave them 95598 + critical damage, so that when they wanted to surrender, they couldn''t find a white flag, so they had to take off the white underwear worn by the sailors, sew it with a thick line, and then raised the "white flag" sewn up by seven or eight white underwear.


    When the two steel warships stopped attacking, lager felt wet all over, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    In the course of charging, Mingming lost six warships, including a class II battleship, and nine warships were seriously injured. In any case, it was a humiliating failure. But when the opposite attack stopped, the sailors on several ships cheered.


    If the short ten minutes when the warships charged just now were hell, then when the shells no longer fell, they seemed to have come to heaven


    The remaining 14 sail warships quickly turned around and wanted to leave this ghost place. In the process, a badly damaged class III warship finally disintegrated, and the French sailors on board jumped into the river for their lives.


    Admiral abbasnott''s face became darker when he saw this scene. In just over ten minutes, his fleet lost seven warships and seriously injured eight warships, which he had never thought of before, but the reality was like seven huge slaps in his face.


    Of course, when the battle hardened British admiral looked at the 11 strange warships that were gathering together again, his pupils could not help shrinking.


    It''s terrible. This kind of warship is beyond imagination. No wonder the Yanhuang tribe dare to choose their own 20 warships with two warships.


    Obviously, they are quite sure. Moreover, judging from the scene that the two warships did not even move during the war, the 20 warships of our own side did not even push the bottom line of others. According to the proportion of war losses, even if our fleet is pulled up, I am afraid it is not the opponent of the eleven warships.


    After all, in the naval battle just now, the two opposite warships only showed their strong long-range attack firepower, and the speed and defense of the warships were not shown. If the other side''s 11 warships have the speed and defense as powerful as their firepower, there is no possibility of the United Fleet winning against such warships.


    Thinking of this, abbasnott could not help shivering.


    This Yanhuang tribe is so terrible. Who knows why they have such powerful warships?


    For a moment, abbasnott even thought he had met the devil


    When the thirteen warships slowly returned to Boston Harbor, the inland river armed transport ship with rabbit''s mouth appeared again.


    When the rabbit came to abbasnott and cyrencester again with a bad smile that made people want to punch him in the face, the two senior British officials no longer had the arrogance they had just had.


    No way, the situation is stronger than people, people have to bow under the eaves.


    Losing this gamble is equivalent to losing all the bottom pants. Moreover, the terrorist attack power displayed by the two warships of Yanhuang tribe has made Abas Norte and cyrensester give up all their ideas.


    The first words from the rabbit''s mouth made the two senior officials completely put out their other thoughts, "admiral, count, as long as we want, there..." the rabbit''s mouth straightened his arm and pointed to the eleven warships in the distance, "those warships of Yanhuang tribe will pour more than 1000 shells into your fleet in a few minutes. As far as the current dense formation of your fleet is concerned, how many people can escape from this harbor? "


    Rabbit mouth''s words changed the faces of the two senior officials and the two fleet Deputy commanders around them. After seeing the naval battle with their own eyes, they had no doubt about what rabbit mouth said.


    "But please don''t worry. Our great chief, the son of God, won''t do that. After all, we are still good friends. Well, the Auston family in your country are the partners of our tribe, and Baron William Hank and Lieutenant Colonel Patrick Ferguson are old friends of our great chief, the son of God. And... "


    Rabbit mouth looked at admiral Perez, one of the Deputy commanders of the United Fleet, and continued to say slowly: "and the Fernando family of your country, which is also an old friend of our tribe. So, for friends, we will not do it. Well, the battle just now is not counted. It''s just a gambling fight. "


    Rabbit''s mouth looked at another deputy commander of the fleet, lieutenant general Sebastian of the Royal French navy, but he just shrugged and did not speak.


    What are you talking about? There''s nothing to say. When the Yanhuang tribe was still the Cherokee tribe, they were very unhappy with the French. There was really nothing to say between them.

 Chapter 690

    As a senior general of the Royal French navy, Sebastian was embarrassed, but he couldn''t say anything. The naval battle just now has also completely deterred him. The Admiral who has devoted his whole life to the Royal French navy has never thought that there is such a way of naval battle and such a high killing efficiency.


    Although he is not very interested in this Yanhuang tribe, Sebastian knows very well that if he expresses his hatred towards the Yanhuang tribe at this time, it will be a bad thing, maybe even a small life.


    Well, for the sake of their own small life, or honestly swallow this tone.


    Abbasnott calmed down and asked rabbit mouth, "Mr. rabbit mouth, I don''t know what proposal you have brought with you this time?"


    Rabbit mouth smiles and shakes his head: "Dear admiral, I come back again with no proposal. I just want to inform you that your fleet had better leave Boston harbor as soon as possible, because our Yanhuang tribe''s stormy bear soldiers will launch a general attack on Boston in an hour. I''m afraid that your fleet will be implicated when they stay in the harbor... "


    As soon as rabbit mouth''s words came out, almost all people were shocked. Count cyrencester could not hold his airs any longer. He asked in a panic: "Mr. rabbit mouth, didn''t we just say that we should decide through that gambling fight..."


    The rabbit''s mouth waved his hand and interrupted salencester''s words. He said without hesitation, "Your Excellency, it seems that I didn''t promise you anything just now? As for gambling, is it a gambling fight? I don''t seem to admit it, do I? Besides, even if it''s a gamble, it''s you who hold the white flag. So it''s up to you what we do next. "


    This made him choke.


    Again, the Yanhuang tribe''s fists are so big that the whole United Fleet can''t bear them. He is blind.


    The rabbit turned to abbasnott and said, "admiral, I think you''d better follow my advice and get your warship out of port. Otherwise, once the next attack of our army brothers involves you, don''t blame me for not informing you. "


    Say, rabbit mouth is about to leave.


    But at this time, there was a sound of noise on the wharf. The rabbit stopped and looked up. He found that two carriages with some guys in black dress were driving from the wharf to xiongzhang in a hurry.


    When these people gasped and walked up the xiongzhang through the gangway, rabbit mouth could see who these people were.


    A total of six people came. One of them was the most special in shape. He was about 1.7 meters tall, but his waist circumference was more than 1.2 meters. At first glance, he looked like an oval meatball.


    As the intelligence chief of Yanhuang tribe, rabbit mouth naturally recognized who this short fat man was. It was the chubby gentleman, John Adams, who had visited the eldest brother in Rochester, one of the five members who drafted the declaration of independence more than ten years ago.


    Rabbit mouth slightly a grin, turned his head to continue to get off the ship, but was the chubby man to stop: "this gentleman, you are Yanhuang tribe people?"? Can I ask why your chief attacked us, the United States of America? When you Yanhuang tribe conquered the Iroquois, I personally visited your great chief. He also gave me a promise at that time, that is to make friends with the United States forever. But now what have you done? Is that what your chief said? And... "


    John Adams''s words were interrupted by the sound of a gun, which made many sailors on the ship lift the gun, aiming at the man with a smoking gun.


    Rabbit mouth didn''t pay attention to the muskets that aimed at him. He held up his right hand like a rock and looked at the plump man with cold face. He bit his teeth and said, "you fat man, if you dare to speak ill of the great chief, the son of God, my next shot is not to knock off your hat, It''s a big hole in your head! "


    John Adams, pale and swinging, almost collapsed on the deck.


    He really didn''t expect that the man of Yanhuang tribe would be so cruel. He drew his gun and opened fire directly.


    Although this shot just knocked off Adams''s hat, it really scared Adams.


    Where did Adams, a lawyer, experience such a scene?


    Abbasnott and a number of senior officials of the United Fleet were helpless. This fat man dared to speak ill of the chief in front of the rabbit''s mouth. They gave you a shot as a warning. That was mercy.


    If this fat man had seen the naval battle just now, he would have given him ten courage, and he would not dare to speak ill of other people''s chief.


    The rabbit''s gun still didn''t put down, pointing to Adams''s head from a distance of seven or eight meters, "Mr. John Adams, don''t you remember what kind of identity you used to meet our great chief, the son of God? You were only a member of the Continental Congress at that time. And as far as I know, our great chief, the son of God, promised you that he would always make friends with the Continental Congress, not the American Federation! Don''t you know what you''re doing? You know that the master of this continent is our Yanhuang tribe, the great chief of our great God''s son, but you still need to be independent and set up a political power. Have you asked us? Have you ever asked our great chief, the son of God, about the establishment of power


    "You don''t even have the most basic etiquette. You broke the friendship between us first. What qualifications do you have now to question me and our great chief, the son of God?"


    The rabbit''s words made John Adams blush and whiten. Even though he was an excellent lawyer, he was speechless at this time.


    The rabbit snorted coldly, put down the short gun in his hand, raised his voice and said to abbasnott, "admiral, please remember what I said just now. There is not much time left for you. I really don''t want to see that your fleet will be involved in the general attack later."


    After that, the rabbit turned his head and left, but just as he came to the gangway, he stopped and said to salencester, "count, I know you are in charge of negotiation, so if you think it is necessary, you can visit our great chief, the son of God, on our Cherokee. Our chief is on that warship, And before I came here, he also promised to accept your visit... "

 Chapter 691

    Yes, rabbit mouth is so tough, he even said the word "see you". But the two earls had nothing to do with it.


    As a result, salencester and abbasnott could only take the armed transport ship of rabbit mouth to the Cherokee at the mouth of the Bay, and on that ship, they saw the great chief, the son of God, who was the same as a giant bear, and... A real giant bear.


    Maybe it''s a little seasick. Trump, who is in his twenties this year, seems to be in a bad state and is not willing to move at the corner of the bridge.


    But even so, at the first sight of such a huge bear, serene cester and abbasnott almost ran away.


    Just before they boarded the Cherokee, these two senior British officials were frightened by this ship and other ships nearby. They never thought that these ships of Yanhuang tribe were made of steel!


    For this reason, after they got on the ship, the two people did not give up to touch everywhere. Until they confirmed that the whole body of the ship was made of steel, they followed rabbit mouth to the bridge.


    Both of them belong to senior personnel. Naturally, they know that as long as they have enough displacement, the steel can float on the water. The iron pots and pans at home have proved that steel can float on the water.


    It''s just that the whole body of such a big ship is made of steel. It''s too shocking!


    Warships are not the kind of iron pots and pans that can be easily made!


    Especially the dual main gun and auxiliary gun, they knew why the steel warship firepower would be so fierce. Although it seems that the caliber of their guns is not large, and the number of them is not far less than that of the sailboats, they can see their slender gun barrel and the turret that seems to be able to rotate freely. They can understand why their sailboats were beaten so miserably just now.


    It can be said that everything they saw from boarding the ship to entering the bridge was subversive.


    Therefore, when they entered the bridge in a daze, they suddenly saw the giant bear staring at them with a pair of mung bean eyes. They were so scared that they almost peed in their pants.


    It was not until the astonishing chief, the son of God, said hello to them with a smile that they stood in the bridge with the idea of fighting for the door.


    Seeing their fear of trump, the stone bear waved his hand to trump. Then trump opened his mouth and hummed to his father twice. He swayed his huge body and followed a captain out of the bridge.


    It''s really not suitable for two senior British officials to talk with this big guy.


    "Admiral, in fact, I have heard your name for a long time. The naval battles you commanded in the war of independence were very wonderful, especially the battle against Charleston with the Earl of Cornwallis. I''m glad to see you today. "


    Shi Xiong''s words made the experienced admiral a little flattered. However, the giant who was two circles bigger than himself was really famous. In particular, the United Fleet has just been beaten by two warships in other people''s hands, which increases the aura of the giant. It is also a great honor for abbasnott to be praised by such a great person.


    "You flatter me, the great chief, son of God." Abbasnott finally lowered his high head and gave a gentleman''s salute to the legendary giant chief.


    Abbasnott doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with his salute. In name, the great chief is the same as his Majesty the king of his own family, and the force in his hand can definitely be comparable to that of the United Kingdom of Great Britain. Such a person can''t be respected too much.


    The stone bear smiles and nods, then looks to the side of salencester, "count, I''m glad to meet you. I don''t know how his Majesty George III is? Does your Majesty''s headache still occur frequently? "


    As soon as he heard this, he was a little confused. It''s not that he is excited by the great chief''s politeness, but that he knows his Majesty''s constant headache, which is a bit terrible.


    However, salencester recovered quickly and said with a polite smile, "Dear chief, it''s a great honor to meet you. Your majesty is in good health. His headache has improved recently. Thank you for your concern. "


    Stone bear nodded noncommittally. In the original historical time and space, George III already had symptoms of mental illness, and his constant headache had become a problem for him.


    It is estimated that if nothing goes wrong, George III, who can be called "wise", will eventually fall into a mental illness in his eyes. In the last few years of his life, he will be seriously ill, even blind and almost deaf, and eventually die in Windsor Castle.


    But it''s more than 30 years before George III''s death.


    "In fact, after the end of this war, I would like to meet with his Majesty King George III, but now you can see that the United States of America is trying to establish a regime on my land, which I do not allow to happen, so I can only push back the meeting with his Majesty King. But I hope to see your majesty when I get rid of those damned traitors. "


    Hearing the words of the stone bear, salensester hesitated a little and asked, "Dear chief, don''t you think about sparing the Americans?"


    The stone bear glanced at the adjutant of the king of England and said, "why should we spare them? Well, in fact, it''s not impossible to spare them. I won''t worry about most Americans, but I will never spare those who advocate independence. "


    Stone Bear looked at the two senior British officials and continued: "before the outbreak of the war of independence, more than two million colonists living in this land were once the people of your country, but they started to rebel against their motherland with the encouragement of such a small group of people. In fact, I can''t stand this, because I hate traitors and traitors. However, for the sake of humanity, during the war, I tried my best to help the civilians who suffered in the war. I wanted to help your compatriots rebuild their homes after the end of the war, so that they can quickly restore their previous lives. But what I didn''t expect was that a small group of people dared to be independent behind my back! Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for this small group of people to forgive. Their scalp should be peeled off by the scalpel in our soldiers'' hands! "


    The stone bear was full of murderous words, which made the two earls shiver involuntarily.


    The stone bear continued: "well, let''s not talk about this for the moment. Your fleet has also withdrawn from the port. Now it''s time for the general attack. Those guys hiding in Boston should pay for their actions too..."

 Chapter 692

    Count cyrencester swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked anxiously, "Dear chief, can''t we sit down and have a good talk about the United States of America? I think that as long as we are willing to talk, we can certainly solve all the problems at the negotiation table. "


    Stone bear turned his head and looked at the adjutant of George III with bright eyes. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    "No, count, I don''t think it''s necessary to negotiate. For our Yanhuang tribe, the enemy is the enemy and the Betrayer is the Betrayer. It is absolutely impossible for us to negotiate with such people. Only blood and life is the best way to solve the problem! "


    After a pause, Shi Xiong continued: "since they chose betrayal at the beginning, they should understand that betrayal must have a price. Now, it''s time for them to pay the price. "


    Just after that, the wall clock hanging on one side of the bridge made more than a dozen melodious sounds. Everyone looked up and found that the time had come to noon.


    "Inform bone spear and let his second division launch a general attack." Stone bear moved his sight away from the wall clock and gave a light command.


    The Communication Officer immediately sent the order to the radio communication room under the bridge. A few seconds later, a radio wave crossed a distance of more than ten kilometers and arrived at the second division headquarters of bone spear.


    At the next moment, the dull sound like thunder began to ring continuously in the distance, and five or six small black spots appeared in the distant sky and expanded rapidly, which was the hard airship of the air force of the storm bear army.


    Abbasnott, who hasn''t talked much all the time, saw the communication officer''s hand-held magnet telephone, and his pupils shrank slightly. He had never seen or heard of such a communication facility, and he had never heard of such a thing that he could talk directly.


    Obviously, this is a very efficient way of communication, far better than the flag language.


    "Yanhuang tribe has such technology?" Abbasnott felt his chin and thought, "if we can get this kind of technology, it''s definitely a strategic good thing for the Empire..."


    The rumble of the gun in the distance interrupted abbasnott''s thinking. When he looked up in the direction of the gun, he was immediately attracted by the hard airships in the sky.


    "What is it? It''s different from the balloons I''ve seen before. Is this a more advanced balloon? " Abbasnott''s mind began to move again.


    In fact, at this time, the fact that the Yanhuang tribe had a kind of hot air balloon that could carry people in the sky had already spread in the European continent. After all, whether it was the Yanhuang tribe''s acceptance of the Iroquois alliance or the Chesapeake Bay naval battle, the British had witnessed this kind of hot air balloon that could carry people into the air.


    And a few years ago, the French brothers Joseph menguefei and Jacques menguefei performed several hot air balloons in the park of Versailles in Paris. Now hot air balloons are not uncommon in Europe.


    It''s just that after the balloon is launched, unless it is fixed with a rope, the direction of the balloon''s floating depends entirely on the wind direction.


    It''s obviously southeast wind today, but how can those "hot air balloons" fly against the wind?


    Of course, abbasnott would not know that the six "hot air balloons" appearing over Boston are actually six standard hard airships, which are equipped with propeller propulsion system and rudder.


    Hard airships are much bigger than hot-air balloons. Take the hard airships owned by the air force of the bear army for example. One air bag of an airship is not much smaller than a hot-air balloon. For the same air bag, there are 13 air bags on one airship!


    The hard airship now used by the air force of the storm bear army was built by stone bear imitating the first generation Zeppelin airship.


    At this time, there was no way to smelt aluminum. Neither thermal reduction nor electrolytic aluminum could be achieved by the Yanhuang tribe at present. Therefore, the cabin of the airship could not be made of lighter aluminum oxide. Shi Xiong had to let his subordinates build the cabin with thin steel plate and wood.


    Above the cabin is an airship with 13 airbags. There is a skeleton made of steel in the boat. The skeleton is composed of a longitudinal abdominal beam, twenty pestles and twelve frames. A large number of longitudinal and transverse stay wires are used to enhance the structural strength. The hull frame is covered with a skin made of cotton cloth coated with tung oil.


    There are 13 airbags in the boat, with a total volume of 10000 cubic meters. It is full of hydrogen and has a total buoyancy of 11 tons.


    In this era, the source of hydrogen is not difficult, whether it is purified by water gas or by steam and iron heating. Both Shangjing industrial base and Daqingshan industrial base have these two methods of hydrogen purification.


    Even the Petroleum Research Institute in buffalo is now studying the use of decomposed oil to produce hydrogen


    In a word, the purification of hydrogen is not a problem.


    The airship is also equipped with a steering rudder, which can control the lift. At the rear of the airship, a propeller with a diameter of four meters is installed. The power of the propeller is provided by a small steam engine with a weight of 330 kg.


    Powered by this steam engine, the airship can fly in the air at a speed of 15 kilometers per hour.


    In general, the basic performance of this airship is similar to that of the first generation Zeppelin airship, but slightly inferior to that of the first generation Zeppelin airship in volume and buoyancy.


    The weight of the airship is close to seven tons, that is to say, if the airship can fly normally, the cabin of the airship can carry four tons of cargo.


    In fact, a few years ago, when the first hard airship carried two tons of stone into the sky and flew 500 kilometers nonstop, the stone bear knew that his "Kirov" airship bombing team had not run away.


    Yes, after the first hard airship successfully completed the test, Shi Xiong named this airship after maozi''s Kirov airship in the famous computer game "Red Alert". This airship is called "Kirov class" hard airship.


    The power of this thing is really bad. When we did the bombing experiment, everyone was shocked by the power of the projectile thrown down by this thing.


    This special "aviation bomb" used on the airship weighs more than 30 kg, and it is loaded with 8 kg high explosive charge, which is 2 kg more than the later 155 mm high explosive grenade!


    This kind of high explosive bomb specially used for airdrop is equipped with a special balance tail, which can ensure that the warhead will always rush down in the process of throwing. The warhead will be equipped with a touch fuse before it is thrown. Once it lands, it will explode, and then all unprotected soft targets within a radius of 45 meters will be cleaned up!


    Now, it''s finally the turn of this thing to come to the fore in actual combat

 Chapter 693

    Twelve Kirov class airships fly slowly from afar in a seemingly slow attitude, but they have not yet reached the sky of Boston. All the sailors of the US Army and the United Fleet who see them all have a look at God on their faces.


    The speed of the Kirov class airship is not slow. Even if it flies against the wind, it can reach a steady speed of 15 km / h. Although the speed is not as fast as the speed of galloping horse, don''t forget that the airship can fly continuously in the air. As long as the small steam engine that provides power doesn''t have any problems and the fuel medium is enough, in theory, the hard airship can directly cross the Atlantic Ocean or even travel around the world.


    Of course, at present, Yanhuang tribe''s Kirov class airship can''t sail across the ocean. However, if the size of the airship is bigger, the buoyancy is doubled, and the internal combustion engine is used to replace the steam engine, then there is no problem in sailing across the ocean.


    Kirov class airship is not big in the distance, but once it flies overhead, the shock is not for fun. Even if the airship''s flying height is always above 800 meters, when twelve airships fly together, it can only be described as covering the sky and the sun.


    Kirov class airship is a full spindle shape, the thickest part is more than 18 meters in diameter, and the length is more than 90 meters. In other words, a Kirov class airship is about the same size as a Carlos class warship.


    Compared with the Kirov class airship, the previous hot-air balloon is the absolute younger brother class


    Such a big lump flies in the air, even if it is more than 800 meters above the ground, it still looks very big on the ground.


    Because the airbags of the airship are full of flammable and explosive hydrogen, for the sake of safety, when the airship is flying smoothly, the height should not be less than 800 meters, and it can''t take off in thunderstorm days


    The cost of such a Kirov class airship is quite high, even if it is not comparable to a Carlos class warship, it is not much worse.


    Therefore, in the past six or seven years, Yanhuang tribe devoted almost all their efforts to build 12 Carlos class airships. This thing and the warship sailing in the sea are the flesh and soul of the stone bear. They can''t bear to lose.


    When the Kirov class airship flew over Boston, the general attack was completely launched.


    First of all, the division artillery regiment of the second division launched the first volley with 105mm and 76mm cannons. Well, it is worth mentioning that there are four 122mm cannons in the division artillery regiment of the second division.


    After arduous research and development, especially the scientists of Yanhuang Academy of science and technology and the engineers of the smelter, Yanhuang tribe already has qualified steel which can make 122mm cannon barrel.


    At the beginning of the year, the Shangjing military factory had already built 20 122mm cannons. Now, each of the five division artillery regiments attacking the United States has four sample cannons.


    The general attack on Boston was the first time that 122mm cannons were fired in actual combat.


    Even five or six kilometers away, they can feel the power of the volley. The roar of guns and the louder explosion were enough to prove how fierce the fire of the team attacking Boston was.


    And the chubby man on the deck of the xiongzhang turned white with fright.


    If he hadn''t arrived at the dock at the last moment and boarded the xiongzhang, he would be covered by the same terrible fire as his men.


    If the firing of the artillery regiment of the second division of the bear army can be described as terror, then when the Kirov class airships in the sky begin to lay eggs, few people know how to describe the terror of this "flying demon".


    In fact, Boston was not big at this time, far from the size shown on later maps.


    Boston is built on a peninsula, connected to the mainland through a narrow isthmus, and surrounded by the mouth of the Massachusetts Bay and Back Bay, the Charles River. The early European immigrants in Boston originally named the three hills city after the three hills.


    Before the 19th century, the residents of Boston could only expand the area of Boston by a small reclamation project. But since the 19th century, Boston has carried out a huge "mountain cutting and sea reclamation" project to accelerate the expansion of Boston''s area. For example, in 1807, the top of Lighthouse mountain was used to fill up a 50 acre pond, about 20 hectares. Later, the filled pond formed today''s hay market square.


    But right now, Boston is really small.


    If the core area of Boston, that is, the wall of Boston fortress, can withstand the firing of the second division artillery, then when the Kirov class airship flies overhead, the battle becomes a dimension reduction strike.


    An aerial bomb weighing more than 30 kg and with a warhead charge of up to 8 kg is like laying an egg, which is constantly dropped by the air force soldiers of the storm bear army in the airship cabin through the sight and the bomb projector. Then the dropped aerial bomb does not produce sonic boom and screech like a shell. However, once this kind of aerial bomb does not make any sound in the air, it will land, Then you will understand what the earth shaking is like.


    The total carrying capacity of a Kirov class airship can reach 4 tons. After deducting the weight of fuel medium and six soldiers, a Kirov class airship can carry about 2.4 tons of air missiles, that is, 80 missiles!


    Once this kind of aerial bomb filled with 8kg high explosive explodes, unless you hide in a solid underground fortification, no one will survive within a radius of 20m around the explosion point, even if you hide in a solid house.


    The fragments of aviation bomb may not kill you, but the shock wave can shatter your viscera!


    If there is no protection, soft targets within a radius of 45 meters around the explosion point will be killed. Of course, the fragmentation radius of an aerial bomb is more than 45 meters. If you are unlucky enough, even if you stand 100 meters away without any protection, you have a high probability of being killed by fragments!


    In contrast, let alone the 105 heavy artillery of the artillery regiment of the second division, even the 122 heavy artillery just developed is the younger brother in front of this kind of aerial bomb!


    The most important thing is that this thing is attacked in the air. In this era, this kind of air attack is a down dimension attack, and you don''t even have a place to hide.


    Every time an aviation bomb falls and explodes, the earth will move with it. Then, with the explosion point as the center, the huge shock wave will destroy all the houses within a radius of 10 meters. The fragments that exceed three times the speed of sound will harvest all the people standing in the killing range. Finally, a small black mushroom cloud will rise with the explosion point as the cente

 Chapter 694

    Such an attack is very difficult!


    The soldiers of Yanhuang tribe watched with interest, and the officers and sailors of the United Fleet were stunned. As for the poor soldiers of the United States hiding in Boston fortress, it was very unfortunate.


    As early as after the second division besieged Boston, the second division allowed the residents of Boston to flee. Whether they were residents or American soldiers, the second division would not stop them if you wanted to escape.


    Even if you are a soldier, as long as you put down your gun and take off your uniform, you can also escape from Boston.


    As for officers or something, don''t think about it.


    Rabbit mouth''s men had already found out the American officers trapped in Boston. They wanted to run, but there was no way.


    In addition, the stone bear has to show its muscles in front of the European powers, so the end of Boston fortress is only one - completely destroyed.


    The same is true.


    The walls of Boston fortress were still strong enough to withstand the second division''s artillery fire. But this kind of wall in front of the air bomb, immediately become no different from the paper paste.


    After all, the charge of a shell is only one or two kilograms, while that of an air bomb is as high as eight kilograms. Although this kind of aerial bomb is far from being able to compare with the 250 pound or even 500 pound aerial bomb of later generations, it is absolutely impossible for the wall of Boston fortress to resist.


    After all, this kind of aerial bomb is not filled with weak chicken like black powder, but it is filled with high explosive chemical explosive which is not much worse than the ladder pressing ladder.


    When dozens and hundreds of aerial bombs were dropped, the whole Boston Fort disappeared - the real kind of no, the fort on the edge of the Gulf was completely wiped out, along with more than 4000 American federal soldiers and officers hiding inside


    And the whole process is only ten minutes.


    Even the soldiers of Yanhuang tribe were a little stunned, let alone the people of the United Fleet.


    In particular, the admiral was terrified to see that the dock outside Boston fort was ablaze with flames, and even the long-standing flames were burning on a large area of water.


    Of course, abbasnott didn''t know that this was a "new type of bomb" used by the giant chief around him to scare them. This new type of bomb is a solidified gas bomb. Of course, it can burn on the sea.


    In this era, the solidified air bomb is a big killer against windsurfing warships. As long as it is used in naval warfare, no windsurfing warship can resist it.


    Well, it''s still the stone bear, because it can''t bear to use the coagulated air bomb with white phosphorus. If you use that thing, you can make these vasichu pee.


    But even so, the officers of the United Fleet were almost staring at the four coagulated air bombs dropped from an airship.


    They don''t care whether Boston is alive or dead. After all, the United States has become independent now, and the gambling fight just now makes them fully understand that this war against the United States is not controlled by the United Fleet. Now they can only stand by and watch.


    But when this kind of flare that can burn in a wide range on the sea comes out, the officers and men of the joint fleet will be silly.


    Obviously, the Yanhuang tribe didn''t do their best in the gambling fight just now! If people used this kind of bomb in the gambling fight just now, not to mention the 20 ships, I''m afraid even the whole United Fleet can''t escape from this bay


    I''m afraid to think about it!


    Abbasnott and cyrensest shivered involuntarily. When they looked at the great chief, the son of God, their eyes changed completely and became a kind of complete awe.


    In fact, this is what the stone bear wants to get.


    Since we have to decide to light the muscle, we should light it completely. Therefore, the steel warships of Yanhuang fleet appeared. As the main force of air attack, Kirov class airships also appeared. Of course, air bombs and solidified air bombs are absolutely indispensable.


    The stone bear originally intended to use these weapons, which are more than a century ahead of this era, to smooth Boston in the most brilliant way, and then let these European powers see what is called saturation strike and what is called Trinity strike!


    And the fact also achieved the purpose of the stone bear.


    In just ten minutes, this solid fortress was completely wiped out.


    It also means that Boston will not appear in the new world of North America for a long time, even forever.


    Although Boston port is very good, there has never been a lack of high-quality deep-water ports on the east coast of North America. It doesn''t matter if Boston is gone, but both Gloucester to the north of Boston and providence to the south of Boston are excellent deep-water ports.


    So if Boston''s gone, it''s gone. If the flattening of this city can bring enough shock to the European powers and the United States, then the flattening of Boston will have its due value.


    Although it seems very inhumane to do so, it''s just the so-called benevolence. Now that the war has begun, what the stone bear needs to do is to live and die! What''s the point of erasing Boston? Later generations of Americans even threw two Mushroom bombs at the devils!


    If necessary, the stone bear doesn''t even mind smoothing out New York!


    Well, it''s very difficult to even out Boston and New York? Thanks to the fact that the Wharton special zone has not yet been established, otherwise the first thing stone bear will wipe out will surely be that evil city!


    But the stone bear didn''t have such a chance, because when Boston became a pile of undoubted ruins, the chubby man who once talked and laughed with the stone bear completely collapsed.


    Then this lawyer, who was the second president of the United States in the original historical time and space, with the help of his assistants, took the initiative to meet the son of God, the great chief, and sincerely promised that he would go to New York and Charleston to lobby the high-level officials of the United States, so that they would voluntarily agree to dissolve the federal government and the army.


    Meanwhile, the equally frightened Earl of serencester and his colleagues in the three countries'' negotiation also said that they would not intervene in the war any more, and they did not support the independence of the United States


    At this time, it is obviously a very wise choice. Yanhuang tribe has just shown its incomparable power. If you dare to fight with others, they will turn your iron head into a dog''s head!


    I can''t fight. I really can''t fight!


    Since you can''t fight, you should change the course and be honest and obedient according to what others mean.


    Toutie, it''s impossible

 Chapter 695

    911 is a magic number. Well, especially for Americans, it''s absolutely a magic number.


    In the past life of stone bear, the alarm number of the United States was "911", and on September 11 of a certain year, the United States suffered the most serious terrorist attack after World War II, known as "911 incident".


    In this time and space, 911 is also destined to become a magic number.


    In this time and space, when the Treaty of Paris signed by Britain and the United States on June 6, 1787 was exchanged at the palace of Versailles in Paris, it means that the independence of the United States was officially recognized by the European powers.


    Although the United States issued the declaration of independence as early as 12 years ago on July 4, 1776, which also declared the formal independence of the United States, this kind of independence was not counted because it was not recognized by the European powers.


    Now, the European powers have finally recognized the independence of the United States. The happy Americans thought they could usher in a very bright future. As a result, the great demon king who has been preparing for more than 20 years... Ah bah, the great and wise chief has appeared!


    This battle happened on September 11, 1787 is included in the history textbooks of the later great China empire. In the works of historians of the Great China Empire, this battle shows that the Great China Empire, which was still the Yanhuang tribe, made its first appearance in the world. Even if the witnesses were only Britain, France and Spain, this appearance is undoubtedly very brilliant.


    This one-sided battle fully reflects the strength of the Yanhuang tribe''s fierce bear army, and also sends a strong signal to the European powers that there is a strong tribe rising in the new continent of North America on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean!


    Many years later, Boston was still a wreck, but it was turned into a huge park, and it became one of the most famous parks on the east coast.


    Because although the ruins can''t speak, they are the witness of the rise of the Great China empire!


    This war was called "the battle of Boston" by later European and American historians!


    Boston, which has become ruins, is also named "Victory Park" after being opened up as a huge park.


    Well, these are all afterwords. I''m going a little further. Let''s get down to business.


    In the eyes of the United States and the United Fleet, the battle of Boston is undoubtedly extremely cruel. Whether it''s abbasnott or Celeste, or John Adams, who was lucky enough to board the bear, all witnessed the massacre.


    Yes, in the eyes of these people, this battle can not be called a battle at all. It is a pure massacre.


    However, they also understand that the Yanhuang tribe is making their way! As for the price paid by the United States for this victory, Boston, which was founded in 1620 and became the capital of Massachusetts in 1632, was completely flattened, and more than 4000 American soldiers in it were turned into ashes.


    In such a terrible saturation attack, no one can avoid the reaping of death''s sickle.


    So, John Adams collapsed, completely collapsed.


    This kind of Yanhuang tribe is invincible. Even ten years ago, when the American army was strong, the Yanhuang tribe could crush itself. Now, after 12 years of war, the United States has no strength to resist the Yanhuang tribe.


    If the iron goes on, the only result of the United States of America will be completely destroyed.


    And if the Federation is dissolved early and the newly recognized regime is dissolved, then at least the top of the Federation can save their own lives, or they can go back to their manor and be a rich man.


    Independence is really not so fun, because you don''t know where a big devil will come from. When you are most happy, you can easily erase all the costs you paid before, and in the end there is nothing.


    So, surrender honestly.


    It was because of this idea that John Adams made a promise in front of the stone bear, and quickly went south to New York to persuade his old comrades.


    The old comrades in arms who led the war of independence at that time, including the top of the Federation, such as watsonton, Jefferson and Franklin, were all besieged in New York. They may not know the ruthlessness of Yanhuang tribe, but Adams, who witnessed the battle of Boston, knew it.


    Adams didn''t want his old comrades in arms to die in vain. That''s right. In front of the powerful Yanhuang tribe, if the Federation didn''t take the initiative and dissolve, New York would become Boston.


    So when Adams arrived in New York, he couldn''t wait to hold a meeting.


    At the meeting, Adams told these old comrades about the battle of Boston in detail, especially focusing on the fact that two warships of Yanhuang tribe won the battle against 20 warships of the United Fleet of Britain, France and the west, and the terrible airship.


    When Adams finished, the scene of the highest level meeting of the United States, which was attended by only a dozen people, was completely silent.


    Although Adams''s words sound so bizarre, no one at the scene will doubt that Adams told these lies.


    Because they were old comrades in arms who had been fighting in the military station for many years, they knew that Adams would not cheat them on such things. What''s more, when they were driven to New York by Yanhuang tribe like a group of ducks, they had already seen the ruthlessness and strength of the aboriginal soldiers.


    However, the result of giving up the struggle for 12 years to achieve independence is obviously too heartbreaking. These people are heartbroken.


    But can we not surrender and dissolve the Union?


    Obviously not! If we refuse to surrender and dissolve the union, then the fate of New York will be the same as that of Boston.


    In the face of abandoning the fruits of hard work and preserving their lives, everyone hesitated.


    Although these guys usually brag in front of the big soldiers all day, saying that they can give their lives without hesitation for the sake of freedom and independence, when it comes to the choice between independence, freedom and life, these politicians immediately wither.


    In the end, it was Watson who made the decision. Of course, before making the decision, his most wanted question was answered.


    "John, if we surrender, can Yanhuang tribe guarantee our safety and our property?"


    Adams said with certainty: "their chief said that as long as we surrender and dissolve the union, he can guarantee the safety of our lives and our property. And it was said in the presence of the commander of the United Fleet and the count of Celeste, so I think his words are believable. "

 Chapter 696

    The United States did surrender, but they did not dissolve the union immediately. These politicians wanted to ask for more benefits.


    Or politicians are so shameless. It''s clear that you are already the meat on other people''s chopping board. Why do you ask for benefits from Yanhuang tribe?


    But the politicians did.


    Because it was John Adams who proposed to dissolve the union, and he had contact with the chief, it was undoubtedly the best way for Adams to negotiate with the Yanhuang tribe.


    As a result, Mr. chubby reluctantly walked out of New York again, crossed the Hudson River by boat, and negotiated with the bear army stationed on the West Bank of the Hudson River.


    In fact, when Adams lobbied watsonton, the second division of Boston just settled down, the stone bear also followed the warships of the Yellow fleet down the coastline, the second division and the first division converged in New York, and the eleven warships of the Yellow fleet blocked the Hudson estuary.


    When Adams tried to negotiate, the stone bear had landed at the headquarters of the first division and looked across the two kilometer wide Hudson River at Manhattan Island.


    So when Adams came to the first division headquarters, he saw the stone bear again.


    But stone bear is very dissatisfied with the greed of Watson ton. Who gives you so much courage to bargain at this time? Lao Tzu thought highly of you when he asked you to save your dog''s life. You didn''t cherish this opportunity. You had to think more.


    Well, since you are still clinging to the power and benefits, let''s go through the horror again!


    So, as far away as Charleston, South Carolina, the blood mold fell.


    At this time, the American army had only a few cities to hold on to. Boston to the North was gone, followed by New York, Williamsburg and Charleston to the south.


    Among them, New York has the largest number of troops, reaching 12000. Williamsburg, besieged by the fourth division, has only more than 3000 US troops, while Charleston has less than 5000 US troops.


    Then, the U.S. Army in Charleston, who was waiting for peace, received heavy shelling from the third division of the bear army.


    Among the ten divisions of the fierce bear army, the most crazy one is the third division commander kuangniu. This man from waier tribe, who joined in the formation of the expeditionary army, has won countless battles in his more than 20 years of military career. Now even though he is an old man who has studied in his fifties, he is very hot in the beginning, but his temperament is more and more hot.


    In the radio to get the boss personally sent to wipe out Charleston''s order, the long suffocated mad cow immediately issued the general attack order.


    So, poor Charleston was so pressed on the ground by the soldiers of the third division and rubbed again and again.


    Because the order given by the stone bear was not to take prisoners, the solid fortress city had become full of holes in the evening after the battle of Charleston.


    Although Charleston has not been completely wiped out like Boston because of no airship bombing, this excellent port city has also been completely abandoned. Less than 5000 U.S. troops were stationed in the area, and all of them were wiped out in this campaign. Kuang Niu thoroughly carried out Shi Xiong''s order, and none of the prisoners remained.


    The news of the fall of Charleston arrived at the headquarters of the first division by Radio Telex at the first time. When Adams got the news, he was completely dumbfounded.


    In particular, the stone bear dropped a sentence: "go back and tell those guys that you only have 24 hours to decide whether to surrender and dissolve the union, or my army will level Williamsburg and New York in 24 hours!"


    After the muddleheaded Adams sailed back to Manhattan and told his old comrades in arms about the destruction of Charleston, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Although New York''s geographical advantage is obvious, surrounded by water on three sides, everyone knows that the broad Hudson River and East River can not stop the attack of Yanhuang tribe.


    Even if there are three fortresses in Brooklyn to defend Manhattan, there are four fortresses on Manhattan Island, and there is one fortress on Governors Island in the south. But these fortresses, which usually look impregnable, are papery in front of the heavy artillery of Yanhuang tribe.


    Even with the range of Yanhuang''s artillery, they could bombard Manhattan across the Hudson River.


    Not to mention that Yanhuang tribe also has an airship that can fly in the air and throw a kind of powerful and terrifying missile


    But it''s really hard to give up.


    By this time, New York was comparable to Philadelphia, and its scale had surpassed Boston. If there were no stone bears, New York would have replaced Philadelphia as the capital of the United States.


    But now, after a century and a half of development, this city, which was first discovered by Da vilazano of Florence, Italy, who was loyal to France, and later built the first fur trading station on the island of garfunas by the Dutch, was snatched by the British in the Anglo Dutch war, has become the largest city in the United States.


    It is now one of the only two cities in the United States.


    Do you really want to give up here? Do you really want to give up the Federation? Do you really want to give up all these years of hard work?


    This is the idea of almost all the top leaders of the United States, but no matter how reluctant they are, they finally make a choice in the face of life and death.


    All the high-level officials of the United States, including Watson ton, sent out. They crossed the Hudson River by boat, arrived at the division headquarters of the first division of the bear army, and surrendered to the chief of the Yanhuang tribe under the witness of the high-level leaders of the British French Spanish joint fleet.


    Surrender is undoubtedly a very painful thing for watsonton, and it is also a very helpless thing for the United Fleet. But for those struggling American soldiers, this is a great thing.


    Because they all know that they don''t have to die


    In order to be surrendered, Shi Xiong ordered the people below to hold a very grand ceremony.


    Do not engage in the stone bear, I feel sorry for their identity as soul wearer.


    This is the only superpower in the world in his previous life, this country that has never done good in his previous life, this country that has been madly sucking the blood of other countries in his previous life, this country that has been constantly provoking China in his previous life, and now it is going to be dissolved under his own toss. How can we not make Shi Xiong excited?


    For this day, I have been preparing for 23 years!


    Now, this damned Union has finally been dissolved. Why don''t we have a grand enough ceremony to celebrate?

 Chapter 697

    Under the surveillance of the first division and the second division of the bear army, and witnessed by the United Fleet of Britain, France and the west, about 12000 American soldiers trapped in New York surrendered.


    To this end, the three countries also provided a large number of cruisers to transport these surrender soldiers.


    However, the sailors of the three countries'' joint fleet all found that the American soldiers who surrendered did not feel depressed or out of their wits. On the contrary, their faces were full of happy smiles.


    And everyone can see that the happiness of these soldiers is absolutely from the heart.


    In other words, the United States of America is now independent, but because there is no Xie''s uprising, the United States of America is not really a country in the true sense. At best, it can only be regarded as a loose political and economic union.


    So these American soldiers don''t have a sense of national honor.


    Moreover, these soldiers are not like the soldiers of European powers, they are real soldiers after vocational training. Most of the soldiers of the United States used to be peasants, small handicraftsmen and bankrupts. Even during the war of independence, the so-called main forces of the army were mostly composed of militia and guerrillas.


    In the eyes of those high-level Americans, these soldiers are actually like night pots. They can use them when they use them and kick them away when they don''t need them.


    This is not nonsense, but at the beginning of the independence of the United States of America, the mainland soldiers who made great contributions in those years were in such a state that some soldiers who made great contributions and retired were even more severely exploited after they returned home.


    Otherwise, in the original historical time and space, there would not be an outbreak of the Xie Si uprising.


    Now, these 12000 American soldiers are not regular troops either, and after they learn about Boston and Charleston, can you expect these soldiers to work hard for the American high level?


    You''re kidding!


    Before, these soldiers fought against Britain with watsonton because they had no way to go. In addition, they suddenly found that the British were not as powerful as they thought, and they also had the help of France, the West and the Netherlands, so these soldiers persisted.


    But what''s the situation now? In the land where they live, near the city where they live, there is an aboriginal tribe stronger than Britain. There is no barrier between them and this tribe, and the force of this aboriginal tribe is so powerful that it is frightening.


    No one wants to die, especially these soldiers are very clear that the only result of confrontation with Yanhuang tribe is that when they die, who is willing to lose their lives?


    So when the Yanhuang tribe allowed these soldiers to surrender, they were naturally in high spirits.


    It''s better to be able to save your life than anything. No one will be sad when they know that they can save their life


    Accompanied by a group of tribal leaders, stone bear stood on the West Bank of the Hudson River, watching the ships busy transporting these American soldiers back and forth on the wide Hudson River, with a touch of relief and faint pride on his face.


    I have been preparing for this day for 23 years, from hunchuang to longmaoniu in 1764, to gaoshu in 1765, and now in the autumn of 1787. The 16-year-old boy who was in a muddle at that time has now become a 40 year old middle-aged man.


    It is enough to be able to see the scene with your own eyes.


    As long as the British retreat, and then kill the Americans, then the rudiment of a huge empire has been completely formed.


    In the original historical time and space, there has never been a regime formed by Indians on the whole North American road. Now, that''s about to change!


    And all this is achieved in their own hands, they are entitled to pride!


    Even if the United Fleet ships were used to transport 12000 soldiers, even if the Hudson River was only two kilometers wide, it would take a whole day to transport them from the West Bank to the east bank.


    These American soldiers will be disbanded immediately after they are transported to the East Bank of the river. They will go back to their own homes and find their own mothers. Well, if anyone wants to stay, stone bear doesn''t mind cutting off some people''s scalp to build power.


    These veterans who have participated in the war are all unstable elements, and they will be monitored by special personnel in the future. As long as these veterans don''t have any idea of insurrection, the stone bear doesn''t mind their living here.


    If these veterans do something like Xie Si, Shi Xiong doesn''t mind killing these people either.


    It''s still the same sentence - kindness does not command the army.


    When these American soldiers were all transported, the next morning, the high-level of Yanhuang tribe and the high-level of the United Fleet came to the New York fort at the south end of Manhattan Island.


    When New York is mentioned in later generations, it is estimated that no one on this planet does not know. But now, although New York is about to catch up with Philadelphia, it is far from the size of the world''s largest city.


    In historical records, the first European to discover new York was Giovanni davelazano of Florence, Italy. In 1524, this guy, who was clearly Italian but loyal to France, entered the port area of New York on the "Princess", declared it owned by France, and named it new angoulem.


    At the beginning of the 17th century, the Dutch Henry Hudson came to New York and found that it was a good place for fur trading. After returning home, Henry Hudson vigorously promoted it, and then a large number of Dutch came. They established a fur trading station on the island of garfunas, which completely opened the era of European colonization of New York.


    The famous Hudson River is named after Henry Hudson.


    In 1651, the Anglo Dutch war broke out. In 1664, the British fleet arrived in New York, which was also called "New Netherland". The Dutch knew that they could not beat the British, so they took the initiative to give up New Netherland. At that time, Charles II, the king of England, handed over this place to his brother Charles Stewart, the Duke of York. As a result, the Duke of York moved his territory from Yorkshire to New Netherland, and changed the name of this place to "New York", namely "New York".


    It is worth mentioning that the crown prince, the first successor of the king of England, is often granted the title of Prince of Wales. Because Yorkshire, located in the north of England, is the largest county in England, the second son of the king has always been granted the title of "Duke of York".


    When the stone bear crossed, Prince Andrew, the second son of the queen of England, was the Duke of York at that time. Prince Andrew''s eldest brother is Prince Charles.


    Now, stone bear has finally set foot on this land which is famous in later generations. He is about to accept the surrender and dissolution ceremony of the United States of America here!

 Chapter 698

    New York fortress is the first fortress established by the British after they took over New York. It is located in the later Bartley Park, which is near the famous Collington castle.


    The famous Collington castle was built in the early 19th century. This castle was built to replace the original New York fortress.


    It''s just that compared to the New York fortress, the area of Collington castle is much smaller.


    Now, the construction of Fort Collington has not started, and the New York fort has not been demolished. The tall New York Fort stands in the southwest of Manhattan Island, guarding the mouth of the Hudson River.


    Standing on the high wall of the fortress, you can clearly see the fortress built by the Dutch on the island of garfunas, one kilometer to the south.


    Like New York fortress, the fortress built on garfunas island has not been demolished, and the famous Williams castle has not replaced this fortress.


    Two fortresses, one south and one north, firmly control the Hudson River.


    Standing on the wall of New York fortress, the stone bear just looked at the surrounding scenery for a while, and was interrupted by visitors.


    Mr. chubby John Adams led the two men over, but they were stopped by the guards about 20 meters away from the bear.


    The movement over there startled the stone bear. He turned his head and saw Mr. chubby. As for the two people around Adams, stone bear didn''t know each other.


    "Your Highness chief, your highness chief, can we talk about it?" Seeing the stone bear turning back, Adams didn''t care about the etiquette, so he begged directly.


    Stone Bear looked at him and waved to the pro guard. The three men came over.


    "Dear chief, I''m sorry to disturb you to enjoy the scenery, but I think you should meet Mr. George Watson and Mr. Thomas Jefferson before the ceremony." Despite the dissolution of the Federation, Adams didn''t seem to be in such a bad mood.


    But what he said surprised stone bear. He didn''t expect that Mr. chubby would call Watson and Jefferson.


    Together, the first, second, and third presidents of the United States and China in the original historical time and space were all together.


    These two are about 1.88 meters tall by visual inspection. One of them is a little higher, which should be Jefferson.


    Sure enough, the one who looked a little shorter introduced himself and said, "Your Highness, I''m George Watson, commander in chief of the army. I''m glad to meet you."


    The other tallest said coldly, "I''m Thomas Jefferson."


    Stone bear''s brow slightly wrinkled, compared with Watson ton''s calm, this Jefferson obviously does not give up.


    But the stone bear shook hands with the two.


    I have been preparing for this day for 23 years. Now that the fruit is ripe, no one can stop me from picking it. If anyone dares to stand in the way, I''ll shoot you!


    Although Jefferson is a very outstanding political figure, even more suitable to be president than watsonton and Adams, is it none of my business? It''s such a time. You dare to shake your face for me. Go where it''s cool and stay!


    So, after shaking hands, stone bear didn''t pay any attention to the 1.89-meter-tall Jefferson, but chatted with Watson.


    Even the stone bear has to admit that Watson ton is indeed a good leader. At least from his indifference to power, this guy is a good leader.


    In the original historical time and space, in terms of Watson ton''s achievements, if he became emperor after the independence of the United States, no one would oppose him.


    Even when he becomes President, if he wants to be re elected, he will be president all his life, and when he dies, he will pass on his seat to his descendants, which is no problem with his prestige. But watsonton didn''t do that. When he became president and became the greatest figure in the United States, he didn''t lust for authority. Instead, after one term, he abdicated according to the constitution, and then returned to his hometown to farm and protect his manor.


    Therefore, in this regard, Shi Xiong thinks that this man is a qualified leader.


    It''s just that this guy''s life doesn''t seem to be very good. He died a little bit.


    In the original historical time and space, watsonton had already disbanded the army and returned home to recuperate. But after the TSE uprising, he returned to politics and became the first president of the United States in 1789. Later, after a term of service, he retired decisively and went back to his manor to recuperate. Unexpectedly, a cold killed him.


    In December 1799, watsonton, who was recuperating at home, caught a cold. In this era of no antibiotics, cold is not fatal, as long as good cultivation and drink hot water or even ginger sugar water is enough to cure.


    As a result, Watson met several Mongolian doctors who could be veterinarians.


    When watsonton caught a cold, the doctors in his manor immediately gave him bloodletting treatment. Yes, in the last year of the 18th century, bloodletting was still a very mainstream treatment in western medicine.


    However, after the manor doctor gave watsonton blood once, watsonton''s condition did not improve, so the manor doctor called watsonton''s personal doctor. The private doctor then gave watsonton two more blood injections


    It was originally a cold, and when it was necessary to recuperate and strengthen nutrition, the result was that two doctors put blood three times, which made the disease more serious. In desperation, the two doctors informed the federal authorities that Watson was seriously ill, so the United States sent some veteran doctors.


    As a result, after consultation, these doctors even thought that the blood was not enough, so they increased the amount of blood and had a big bleeding. So poor Watson ton was put 2500 ml of blood, and directly put to death


    It''s true that Watson ton in the original historical time and space was so oppressive.


    But in this time and space, Watson will die of bloodletting therapy in the future. Stone bear does not know, but he knows that Watson has not even had time to disband the army, and is blocked in New York by the bear army. And I''m afraid he won''t be the first president and founding father of the United States in his life, because today, Watson will surrender to stone bear as the representative of the United States, and announce the dissolution of the United States at the following ceremony


    For such an ending, the stone bear has no pity at all.


    In the original historical time and space, it was precisely because of this man who created America that the Indian massacre lasted for 150 years. The descendants of these Americans slaughtered millions of Indians and nearly wiped them out.


    Therefore, the stone bear will never allow such a country to appear on this planet again!

 Chapter 699

    As the saying goes, not a word is enough.


    Among the three people who came, except for Adams, neither Watson nor Jefferson was willing to talk to the stone bear, and the stone bear didn''t care about them. Therefore, the meeting lasted only a few minutes and ended with some nonsense.


    Although Shi Xiong admits that Watson ton is a man who does not crave power, after all, the Federation established by others is ended by himself. No matter how open-minded Watson ton is, he is not willing to talk to his enemy at this time.


    As for Mr. Jefferson, he had a bad face all the time. I didn''t know that he thought the stone bear owed him 200 pounds.


    If it wasn''t for this important political occasion, Shi Xiong would have tied ya up and sunk into the sea!


    You don''t even know what your situation is now, and you dare to put on your face. It''s not like taking off your pants and scraping your ass to look for shit.


    After the guards took the three pieces of materials away, the stone bear stood on the wall and blew for a while. Then he went down the wall and stood on the steps of the wall to watch.


    At this time, a platform had been set up in the New York fortress. Under the platform, there were rows of stools, on which were full of senior officials from the three countries'' joint fleet, Yanhuang tribe and the United States of America.


    In fact, this surrender ceremony and the consciousness of the dissolution of the United States of America are just a passing scene. The whole United States of America has been completely destroyed by the bear army. They just don''t want to surrender or dissolve the union.


    Well, it''s not impossible. If they don''t surrender and dissolve the union, the soldiers of the bear army will send them to their father Jesus.


    This kind of thing is nothing to blame, not to mention who is right and who is wrong.


    In the original historical time and space, there was no big bug like the stone bear, and there was no unity among the North American Indians, so the United States became independent. As a result, the North American Indians were almost extinct.


    Who do Indians go to argue with in the original historical time and space?


    Now in this time and space, stone bear has been preparing for more than 20 years to achieve this step. It''s only natural that the United States of America has no place to reason.


    At this time, the top commander of the American army was still Watson, but the Prime Minister of the United States was Jefferson, just like in the original historical time and space.


    So it was watsonton who declared the unconditional surrender of the American army, and it was Jefferson who signed the agreement to dissolve the United States.


    The surrender ceremony was attended by bighorn sheep on behalf of the stormy bear army, and Jorah krulu signed the agreement on behalf of the Yanhuang tribe. As for the witness representative of the European powers, it was the adjutant of George III, Earl of Celeste.


    In fact, at the beginning, cyrencester wanted to refuse this ceremony. After all, Britain, France and the West set up a huge joint fleet to support my younger brother in North America. Although Britain lost its thirteen colonies in North America, no matter what, the Americans are still British at root, but they are separated.


    Moreover, during the negotiation of the Paris peace treaty two years ago, the Americans promised a lot of benefits to the British, as well as to Spain and France. Otherwise, how could the Paris peace treaty be signed?


    Now that the Paris peace treaty has been signed, these European powers have the obligation to safeguard the security of the United States, because safeguarding the security of the United States is equivalent to safeguarding the interests of these three countries in North America.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that such a huge United Fleet would meet with dust in North America. Although the number of warships in the Yanhuang clan fleet can''t even compare with that of the United Fleet, the steel warships are too powerful. Just the gambling fight in Boston directly broke the backbone of the United Fleet.


    No one wants to face such a fleet.


    Not to mention the appearance of Kirov class airship and gas bomb in the battle of Boston, China Lili frightened all the senior members of the United Fleet.


    The Yanhuang tribe can''t be defeated at all. Even if three countries pull all their warships and Army soldiers to North America, they will only be crushed in front of such a fierce bear army.


    The high level of the United Fleet are all important figures who can speak directly with the king or the emperor in their respective countries. They can be sent to North America by their respective kings and emperors, which in fact represents the will of the king and the emperor.


    But in such a situation, the top management of the United Fleet immediately made a correct judgment, that is, the little brother of the United States of America can no longer be saved, and no one can pick up the disintegrated ship of the United States of America.


    Since this is the case, we should simply let it go and make more powerful Yanhuang tribes.


    In fact, before the surrender ceremony, stone bear and jorak roulu had another in-depth exchange with the representatives of European powers headed by count cyrencester.


    In that exchange, Shi Xiong finally made some commitments that made Europeans happy, mainly in terms of economic trade and mineral resources. As for the commitment of territory and military technology that Europeans want, the stone bear is absolutely impossible to give them.


    In fact, after the gambling fight in Boston and the battle in Boston, the negotiators of Britain, France and the West have completely understood one thing, that is, as long as there are Yanhuang tribes in the new continent of North America, they will not want to touch the new continent of North America as they did in the previous two centuries.


    Britain and France are indifferent to this result, because with the independence of the United States of America, almost all British interests in North America have been lost. At this time, even the British will not think that they will continue to get Canada.


    As for the French, they lost their interests in North America as early as the end of the seven-year war.


    The only one who is reluctant is the Spanish. The Spaniards still have great interests in North America, but the problem is that there is a mountain that the Yanhuang tribe can''t cross in North America. Even if the Spaniards are reluctant, they have nothing to do.


    Instead of getting nothing, it''s better to go back to it and try to make good relations with Yanhuang tribe and expand trade with North America.


    Negotiators who can represent their respective countries in North America are not stupid. On the contrary, they are all the best of the best. They can easily decide what choice to make.


    As a result, on behalf of three European countries, salencester witnessed the surrender ceremony and the dissolution ceremony of the United States.


    But during the whole ceremony, as the most important protagonist, you Shi Xiong, the chief of Yanhuang tribe, didn''t appear. He didn''t even sit on the stool under the platform. He just stood on the steps of the city wall not far from the platform and watched the historic ceremony coldly, as if he didn''t belong to the world

 Chapter 700

    The whole ceremony didn''t last long, less than an hour.


    But what happened in this short period of time has become an eternity in this time and space.


    The United States Army surrendered unconditionally, and the United States was dissolved less than half a year after it was recognized by the European powers!


    These two events seem to be two major events now, and in the future generations of this time and space, historians will certainly publicize these two events as extremely great events. Just like the founding of China and the United States in the original historical time and space


    Although the disintegration of the United States and the withdrawal of European powers from the new world of North America were all made by stone bear, at today''s ceremony, stone bear, as the leading role, did not take the stage. He just watched all this coldly as a spectator.


    Even the stone bear is a little confused about whether the situation makes the hero or the hero makes the situation.


    But there is no doubt that without him, this time and space would be the same as the development in the original historical time and space.


    But it is because of his appearance that great changes have taken place. In this time and space, there is also a great hero, the great chief, the son of God!


    Although the stone bear did not participate in the ceremony, although he was far away from watching the ceremony, he was still the most attractive person.


    In the eyes of reluctant Americans, this tall and strong man is a real devil.


    In the eyes of European powers, this man is a mystery.


    In the eyes of Yanhuang tribe, this big man, who was once called silly head, is the absolute patron saint of the tribe!


    When the ceremony ended, the high-level members of Yanhuang tribe were cheering, while the witnesses of European powers were smiling and clapping. As for the Americans, they left the meeting in dismay.


    As for their future, the stone bear has also been arranged.


    Although the stone bear promised their life and property safety before, the stone bear did not promise in any way to ensure their personal and property safety.


    Recently, the tribe found another silver gold mine in the mountains to the west of xidougeng, which is not small in scale. However, the mine is located in the deep mountains and forests, which is very remote. Therefore, Shi Xiong plans to take the characters like Jefferson and Adams there to "provide for the aged".


    These people do not look down today, who knows when they will look up again.


    None of these lawyers is good. They are not only eloquent, but also deceiving people. They are good at fighting against the leaders of the Bureau.


    If these people continue to live in the original city, who knows when they will start to fool the colonists again, and then have another independent war.


    It is the so-called "cutting grass without removing roots" that makes spring breeze grow again.


    So, for the sake of the future of the tribe, it''s better for these guys who are good at deceiving people to live far away from the crowd


    As for Watson ton, stone bear didn''t intend to touch him. After all, in the original historical time and space, Zhonghua shengdun was not a greedy man for power, and in this time and space, Shi Xiong did not see how ambitious he was.


    In two different time and space, Watson ton can become the commander in chief of the army. In fact, they are all put on a hard shelf. Stone bear knows this very well.


    Anyway, for this man, Shi Xiong has no malice, so Shi Xiong doesn''t intend to mess with him.


    Of course, Watson ton is also the only high-level member of the United States that stone bear has let go of. The premise is that this father of America, who was originally in the history of China and America, will not do anything after he returns to Vernon villa, otherwise stone bear will still do it!


    After the ceremony, everyone left the fort. This fortress will not be demolished as it was in the original historical time and space, but will always be preserved, because this fortress is an important place to witness the rise of Yanhuang tribe and the fall of the United States of America, which is very commemorative.


    It''s just like the famous Vernon villa in meilijian in the original historical time and space.


    In the original historical time and space, watsonton, 20, inherited Mount Vernon from his brother after he was infected with smallpox and recovered. The villa is located on the North Bank of the Potomac River, about 20 kilometers south of Watson Town, where Watson town was killed by Bloodletting and buried.


    Later, the villa became the place where successive presidents of the United States released Turkey on Thanksgiving Day. Well, it''s worth mentioning that in the National Treasure 2 starred by Nicholas Cage, the place where the hero kidnaps the president of the United States is in Mount Vernon.


    In the stone bear''s previous life, the villa, which covers an area of only 650 square meters, has a total value of 150 million US dollars!


    In this time and space, Mount Vernon is not destined to be as famous as the stone bear''s previous life, but the New York fortress, which was demolished in the original historical time and space, will not be demolished in this time and space.


    The status of the two is reversed.


    After the ceremony, the representatives of the three European countries, led by count cyrencester, did not leave because the stone bear invited them to visit Beijing by Kirov class airship.


    They didn''t mean to resist such an invitation and the temptation of taking an airship, so the warships of the United fleet will continue to dock in New York harbor, and a group of people, including Earl of Celeste and Admiral abbasnott, will take an airship to Beijing in three days.


    In the evening of that day, stone bear specially held a large banquet to entertain salense and his party. At the party, stone bear met an unexpected person, that is Patrick Ferguson.


    "Hey, pat, what are you doing here? I''m so happy to see you again when the sun god is on the earth The stone bear gave a bear hug to the surprise guy in front of him and said in his ear with a smile.


    "Boss, I''m glad to see you again. I''m really glad." Ferguson also laughed, hugged and slapped the bear on the back.


    They were so enthusiastic that almost everyone at the party was surprised. Except for a few people, such as rabbit mouth and hard bone, others don''t know the relationship between Ferguson and stone bear.


    In particular, the senior management of the United Fleet was even more surprised by the closeness between the British officer and the stone bear. They never thought that this man had such a good relationship with the chief.


    Stone bear let go of Ferguson, looked at the British officer who had been with him for several years, but found that this guy had become a British army captain, but his leg seemed to have a problem.


    Feeling the stone bear''s eyes, Ferguson explained with a smile: "boss, I was injured in a battle in the late period of the independence war. I got a bullet in my left leg and hurt my hamstring, so I was transferred to Canada. I went back to China twice, but spent most of my time in Quebec, Canada. When the United Fleet came to North America, it used to supply Quebec, so I came here with the fleet. But you didn''t show much after you got here, so I didn''t see you


    Said, Ferguson''s face showed excited look, "boss, I have seen the two battles in Boston, how can the tribal weapons be so powerful?"


    The stone bear laughed again. "Pat, there are so many things in it. Well, two days later, you can follow me to Beijing. Now Shangjing is the capital of Yanhuang tribe, and gaoshu tribe is a ancestral place of the tribe. "


    Ferguson nodded excitedly.

 Chapter 701

    Stone bear knows that his arrival has really changed a lot of history in this time and space. For example, the disappearance of the United States of America, for example, the survival of my little brother.


    In the original historical time and space, Ferguson became a major by virtue of the Ferguson rifle developed by him. The senior management of the British army in North America authorized him to set up a special operation team to use Ferguson''s rifle specially to shoot and kill senior officers of the army on the battlefield.


    It was during this period that Ferguson made the "unsettled shot" praised by later generations. Of course, he was finally killed by the Kentucky rifle of the Continental Army in the battle of Mount king.


    But in this time and space, this guy has been following the stone bear in the gaoshu tribe for several years, and has developed the Ferguson rifle early. Moreover, because of the influence of stone bear, Ferguson''s rifles have a good market in the British army in North America and even in the whole British army, and Ferguson has not been ordered to set up the special operations team, so he naturally did not make the "open shot".


    However, he was injured in the battlefield, but he was immediately transferred to Canada by the British forces in North America, and was stationed in Canada until the end of the war of independence.


    But anyway, Ferguson didn''t die in this time and space. On the contrary, he was promoted. He is now a British Army colonel, the same level as that of Colonel Jones in Jamestown.


    The stone bear is very happy to see his old brother live well in the world. In order to express his happiness, at the dinner that night, stone bear threw Ferguson down


    Well, it''s not only captain Ferguson who is being swept down at the same time, but also admiral abbasnott and two deputy commanders in chief of the United Fleet are being swept down by the stone bear.


    The great chief, whose real name is the great bear, was stunned by the amount of wine he drank, but the count of serencester, who had not drunk but had been watching the battle with a smile.


    Have you ever seen a person who drinks 12 bowls in a row without saying a word?


    Well, the great chief sitting on the throne next to him is such a fierce Lord.


    If count cyrencester knew all the famous Internet sayings of later generations, he would surely give stone bear such a judgment in his heart - people don''t speak much cruel words, society I bear brother


    Although, in addition to the delicious drinks, the meals cooked by the cooks of Yanhuang tribe were also eaten by the high-ranking members of the United Fleet, especially the British, who almost swallowed their tongues.


    Where have they had such a delicious meal? On the contrary, the United Kingdom of Great Britain will never have such delicious food.


    Well, the premise is that there must be good food in Britain... There will be no good food in Britain more than 200 years later. British cuisine is recognized as dark cuisine all over the world


    The people of Yanhuang tribe are not only Guangshi bear, the chief of Yanhuang tribe, who can drink, but also have the best drinking capacity.


    As a result, the final result of the dinner was that all but a few of the high-ranking members of the United Fleet who did not drink were brought down.


    I''m kidding. Not to mention the stone bear, his hard bones, bone spears and even the rabbit''s mouth are all strong generals in wine. It''s easy and pleasant to deal with two or three generals of the United Fleet by one person.


    In fact, the reason for this phenomenon is very simple, that is, the British whisky production is very small at this time, and the quality is not very good.


    In 1707, after the parliament of England and Scotland merged, England enacted the Scotch Whisky tax. The absurdity of the new regulations has led to chaos in the wine making industry. Many winemakers have moved their wine making workshops to the mountains and underground. By this time, there are only eight legal distilleries in Britain, while there are more than 400 illegal distilleries large and small.


    However, because these illegal distilleries can not obtain a large number of brewing materials, they can only produce whisky by cutting corners. The reputation of Scotch whisky is not only deteriorating, but also the production is very small.


    Except for those gifted guys, most people''s drinking capacity is made from alcohol. Britain is short of alcohol, and the amount of alcohol these senior officials can imagine.


    As for the yellow and yellow tribes, there are plenty of Baijiu in height. This group of guys has nothing to drink. After twenty years of drinking, you are an alcoholic allergy, and you can cure your disease and train your liquor.


    In a word, although most of the high-level members of the United Fleet sleep until noon the next day, and they all cover their heads and hum when they get up, no one can deny that the dinner party specially held by the stone bear is really great.


    The food here may not be as exquisite as that of the British court or even the aristocracy''s family, but the taste is good, the quantity is sufficient, the big bowl drinks, the big mouthful eats the meat, such a forthright banquet, let this group of high-level people who are used to eating with masks open their eyes.


    The banquet should be so bold and unconstrained!


    Especially after knowing that the mission of this trip to North America was a complete failure, the high-level of the combined fleet immediately decided to make friends with the emerging Yanhuang tribe, and the dinner brought the Yanhuang tribe closer to the European powers.


    After another night''s rest, they arrived at a temporary base on the West Bank of the Hudson River in the early morning of the next day under the guidance of Yanhuang tribe''s special personnel, where 12 modified Kirov class airships were moored.


    Before the battle of Boston, the high-level of these combined fleets had seen the Kirov class airships flying in the sky. But at that time, the airships were flying at an altitude of more than 800 meters. Although the airships at that time looked very shocking, they were not as shocking as watching these people from a close distance.


    A total of 12 airships were moored on the ground. When they got close to each other, the top management of the United Fleet realized that this kind of thing that could fly in the sky was really big. Considering the height of the cabin, the height of an airship was close to 18.9 meters, which would be as high as six stories for later generations.


    Plus the length of more than 90 meters, it is equivalent to the volume of two four unit six story buildings put together


    They had never seen anything so huge except the first class windsurfing battleships.


    At this time, after two days of emergency modification, the original combat cabin of the airship has been replaced by a manned cabin. Because of the short flight distance, there is not much coal in the cabin. But now we need to make long-distance flight, so we need to load more coal for the small steam engine to run for a long time.


    So the modified cabin can only take 20 people

 Chapter 702

    For this kind of airship in the battle of Boston, the high-level of the United Fleet are very curious.


    No wonder! This thing can fly, but also can pull people in the sky, just that is enough to make everyone very interested in airships.


    Feitian, even in the 21st century more than 200 years later, Feitian is not an easy thing for the vast majority of people. Even if there are airplanes, how many of the seven billion people in the world have ever been on airplanes?


    In this era, flying is the dream of all people.


    Not to mention the destruction of Boston, it''s almost all due to this stuff.


    A kind of thing that can carry people to fly and have unparalleled strike advantage on the battlefield naturally makes people curious.


    Even Ferguson, who had been with the stone bear for several years, became dull in front of these big guys.


    "Old, old, old, this thing can really take people to fly?" For a long time, Ferguson asked Stone bear dryly.


    When he first developed the balloon, Ferguson had already left the gaoshu tribe, so he didn''t know that his boss had come up with something that could carry people into the sky.


    "That''s right. You can feel it later." Stone bear smilingly replied that for this younger brother who is several years older than himself, stone bear takes care of him very much.


    After catching the twelve airships and enjoying them for nearly an hour, the people walked into the cabin under the urging of the stone bear. Well, it''s the pod under the airship.


    The cabin of the airship is divided into two parts. The large cabin in the middle is used for passengers, and there is a pod in the middle and rear of the airship abdomen, which is specially used for installing small steam engines and pulling fuel.


    With the release of the fixed rope, the balloon began to lift off slowly, and the formally high-level members of the United Fleet started to scream with the airship, totally without the previous gentlemanly demeanor.


    Stone bear, as a chief, naturally wants to be on the same airship with the highest level of the joint fleet, such as Celeste and Abas Norte. Because of the special relationship with stone bear, Captain Ferguson, who was not qualified to go to Beijing, was also pulled on the airship by stone bear.


    However, in the process of launching, the stone bear enjoyed a big joke.


    Stone bear didn''t expect that admiral abasnott, who was famous in the Atlantic Ocean, had acrophobia


    The admiral was OK at the beginning, but when the airship''s height rose to more than 10 meters, his face began to turn pale and his whole body began to tremble.


    At this time, all the people in the cabin are enjoying the scenery outside. After all, it''s flying. These people didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    So almost no one noticed that something was wrong with Admiral abbasnott.


    When the stone bear noticed that there was something wrong with abbasnott, the admiral, who usually paid great attention to appearance, had become a joke.


    When Shi Xiong noticed that there was something wrong with abbasnott, the height of the airship had risen to more than 50 meters. Then Shi Xiong saw the admiral, who had a great reputation, slumped in his seat, pale as a piece of white paper, shivering as if he were sitting on a vibrator. The most important thing was the karaoke left from the corner of his mouth, It has soaked his front all wet


    Stone bear knows what''s going on at a glance, but he really didn''t expect that the Admiral had acrophobia.


    Moreover, the Admiral''s acrophobia seems to be very serious. His present performance is enough to prove that he has lost control of his body due to stress reaction.


    Acrophobia is a very terrible stress reaction. If people with severe acrophobia are at high altitude, their bodies will secrete a lot of adrenaline due to extreme stimulation. Adrenaline is amazing, but sometimes deadly.


    Therefore, when people suffering from severe acrophobia are at high altitude, the serious ones can directly lead to coma, and the most serious ones can even lead to sudden death due to excessive adrenaline secretion.


    In front of him, Admiral abasnott was obviously a serious acrophobia patient, but he didn''t know he had acrophobia. After all, people live on the sea all their lives. They seldom go to the high places, let alone fly directly by airship.


    Seeing this, the stone bear quickly walked over and patted the Admiral on the shoulder. At the same time, with a little force, he broke the general''s head, which seemed to have spasmodic neck.


    I can''t help it. It''s estimated that the Admiral also killed himself. He didn''t know that he was afraid of heights. As a result, when the airship was launched, his eyes were always staring at the outside scenery. When the airship gradually rises, his stress reaction has already taken place. It is estimated that the muscles of his neck have a severe spasm, and then he can''t even turn his head around and no longer look outside.


    With the height getting higher and higher, the Admiral couldn''t turn his head again, and then his eyes kept falling outside, which aggravated his stress reaction when he was afraid of heights


    Finally, when the stone bear found out that something was wrong with him, the Admiral''s symptoms were very serious.


    Stone bear knows that the best way to deal with this is to make him calm down, so he can''t see the sky outside, so he does it.


    The action of the stone bear also attracted everyone''s attention, so all the people gathered around.


    Maybe it was too many people who blocked abbasnott''s sight. In addition, the airship was running very smoothly, and the stone bear was still comforting and talking to him. The Admiral''s stress reaction gradually weakened.


    After a full ten minutes, the Admiral gradually regained control of his body.


    He wiped the corner of his mouth and asked in horror, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Others don''t know what''s wrong with him. After all, people nowadays have no specific judgment on acrophobia.


    The stone bear said with a smile: "admiral, I think you are afraid of heights. I''m sorry, I didn''t know you had acrophobia. If I knew you had it, I wouldn''t let you ride in airship. But fortunately I found out early, you have no problem. Next, you''d better lie flat here, don''t look outside, try to keep calm, then your illness will be well relieved. Well, if you feel really uncomfortable, we can also land, and then change the mode of transportation to go to Beijing. "


    Abbasnott hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head and said weakly, "I still think I can hold on. Maybe if I get used to this process, I can alleviate this disease... "


    The admiral is a proud man. He doesn''t want to show his weakness in front of the Ministry, so he can''t hold on

 Chapter 703

    The cabin of the airship is quite comfortable. For example, the seats are very wide and can be turned into a bed.


    This kind of sofa chair is thanks to the old wood''s eldest son, the cross saw.


    Old wood, who was in the gaoshu tribe at that time, has passed away. His eldest son, crosssaw, replaced old wood and became the head of a new generation of carpenters. After Shi Xiong told the general structure of this kind of sofa chair to the cross saw, the cross saw took a group of people to build this kind of sofa chair.


    Even if the speed of the airship can reach 15 kilometers per hour, and it can fly from New York to Beijing nonstop, the straight-line distance from New York to Beijing is more than 1400 kilometers, so even if you fly by airship without landing, it will take more than four days.


    Therefore, rest and eating are essential things on the airship.


    Airship cabin not only has this kind of sofa chair which can be used as a bed, but also has a special small kitchen.


    After all, Kirov class airships do not serve in the air force all day. In the spirit of economy, airships are used for civilian use in peacetime. From Shangjing to Xidu, Beidu and some other important cities, airships were opened.


    Therefore, long-distance passenger flight in Yanhuang tribe has been a very common thing.


    But where have these bumpkins from Europe ever been? One by one, like Grandma Liu, who had entered the Grand View Garden, they watched the scenery greedily through the glass window. Flying to the sky is a very important thing for them.


    Even abbasnott, who has severe acrophobia, after more than a day''s adaptation, is no longer so afraid of heights. He also begins to enjoy the scenery outside in front of the glass window like his colleagues


    All in all, the four-day trip was very good. During this period, these guys from Europe did not try to inquire about the airship. However, all the people in Yanhuang tribe were forbidden by the stone bear to say anything about the airship.


    Let you sit in the airship, this is a very face giving thing for you, and also to let you personally experience the strength of Yanhuang tribe, but if you don''t honestly want to explore the secrets of the airship, I''m sorry, I really can''t tell you this.


    Now, although the French have measured the balloon, it is not even as good as the old-fashioned balloon used by Yanhuang tribe. Moreover, today''s hot-air balloons can only float with the wind. They can''t fly against the wind like airships, and they can also turn in the air


    Airship is the air force of this era. Shi Xiong is still counting on this thing to frighten European powers, so it is absolutely impossible to disclose the technology of building airship.


    The cabins are closed, and no one can get out. They can barely see the bottom of the airship and the other cabin behind it through the glass window. They don''t know what the inside of the airship looks like, whether it is filled with hot air or other things.


    After a few days of testing, these people are completely dead


    Four days later, a broad river appeared in the sight of these people, and a huge city on the West Bank of the river also made these people look silly.


    In this era, there is no lack of big cities in Europe. Whether it is Paris or London, or Madrid or Rome, they are all world-class cities.


    It''s like London has a population of more than one million, and it''s a world-class metropolis.


    But everyone knows what London looks like. It''s messy and the layout of the city is unreasonable.


    Even Paris, the most beautiful city in Europe, is not so beautiful in this era.


    But the city appeared in their sight, even if they looked down from a very high altitude, people could feel the beauty and order of the city.


    The city is not as big as London and Paris, but the neat planning makes the city full of vigor and vitality.


    Looking down from the sky, the whole city is like an open folding fan. The whole city starts from the huge building and square at the fan pin, radiating outward. The nine main roads are like nine straight fan bones, which bring order to the city.


    Even at the edge of the city, the buildings are still very orderly. They don''t even find the buildings built in disorder. The whole city is like a picture painted on this huge folding fan.


    Standing next to the stone bear, after appreciating the city greedily, Celeste said in an envious tone: "Dear chief, your city really shocked me. Seeing such a city, I have an idea that I want to settle here forever... "


    The others nodded.


    Although there are many beautiful small towns in Europe, cities with such scale, beauty, order and excellent scenery are rarely seen in Europe.


    The famous cities in Europe in this era are not the same as they were more than 200 years later. In Europe in this era, even in the Vatican, most of the areas are dirty and messy. Whether it''s London or Paris, it''s common to defecate everywhere


    Such a clean and tidy big city is hard to find in Europe.


    "Welcome to Shangjing, the capital of Yanhuang tribe," said Shi Xiong with a broad smile. "I think that after we land in a moment, this city will surely bring you a wonderful journey."


    People know that this beautiful city is actually the capital of Yanhuang tribe.


    "Everybody, Shangjing is a young city. It has been less than 20 years since the establishment of this city. But with their enthusiasm and hard work, the people of our tribe built this city into what it is now. Now, the population of Beijing has exceeded 300000, including not only our people, but also white people from Europe and black people from Africa. "


    With the introduction of jorak Lulu, people in Europe are constantly surprised. If what the Prime Minister of Yanhuang Tribe said is true, then this city can really be called "paradise".


    With people''s expectation and urgency, twelve airships landed at Shangjing airport, which is located on the edge of the city.


    This is the place where airships take off, land and maintain. Its position is about equal to the capital airport of later generations.


    After getting off the airship, people saw a long carriage with two horses waiting by the side of the road. What surprised these people most was the straight and flat concrete road

 Chapter 704

    Cement has a long history. As early as in ancient Rome, people used a mixture of lime and volcanic ash as cement.


    However, the principle of how to make real hydraulic cement has only been put forward for more than 30 years, and the first natural cement in the world, that is, the cement named Roman cement, will not be fired until 1796 more than 10 years later.


    As for the epoch-making method of Portland cement in the history of cement, it was not invented until 1824.


    Therefore, even though it was 1787, cement did not become popular in Europe, let alone cement road.


    However, in Yanhuang tribe, thanks to the welfare of stone bear, the soul wearer, cement has been used in the people''s livelihood for a long time. The newly built houses in Shangjing, including other cities of the tribe, are all made of reinforced concrete. As for the main roads, most of them are also made of reinforced concrete. Only some of the later roads are paved with asphalt.


    If steel is the skeleton of the industrial revolution, then cement is the flesh and blood of the industrial revolution.


    It is because Shangjing began to use cement at the beginning of construction that the city will be particularly clean.


    After all, no matter the main roads or small roads in the city have been hardened with cement, so the neatness of the city is an inevitable result.


    Shangjing airport is in the suburb far away from the urban area, and this cement road from Shangjing airport to Shangjing urban area is actually equivalent to the airport expressway of later generations, which is completely paved with cement.


    Such a smooth and smooth road surface, these bumpkins in Europe are really never seen.


    In the eyes of Shangjing people, even these vasichu are all aristocrats and senior officials of European countries, but they are really local bumpkins. You can see all the way for a long time. What is this?


    After the construction of Shangjing airport and the opening of airship manned transportation business, the "public transportation system" between the airport and the urban area has also been opened. This kind of four wheeled carriage pulled by two horses is the bus of this era.


    Well, the buses in the urban area are bigger. They are driven by three or four horses. A four wheeled carriage can take more than 20 people at most. And this kind of carriage between the city and the airport belongs to that kind of luxury carriage. A carriage can take up to four people.


    Of course, the super luxury carriage pulled by eight horses outside the airport at this time is naturally the special car of stone bear.


    In the whole tribe, apart from the stone bear couple, only red cloud, the high priest of kabulu, is qualified to take the eight horse carriage. Even Jorah krulu and the leaders of the red city alliance and the white city alliance can only take the six horse carriage. Well, there''s another kind of giant carriage that uses more pack horses. It''s a truck specially used to pull goods


    Now Yanhuang Institute of science and technology is studying trains, trains powered by steam engines. The relevant test tracks are being laid in an open space in the southern suburb of Shangjing, waiting for the front of the car to be built.


    Naturally, the carriages used to receive the high-level members of the United Fleet were all luxury two horse four wheeled carriages. The stone bear took captain Ferguson, Earl cyrencester and Admiral abbasnott to his special car, and the others took other carriages.


    For Ferguson''s treatment, those officers who are much higher than him are only envious.


    There''s no way. Although the rank of the British Army colonel is the lowest among all the people, he can''t stand the personal relationship with the chief. Good. It is said that when the Colonel Ferguson knew the great chief, Prime Minister Jorah krulu didn''t even know him.


    If people have this kind of treatment, others can only look at it with envy.


    The road surface is smooth, and the site of the carriage is equipped with springs for shock absorption, so even if the carriage is moving at a speed of 20 kilometers per hour, the people on the carriage can''t feel the turbulence. On the contrary, because of the shock absorption system, people sitting in a car are more like sitting on a boat, with some soft hair


    In this regard, whether it is cyrencester or abbasnott are tut tut surprised.


    They are also powerful aristocrats in England, but they have to admit that their own carriages, not to mention their own carriages, are far less comfortable than those of the Yanhuang tribe.


    Half an hour later, a fleet of more than ten luxury carriages began to enter the urban area of Shangjing.


    When people looked down at the city from the sky before, they thought the city was beautiful and orderly. When they really entered the city, they realized that the city was far more than beautiful and orderly. The cleanliness of the city was incredible.


    The spacious and clean trunk road can''t even see any garbage, and on both sides of the road, green wooden boxes can be seen not far away.


    "Dear chief, what are these green wooden boxes for?" "Said cyrencester curiously.


    "Oh, you said these dustbins. These boxes are specially used to hold garbage. If citizens have garbage, they will put it into these bins. Also, do you see people in orange and red waistcoats with brooms? They are responsible for cleaning public places for a living. The garbage they clean and gather will also be poured into these dustbins. Then in the early morning and evening of every day, there will be a special garbage truck to clean up the garbage in these bins. It''s a good way to keep the city clean. "


    Stone bear''s words made the two earls look at each other. Just through such a small dustbin, they realized that this tribe, which should have been poor and backward in their mind, had such an advanced urban management system.


    In contrast, in London today, apart from a few important places that can be kept clean, more than 90% of the roads in London are full of feces, urine and rubbish


    It''s said that people should die and goods should be thrown away. But if we compare cities, London is a damned and stinking garbage dump! No contrast, no harm!


    It was not only the two earls who had such an idea, but also the French and Spanish officials who were sitting in other carriages were ashamed to find a way to get in.


    Is this still the impression of the original backward and ignorant Indian tribe?


    It''s also the capital. Why is it that other people''s city looks so good while their own capital is full of feces and garbage?


    In contrast, other people are more advanced and Civilized Tribes, OK? Our country seems to be backward and stupid, OK?

 Chapter 705

    The more you go to the center of the city, the higher level of the United fleet will find that the city is different. There are a lot of buildings that they don''t even know what they are doing. They only know the function of these buildings after asking, which also makes these bumpkins marvel.


    For example, they see that there is always a building with a large area on both sides of the main road at a certain distance from the intersection of another auxiliary road. This kind of building is painted with white lime, and has two doors and several windows. The most curious thing is that there is a blue mark on the door frames of the two doors of this building. The blue mark on one door is a villain, and the mark on the other door seems to be a villain in a skirt


    Of course, they don''t know this is a public toilet, because in this era, there is no such thing as a public toilet in Europe


    Public toilets have appeared in China for a long time, but they did not appear in major European cities or even in the capital, even at the end of the 18th century.


    In fact, in ancient Rome, there were so-called public toilets in Europe. In those days, the ancient Greeks, who loved beauty by nature, invented the decorative chamber pot. They loved to take it with them at banquets and travel.


    But the ancient Romans were different. They paid attention to reality, so they invented sewers. However, sewers were not available to everyone. The use of sewers required a license, and the license was expensive. Therefore, only a few rich families could have this sanitation, and ordinary Roman families could only use public toilets.


    However, the sanitary facilities of this so-called public toilet are very poor. People have to endure the feces coming back from the upstream. This kind of public toilet is even worse than the dry toilet in China. Therefore, this kind of public toilet is not really a public toilet in the true sense.


    This situation could not be changed, so the Romans did not use public toilets much. When they were at home, they would use a simple earthen pot as a night pot, and then pour the excrement out of the window.


    For more than a thousand years, people didn''t feel that it was wrong to follow this move. Instead, they formed the habit of gentlemen walking on the left side of women, because they could block the "dirty rain" from flying in the air at any time


    The more common phenomenon is that people urinate and defecate on the streets. It is a very common phenomenon in almost all European cities, including London, Paris, Madrid, Rome and other capital cities at this time


    This poor sanitation led to the outbreak of the black death in the middle ages, which killed a third of the people in Europe in just a few years. Therefore, it was not until the end of the 18th century and the beginning of the 19th century that the European view of toilets changed significantly. The excretion phenomenon, which used to be regarded as inevitable, became a hidden function. Although the phenomenon of overcrowding and stinking was increasing, fortunately, people finally learned to find a hiding place for potties!


    Although the outbreak of the industrial revolution led to a population explosion, public toilets still did not appear at this time, and the streets of many European cities were still full of garbage and feces. But now in some countries, the location of the dunghill will be marked on the city map. This is the opportunity for the emergence of public toilets in the real sense


    In a word, if you haven''t seen London or Paris in this era, you can''t imagine how messy these famous cities are. It''s no exaggeration to say that the slums of ah San are much better than those of London or Paris in this era!


    So, when these bumpkins saw that this kind of public toilet is specially prepared for the common people, and it''s still so neat, these guys are all in a mess.


    In their capacity, they naturally use luxurious private toilets, but here, these public toilets for the common people really open their eyes. It also makes them feel that their country is backward.


    The appearance of the city is not only neat, but also it seems that the city is holding some festivals. There are colorful lanterns everywhere and colorful banners everywhere. It looks very beautiful.


    Colonel Ferguson, who had lived in the tall tree tribe for several years, knew some tribal habits. He asked, "boss, is green valley festival celebrated here?"


    The stone bear smiles and shakes his head slightly. "Pat, the Green Valley Festival is over. Now Shangjing is going to hold the most important ceremony in the whole tribal history, so the whole residents of Shangjing are in action. They want to contribute to this important ceremony."


    Ferguson was stunned for a moment, then realized that today is early October, and the Green Valley Festival is usually held in late September. He wanted to continue to ask, but finally he shook his head and didn''t ask again.


    The more you go to the center of the city, the more intense the festive atmosphere becomes. You can even see Indians singing and dancing on the roadside from time to time. Of course, more people are standing on the roadside cheering towards the motorcade. However, it was clear to all that the cheering was not directed at them. The only object of cheering was the chief who opened the carriage window and waved to the people after entering the city.


    Obviously, the great chief''s prestige is very high, and he is very popular with the people. They can clearly feel this from the fanatical expression on people''s faces.


    The motorcade soon arrived at a huge courtyard not far from the giant bear palace. When they got out of the car, they found that there were several buildings of different shapes in this large courtyard, but they could see that the construction of this huge courtyard was not long, and it might even have been completed in a few days, because in some corners, They can even see some scattered construction waste that hasn''t been cleaned up yet.


    "Welcome to our Yanhuang tribe''s state guesthouse," he said with a smile. This state guesthouse is a special place for tribal guests. In the next few days, you will all live here. I hope you will like it here. "


    Under the guidance of the guide staff, people walked into the State Guesthouse and were immediately overwhelmed by the scenery inside.


    This huge courtyard is not as resplendent and solemn as those castles or palaces in Europe. The whole courtyard is like an artificial Park, full of a natural atmosphere everywhere. To be exact, this huge courtyard is more like the Royal Garden of the mysterious country in the East.


    Some buildings with different shapes are cleverly hidden in the garden, which is very comfortable with the overall landscape of the garden, and also brings them a kind of harmony that they have never felt before. They almost like it all at once.


    After arranging these people, Shi Xiong gathered the top leaders in Shangjing to report the preparations for the ceremony in a few days to the chief, the son of God

 Chapter 706

    As a matter of fact, the reason why the powerful chief invited himself to Beijing, whether it was cyrencester or Abas Norte, was not clear.


    At the dinner in New York, they also asked the chief why he invited these people to Beijing, but the chief just said nothing with a smile. Out of respect for the chief or the idea of getting married with Yanhuang tribe, salense agreed to the invitation of the stone bear.


    Anyway, the mission of this trip to North America has completely failed, so we should find another way out. The European powers will not give up the interests of the North American continent. They are not willing to give up any interests.


    Although it is far from the case of overcapacity caused by the outbreak of the industrial revolution, looking for new markets is an instinct for capital. Faced with a new and huge North American market, the instinct of capital can not be let go.


    So when they came, they not only enjoyed a free flight, but also got VIP treatment in Beijing.


    Although it is not clear what the purpose of the invitation is, it does not prevent these people from enjoying this paradise like life here.


    There are no tasks, no shadow of war, just wonderful flavored cigarettes, delicious drinks and delicious food, and beautiful Indian paper. Who would not have thought of such a day


    Just as the top management of the United Fleet enjoyed the VIP treatment, a series of meetings held in giant bear palace gradually came to an end.


    On this day, all the high-level members of the Yanhuang tribe gathered together in the political Hall of the giant bear palace, with more than 200 people.


    Among these people, there are not only powerful tribal prime ministers like Jorah krulu, but also military giants like bighorn sheep and hard bone, as well as city managers and commander-in-chief of the garrison forces who have come from such big cities as the four capital cities and other big cities. Of course, the more prominent tribal high priest, the great prophet Hongyun, and some important sacrifices of the tribe also came.


    Because today, the implementation plan of the nation building procedure, which has been discussed for half a year, will be finally implemented.


    "My people, my compatriots, more than 20 years ago, we were scattered. Even if we had the bravest soldiers, we could not resist the invasion of vasichu. In these two or three hundred years, vasichu plundered too much of the resources and wealth that originally belonged to us from this vast and rich continent. In those places farther south, tens of millions of our southern compatriots were killed by the Spanish and Portuguese. Therefore, we can''t allow this situation to continue, because once we can''t unite together, then our land will be completely occupied by those vasichus, and our descendants are most likely to be killed by these vasichus, and our descendants will never get the protection of the sun god again... "


    The powerful voice of the stone bear reverberated in the hall, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the great chief.


    "So we can''t go on like this. It''s like chopsticks. We can easily break a chopstick, but when a chopstick comes together, no one can break it. "


    "You all know that I have been instructed by the supreme Sun God, so under the guidance of the supreme Sun God, I come here, I lead the high tree tribe and the Cherokee tribe, and I bring all our compatriots together. It is true that in this process, we have some unbearable pains and some deaths that should not have happened, but it turns out that the pains and deaths we experienced at the beginning are worth it! Look now, look at the Yanhuang tribe under our unification, and look at the living conditions of all our people. Do you think such unification is worth it? "


    "Value!" All the people responded with a roar, and the huge voice reverberated in the huge hall. Almost all the people''s answers were hoarse and excited!


    "You..." the stone bear pointed out his right index finger to all the people below, "you used to belong to different tribes, including Shawnee, chipewa, Su and Kiowa... But now, we all belong to one tribe, that is Yanhuang! And in three days, we will belong to the same country, the Great China empire


    "At that time, our Dahua empire will be the only master of this continent, and you, as well as our people, will be the only ruler of this land. We will use a great and powerful empire to announce to the world that here, the North American continent, is the land of our great Chinese Empire! "


    There was another round of applause and roaring. Even old people like Jorah krulu, who were nearly 60 years old, were flushed with excitement, and high priest kabulu Hongyun was even more excited


    The stone bear smiles and makes a gesture of pressing his hands down. The voice in the hall disappears immediately.


    "Jorak Lulu, is it OK to prepare the national flag, national emblem, national anthem and flag raising ceremony?"


    "It''s all set."


    "Well, big horned sheep, is it OK to prepare for the military parade?"


    "Chief, you can rest assured that all the soldiers participating in the parade have been training for this day for a full year!"


    "Good!" Stone bear nodded, and then continued to ask, "is there no problem with the ordinary people''s parade?"


    "Ready!"


    "How is the performance team preparing for the ceremony?"


    "Ready!"


    "Are the representative teams of cities and gathering points OK?"


    "Ready!"


    "What about security work?"


    "Don''t worry, chief, all the soldiers in charge of security will use all they have to ensure the safety of the ceremony!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the stone bear asked one by one, the following personnel in charge of preparation gave the perfect answer.


    Finally, the stone Bear looked at the red cloud and said with a smile, "high priest, on that day, you need to lead our tribe''s priests to worship heaven and earth and gods, and pray for our empire. Is that ok?"


    Hongyun, who is already in his forties, smiles, "don''t worry, my chief. This is what I and many sacrificial rites should do."


    Shi Xiong nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the green Skylark and his three children who had been sitting beside the throne. Then he looked away, looked at the upper class of more than 200 tribes below, took a deep breath, and said in a loud voice:


    "Now I announce that the founding ceremony of the Great China empire will officially begin at 10 a.m. on October 10, three days later."


    As soon as these words were uttered, the whole hall of political discussion was filled with uproar, and all the people were overjoyed. Even the green Skylark could not help but stand up, hugged the stone bear''s waist, and buried his head in his husband''s chest

 Chapter 707

    In this time and space, October 10, 1787, is destined to be a day forever remembered by the whole world.


    On this day, the capital city on the West Bank of the Mississippi River, with banners flying everywhere, countless faces with laughter gathered towards the center of the city.


    Most of these people are Indians. They wear their own tribal costumes, or call friends, or under the leadership of a sacrifice or leader, they move in the same direction.


    Of course, there are also white skinned Europeans and black skinned Africans in the stream of people.


    After all, since the beginning of the war of independence, a large number of European colonists began to flee to the Yanhuang tribe. After they settled down in the territory of the Yanhuang tribe, they found that the Yanhuang tribe, with less taxes and more enthusiastic neighbors, was the paradise they had been looking for.


    So when the war of independence is over, at least eight of the ten Europeans who have fled will choose to stay here. Even if the remaining few people return to their original colonies, their greater reason is to go back to attract relatives and friends who did not have time to escape.


    In any case, during the more than ten years'' War of independence, there were 700000 Europeans who fled from the thirteen colonies and Canada alone. After the war of independence, there were more than 600000 Europeans left!


    Therefore, in the territory of Yanhuang tribe, Europeans are not uncommon.


    Moreover, because of the stone bear''s policy of national integration and the fact that these Europeans brought a lot of more advanced things, the relationship between the Indians and these Europeans remained very good, and there were few cases of exclusion. And that makes these runaway Europeans more willing to stay here.


    As for those black brothers and sisters, it''s even simpler. Almost all of these black people are black pterygium. After they escape from the plantation which is more hellish than hell and come to the territory of Yanhuang tribe, even if they can only rely on labor to feed here, it is a good thing that they can''t imagine.


    Compared with the hellish life in the plantations, Yanhuang tribe needs labor, but they can get enough food, clothing, housing, even wine and cigarettes through labor, and they also have enough freedom. What is not paradise?


    As for heavy physical work like mining, planting and breeding, what is it for these black brothers and sisters? Black brothers and black sisters in this era are not as lazy as those in Africa. Black people in this era are still very hardworking.


    In particular, these black pterygium have experienced a kind of slave life which is more cruel than hell. How can they not cherish the life in front of them?


    Although these hardworking black brothers and sisters are swarthy, they have won the recognition of Yanhuang tribe with their hard work.


    Sure enough, people who love to work will be popular everywhere.


    In this way, the 12 years'' War of independence gave the Yanhuang tribe enough time to integrate these Europeans and Africans. After the war of independence, these foreigners have made this place their home.


    In fact, in the middle and late 18th century, even Europeans were honest. In this era, there is no European who always talks about freedom, democracy and human rights.


    In the 18th century, Europe was still dominated by monarchy, and the vast majority of European people had long been accustomed to succumbing to the authority of monarchy. Trouble? No one will make trouble without taking the lead. Moreover, even if someone takes the lead, the common people must be forced to make trouble.


    As long as we give the people a bite to eat, some clothes and a place to live, they will never make trouble.


    As for the racial discrimination of later generations, it does not exist in this era. Even if there is, it exists among the nobles.


    Well, those aristocrats not only discriminate against people of other nationalities, but also against the common people of their own nationalities. In the eyes of those aristocrats, as long as the status is not as high as his people, is the object of discrimination.


    Therefore, the Europeans of this era are actually very honest.


    Especially before the outbreak of the French Revolution, do not think how high the European consciousness.


    Living in the territory of Yanhuang tribe, there is no fear of starvation, no heavy tax, no discrimination. There is only passion and equality here. Who doesn''t want to live in such an environment?


    It is precisely because of this fair environment that so many people with different skin colors can be seen in today''s Shangjing.


    A steady stream of people converged to the giant bear palace. When they arrived at the huge chieftain square in front of the giant bear palace, they would flow again under the command of special guidance personnel.


    These people wear different marks, and some of them will be guided to the Sheikh square. These lucky people can enjoy the process of raising the national flag and playing the national anthem at close range in the square.


    But more people were drained to both sides of the wide and straight Yanhuang Avenue in front of the giant bear palace. Today''s military parade and mass parade will be held on the main road of Shangjing. The audience will give their applause and cheers here.


    Of course, a large number of people are gathering on the Yanhuang Avenue not far from the giant bear palace. These people include soldiers of the fierce bear army, specially selected artists and ordinary people.


    These people will take part in the parade and mass parade after the founding ceremony


    There are also some people who will be arranged on both sides of the giant bear palace, which is the best place for viewing besides the giant bear palace. These people are important figures of the tribe, some meritorious generals and veterans. Of course, most of the people of the United fleet will also be arranged here to watch the ceremony.


    As for the balcony on the second floor of the giant bear palace, which is more than 20 meters high, it is an important high-level of the tribe and an important guest of honor.


    At the beginning of the construction of the giant bear palace, the stone bear specially asked to leave a large enough balcony in the south of the giant bear palace. At that time, the stone bear was going to hold the founding ceremony here. Now, this huge balcony is in use!


    Now on this huge balcony, well, or on the rostrum, there are high-level military and political figures of the tribe, such as stone bear, Jorah krulu, bighorn sheep, big alliance leaders of red city and white city alliance, intelligence agency, bear storming army, leaders of various government departments, as well as such important foreign guests as serene cester, abbasnott, Peres and Sebastian.


    Now, these people gather here, waiting for the arrival of ten o''clock

 Chapter 708

At 9:50 a.m., a group of high-level officials of the Great China Empire, including Shi Xiong, appeared on the rostrum of the giant bear palace. As the Prime Minister of the Empire, Jorah krulu was the leader of the Empire

 Chapter 709

    The following military parade and mass parade are very familiar with the process of Shi Xiong. After all, this set of process was carried by him from later generations.


    But for people of this era, whether they are citizens of the Great China empire or guests from Europe, this new type of military parade, which is almost the same as the modern military parade of later generations, really opened their eyes.


    Whether in China or in Europe, there has been a military parade long ago, but that kind of military parade can''t be compared with the modern one in Shi Xiong''s previous life.


    Especially the Chinese military parade, it is a kind of breathless shock.


    What Shi Xiong copied is the process of the Chinese military parade. Whether the soldiers walk in unison or forward, they all copy the Chinese soldiers.


    In Shi Xiong''s view, in any country in the world, no country''s soldiers can catch up with the Chinese soldiers.


    In particular, the 9.3 military parade that Shi Xiong had seen in his previous life, even across the screen, Shi Xiong felt that he was covered with millet, and the shock was absolutely unparalleled.


    Since there is such a good example, it must be carried over.


    Therefore, since he decided to prepare for the founding of the people''s Republic of China and prepare for the military parade at the founding ceremony, Shi Xiong decided to shock the whole world.


    In order to practice the formation, the hiking team participating in the parade really worked hard for a year. What kicks the steel wire, the foot bolt stone, the gun tip hangs the brick, anyway how strict how comes.


    As a result, all the people on the scene were completely shocked by the elegant demeanor of the 15 hiking teams participating in the parade.


    Why do many countries like to hold military parade on major festivals? Very simply, it is to show the combat effectiveness of its national army to the whole world, shock the enemy and give confidence to the Chinese people.


    In previous generations, many people criticized that the parade was a show, which was costly and costly. They know shit!


    No hard training, no persistent spirit, you are performing, you can not do so neat pace! harass the people and waste money? Hurt your sister, this is a direct manifestation of national and military prestige. There is no better way to show national and military strength than the parade. So, in this situation, what''s wrong with spending a little money?


    Anyway, Shi Xiong''s previous life is very much in favor of the grand parade, no matter which country''s parade, he likes to watch. But my favorite is the parade of my own children.


    In this era, European powers also held military parade, but without comparison, there would be no harm. In the view of these guests of the United Fleet, if they had not seen the parade of the Great China Empire, they would think that their country''s parade was the best. But today, when they witnessed the parade of the Great China Empire, they realized that their parade was like a group of soldiers walking around


    The neat step like a person, the sonorous military music and the sound of the step, the vigorous chorus, can make people''s blood boil up in a very short time.


    The first of the 15 foot square is naturally the flag bearer and flag guard holding the national flag and the military flag, followed by the honor guard of the three armed forces, and then the soldiers carefully selected by the ten main divisions of the storm bear army to participate in the parade. The last foot square is the women''s Square!


    Both the vigorous men''s and the valiant women''s walking phalanxes made all the people at the scene dazzled and excited.


    And the thirty-two tribal soldiers that followed. These strong soldiers from the 32 main tribes of the Empire were barebacked, showing all kinds of tattoos, or wearing their own tribal characteristics of combat clothing, carrying all kinds of cold weapons neatly through the Yanhuang Avenue, which also let the people and the guests enjoy the traditional combat methods of the 32 main tribes of the Great China Empire.


    Then there is the cavalry square. Twelve cavalry units representing the fierce bear army ride on the road of Yanhuang Avenue. The square of thousands of people gives people a kind of momentum of galloping horses.


    At the back of the cavalry Squadron, there was a squadron of weapons and equipment pulled by various pack horses.


    Among the square array of weapons and equipment, there are the earliest origin of the projectile launcher square array, 55 mortar, 76 mortar square array, 76 artillery, 105 artillery and the latest 122 artillery square array.


    These military weapons are pulled by the pack horse, in a neat formation along the Yanhuang Avenue. It showed the powerful weapons and equipment of the Great China Empire to the people and the guests.


    At this time, the senior generals of the combined fleet, such as abbasnott, Peres and Sebastian, realized how powerful the weapons and equipment of the Great China Empire were. Especially the new-type 122 gun, just the black and cold light gun tube is frightening.


    The citizens of the Great China Empire cheered the most when they saw these sharp weapons.


    And when the hot-air balloon troops in the ground fleet of traction in the air 50 meters away from the ground, cheering suddenly rose a level.


    When the huge hard airship troops flew over the Sheikh square at the same height, the scene of blocking the sky was even more stunning!


    When a total of 55 reading squares passed through the Yanhuang Avenue in front of the giant bear palace from the ground and sky, all the people burst out their biggest cheers. And although the guests applauded with smiles one by one, what they hid behind the smiles was bitterness and shock


    These people have witnessed the power of airships and steel warships. Although there are no naval warships in this parade, they can clearly feel the strength of this new country from the spirit of the soldiers of the Great China empire!


    Such a country is simply invincible!


    This is a common idea in the minds of almost all the senior generals of the joint fleet


    The military parade is not only an important ceremony to enhance the confidence of the family, but also a great deterrent to outsiders. Obviously, the parade did it perfectly.


    The reading soldiers rumbled through the Yanhuang Avenue in front of the giant bear palace, followed by a noisy performance team.


    These people from different tribes of the Empire, wearing the traditional costumes of their own tribes, performed while walking, showing the folk culture of the Empire for all people, and the atmosphere of the scene once again raised a high Chao.


    When the last performing team walked through the Yanhuang Avenue in front of the giant bear palace with laughter, the whole audience was boiling. Countless people cheered, tears filled their eyes, knelt down and prayed, and they were full of strength.


    The whole parade, together with the people''s performance team behind, lasted two and a half hours for the founding ceremony.


    But no one felt boring, no one felt tired. Because all the people know that on this day, the great and powerful Dahua Empire stands up, and they finally have a powerful empire that really belongs to them!

 Chapter 710

    After the ceremony, it was a carnival all night. Although it was noon at the end of the ceremony, the carnival people kept the carnival until dawn the next day.


    This day, this night, the whole Shangjing Jinwu can not help but revel all night.


    As the sons and daughters of the stone bear, 20-year-old hekale and 15-year-old tatali, together with 7-year-old barutu, participated in the carnival on behalf of the royal family of the Great China empire.


    Yes, the Dahua empire is a monarchy, a real monarchy, not a constitutional monarchy of later generations.


    In this era, it is obviously inappropriate to have a republican system, a federal system or a constitutional monarchy.


    In this era of global expansion and competition with European powers, the Great China Empire needs a powerful monarch with both ability and vision to lead the country to the top of the world.


    Moreover, Indians are not as free and loose as Europeans. Like Asians with the same blood, Indians have the factor of obedience in their nature. Therefore, this country does not need any other political system. It only needs one voice.


    And everyone knows that the whole Dahua empire can be said to have been defeated by their great chief, the son of God. In this empire, no one but him is qualified to be the only head of the Empire.


    Therefore, the regime system of the Great China empire was finally positioned as monarchy. The royal family is the most noble of the Empire, and the supreme head is the stone bear, but the supreme head is not called the emperor or king, but the chief. For Indians, the title of chief is more appropriate.


    Of course, under Shi Xiong, there is also a government council. The head of the Government Council is the prime minister, and this position is now under the control of jorak lulu. In this empire, other than the stone bear, no one is qualified to control the Council.


    The Government Affairs Council has replaced the original white city alliance. The former leaders in the white city alliance have all changed their faces and become members of the Government Affairs Council.


    The Council is to assist the chief to deal with the daily administrative affairs of the whole country. In addition to the prime minister, jorakuluru, there are six vice premiers in the Council to help jorakuluru manage the daily administrative affairs of the Council.


    The Government Affairs Council consists of the Ministry of agriculture, the Ministry of water resources, the Ministry of communications, the Ministry of education, the Ministry of health, the Ministry of mineral resources, the Ministry of foreign affairs, the Ministry of national defense, and so on. The 22 ministries and administrative departments directly under the government Affairs Council are indispensable administrative departments for the management of this huge empire.


    In addition to the Council, there is also the military system.


    Although the Great China Empire had a Ministry of defense, it did not directly participate in the management of the army. Compared with the independence of the military system, the Ministry of defense was mainly responsible for foreign affairs.


    The military system of the empire is in the charge of Shi Xiong, the supreme head of the Empire. Troops above the brigade level can be mobilized only by orders signed by Shi Xiong himself. Under the stone bear, there is also a management organization specially responsible for the daily affairs of the army, called "Imperial General Staff", which is led by bighorn sheep.


    The Imperial military system is still led by the stormy bear army, which is the general name of the entire military system of the Empire.


    The ten major divisions are the main force of the army, and the commander in chief is the former division commander Kuaima of the first division; The commander in chief of the air force is the black wolf; As for the commander of the Navy, Dahe, division commander of the fourth division, was appointed.


    The chief of the general staff of the imperial general staff is a four-star general, and the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces is also a four-star general. At the same time, the leader of Pro guard army, who is independent of the fierce bear army, is also a four-star general. The commander of the ten main divisions of the fierce bear army is general Sanxing.


    Besides, outside the military. The Empire also set up a supplementary arm, the police system. This is a special service responsible for maintaining social order. In view of the fact that the Empire has just been established and everything is not on the right track, the current police system belongs to the military. Once everything in the country is on the right track, the police system will be separated from the military system and become a separate department.


    The commander in chief of the police system is also a three-star general.


    In addition to the police system, there is also an important military system directly under the direct management of Shi Xiong, which is the intelligence system.


    It goes without saying that the intelligence system is very important. It is an independent department that directly serves the chief chief of the army and also serves the general staff. Its name is "Imperial military intelligence security agency". Rabbit mouth is the leader of this system.


    Rabbit mouth has been in this position all these years, and he has done quite well. So after the establishment of the Imperial military intelligence security agency, rabbit mouth was the first director. Well, in terms of level, rabbit mouth is also a four-star general.


    In terms of people''s livelihood, there are also three systems that are independent of the Government Council: the financial system, the judicial system and the tax system.


    These three systems are undoubtedly extremely important systems, especially the judicial system and tax system. One is related to the judicial justice of the country, and the other is related to the money bag of the country. Of course, they are very important.


    And the financial system should also be managed by the Government Affairs Council, but in Shi Xiong''s plan, it needs to wait for the imperial financial system to get on the right track and train a large number of qualified financial personnel before the system can be gradually put under the Government Affairs Council.


    Now, whether it is to set up a bank or issue currency, it must be handled by Shi Xiong himself, so the financial system is also a system that is temporarily independent of the Government Council.


    Needless to say, the judicial system, Shi Xiong''s previous life has proved the rationality of the separation of powers, judicial independence is very necessary.


    As for the tax system, Shi Xiong draws lessons from the tax system of previous generations in the United States - only death and tax payment are inevitable.


    Taxation is about the pocketbook of the country. In the past, no matter what the Yanhuang tribe did, they mobilized all the people, and they could do it with enough food. But this is definitely not the system that a qualified country should have. Now that the empire is established and ready to issue its own currency, a sound tax system must be established.


    In this regard, the tax system of the United States is well-known all over the world, and the stone bear is right to copy it. However, stone bear will not carry over the high tax rate of the previous American tax system. At the beginning of the country''s construction, although money was used everywhere, Shi Xiong knew very well that the most correct way of development was to enrich the people.


    It has long been proved that a country is strong when people are rich.


    Therefore, it is extremely important to maintain a reasonable tax rate. We can not let the citizens of the Empire bear too heavy taxes, can accumulate enough wealth, and can not let the country lack money, so as to achieve a win-win situation. But it needs to find a balance.


    Generally speaking, with the reference of many countries in previous generations, the political system, military measures and financial and tax system of the Great China empire will soon be on the right track. This is what stone bear is looking forward to most.

 Chapter 711

    Dahua Empire State Hotel.


    More than a dozen senior members of the United Fleet, led by cyrencester, abbasnott, Perez and Sebastian, gathered in count cyrencester''s room.


    In addition to the high-ranking generals of the fleet, they were the representatives of their respective countries originally used for negotiation. Their kings and emperors were able to send them here for a reason. Ordinary people can''t play such a role.


    Although they attended the founding ceremony of the Great China Empire and enjoyed a shocking military parade, when the shock passed, they were left with endless worries.


    "The rise of the Dahua empire is irresistible. The Atlantic Ocean has become a natural barrier between us and Dahua, and our army cannot interfere in Dahua." As commander-in-chief of the joint fleet, abbasnott first worried about the combat effectiveness shown by the stormy bear army at the parade and in previous battles.


    As a senior general, he is well qualified to say that.


    Count Gabriel Jorge was the chief negotiator sent by the French emperor Louis XVI. He was also a close friend of Louis XVI.


    Hearing what abbasnott said, Zorge said: "this sudden rise of the great Chinese Empire will become our common enemy in the future. This country is too strong. If we can''t contain it, our interests in North America and even the Caribbean will be devastated. Paul, don''t you worry that your kingdom of Spain has the most interests in North America and the Caribbean? "


    Count Paul Fernando, Spain''s chief negotiator, snorted coldly, as if not satisfied with Jorge''s statement.


    The count of Paul Fernando is an old acquaintance of the stone bear. To be exact, his son feliza Fernando is an old acquaintance of the stone bear. The count of Paul Fernando is the current leader of the Fernando family and the number one arms supplier in the kingdom of Spain.


    Fernando is too lazy to answer Jorge''s provocative words. France lost all its colonies in North America after the seven-year war, and even a few islands in the Caribbean were almost lost. Therefore, it is absurd to say that "our interests will be dealt a devastating blow".


    You French Kingdom has a fart interest in North America. Don''t you blush when you say that?


    All those present know the relationship between the Fernando family and the Great China empire. In the past ten years, the goods from the Great China empire are very popular in Europe. However, throughout Europe, only three people can get the goods from Great China. The British Baron William hank is naturally the most powerful, followed by the Fernando family in the kingdom of Spain, and finally sent to the Auston family in England.


    But everyone can see that with the rise of the Great China Empire, the Spanish, who are the biggest beneficiaries in North America, will suffer the most. And although the three countries form a joint fleet, they are not monolithic. There must be intrigues.


    Count Paul Fernando is highly valued by King Carlos III of Spain at present, and his family has a lot of relations with the great Chinese Empire. Therefore, when he went to North America this time, Carlos III handed over the post of chief negotiator to count Fernando.


    Now, it is obvious that Jorge''s words are provoking the relationship between the Fernando family and the Great China empire.


    Fernando shrugged his shoulders. "Sir Jorge, how to deal with the relationship with the Great China empire is a matter for our respected king to decide. And as far as I know, our respected king does not seem to have any intention of hating the Great China empire. Although your majesty does not know that the Yanhuang tribe has become the Great China Empire, it will not hinder our friendship with the Great China empire. Therefore, some words that should not be said need not be said, and it is useless to say them. "


    Jorge grinned, but did not retort. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little unfriendly.


    Salencester gently touched the table with his finger. After attracting everyone''s attention, he said, "don''t forget what we''re here for, Mr. Jorge and Mr. Fernando. Although the plan we made before our departure was to regulate the Yanhuang tribe... Oh no, now it should be the relationship between the Great China Empire and the United States of America, it seems that our task is no longer possible. The United States of America is gone, so we''d better focus on the Great China empire. "


    "As you can see, the rise of the Great China empire is irresistible. And obviously, from the current attitude of the great Chinese Empire, the whole of North America, even China and the United States, and even the Caribbean, are very likely to be the plans of his Majesty the powerful chief. We can''t manage North America, but we can''t lose the Caribbean and China and the United States. Mr. Fernando, your kingdom of Spain currently has the most interests in North America, China, the United States and the Caribbean. If your Majesty the great chief really wants to take back these places, how can you resist? Or give your territory to the chief for nothing Although Shi Xiong is a great chief, after the founding of the Great China Empire, he is the head of the Empire to the letter. He is on the same level as their king and Emperor. Naturally, the title "Your Majesty" should be added after the great chief.


    Compared with the words of Jorge just now, the words of serencest are obviously better. Moreover, serencest is not trying to provoke. What he said is the fact that the kingdom of Spain is about to face.


    So Fernando thought about it seriously and said, "Sir, I don''t have the right to decide how to deal with this matter. It involves too many aspects and the interests are too great. Only his majesty can make the final decision on this matter. I will tell his Majesty the truth about what happened here. "


    After a long time of consideration, he said, "this is the case now. Although his Majesty the great chief has not come to us to discuss some issues in depth, I believe we can''t wait long. Based on my contacts with his Majesty the chief these days, I know that he is a very overbearing person. I believe that once the overlord chief makes some requests, we can''t refuse them. And if we can''t refuse, it means that our respective countries'' interests in North America and even the Caribbean will be greatly lost. The only way to refuse is war. But can we afford a big transatlantic war? "


    French admiral Sebastian shook his head bitterly and said, "we are not the opponents of the great Chinese Empire. Although I do not want to admit this, it is an indisputable fact. Once there is a real war, the probability of our victory... Well, at best, I''m afraid it''s less than 10%... "


    The room fell into silence again.

 Chapter 712

    This group of politicians of European powers are still very accurate in their judgment.


    Three days after the founding ceremony, Shi Xiong did not summon them again, but when the upsurge of the founding of the people''s Republic receded a little, the chief of the great Chinese empire finally held a state banquet again in the state guesthouse to entertain the guests from Europe.


    Although there are plenty of food and wine on the dinner table, and Shi Xiong and other officials are also very enthusiastic, the hearts of these politicians are obviously not on the liver today


    The atmosphere was a little strange. Stone bear naturally knew why, so when the banquet was over, he held a negotiation with some of the Empire''s top leaders and Salem cester.


    "... you must have understood the meaning of our great China empire. Yes, we have lived here for thousands of years. This place has been our land for a long time. You have been immigrating here since you discovered this continent more than 300 years ago. I don''t object to that. But if there is a situation like the United States of America, we will never allow it. "


    Shi Xiong is very direct. He made his meaning clear at the beginning.


    The opening meaning is very simple. This is my territory. You can immigrate, do business and trade, but you can''t ignore my master and set up regime here.


    They all looked at each other and found that there was a meaning in each other''s eyes.


    "Now that our great China Empire has been established, this continent belongs to our great China empire. Like the United States of America, I really don''t want to see it again. Of course, if someone has to try to challenge the bottom line of the Empire, I and my stormy bear soldiers don''t mind showing him again how the United States fell in the first place... "


    If what I said before is still polite, then it is murderous.


    Cyrencester knew that he had to say something, or he would be embarrassed.


    "Your Majesty the great chief, we in the United Kingdom of Great Britain, the kingdom of France and the kingdom of Spain have no idea of establishing power in the new continent of North America. But there is a fact that you have to admit, that is, our people have lived on the main road for hundreds of years, and they have created their own home here, so we all agree that they should be protected accordingly, so... "


    Before he finished, the stone bear interrupted him abruptly. "I don''t think you need to worry about this, count. Although our great China empire is a newly established country, it is definitely a country with an open mind. We will not discriminate against anyone who lives in this land. Including your immigrants, I can guarantee that they will not be treated unfairly here. But... "


    The stone Bear looked at these guys with a little bad face, pulled up slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "since you live in the Empire, you must abide by the laws of the Empire! I don''t care who you are or which country you are an immigrant. As long as you live in the territory of the Empire, you must abide by the laws of the Empire. The famous ancient Greek statesman Pericles once said that all people are equal before the law! I personally agree with this, and I will guarantee that I will set an example and uphold the fairness and dignity of the law. I don''t know if you agree with me? "


    Salencester''s face became more ugly. Although they knew what belickley had said in those days, for these aristocrats, the domestic law could not control them.


    But at the same time, they can''t deny this sentence, otherwise their domestic laws are a joke.


    Stone bear ignored them, but continued: "I, my colleagues and all the citizens in the Empire are trying to maintain the fairness of the law, but I found that in some places where the control of the empire is relatively weak, there is still a phenomenon that people are higher than the law. For example, in the former thirteen colonies, such as Canada in the north, and the areas near Florida and the Rocky Mountains, I don''t like this phenomenon very much. "


    As soon as these words were uttered, their faces became more ugly again.


    Sure enough


    What the chief said just now is that the British are the Spanish colonies. Although the chief did not directly explain the word colony, everyone could understand the meaning of his words.


    Florida also has the western region. Now it is a "divided" colony of Spain. When the war of independence broke out, Spain lost Florida, but in the Treaty of Paris, Florida was returned to Spain. The vast area to the west of the Mihe River, especially near the Rocky Mountain, has always been the "private land" of the Spanish


    As for Canada, after the Treaty of Paris, it returned to Britain. Although this vast area was not called "Canada" by Europeans at that time, the word "Canada" was indeed Indian, and it was not surprising that the stone bear called Canada.


    Now, stone bear says that there is serious injustice in these colonies, but who doesn''t understand the meaning behind the scenes? There is no other way to eliminate these non-compliance with the law, that is, the British and Spanish colonists took the initiative to withdraw from these areas.


    Only the French have no idea. They have no colonies in the new world of North America.


    Salencester knew that he could not let the chief go on. If he went on, many things could not be retrieved.


    So he immediately said, "Your Majesty, I think you misunderstood something? Our immigrants have lived in the areas you just mentioned for hundreds of years, and there may be some bad phenomena. However, we will strongly restrain our immigrants from doing anything that violates the laws of your country in the future, and we, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and the kingdom of Spain, will promise you, We will certainly... "


    But unfortunately, salencester''s words were interrupted again.


    Stone bear suddenly stood up, strong to the extreme body to the scene of all people have brought inexplicable pressure.


    "Don''t say anything more, count, it''s meaningless!" Stone bear waved his arm, very arrogant, "in fact, my meaning has been very clear, I hope you can understand. If you don''t understand, I can make it clear. "


    After that, the stone Bear looked at these people again and said calmly but firmly, "when you go back, tell your majesty that I have said that all regions of the new North American continent, including Canada and Mexico, will no longer be allowed to have colonies of any country. This is the territory of the Great China empire. It is the territory of a powerful empire. No colony is allowed here, because it will greatly insult the dignity of our empire. In order to maintain the dignity of the Empire, the Empire will not bow to anyone! Therefore, I hope that you will abolish the colonies within one year, otherwise I don''t mind leading the soldiers of the fierce bear army to recover them after one year! "

 Chapter 713

    Compared with the previous enthusiasm and harmony, the result of this fair is undoubtedly very bad.


    They didn''t expect that the great chief, who seemed to have a very harmonious attitude before, would become so unreasonable, or even almost tear his face.


    But none of them could.


    The power of the great Chinese Empire has been fully demonstrated through the battle of Boston and the grand parade. What scares senior generals like abasnott the most is that the power shown by the Great China empire is only a small aspect. The most terrifying aspect of the Empire lies in its leading technology, which can not be remedied by anything else.


    As senior generals, whether they are Abbas Nutt, Perez or Sebastian, they all know very well what the basis of military industry is, which is technology and materials, not brave soldiers and changeable tactics.


    The simplest truth is that only when the technology arrives can we develop better materials and build artillery with larger caliber and longer range.


    Just like the gambling fight before the battle of Boston, 20 sail battleships were beaten like Sun Tzu in front of the two steel battleships of the Great China empire. Why are the warships of the Great China empire so powerful? It''s very simple, because they have new guns with stronger firepower, faster firing speed, longer range and higher accuracy.


    They also saw that kind of artillery at the parade, which is really different from any artillery now. However, their guns are so powerful that they can defeat the fleet with thousands of backward guns only with dozens of such guns.


    It is true that we will be beaten if we fall behind!


    Moreover, the advanced technology of artillery was not the only one displayed by the Great China empire. The kind of airship that can attack in the air, and the kind of terrible missile that can burn on the sea


    These weapons alone are enough to frighten them. Who knows if there are more powerful weapons hidden in the armory of the Great China Empire?


    Therefore, the technology of others has been ahead of that of Europe for many years. If you want to beat them by fighting, you are just talking in a dream.


    These Indians are not like the aborigines who used to carry bows and arrows, spears and stone axes hundreds of years ago. They now have much more powerful weapons than the armies of European countries. With the natural barrier of the Atlantic Ocean, to defeat such an army across the ocean, abbasnott felt that he might as well force himself to death


    Under such circumstances, the chief of the family is angry. Who dares to say no?


    Obviously, this big chief with amazing size and character has given an ultimatum. Canada and Mexico are no longer your colonies. We can still be good friends if we withdraw honestly. But if you don''t withdraw and insist on keeping those colonies, I''m sorry. Let''s fight each other!


    Especially when the next day after the meeting, they received a map which is said to be handed over to them by his Majesty the great chief himself, their original depressed mood became even more depressed.


    It''s a map of America, including South America and North America. It''s a familiar map.


    It''s just a big half circle in red on this map. It starts from the Arctic Ocean in the north and ends at the northern part of the governor''s District of New Granada in Spain in the south, that is, the junction of Panama and Colombia. It is not marked in the West. But on the Atlantic Ocean in the East, this red semicircle marks the whole Caribbean Islands in two. All the islands from Puerto Rico to the north, including Bermuda, are included in this semicircle, Beyond the semicircle, only the small islands in the south of the Caribbean islands are left


    This powerful map once again makes these people extremely depressed.


    Obviously, the powerful chief of the Great China Empire not only wanted land on land, but also some important islands.


    But no one thinks it''s wrong.


    The gambling fight in Boston Bay made them see the power of the fleet of the Great China empire. With such powerful warships, it''s not surprising that they have the right to control the sea.


    Who has the final say in the years? Or Britain will not beat Spain and France, and then become the most powerful country in Europe. He is just an island country. Why can he become the first in Europe? Isn''t it because other people''s fleet is powerful?


    Now they have a fleet stronger than the Royal Navy Fleet. What can they say?


    If Britain and Spain are helpless with this map, then France can enjoy it.


    If we really re divide the sites according to this map, the biggest damage will undoubtedly be Spain, because Spain will not only lose west of the Miho River, Florida, Mexico and Panama, but also lose most of its colonial islands in the Caribbean Sea.


    Britain''s losses are also great, not to mention Canada. Several islands in the Caribbean islands also have British shares, and Britain will lose Bermuda, which has a very important strategic position.


    In contrast, France has no colonies on the North American continent. In this semicircle circle, the only French colony is in the west of Hispaniola, while Guadeloupe, the most important colonial island in the Caribbean, is under the red line


    So, of course, the French are happy. If the chief really insists on taking back these places, France will suffer the least, only in the west of Hispaniola


    "What do you think we should do, count Fernando?" For such a map, salencester also felt toothache.


    Count Fernando''s smiling expression has disappeared, and now he has the same expression of toothache and constipation on his face. "Count cyrencester, to be honest, eh... I don''t know what to do..."


    Two people big eye to small eye, the expression on the face let a person see, can''t help but produce some sympathy.


    As for the count of Gabriel Jorge, he seemed to have nothing to do with his cigarette.


    "Paul, you are very familiar with your Majesty the great chief. In your opinion, there is no room for moderation in this matter?" Cyrencester is still determined.


    "I think we''d better go back to our native land and report this to our king! This kind of thing is not what we can decide. What we can do now is to report it to the higher authorities as soon as possible! As far as I know of his Majesty the great chief, he is a man of no choice. We''d better not turn a deaf ear to his words, otherwise we will implicate our respective countries.... "

 Chapter 714

    The stone bear didn''t care what the people of the United Fleet thought.


    As early as when the war of independence broke out, the stone bear had already figured out how to finish.


    The United States of America, as in the original historical time and space, has been helped by the French, the Spanish and the Dutch, and its results are doomed. At that time, the stone bear had already thought about all the action plans after Britain recognized the independence of the United States.


    First of all, he submitted the national documents of Yanhuang tribe to the supreme heads of European powers, resolutely refused to recognize the United States, and threatened to go to war, which successfully attracted the United Fleet of European powers.


    Then the tribe showed them why the pot was made of iron in front of the United Fleet, and succeeded in gaining power in front of the United Fleet. And then it forcibly dissolved the United States of America, creating an established fact.


    Then he invited the high-level of the United Fleet to Beijing to participate in the founding ceremony, which was equivalent to forcing Britain, France and Spain to recognize the Great China empire. Finally, he showed his tusks and bit off the colonies of European powers in North America.


    There are almost no omissions in the whole plan. After all, it''s a plan that Shi Xiong has been planning for several years. Naturally, there can''t be any flaws. Even if there are some flaws, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a "barbaric collision".


    Who makes Lao Tzu''s military strength invincible? Just like when the Mongolian cavalry swept across Europe in those years, even though the Europeans were reluctant, they had to pucker up and be beaten. Only one of them didn''t want to be beaten was killed by the Mongols.


    Now it''s the same. The Great China empire is far away on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean. If anyone doesn''t intend to let the colony out completely, it''s a big deal to go to war.


    Nowadays, who is afraid of who!


    The stone bear just clearly expressed what he wanted to express. As for how to choose, it depends on what the supreme heads of Britain, France and Spain think.


    Now the stone bear is going to take care of the west coast west of the Rocky Mountains.


    In the west coast area west of Rocky Mountain, there are still three main tribes living there. The chenuks live in the northernmost area near later Seattle, and the chumashi live in the south area near later Los Angeles. These two tribes are the indigenous people there.


    However, more than ten years ago, when the Cherokee people settled down in the southwest, they defeated the Comanche people and accepted the Navajo and Pueblo people. However, the most intrepid Apache people in that area chose xidun instead of the Cherokee people.


    At that time, the stone bear did not stop the Apaches from moving westward, but let them go.


    So, when the tough Apache ran to the West Bank West of Rocky Mountain, the most unfortunate was chumashi.


    The weak chumashi people were not rivals of the Apache people at all. They had to retreat and migrate northward. Chumashi people, who used to occupy the area from Los Angeles, can only live near San Francisco in the future. In the north, they are suppressed by chenuks, and in the south, they are more fierce. The situation of chumashi people in the middle can only be described in one sentence these years - I''m so difficult


    It''s not about the stone bear.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the stone bear has turned its eyes to the west coast. It''s time to return to the Empire.


    Now that the ultimatum has been given to the Europeans, the bear is preparing for next year. Even the stone bear doesn''t know what attitude Britain and Spain have, so now the Empire needs to prepare for the worst situation, that is war.


    The stone bear didn''t want the three tribes on the west coast to jump out to make trouble for the Empire when they were fighting with the Europeans. So, before next summer, the west coast will have to be recovered.


    "Chief, according to our observation of the three tribes on the west coast over the years, I think we probably don''t need to use the army at all. We just need to carry out some targeted decapitation operations to ensure that we can recover the west coast. I don''t think the three tribes have any resistance to returning to the Empire. " In the round office of the giant bear palace, the rabbit''s mouth was eating the biscuits baked by the green Skylark while telling the stone bear about the situation in the West.


    Rabbit''s mouth has been following the stone bear''s butt for a long time. He has a hard bone with Kuaima. Although he has no direct blood relationship with the stone bear, the four of them are closer than their brothers. When there is no outsider, the rabbit''s mouth is very relaxed in front of the stone bear.


    "You mean our policy of seduction worked well?"


    "Yes, we have been trading with the three tribes all these years. Most of the good things produced by the Empire are given to those people for free. Those guys ate our food, drank our food, wore our clothes and rode our horses. They have long been used to the good things produced by the Empire. If we cut off these things, maybe we don''t have to do it. These three tribes will have to make trouble themselves. "


    The stone bear is also satisfied to hear this. He laughs, "well, this is reasonable. It''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. "


    Rabbit mouth put half a biscuit into his mouth, and then took his cup to drink two water, which was a little vague and said: "yes, we have been cultivating the habit of the three tribes to use our products all these years, and now it seems to work very well. The people of those three tribes are inseparable from our products. "


    As the former intelligence chief and now the director of the Imperial military intelligence and Security Bureau, rabbit mouth has the most detailed information about internal and external intelligence, and Shi Xiong is willing to listen to his opinions.


    "Chief, most of the three tribes are willing to join our tribe peacefully except for a small number of people who do not want to return. Well, now they don''t know that the Empire has been established. If they know that we have established a strong Empire, they are more willing to join in."


    "The small group of people you are talking about are all high-level members of the three tribes?"


    Rabbit mouth nodded, "yes, from the chief to the high priest to some tribal leaders, they are naturally not willing to give up their current power, so just now I said, we only need to send out a part of special operations forces to directly decapitate these people, then we can accept the three tribes at the minimum cost."


    Rabbit mouth has been doing intelligence for a long time. It likes to do everything cleanly and cleanly, and it likes to get the maximum benefit with the minimum cost.


    His method is not bad, but after thinking about it for a while, Shi Xiong still vetoed the proposal of rabbit mouth.


    "If this method is in the past, we can use it completely. But now that the empire is established, we will try our best to do things in the future. Well, I''ll arrange two divisions of the bear army to the West. Your intelligence agency will cooperate with the army. The three tribes were forced to give in by a decent deterrent, rather than panicked by assassination. The Empire should act in a more magnanimous way! "


    Rabbit mouth thought about it, nodded with a smile and said: "some things I don''t think well, I will pay attention to later. I''m going to arrange the personnel right now! "

 Chapter 715

    In the previous life of the stone bear, the St. Andres fault, which runs through California, is one of the most active and dangerous faults on the planet. Because of this 1200 km long fault zone, the original majestic Rocky mountains began to become fragmented when they arrived in Southern California.


    In this area, the continuous Rocky Mountains in the North begin to become one after another. There are many large canyons and flat deserts, which are no longer as neat as the northern Rocky Mountains.


    In March 1788, the eighth division, originally stationed in Dallas, finally reached the west side of the Colorado Desert after more than two months of trekking.


    It''s a huge low-lying area. At this time, it was part of the Colorado Desert, but in the previous life of the stone bear, it became the end of a flood channel of the Colorado River. At the beginning of the 20th century, a terrible flood broke out on the Colorado River. The roaring flood rushed through hundreds of kilometers of desert into this low-lying area, and finally formed a salt lake with an area of nearly 10000 square kilometers, which is the famous Salton lake.


    When the great southwest was pacified nearly 20 years ago, the kopachi people, who were frightened by the storm bear army, crossed the Rocky Mountain from the Grand Canyon here and finally entered the west coast.


    At that time, the monitoring team of the bear army had been sending the kopachi people to the future near Yuma, and set up a permanent barracks in Yuma. Every year, there was a regiment stationed there to monitor the kopachi people in the West.


    It is precisely because of the existence of that barracks that it has developed into a large gathering point near Yuma for a long time.


    It used to be the territory of copacchi people. Of course, the Pueblo people and the alcite people in northern Mexico also frequented this area. In addition, there were some copacchi people who were maimed but slowly developed again.


    Because of the existence of Yuma barracks, it has a strong attraction, especially with the completion of a dirt road from Dallas to the barracks.


    Before the establishment of the Great China Empire, this place, which was originally just a barracks, had developed into a medium-sized gathering place with about 5000 people.


    The mixed eighth division is now called the eighth division. After nearly 20 years of waiting, they finally got rid of the word "mixed" and became one of the main divisions of the fierce bear army.


    Now the eighth division, led by its division commander Kanu, has come here, forming a huge military deterrent to the Apaches in the West.


    Kanu is a crick man. When stone bear led the expedition to the south of Crick, Kanu was still a teenager. Later, Kanu joined the bear army and was promoted quickly with his outstanding military talent. Four years ago, the former commander of the mixed eighth division retired to the second line because of his age. Kanu, then chief of staff of the mixed eighth division, became the military commander of the unit.


    However, since the establishment of the eighth division, it has not participated in many actual battles, most of which are carried out in the rear to maintain stability. Now the empire is finally going to attack the west coast. The eighth division in the South and the seventh division in the north are the deterrents.


    Although it is very likely that they will not be able to carry out actual combat, this kind of long-distance training is also a very rare exercise. Therefore, all the officers and soldiers of the eighth division, except one regiment of the left behind division headquarters, began to move westward. Until they arrived near Yuma and joined the fifth regiment of the eighth division stationed here.


    From here to the northwest, there are three marching routes that can reach the old home of the Apache people who occupied the magpie nest, that is, near Los Angeles. However, the task of the eighth division was mainly to deter, cooperate with the negotiators sent out by the Empire, and win the Apache without cutting the edge of blood.


    In fact, the Apaches who have been forced to the West are not comfortable these years. Compared to the vast areas of Arizona and New Mexico, the narrow area of the west coast is too small.


    However, there was no way for the Apaches. Even if the Yanhuang tribe had only one regiment stationed in Yuma at that time, it was not the Apaches that could offend. The Apache people are also very smart. They dare to fight with the Spanish colonists, but they absolutely dare not touch the tiger''s butt of the bear army.


    At that time, they witnessed with their own eyes how the Comanches, who were no weaker than their own tribe, were taken away by the fierce bear army.


    In addition, although Los Angeles is smaller, it has plenty of water and grass, and its natural environment is much better than that of Arizona and New Mexico.


    In addition, the Cherokee people in the West constantly bring all kinds of good things to sell, which makes the Apache people living here gradually adapt to this kind of dull days.


    It was not until the spring of 1788 that the Apaches suddenly found that the nearly twenty years of peace seemed to be about to disappear.


    All of a sudden, the Cherokees, who had been living in peace for many years, sent a large number of troops, and their envoys came to the Royal tent of the tribe.


    "Is there going to be another war? And it''s against the cheloki like wolves? How can we beat those guys? " This is a common thought in the hearts of almost all the Apache people who get the news. At that time, the Apache did not even know that the Cherokees had unified almost the whole new continent of North America, let alone that the Great China Empire had been founded.


    In the eyes of these Apache people, the powerful tribe in the west is still the Cherokee


    Under such circumstances, the Empire''s special envoy for negotiations, eunio, with the great chief order signed by the stone bear himself, rode to the court tent of the Apache people accompanied by a company of soldiers of the fierce bear army.


    Kakaramar, the chief of the Apache people, met yunio in the Royal tent.


    Even the fierce Apache know that the Cherokees can''t afford to offend. Even if the Cherokees send an emissary now, KaKaLa Mar doesn''t want to annoy the powerful Cherokee because of this small matter.


    However, kakalamar''s hot face was stuck to yunio''s cold ass.


    KaKaLa Mar could not understand the so-called "great chief order", but this did not prevent him from understanding what was said in the order through translation.


    At this time, kakalamar knew that the Cherokee, who swept the Comanches and forced their tribe to the west, and also accepted the Navajo and Pueblo, had unified the whole land, and they had also built a powerful empire that the vasichus did not dare to provoke!


    Now, is this powerful tribe finally going to fight the Apache?


    Why else has their powerful army reached the border? Otherwise, why does this messenger have such a performance?


    But since the powerful Cherokee wanted to fight, did they still have the ability to resist?


    Kakaramar immediately felt that the world had suddenly become unfriendly

 Chapter 716

    When the apachi people fled to the west of the mountains, kakaramar was still a young man who had just passed the rite of passage. He witnessed with his own eyes that his father, the last Apache chief, ordered the killing of the fleeing new komanche chief


    "Does that guy''s name seem to be dekia or something?" At this time, the new komanchi chief, who was defeated and gave up his people''s escape 20 years ago, appeared in KaKaLa Mar''s mind. Unfortunately, in order not to offend the powerful Cherokee, my father killed the self styled chieftain and sent his head to the Cherokee, which prevented the Cherokee from attacking the tribe.


    "Chief kakamar? Chief kakaramar... "Seeing that chief kopachi, who looked uneasy at the beginning, seemed to be distracted, yunio said twice with dissatisfaction.


    KaKaLa Mar was pulled out of his memory. He said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I just thought of something before."


    "I don''t know what your highness thinks of his Highness the great chief''s order?" Yunio ignored kakalamar''s apology and went straight to the subject again.


    Seeing what was placed in front of him, KaKaLa Mar couldn''t help but draw his eyes several times, and then fell into meditation again.


    The Apaches are brave and good at fighting, and the Apaches are also proud. Otherwise, the tribe would not have given up the invitation of the Cherokees and fled West to the west of the mountains. But now, the more powerful Cherokees are coming again, and compared with the attitude of 20 years ago, the Cherokee attitude is extremely tough this time.


    To accept this warrant is not in line with the idea of the tribe. You can''t accept it. The Cherokees can call at any time.


    No matter how conceited kakaramar is, he knows that the tribe is definitely not the opponent of the Cherokee. Those who have returned from the East over the years will bring the situation of the Cherokee army stationed in the East. From time to time, the Cherokee people would engage in a kind of "exercise". The guns and guns would crackle for a while. In the words of the people, they could often flatten a small hill


    Although these years, the tribe will fight with those vasichu from time to time, but those vasichu are bandits and thieves, and they are not the regular army of vasichu. And even the regular army of vasichu will be honest when they see the Cherokee garrison, which shows how powerful the Cherokee army stationed in the East is.


    To expect people to fight the Cherokees with bows and spears is to die.


    If you don''t fight, you will either belong to the Great China empire or continue to flee with your people.


    But the question is, where can you run again? To the west is the endless sea. Do you really want to live on those islands in the ocean? But how many people can those islands support?


    The islands that kakalamar thinks about are the Santa Barbara islands, which are separated from Los Angeles in the Pacific Ocean by 40-50 kilometers to more than 100 kilometers. They are composed of eight islands and are famous tourist attractions in later generations.


    But the problem is that the archipelago is not big enough to support a large number of Apache people.


    Seeing that the wandering tribal chief was silent again, yunio tapped the table with dissatisfaction.


    Kakalamar took a deep breath and asked with a embarrassed face: "Dear emissary, can your Majesty the great chief allow our tribe to continue to live here? Our tribe just wants to have a place to live. Our people just want to live here. We.... "


    KaKaLa Mar''s words have not finished, was very impolite yunio interrupted.


    "My Lord, please don''t say any more useless words. As far as I know, I''m afraid that''s just the idea of you and a small group of people in your tribe? Most of your tribe are not against joining the Empire, are they


    Yunio coldly looked at the embarrassed kopachi chief and continued to say: "chief, please find out the situation your tribe is facing. I came here today with peace, but as you probably already know, not far from my rear, the imperial bear army

 Chapter 717

    "Well, eunio has lived up to my expectations!"


    The Chinese Empire went to the imperial foreign ministry in Beijing, and the foreign minister of the Empire, papario Paris, was holding a telegram that had just been handed in. He laughed happily.


    Different from the fact that the heads of the ministries and commissions under the imperial Chinese Council were basically Indians, papario Paris was a very rare European. To be exact, he is a Greek.


    Papario Paris was born and raised in the new world of North America. His father used to be a sailor on an armed merchant ship when he was young. He traveled between the European continent and the new continent of North America all the year round.


    Later, on a voyage, Paris'' father''s French armed merchant ship encountered pirates. In the battle, Paris''s father was injured and lamed. As there were no relatives in Paris'' father''s family, Paris'' father decided to settle in the new world of North America after receiving a fairly generous compensation.


    Like many colonists, Paris'' father came to Virginia and bought a piece of land in the west of Virginia with his compensation. He began to cultivate land and raise cattle and horses. He met Paris'' mother and formed a family similar to most colonist families.


    Later, Paris was born. He was the eldest in the family. His parents later gave birth to two younger sisters and a younger brother. Paris''s mother is a primary school teacher. Since childhood, Paris and his brothers and sisters grew up under the guidance of their mother. Of course, as a former sailor, Paris''s father also instilled a lot of knowledge into the children


    If there were no seven years'' War, the Paris family would be very comfortable living in the new world. But after the end of the seven-year war, Britain increased taxes on the colonies, and issued a series of strict regulations.


    Even if the Paris family lived at the foot of the mountain west of Virginia, they could not escape the fate of exploitation.


    Then, the war of independence broke out and soon spread to the small manor at the east foot of blue ridge.


    Don''t think that the army is so good, just for the colonists living in the thirteen colonies.


    When the war ahead is tight, the army can turn into a robber at any time. In order to get more food and pay, the guerrillas of the Grand Army are not fighting with the British regular army more often, they are constantly plundering the property of the ordinary colonists in the rear


    Early one morning in the autumn of 1775, Paris, 18, and his 12-year-old brother went hunting in the mountains. That day''s harvest was pretty good, at least to let the family eat meat for two days.


    But when dusk comes, Paris returns to her little manor with her brother, only to find that her home is gone, leaving only a pile of ruins and four messy corpses


    Paris''s father was riddled with muskets, and his mother and two sisters were even worse.


    During the period just after the war of independence, the army was a combination of soldiers and bandits.


    Paris''s 12-year-old brother cried to avenge his parents and sister, but his voice caught the attention of a guerrilla unit in the army that was not far away.


    Paris took his brother to climb up the mountain, but the guerrillas in the rear are still in hot pursuit. Just as the brothers were dying, they met a patrol of Indians


    The patrol that the Paris brothers met was a patrol unit of the bear army. Even if there were only more than ten people, relying on the powerful 1766 bear rifle and outstanding military quality, the patrol team of more than ten easily beat back the guerrilla group of more than thirty people.


    Since then, the Paris brothers have joined the Cherokee tribe.


    Paris, who joined the Cherokee tribe, soon showed outstanding diplomatic talent. However, at that time, the main force of the Cherokee tribe was still in the northern expedition, and Shi Xiong''s strategic intention was to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Paris''s diplomatic talent was not very useful.


    However, stone bear also attaches great importance to such talents. He has met Paris many times, and Paris has accomplished some of the tasks assigned by the chief.


    Then when the Empire was established, Paris became a very rare white minister.


    However, others have no objection to Paris becoming the Minister of foreign affairs of the Empire. On the contrary, many colleagues have given great support to Paris becoming the Minister of foreign affairs of the Empire.


    Diplomacy is not something that ordinary people can do well. Throughout the Empire, the best thing in diplomacy is undoubtedly His Majesty the chief, and the second is Paris. But as the head of the Empire, his Majesty the great chief can''t always go out in person to engage in diplomacy. So there was no doubt that the position of Foreign Minister of the Empire belonged to papario Paris, who was just over 30 years old.


    Just like his Majesty the great chief paid attention to Paris in those years, when Paris was valued by the stone bear, he met several young people, among whom yunio was the best.


    This time, as the chief negotiator, yunio went to kopachi to persuade kopachi to surrender, which is Paris'' test of yunio.


    A good diplomat should always keep his mind clear, know how to judge the situation, know how to take advantage of the situation, and put the interests of the Empire above everything else.


    Although the military strength of the Empire makes it as easy to win the kopachi as to crush an ant, both Paris and younio always remember the words of his Majesty the great chief - they are all compatriots and their own people. If they can''t kill them, they should try not to kill them.


    It is said that his Majesty''s words were said a long time ago during the crusade against Crick. Although Paris and yunio had never heard of them, they always kept them in mind when they were inside.


    Therefore, it is the most perfect result to win kopachi without cutting edge. This is also what a diplomat most wants to do.


    Obviously, yunio did it. He did it with his mouth.


    It was clear in the telegram that after some negotiations, the kopachi chief, kakaramar, finally decided to merge peacefully into the empire after two days of discussion at the top of his tribe. At present, all senior members of the kopachi ethnic group, including kakaramar, the chief of the kopachi ethnic group, are going to take the airship to go to Beijing tomorrow. They are expected to arrive in Beijing in about nine days. Meanwhile, the soldiers of the bear army will enter the territory of the kopachi people the day after tomorrow. At that time, people from other imperial ministries can step in.

 Chapter 718

    It was a great thing for the Empire to solve the copacchi people in a peaceful way.


    It''s not that the empire can''t solve these tribes by force, but it''s more peaceful than by force.


    After solving the problem, the kopachi people undoubtedly set a good example for the other two tribes. Therefore, yunio continued to work hard and encouraged the chumashi people, so that the tribe who had been oppressed by the kopachi people and the chenuks in the past 20 years was finally liberated.


    Compared with the kopachi people, the process of accepting chumashi people peacefully was more smooth. Even when yunio met with chumashi people''s chief, the old chumashi people''s chief immediately agreed without hesitation.


    Compared with the fear that the chenuks or Apache will swallow their own tribe, joining the empire is undoubtedly the best choice. With a powerful empire to rely on for their tribe, the tribe will not have to worry about the danger of extermination.


    He solved the two tribes in succession, which made him more confident, so he went all the way north and came to the territory of the chenuks.


    As a result, he did not expect to encounter the first Waterloo in his life here.


    Instead of accepting the olive branch from the Empire, the fierce chenuks detained yunio and his party.


    In this world, there are always some people who offer toasts without penalty. Well, in other words, they can also be called "toutie".


    In fact, the chenuks are very hard headed.


    The chenuks have another name in later generations, and it is also a well-known name, that is "zhinugan people". Yes, a heavy transport helicopter of later generations in the United States was named after chinugan.


    This helicopter is a heavy-duty transport helicopter with front and rear rotors that can be seen in movies or TV. The official name of this helicopter is CH-47, code named "chinugan" and nicknamed "flying carriage".


    The fact that a helicopter can be named after its tribe by the later American military is enough to show the strength of this tribe.


    Yes, the chenuks are very powerful on the west coast. This tribe lived in Oregon, watsonton and the border area of the United States and Canada. At the same time, this tribe is also one of the most perfect social system and the most strict hierarchy in the northwest of the mainland.


    There are many different social classes among the chenuks, and the treatment of different social classes is different.


    For example, people of different ranks are not allowed to intermarry, trade or even play with children.


    And some of the chenuks had slavery.


    Living along the Pacific Ocean and on both sides of rivers, the chenuks are good at catching bears, elk and buffalo, but they are better at catching salmon, and they are also good at shipbuilding.


    It''s just that this tribe has very strong strength, but it may be due to the geographical environment that this tribe does not have very strong expansion ambition, and its relationship with several neighboring tribes is relatively harmonious.


    If this tribe had the same strong expansion ambition as the kopachi, it is estimated that the chumashi people would have been annexed by this tribe.


    However, it is precisely because this tribe has no strong expansion ambition that this tribe, which "hides by the sea and becomes unified", has a strong sense of independence. They will not invade other tribes, but they will never allow other tribes to invade them.


    Even if this tribe is the Yanhuang tribe that once defeated the powerful Su people, Xiayan people and Blackfoot people!


    We admit that Yanhuang tribe is powerful, but you can''t bully people like this, can you? I didn''t provoke you, I didn''t get in your way, why do you come here and let me yield to you?


    Are you still reasonable?


    What do you say this place is the territory of your great China Empire? Why do you say that? We chenuks have lived here for thousands of years. This is the territory of our tribe, OK? Why do you come here and say this is your territory?


    Don''t take such a bully, OK?


    Therefore, when eunio came to the chenuk territory with strong self-confidence and said those words in front of the chieftain in other people''s court accounts, he was immediately detained by the fiery chieftain.


    Fortunately, the tribal chief named wulunezu still understood that people can be detained, but they must not be killed.


    As early as more than ten years ago, when the powerful tribe conquered the Blackfoot, the nezpel, their best ally, was also conquered by this tribe. At that time, the chenuks knew the strength of the tribe.


    Now it is said that there is a powerful army crossing the mountains in the original territory of yuothers, and there is also a powerful army in the south. Wulunezu did not want to really tear his face with that powerful tribe.


    In fact, one of the biggest reasons for ulunezu to detain yunio and his party is that his close friend, the chief of nezper people who was conquered by Yanhuang tribe more than ten years ago, was killed in the process of conquering this tribe by Yanhuang tribe.


    The nezperians were also an iron headed tribe, which, at its peak, once controlled Oregon, watsonton, Idaho and Wyoming. In fact, even the chinugans were separated from the nezperians a long time ago.


    However, after decades of war between the nezperians and the Kroes, the nezperians were defeated and had to yield to the mountains and lose the vast grassland to the west of the mountains.


    From the point of view of blood relationship, the chenuks and nezper people are one family. So the relationship between the two tribes has been very good.


    Urunezu and the chief of the nezper people are good friends. They are very close friends. As a result, after the nezper people with iron heads met the Yanhuang tribe, their chief was "mistakenly killed" by the fierce bear army, so wulunezu also hated the Yanhuang tribe


    Eunio happily ran to the chenuke people''s court tent. When urunezu saw that this guy was rushing to give his head away, he would be surprised if he didn''t detain you.


    The news of yunio''s being detained soon reached the rear by radio.


    After receiving this news, the stone bear was also elated by the iron headed tribe.


    Did your chief know Liang Jingru? Or who gave you the courage to do it?


    So the stone bear gave the order of attack without hesitation. If you dare to detain the envoys of the Empire, that is a provocation.


    And the dignity of the empire is absolutely not allowed to be provoked by others. For this kind of tough guy who dares to provoke, Shi Xiong always adheres to the attitude of "do it if you don''t want to"!


    As a result, as soon as the third regiment of the eighth division in the rear arrived at its destination and was ready to start, the chenuks themselves got into a mess

 Chapter 719

    The Empire attacked the three tribes on the west coast in spring, and the order was from south to north.


    The copacchi people lived near Los Angeles, the chumashi people were driven to San Francisco, and the chenuks lived near Portland and Seattle.


    The climate in Los Angeles is very comfortable in March, but Seattle is still cold in March. It was for the sake of climate that the Empire solved the problems of the three tribes on the west coast in the order of South first and then north.


    In fact, after eunio succeeded in persuading the copacchi, the eighth division, which had been following eunio to embolden the young diplomat, began to return.


    Worried about kopachi''s iron head, the eighth division almost sent out the whole division, and even two airships were mobilized.


    As a result, the copacchi, who were very hard at that time, were soft this time, so the eighth division had little use.


    As for the chumashi, the eighth division only needed one regiment to solve the problem. So after the kopachi successfully joined the Empire, the eighth division left the third regiment behind him, and the other regiments immediately returned to their original positions.


    From Los Angeles to Seattle, the straight-line distance is more than 1800 kilometers. If we make a detour due to the terrain, the distance from the copacchi territory to the northernmost Chinook territory alone is more than 2000 kilometers. Although yunio could fly by airship, the army could not fly by airship. Without the support of the army in the rear, yunio did not know that he was certain that he could persuade the other two tribes to submit to the Empire.


    As a result, the road of more than 2000 kilometers can only be crossed by horseback. Yunio did not dare to expect to use the imperial warships to transport himself and these soldiers.


    The steel warships of Yanhuang tribe are all in the Atlantic Ocean. We can''t let the warships go around Cape Horn and drive more than 20000 kilometers to pull this regiment. Even if his Majesty the great chief agrees to this, it is estimated that general Dahe, the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Navy, will curse himself to death


    Eunio didn''t want to offend the army''s crazy generals, so he just rode away.


    In this way, eunio and his party ran from the south to the north, and in the middle, they convinced the chumashi to join the Empire. By the time eunio arrived at the chenuks'' territory, nearly three months had passed.


    Then yunio was detained by the head stickers of uruneizu.


    As a result, before the third regiment of the eighth division, which was ordered to arrive near the chenuk court, had time to start, a sudden fire upset all the plans.


    Whether it''s Portland or Seattle, the temperature in June is not high, and Seattle''s white weather temperature in June is more than 20 degrees. Normally, this temperature should not cause a mountain fire, but a sudden thunderstorm triggered a disastrous mountain fire.


    In the early hours of the day after yunio was detained, a sudden thunderstorm came to the core area of the chenuks.


    Chenuks developed on the Columbia River. Their royal court is located on the South Bank of the Columbia River, near Portland. More than 100 kilometers west of the royal court is a famous mountain in the Cascade Mountains, Mount Hood, with an altitude of 3424 meters.


    Standing in chenuk court, you can see Mount Hood


    The sudden thunderstorm did not bring much precipitation, but the lightning successfully ignited the trees in the Cascade Mountains, and the raging mountain fire immediately swept the area south of the Columbia River in the Cascade Mountains.


    The chenuk court is located in the plain between the coastal mountains and the Cascade Mountains, but it is very close to the Cascade Mountains. In particular, there are many chenuks living in the mountains, so when this sudden mountain fire comes, the whole chenuks are in a mess immediately.


    Mountain fire is a very terrible natural disaster, no matter what the cause of mountain fire, once it can not be controlled, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Previous generations in the United States often had wildfires, especially in the Rocky Mountains. When the stone bear passed through, the mountain fire in the north of Los Angeles almost burned Los Angeles, and several satellite cities of Los Angeles suffered heavy losses in the mountain fire.


    The wildfire happened in Los Angeles, a modern city, but it is still hard to control. In this era, once there is a mountain fire, it is basically incurable. We can only wait for the heavy rain or the forest on the mountain to be burned up.


    As for people, just one word - run!


    If you run faster than a mountain fire, you can survive. If you run slowly, you will be swallowed by the mountain fire and burned to ashes.


    So when the mountain fire started, the chenuks who originally lived in the eastern mountains fled to the foot of the mountain. Although many people escaped, many chenuks were still trapped on the mountain.


    Well, the soldiers of the third regiment of the eighth division can''t fight against the chenuks. Put out the fire first!


    Most of the soldiers in the third regiment of the eighth division are young people about 18 or 19 years old. When they were young, they all received the basic education of the tribe, whether they were students of mathematics, physics, chemistry, history and geography.


    These young soldiers naturally understand the horror of natural disasters such as mountain fires, earthquakes and hurricanes, and they also know that in the face of such serious natural disasters, all people should unite to fight against such natural disasters. In the face of such natural disasters, the hatred between individuals, between tribes or even between tribes should be put aside for the time being.


    Even if we join hands with our enemies for the time being, we should fight against this natural disaster together.


    The sudden appearance of the third regiment frightened the chenuks. But then they found out that these heavily armed men didn''t attack them. Instead, they put down their weapons and rushed to the fire.


    The actions of the officers and men of the third regiment moved the chenuks, including the ulunezu. Especially after the soldiers of the third regiment rescued one after another people who were besieged by mountain fires, these chenuks also began to follow the soldiers of the third regiment to save people


    As one after another of the forest was felled, opened up one after another fire belt, the fire was gradually controlled.


    During this period, more than 1000 soldiers of the third regiment rescued more than 2000 chenuks besieged by the mountain fire, and hundreds of soldiers of the third regiment were burned, and four soldiers died in the fire


    More than ten days have passed since the fire completely disappeared after a heavy rain.


    When he saw the tired soldiers of the third regiment who could sleep on the ground, and looked at the people who were rescued by these young soldiers, he was deeply moved.


    Yunio was released, and urunezu also led the high-level of all the ethnic groups to declare obedience to the Dahua empire in front of tens of thousands of ethnic groups!

 Chapter 720

    It is estimated that there is a great possibility that this mountain fire in June 1788 will be recorded by historians. Perhaps many years later, there will be relevant literary works or film and television works


    But anyway, although the mountain fire caused a lot of casualties of the chenuks, it also saved the tribe. At the same time, it also saved a potential new star of imperial diplomacy, eunio.


    Many years later, when the great chief, the son of God, entered his twilight years, the imperial envoy who was detained by the chenuks at that time finally became the second leader of the empire after the great chief. The Prime Minister of the Empire, who has both skill and courage, has also become a legendary prime minister in the history of the Empire.


    Of course, this is all later, the most direct result of this mountain fire is that the chenuks obediently merged into the Great China empire.


    In the second year after the founding of the Empire, these three tribes, which were isolated to the west of the Rocky Mountains, finally became part of the Empire.


    At this point, the Great China empire finally controlled more than 90% of the territory of the whole new North American continent. From the border between the United States and Mexico in Shihuang''s previous life to the north, almost all of the North American continent, including the United States and Canada, had fallen into the hands of the Empire.


    The reason for "almost" is that in the far north of the mainland, such as Alaska, Yukon, northwest and Nunavut, the real influence of the Empire did not develop in the past.


    But those places are all barren, and there are few resources available except Tundra and permafrost. Well, although there are precious mineral resources under the ground in these areas, in terms of the current population size of the Empire, the mineral resources there are not available to the Empire at all.


    What''s more, the natural conditions there are extremely difficult. Even in the previous life of the stone bear, a large area there is no man''s land.


    Now it belongs to the Inuit, and the stone bear doesn''t want to conquer it now.


    But in the territory of the Empire, it already belongs to the Empire.


    If there is a need in the future, one division will be enough to sweep the area.


    In the north, the bear is not in a hurry. He has now begun to focus on Mexico and the areas south of Mexico, as well as the Caribbean islands.


    Central America and Panama, as well as the West Indies, that is, the future Caribbean, were all under the control of the Empire.


    Needless to say, the silver here is in the hands of the Empire. As for Panama, the stone bear still wants to dig out the Panama canal that connects the Atlantic Ocean and the Pacific Ocean more than a century in advance.


    In the stone bear''s previous life, everyone knows the importance of the Panama Canal and the Suez Canal. Now the stone bear can''t reach the Suez Canal in the Middle East, but Panama is under his nose. If he doesn''t control the canal, he will be sorry for the sky, the earth, and the air he breathes all day


    Therefore, even if South America does not want Panama, it must be controlled by the Empire.


    As for the West Indies, strategic significance is equally important. The West Indies are a barrier to the entire American continent. It was from the West Indies that the Spaniards began to nibble at the American continent bit by bit, and finally formed a powerful Spanish Empire.


    Although the West Indies are just a chain of islands, they are the gateway of the whole American continent. Whoever can control this place can control the whole American continent.


    Of course, in terms of the current military strength of the Empire, even if it was pushed southward by land, it could win South America. However, the stone bear knows very well that winning South America is not a good choice. Later generations of Latin American countries have been struggling all day, but the stone bear has a deep understanding.


    So, even if we don''t win South America, we can control the South American countries behind the scenes. Especially when South America starts to fight alone, it can influence or even control these Latin American countries behind the scenes with geopolitics.


    Is it difficult to support a pro China puppet government?


    If you encounter disobedience or backwardness, cultivate another one


    Politics has never been the best choice to take everything into one''s own hands.


    If the Empire did, it would offend the whole of Europe first. Because Europeans absolutely don''t want a big empire on the other side of the Atlantic.


    Another is that the population of the empire is not enough to control such a large territory. The other most important reason is that, as mentioned above, Latin American people should not provoke them if they have nothing to do. Even if the Empire controls South America now, these countries will be really noisy in the future. Unfortunately, the empire is still


    Instead of wasting energy, financial resources and human resources on a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves, hiding behind the silent control, Duoxiang!


    If we want to firmly control South America, the West Indies must be taken down!


    In the plan of the stone bear, South America may not want it, but the West Indies, especially Cuba, Hispaniola, namely Haiti, Bahamas, Jamaica and Puerto Rico, must be controlled by the Empire. As for the little Antilles Islands in the south, only a few of them need to be controlled strategically, and the whole Caribbean will be within the reach of the Empire.


    As long as you control the West Indies, Central America and North America will be stable.


    And if you control the West Indies, the stone bear will get more black pterygium. This is also the human resource that stone bear urgently wants.


    But the problem is, if we want to achieve this goal, the Empire has a great chance to fight against the kingdom of Spain!


    No way. More than 99% of the areas planned by the stone bear belong to Spain.


    In the whole West Indies, except for a few islands controlled by Britain and France, most of the other islands are Spanish colonies.


    The west coast of the North American continent to the north of Mexico, even to Alaska, belongs to the nominal colony of Spain.


    And compared with North America, the west coast is only a nominal colony of Spain. Mexico and Central America and the Caribbean are real colonies of Spain. The new Spanish Viceroy established here by the kingdom of Spain is in charge of this area, while Panama in the South now belongs to the New Granada viceroy of Spain.


    If the stone bear wants to win Mexico, Panama and the West Indies, it will completely move the cake of the kingdom of Spain.


    Although Spain is at the end of the day, the camel is bigger than the horse. If Spain does not want to give up the territory, there will be a fierce war between the Empire and Spain.


    But stone bear doesn''t care. Just fight! Now Spain is not the Spain of the 16th century. They can''t even beat Britain. How can they fight against the Empire?


    What''s more, with regard to Spain''s current state, they can afford to play and can''t afford to play!

 Chapter 721

    When Lorida Blanca, the chief minister of the kingdom of Spain, received another letter from the great Chinese Empire, he was really depressed.


    At the end of last year, the Spanish fleet, which formed a three country joint fleet with the British and French, successfully returned to the kingdom of Spain, but the news they brought back was not so pleasant.


    The Yanhuang tribe, which was very powerful before, was founded!


    The most important thing is that before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they also taught the United Fleet a lesson, so that the high-level generals of the three countries in the United Fleet could see the strength of the newly established empire. Moreover, the powerful chief also issued a one-year notice to the three countries, asking them to withdraw from the new continent within one year.


    The Spaniards are very clear that this so-called notice has the greatest impact on Spain, but they have nothing to do. Especially when count Paul Fernando and lieutenant general Peres told what they had seen and heard, the whole Spain was shocked.


    Spain really can''t stir up such a great Chinese Empire.


    No matter who is clear, with the establishment of that powerful tribe in the new world on the other side of the ocean, that empire will inevitably have a rigid demand for expansion. However, the kingdom of Spain occupied a large part of the territory of the Great China Empire, and the contradiction between the two countries was immediately highlighted.


    As a result, Spanish ministers, led by Lorida Blanca, began to look sad.


    It is not up to them to decide how to get along with the great Chinese Empire, whether to fight or to fight. It needs their king, his majesty Carlos III, to decide.


    However, his Majesty''s situation is very bad now. At the age of 72, his majesty has no ability to preside over state affairs any more.


    What can we do?


    In fact, as Shi Xiong judged, although the kingdom of Spain seems to be thriving on the surface, its national strength seems to be very strong, but the ministers in charge of peacetime administration are most aware that the huge kingdom of Spain is no longer viable.


    Although many historians later boasted that the 1880s was the "golden age" of Spain, those who really knew the inside story knew that the kingdom of Spain in this era could not survive.


    More than two hundred years ago, Spain was very beautiful, with its armada all over the world. However, only two centuries later, the former European and Atlantic hegemony was facing collapse.


    There are many reasons for this situation, but the most important one is that the contradictions accumulated over the years begin to break out in this era.


    Not to mention the most beautiful 16th century of the Spanish Empire, what happened in the past century is enough to drag this huge empire into an endless abyss.


    Before the outbreak of the war of succession to the Spanish throne in the early 18th century, Spain was ruled by the Habsburg dynasty. However, in order to maintain the purity of blood lineage, the successive kings of Habsburg dynasty would not intermarry with foreigners. To put it bluntly, the Habsburg dynasty all married close relatives, and the consequences were self-evident.


    For example, Carlos II, the last king of the Habsburg dynasty, suffered from severe ed because he was the product of close marriage. As a result, the king had no offspring in his life. Finally, when he died, there was no heir to inherit this huge Spanish kingdom.


    As a result, the war of succession to the Spanish throne broke out, and the Habsburg dynasty was replaced by the Bourbon Dynasty.


    It is worth mentioning that Philip V was the grandson of Louis XIV, the French emperor


    This war made the kingdom of Spain, which had just recovered a little, fall into the abyss again. Even in 1739, the kingdom of Spain declared bankruptcy


    Neither Philip V nor Ferdinand VI could change the situation in the kingdom of Spain. Later, Ferdinand VI died in the seven-year war, and Carlos III succeeded his half brother and became the new king of Spain.


    Not to mention, Carlos III is much better than his father Philip V and his half brother Ferdinand VI, at least in terms of internal affairs.


    After his accession to the throne, Carlos III began to carry out various powerful economic promotion policies, which brought a short-term stability and recovery to the rapidly declining Spanish Empire.


    The first is the relationship between the kingdom of Spain and the papacy.


    The Habsburg family, which ruled Spain in the past, was an ally of the Pope, while the French Bourbon family, which seized the Spanish throne from the Habsburg family, was also quite friendly to Roman Catholicism, thus creating a false image of Spanish Catholicism.


    As a matter of fact, since the Bourbon family came to power in Spain, on the one hand, because the Spanish people, who had been bound by the church and the Inquisition for a long time, were quite conservative, they had some innate obedience and sense of responsibility to the church; On the other hand, the citizens, farmers and the middle class who have been affected by the church for a long time hope that their living conditions can be improved. After being influenced by foreign ideas, the aristocracy also began to have doubts about religious power and interest in increasing the secular power of monarchs and nobles.


    Therefore, a change aimed at questioning theocracy and yearning for rationality and legal system has begun to germinate in the hearts of the Spanish people.


    Carlos III seized this opportunity. He cleverly used compromise means. On the one hand, he used enlightenment to mobilize the resistance of the people and nobles to control the rights of the church; on the other hand, he used traditional thinking to imprison the people''s ideas to prevent excessive rationality from threatening his absolute monarchy.


    For example, during the reign of Carlos III, the Catholic factional struggle broke out in Spain. In the religious struggle and internal friction of the church, Carlos III skillfully occupied the initiative, eventually expelled the Jesuits and controlled the influence of the church in Spain.


    As a result, Carlos is undoubtedly the biggest winner. He successfully weakened the control of Catholicism in Spain, and set up a glorious image of monarchy "leading the people to seek rationality".


    Because the status of Carlos III in the eyes of the Spanish people has gradually improved, some of his policies on stimulating the economy have been implemented smoothly. However, compared with his political struggle to strengthen centralization, Carlos III is not really strong in economy. At least, the so-called industrial revolution in Spain is more like a joke than that in Britain at the same time.


    In particular, this Carlos III gives people a sense of "recklessness" in his foreign policy.


    For example, because of his relationship with the French Bourbons, Carlos III stood with the French just after he ascended the throne. But in the end, the French lost the seven-year war, and Spain also suffered a lot.


    However, during the war of independence, Carlos III was in the right position. In 1779, he declared war on Britain. Although he was more in order to regain control of the fort of gibraltarian, Spain also consumed huge national strength in the war, the victory of the war of independence gave the Spanish people hope.


    Unexpectedly, a more powerful empire appeared before they could taste the dividend of the victory of the war of independence. Most importantly, this powerful empire does not seem to have a good attitude towards Spain.


    But at this time, Carlos III was seriously ill.


    What should we do?


    This is the common idea of Lorida Blanca, the chief minister of the kingdom of Spain, and other ministers

 Chapter 722

    Just when the ministers of the kingdom of Spain were looking sad, the capital of the Chinese Empire, which was far away on the other side of the ocean, went to Beijing. The stone bear also taught Jorah cruru and some senior officials a lesson.


    The cause of the matter is very simple, that is, the document submitted to Spain.


    "Your Majesty, are we a little too anxious to do so? Last year, you said that you would give vassichu a year. Now it''s not time. If we force the Spaniards so early, will they turn over? As you said before, when a dog is in a hurry to jump over a wall, a rabbit can kick an eagle to death. Let''s do this. If the Spaniards are really impatient, let''s... "As the Prime Minister of the Empire, jorakroulu has a deep consideration.


    The stone bear smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks at the right-hand assistants below and decides to explain to them.


    "Do you know that there is a mysterious and powerful country in the Far East?"


    Everyone nodded in unison. There is something about the mysterious oriental Dynasty, but the boss told them a lot.


    "Now in power in that great dynasty is an emperor named Kangxi, and that dynasty has now reached its peak."


    "Stronger than our empire?" Kuaima couldn''t help asking.


    "Ha ha, as far as the present is concerned, our great China empire can''t be compared with that powerful Dynasty. If nothing else, now in that dynasty, the population alone has reached 300 million! And what about us? Less than five million... "


    This group of senior managers will take the initiative to learn knowledge when they are busy. Now, of course, they will not be able to distinguish the gap between 5 million and 300 million.


    So when the stone bear said "300 million", all the people were silent.


    "The reason why I want to start with Spain ahead of time is that Spain seems to be at its peak now, but in fact this country is no longer good." After a pause, Shi Xiong stood up and went on saying, "now the kingdom of Spain is under Carlos, and the Bourbon Dynasty under Carlos III is very similar to the Qing Dynasty under Emperor Kangxi of China."


    In remote China, when Qianlong was emperor, it could be said that it was the peak period of the Qing Dynasty, and later generations even gave this period the name of "prosperous age of KANGLONG and Qianlong".


    During the reign of Carlos III, historians later called it the golden peak of the Spanish Bourbon Dynasty.


    Moreover, both Carlos III and Kangxi lived in the same era - in 1788, Kangxi claimed to be a "perfect old man".


    "But both Carlos III and Qianlong lived in the golden age of a dynasty, and the most important thing is that they both developed their traditional industries to the extreme with a closed attitude, but they did not know that they would lead their country to inevitable decline while creating a false prosperity."


    Stone bear''s words made many people''s faces look puzzled, so stone bear continued to explain.


    "The reason why I say that is because Qianlong, like Carlos III, was the centralized monarch of a great power that was prosperous but declined. But both were too conservative, trying to close foreign trade and create a self-sufficient kingdom of heaven. But in today''s era, the prosperity created by self-sufficient closed circle is only a kind of false prosperity. Why do you say that? Because in this era, with the continuous improvement of production technology and the outbreak of the industrial revolution, the productivity of a country will be greatly liberated and improved. However, the internal market of a country is limited after all, and in order to maintain its productivity, we must find more markets. Therefore, in this era, if a country wants to really prosper, it must keep in touch with the outside world and trade with more countries. Only in this way can it really stimulate the continuous improvement of its productivity and the emergence of more new technologies. This is the fundamental reason why a country really leads other countries. And whether it is Spain or the Qing Dynasty, what they are doing now is just opposite to this trend, so the collapse of these two dynasties is not far away... "


    Of course, the stone bear from later generations clearly knew what kind of situation Spain and the Qing Dynasty were facing. The Qing Dynasty is now practicing seclusion, especially at the end of Qianlong, which reached its peak, which directly ruined the fate of this powerful country.


    Although the Spanish Bourbons had a large number of colonies in the American continent, Spain only plundered the wealth of these colonies without thinking of opening up the colonial market.


    As like as two peas, the two dynasties are exactly the same as the most important factor in liberating productive forces.


    Also similar is the kingdom of France.


    In fact, the kingdom of France reached its peak at the time of Louis XIV, but the French made the same mistake. As a result, Louis XVI was put on the guillotine, which became an inevitable result.


    In fact, Louis XVI was paying for Louis XIV.


    Similarly, in the Great Qing Dynasty, the collapse began during the reign of Daoguang. But everyone knows that Emperor Daoguang is a good emperor who is industrious and thrifty, but even Emperor Daoguang can''t stand his grandfather Qianlong''s misfortune. The Opium War broke out during the reign of Daoguang in the Qing Dynasty, which led to the collapse of the Qing Dynasty.


    The same is Carlos IV, the son of Carlos III.


    Although Carlos IV was a fatuous king, far worse than Daoguang emperor, and was forced to abdicate in the end, the root cause of all this had been formed as early as his father Carlos III was in power.


    Stone bear naturally knows all this, but the present helpers don''t, so stone bear can only explain it in another way, and tell them what the industrial revolution will bring.


    These right-handed people in front of them have already started to manage a country. They can no longer make a fuss as before, so they have to understand some important things. For example, the relationship between productivity and market.


    After giving a lesson to these right-handed men, the stone bear said: "in fact, I choose to do it at this time. There is a more important reason, that is, I have been instructed by the great sun god. King Carlos III of the kingdom of Spain is very ill now, and he will die at the end of this year. Now there is no leader in Spain. Next year, a more serious riot will affect the whole of Europe, when the Europeans will not be able to take care of us. So this is the best time for us to do it! "

 Chapter 723

    In the original historical time and space, Carlos III died on December 14, 1788.


    Next year, that is, July 14, 1789, the Bastille will be occupied, which will open the curtain of the French Revolution. In the following years, when the influence of the French Revolution continued, a great short man stepped on the stage of history


    All in all, from the end of this year, the whole of Europe will be in a very turbulent era, lasting for as long as 30 years!


    This is also a good time for the Great China empire.


    According to the news that Carlos III was seriously ill in bed, rabbit mouth''s intelligence agency has submitted accurate information, and the high-level of the Great China Empire also knows that Spain is now in a leaderless situation.


    But no one knows about the French Revolution.


    And through the illness of Carlos III, we can also understand that his existence has not affected some things that should have happened in the original historical time and space.


    It is because of this consideration that the stone bear will definitely prepare to attack Spain four months in advance.


    In fact, just when the Empire regained the chenuks, King George III once again sent count cyrencester to the Great China Empire to discuss many things with the stone bear.


    For the UK, the most important thing now is not North America, but to solve the increasingly serious problem of overcapacity at home.


    Although the failure of the war of Independence made the British very unwilling, with the strong establishment of the Great China Empire, the British were very wise to know that there was no hope of establishing a colony from North America.


    In fact, the British at this time were not enthusiastic about keeping Canada.


    In the original historical time and space, Britain and the United States had a big trouble because of Canada.


    In the original historical time and space, when the war of Independence ended and several parties signed the Paris peace treaty, the ownership of Canada was not clear. In the eyes of the Americans, they have won the war of independence, and Canada has not obediently joined the United States?


    Because of the failure of the war of independence, the British lost the idea of keeping Canada.


    At that time, both the British and Americans believed that Canada''s accession to the United States of America was a certainty.


    Unexpectedly, Canadians refused to join the United States, but chose to continue to be loyal to the king of England


    But in this time and space, Canada has been occupied by the great Chinese Empire, and Britain did not expect to keep Canada, so for the British, their interests in the new continent of North America have almost been lost.


    In this case, it is obviously not worth the loss if we want to fight against the powerful Chinese Empire again. Coupled with the increasing domestic inflation, the British people urgently need to find a new market to sell their domestic products.


    In fact, the root cause of the Opium War in the original historical time and space was that the British wanted to find a new market for the excess domestic productivity.


    Although the pressure of domestic inflation in the UK is less than half a century later, it is already quite stressful for the top management in the UK.


    And if there is no more deviation in history, in October this year, George III rode in the rain and fell off his horse. He not only talked nonsense, but also talked with an oak tree for a long time, which led to the famous "oak incident"


    After the oak incident, George III will fall into a serious mental illness, and Britain will start to mess.


    Now George III''s mental illness has not yet occurred, so he is still a wise king. He sent salense to negotiate with the Great China empire. He intended to give up Britain''s possible interests in North America, so as to gain the growing market of the Great China empire.


    Of course, for Bermuda, the British don''t want to give up, so they need to negotiate.


    The result of the negotiation is still very good.


    The Great China Empire promised to open up markets for imitations and daily necessities to Britain, and Britain also promised to import raw materials such as steel, cement, grain, tobacco and cotton from the Great China empire.


    In fact, in the current situation of the Great China Empire, many things can not be self-sufficient, so import is necessary.


    At this time, Britain showed their sincerity. At the strong request of stone bear, salensester said that Britain would not intervene in the Empire''s recovery of Mexico, Panama and the West Indies. At the same time, Bermuda was returned to the great Chinese Empire.


    The choice made by the British is undoubtedly very wise, and the development in the future also makes the British high-level secretly celebrate today''s choice.


    Now that Britain is no longer involved in the Empire''s recovery of Mexico, Panama and the West Indies, the French are doomed to have no time to consider other things next year, and the Spanish will come to power as a new monarch who can no longer be dazzled. Then the empire can freely recover the land it wants.


    Just as the Empire was about to start fighting Mexico and the West Indies at the same time, the good news came from Norfolk shipyard. Three Cherokee class warships were successfully launched and completed the sea trial.


    Three more Cherokee class warships were added to the Imperial Navy.


    So far, the navy of the Great China Empire has 14 steel warships, including seven Cherokee class warships and seven Carlos class warships.


    So the stone bear decided to send a fleet of seven Cherokee class warships and 22 sail armed merchant ships to the West Indies to assist the five regiments of the first division of the bear army to capture the West Indies.


    It is worth mentioning that most of the 22 sail armed merchant ships are British


    The remaining seven Carlos class warships will cooperate with four airships to protect the east coast during the war.


    The remaining five regiments of the first division, as well as the second and eighth divisions, will attack Mexico by land and push all the way to Panama.


    At this time, it''s useless to make any more sense.


    The most important strategy of the empire is to recover Mexico, Panama and the West Indies. Whoever dares to stand in the way will be destroyed. It''s true that Spain had a good relationship with the Great China empire before, but in the face of the fundamental interests of the country, this kind of good relationship is scum.


    What happened to Spain? Spain is not the same as it was two centuries ago. The Great China Empire did not have any pressure to deal with this country.


    At the beginning of July, the five regiments of the first division, the second division and the eighth division, under the leadership of the commander-in-chief of the army and the four-star general Kuaima, began to attack the new Spanish viceroy of the kingdom of Spain in two ways.


    The center of the two armies is the Madre mountains in the west, the second division led by four-star general Gu Mao in the west, and half of the first division and the eighth division led by Kuaima in the East.


    The army''s target is Mexico City to the south!

 Chapter 724

    Although Columbus, an Italian, discovered the new world, the Spaniards made the most profit. Spain, as one of the first countries to colonize the American continent, has a huge area of colonies in America.


    When Columbus discovered the new world and brought the news back to Europe, the whole Europe was boiling. At that time, Spain, as a maritime power, immediately began to set up bases in the Caribbean and along the coast of America and pushed inland.


    In 1519, the Spaniards established Havana and took control of Cuba, the largest island in the Caribbean Sea. In the same year, they landed in Mexico and established Veracruz, and established Panama City on the South Bank of the isthmus of Panama, which began to invade the Pacific coast of South America. After that, the Spanish colonist Cortes led his troops inland and conquered the Aztec empire in 1521. In 1533, the Inca Empire was conquered by Pizarro. Two years later, the Spanish established Lima in Peru as a base for gradually controlling the rest of South America.


    From 1534 to 1535, Spain began to go north and explore the west coast of the new continent of North America, then named it California and began to gradually penetrate into the interior of North America.


    In the same year, in order to rule the American continent, Spain began to set up the first viceroy in Mexico City, the new Spanish viceroy.


    From 1535 to 1776, the Spanish set up four governor districts in the American continent.


    The governor of Spain, the capital of Mexico City, governs new Spain (now Mexico), Central America and the Caribbean islands except Panama. Later, with the influence of the Spaniards going deep into the new continent of North America, later generations of Texas, New Mexico, Arizona, California, Nevada, Utah and Colorado also merged into the jurisdiction of the new Spanish governor. Later, even the Philippines in Southeast Asia became the jurisdiction of the new Spanish governor.


    Lima, the capital of Peru, governs the whole western South America, including the isthmus of Panama and all the colonies of South America except Venezuela. However, Spain later divided into two boroughs on the basis of Peru''s boroughs, and the jurisdiction of Peru''s boroughs was correspondingly reduced, including only Peru and Chile.


    In 1717, the governor of New Granada was established on the basis of the governor of Peru, with Bogota as its capital. The territory of this Viceroy is equivalent to Panama, Colombia, Ecuador and Venezuela today.


    In 1776, the governor District of La Plata was separated from the former Peruvian governor area and established, with Buenos Aires as its capital. The governor''s district covers most of the La Plata plain, including today''s Argentina, Bolivia, Paraguay and Uruguay.


    In fact, since the Spanish Kingdom began to establish colonies on the American continent in the early 16th century, almost all of the west coast of the American continent has been occupied by Spaniards, and the northernmost even reached Alaska


    However, unlike the British colonies, Spain did not develop the processing industry of the colonies, but only plundered it as a raw material producing area. All the special products and resources of Western America would be transported back to the mainland by ship.


    During the centuries of Spanish rule, the indigenous people of Western America were constantly driven out and slaughtered by the Spanish colonists. At the same time, the Spanish bacteria from Europe caused many plagues, which greatly reduced the population of the indigenous people. Later, in order to exploit the resources of the new world, such as precious metals, sugar, cotton, tobacco, coffee, cocoa, dyes and so on, the Spanish had to bring in a large number of black slaves from Africa to engage in cultivation and mining, thus contributing to the flourishing slave trade.


    It can be said that in the original historical time and space, the Spanish committed the greatest crime against the American Indians. In contrast, the American massacre of North American Indians is nothing at all.


    You know, it was only after the founding of the United States that millions of Indians were slaughtered, while the Spanish slaughtered more than 15 million American Indians in less than three centuries when they informed the western American colonies!


    America, by contrast, is a brother.


    In this time and space, the stone bear came. The Indian stone bears who died in the hands of the Spaniards before can''t bring them back to life, but he can stop the final madness of the Spaniards.


    In particular, half of the "territory" under the jurisdiction of the new Spanish Viceroy is within the present great China empire. Of course, the stone bear will not allow this state to continue. Later generations of states in the southwest of the United States had to take back, and at the same time they had to take down the entire new Spanish governor.


    The new Spanish Viceroy can be said to be the most important viceroy of Spain in the American colonies. Now that the Empire wants to move the cake of the Spanish Kingdom, the Spaniards will not be indifferent.


    Although it is impossible for Spain to take care of these colonies in Western America, there are still a large number of Spanish soldiers stationed in the new Spanish governor''s district. After all, Spain has ruled Mexico for more than two centuries. If the Empire wants to drive the Spaniards out of this area, there is no other way. A tough war is inevitable.


    In fact, before the Empire was ready to attack the new Spanish viceroy, the Spaniards had withdrawn their troops from the southwest states of the Empire. As a matter of fact, there were not many troops. After the Cherokee settled down in the southwest in the late 1860s, the Spanish troops in this area began to retreat. Until now, in the past 20 years, the Spanish only maintained their trade activities in this area.


    After all, it was still the Cherokee Empire at that time, and the strength shown in the war to pacify the southwest really scared the Spanish. Especially when the Fernando family colluded with the Yanhuang tribe, the Spaniards were even less willing to offend this powerful tribe.


    But the Spaniards never thought that their concession did not stop the Empire''s powerful ambition.


    Now, at last, they began to raise their swords against the new Spanish viceroy.


    Marquis Luis Gonzalez Moya, the governor of the new Spanish Viceroy based in Mexico City, expressed anger. In the past ten years, the trade between the new Spanish Viceroy and the Yanhuang tribe maintained very well. Moya even wanted to establish a relationship with the powerful chief in the north, so as to replace the Fernando family which is now thriving in the country.


    Unfortunately, Moya''s idea has not been implemented.


    Now, the powerful chief even ordered to attack his own territory. When governor Moya learned that there was no strong support in the country for the time being, he decided to gather all his troops and turn to the other three governor districts in the south for help, hoping to keep the new Spanish governor District

 Chapter 725

    In the stone bear''s previous life, there was a border wall of more than 1100 kilometers between the United States and Mexico, which separated the border between the United States and Mexico in an artificial way.


    But in this time and space, no matter from Tijuana to El Paso, or on the Bank of the Rio Grande, there is no border wall, so the two and a half divisions of the bear army easily pushed into the new Spanish viceroy.


    Four star general bonspear led the second division southward along the flat area of the west coast to the west of the West Madre mountains. Kuaima, commander in chief of the army, led the first division and the eighth division of the five regiments to March southward from the east of the West Madre mountains and became the East Route Army.


    On the fifth day after entering the territory of Mexico, the eastern route army moved to the city of Chihuahua.


    Chihuahua is the capital of Chihuahua, the largest state in Mexico. This former Indian tribe was transformed into an important city by the Spanish in the early 18th century.


    It used to be the trade center between the new Spanish Viceroy and the Yanhuang tribe, but now it has become the first obstacle for the East Route Army.


    In fact, it''s a bit exaggerated to say that the city, which is formed by two fortresses as the center, is far from comparable in scale with later generations. Now the population of this city is only more than 10000 people, most of them are from domestic traders in Spain.


    However, because the city is a major trading town in the northern part of the new Spanish viceroy, there are about 1200 Spanish army troops stationed in the city.


    The two fortresses in Chihuahua are about 1.5km apart from each other and are built on two hills. These two fortresses are also the garrisons of the Spanish army.


    Between the two fortresses were markets established by ordinary residents and Spanish merchants. The main fortress in the north is called Colonel de Carroll fortress, which is built on a hill with a relative height of more than 200 meters.


    When the East Route Army came here, more than 1200 Spanish soldiers were trapped in the fort.


    Compared with the South sub fort, the height of Colonel de Carroll''s fort is higher, the terrain is more dangerous, and the defense effect here is better. Therefore, Chihuahua''s garrison, under the command of its commander, decisively abandoned the South sub fortress and concentrated all its forces in the main fortress.


    If the East Route Army does not have powerful artillery, it will be a big problem to win the fortress which is located on a hill more than 200 meters high. But now, the Spaniard''s practice of guarding against danger looks more like a battle of trapped animals in the eyes of Kuaima.


    For such a situation, the experienced fast horse has a hundred ways to deal with it.


    So without hesitation, he ordered the artillery regiments of the first division and the eighth division to set up artillery positions.


    In the face of such a precipitous fortress, Kuaima would not be foolish enough to fill it with his own life. To deal with such a fortress, powerful artillery and mortars with extremely high trajectory arc are the best.


    Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the weapons and equipment of the stormy bear army were once again upgraded. In particular, the artillery units of the stormy bear army have been greatly improved.


    In the past, the division artillery regiment of the baoxiong army mainly used 105mm and 76mm guns, but now, with the formation of 122mm howitzers, this kind of heavy artillery with an effective range of more than 12km is the main artillery of the division artillery regiment of the baoxiong army.


    According to the later standards for distinguishing the caliber of artillery, 122mm can be regarded as a real heavy artillery.


    At present, the artillery regiment of the division of the storm bear army is no longer equipped with 76mm artillery. This kind of artillery is now the main artillery of the artillery battalion directly under each regiment. The main gun caliber of division level is 105mm and 122mm.


    Moreover, compared with the number of artillery of the former division regiments, the number of artillery of each division regiment has also increased after this promotion.


    Now, the proportion of artillery in a division artillery regiment is like this: the number of 122mm heavy artillery is 12, and the number of 105mm plus howitzer is 18! There are thirty guns in a division artillery regiment!


    Soon, about seven kilometers from Chihuahua''s main fortress, sixty artillery units of the first and eighth divisions were set up. At the same time, the hot-air balloon used to guide and revise the artillery was also launched rapidly. This hot-air balloon is the eye of the artillery group.


    On July 21, 1788, the first battle between the Eastern Route Army and the Spanish garrison in the southern expedition to the new Spanish Viceroy began, which was known as the "Chihuahua war of annihilation".


    Yes, this battle was defined by later historians and military experts as a war of annihilation, not an offensive and defensive war.


    In fact, the process of this battle is too one-sided. It''s not qualified to describe the battle that lasted less than 10 minutes by rolling


    A 122mm howitzer and a 105mm howitzer took the lead in firing two shells.


    When the two shells exploded more than 200 meters away from the main fort of Chihuahua, the observer on the hot air balloon immediately sent the message to the artillery position below. At the next moment, according to the data and coordinates provided by the observer, each artillery crew began to adjust their own artillery pitch angle.


    Half a minute later, the first round of salvo began, accompanied by an earth shaking sound of fire, a total of 60 shells flew in the air, about 14 to 5 seconds later, accurately enveloped the whole Chihuahua main plug.


    Most of the 60 shells landed near the fortress. About 10 shells hit the fortress accurately, including four 122mm high explosive grenades


    Compared with the charge of 105mm shell, the charge of 122mm high explosive grenade is close to 4kg, and the weight of a shell is more than 22kg.


    Such a shell landed in the fortress, the lethality is extremely terrible.


    When four 122mm high explosive grenades and six 105mm high explosive grenades exploded in the fortress at the same time, the inside of the fortress, which is not very big, was in a mess immediately.


    Moreover, it was not only the 10 shells that hit the fortress, but also about 67 shells that directly knocked down the wall of the fortress. The fortress wall, which was originally very strong, became as fragile as a piece of white paper in the face of the terrible explosive force of 122mm high explosive bomb.


    The wall on this side of the artillery position collapsed about 20 meters at once.


    The most terrifying thing is that in the next five minutes, an average of 180 artillery shells fell inside and outside the fortress, and at least 20 of them fell inside the fortress. The fortress became hell in a very short time

 Chapter 726

    The shelling of Colonel de Carroll''s fortress lasted only five minutes, and a huge white flag was raised inside the fortress.


    The scouts immediately sent the news to the rear, and then the shelling stopped.


    When the big troops drove past, Kuaima, as the commander, found that there were only less than 200 people left in the fortress who could barely stand. The other Spanish soldiers were either dead or seriously injured and were about to die


    Looking at these poor Spanish soldiers, Kuaima let them go with a wave of his big hand.


    "I think you''d better run to your new Spanish governor''s district capital immediately, and you''d better not stop running anywhere, and then continue to run, because we will continue to march to your governor''s district capital later. Moreover, I don''t think your governor Moya can resist our artillery, so please cherish your own lives... "


    This is the original words of Kuaima, and then the remaining 200 Spanish soldiers who could barely stand ran south. When Kuaima stood on the wall of the fortress city and saw that some of the Spanish officers had pulled out dozens of horses in another fortress, his face finally showed a smile.


    Kuaima clearly remembers that before he came here, the big bear had repeatedly explained to his bone spear that it was inevitable to attack the Spanish, but try not to cause too many casualties. Our aim is to occupy the Spanish colonies, not to kill the Spanish soldiers.


    Moreover, if the Spanish soldiers are killed too much, it will easily cause strong resistance from the Spanish, which is not in line with the strategic purpose of the stormy bear army.


    It is for this reason that Kuaima let go of these disabled soldiers. Kuaima wants to use these people''s mouths to scare the Spanish garrison in those cities and fortresses in the south.


    Only these Spanish soldiers who have personally experienced the power of the bear army''s artillery can truly describe the strength of the bear army.


    Want to know? Then you don''t need a headiron, just run away! Of course, if you are not afraid of losing your life, just stick to it. The fierce bear army will use powerful firepower to let you know what the taste of death is like.


    The same thing happened in emosiyo, west of the West Madre mountains.


    In the previous life of the stone bear, emosiyo was the capital of Sonora, the northern province of Mexico. The city, like Chihuahua, has a long history. Long ago, it was a tribal gathering place of the local Indian aborigines.


    Then the Spaniards came and began to explore north along the west coast. After the Spanish discovered this tribe in a very good position, they built a strong fortress here, and then this fortress, together with Chihuahua to the east of the West Madre mountains, became two important trade centers in the northern part of the new Spanish viceroy.


    The second division attacked south from the West Road under the leadership of bone spear. The first Spanish fortress that the second division met was emosiyo.


    Emosiyo is only about 100 kilometers away from the sea, but if bonmo has seen the terrain of Chihuahua, he will be surprised to find that the terrain of emosiyo is very similar to that of Chihuahua.


    Emosiyo, like Chihuahua, has a huge flat terrain, but in the center of the city, there are also several hills with a height of one or two hundred meters, and emosiyo''s Fort de la campanacero is built on one of the hills with a relative altitude of more than one hundred meters.


    Emosiyo doesn''t have two fortresses like Chihuahua. There is only one fortress in the city called de la campanacero.


    Spaniards are like this. They like to name places after people. It is estimated that the fortress of emosiyo is no different from that of Chihuahua. They are all named after someone who built the fortress.


    Like Chihuahua, when the army of the second division came down to the city, the native Indians and Spanish merchants who lived there ran away as early as the frightened rabbits, but the Spanish soldiers stationed here couldn''t, so less than 700 Spanish soldiers suffered the same treatment as Chihuahua''s troops.


    Under the bombardment of the artillery regiment of the second division, these unfortunate Spanish garrison did not even hold on for five minutes, but raised the white flag.


    Bonspear did the same thing as the horse, and let go of the remaining Spanish soldiers.


    Then, no matter the spear in the West or the horse in the East, they continued to lead the army all the way south.


    Not to mention, the practice of bone spear and fast horse played a great deterrent role. The Spanish soldiers who were released fled all the way to the south. Everywhere they went, they had to publicize the strength of the army of the Great China empire. We can''t do without publicizing it. We can''t do without highlighting the strength of the army of the Great China empire. They really can''t beat others. How can we explain their escape?


    Officers and brothers, it''s not that we want to escape. The army of the Great China empire is too strong to resist them. My concubines can''t do it


    In particular, there was also a commander in chief who escaped from Chihuahua. When Spanish garrisons in other places saw a commander with dozens of miserable colleagues, even if the deserters did not speak, the garrisons in other places were afraid.


    How can we resist such a powerful army?


    In the words of the commander, resistance can be resisted as long as you are not afraid of death. Anyway, I won''t resist here. I want to escape to Mexico City, and then I can''t escape or go back to Spain by boat.


    It''s too dangerous here. I won''t play any more


    All the way south, the eastern army won several small Spanish fortresses almost bloodlessly. However, when passing toreon, Kuaima gave the order to wash the land for the city with artillery.


    In fact, as early as before the operation on the new Spanish governor area, the stone bear once specifically told Kuaima that you should not cause huge damage to other fortresses or cities as far as possible, but there is only one city, which is called Torreon. As long as you meet this city, you will level that City for me!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Shi Xiong, he would like to level the city with his soldiers.


    No one else, because the city is still involved in the past life of stone bear. To be exact, in the past life of stone bear, he and the city share a hatred, a hatred that has lasted for more than 100 years but has not been solved

 Chapter 727

    In fact, the stone bear himself had no grudge against the city in his previous life, but he couldn''t stand it. The old stone family was a big family. To be exact, the people who had enemies with the city were the ancestors of the stone bear.


    Well, it''s Shixiong''s grandfather''s father!


    According to the ancient system, Shi Xiong should call this ancestor Tianzu, and Shi Xiong is the descendant of this ancestor.


    Before this era, every time Shi Xiong went back to his hometown for the new year, he would see the very old genealogy in the stone ancestral hall of his hometown. On that genealogy, Shi Xiong could see the name of the old ancestor named "Shi Chuanwen".


    When I was a child, Shi Xiong''s grandfather once told Shi Xiong many stories about these ancestors in the genealogy, among which the most important one was the story of Shi Chuanwen, because compared with other ancestors in the genealogy, the story of Shi Chuanwen is really legendary.


    The Tianzu of the stone bear was born in 1890 in the reign of Emperor Guangxu of the Qing Dynasty. If the old ancestor was still alive, he would have been 129 years old in the year when the stone bear passed through.


    When he was young, because his family was poor, he couldn''t afford to eat. When he was 16 years old, in 1905, he ran out to find food himself. He went all the way north, and finally came to Tianjin Wei, where he was fooled into a boat, and then he was pulled to Los Angeles, the city of angels, and became an oil producer in Los Angeles


    Shi Chuanwen worked as an oil producer in Los Angeles for three years. He thought he would never return home. As a result, in early 1908, a big fire broke out in his oil field. The old ancestor and several Chinese oil workers narrowly escaped death, and then took advantage of the chaos to escape from Los Angeles.


    At first, the ancestor wanted to go north to San Francisco with the other three compatriots who had escaped. Because there were the most Chinese people there, four of them met a rich Chinese businessman on their way. Coincidentally, the rich Chinese businessman and Shi Chuanwen were fellow townsmen of Shandong Province.


    When the rich Chinese businessman saw the tragedy of these compatriots, he took the initiative to invite the four of them to go with him to Mexico, because the rich Chinese businessman also needed some people who knew the roots to work for him. Compared with the lazy and greedy local people, this rich Chinese businessman is more willing to use his hardworking compatriots.


    So Shi Chuanwen and the four of them went to Mexico with the rich merchant, and finally settled in toreon.


    Thanks to their hard work, the four of them soon got a foothold in toreon. Shi Chuanwen even found a compatriot''s daughter-in-law when he came to toreon.


    The next year, Shi Chuanwen''s first child was born, and with the help of the rich businessman, he also had a small business of his own. Although it''s not very rich, it''s absolutely no problem to support the family.


    Shi Chuanwen''s daughter-in-law is also a Chinese. The couple work hard with their newly born child, and they plan to return to their hometown when they have saved enough money. How to say again, here are all foreign countries, where has own hometown to be good?


    As a result, this kind of good days did not last long. In May 1911, the famous toreon massacre in history completely destroyed this originally happy home.


    After being elected president of Mexico in 1877, bofilio DIAS began to implement the policy of encouraging foreign investment and immigration. In 1899, he signed a treaty of friendship and trade with the Manchu Qing government in China, so many Chinese began to flow into Mexico.


    Most of these Chinese people live in several states in northern Mexico. As a city with high strategic significance, Torreon naturally needs Chinese people to settle here.


    Relying on hard work and smart mind, the Chinese soon gained a firm foothold in Torreon and made a lot of money. At that time, more than 600 Chinese settled in toreon, and there was even a well funded Chinese bank there.


    The success of the Chinese made many local people jealous. When Mexican rebels under the leadership of Francesco Madero launched an attack on Torreon on May 13, 1911 and broke the city, the rebels and local people slaughtered and ransacked the Chinese merchants in Kashgar. In more than 10 hours, more than 300 Chinese were killed on the spot, causing a bloody tragedy that shocked the world. It''s known as the toreon massacre.


    The ancestor of Shi Xiong lost his left hand and his wife died in the tragedy. Fortunately, under the protection of Shi Chuanwen and his wife, their two and a half year old son is OK.


    After the massacre, although the Manchu government at that time was too busy to take care of itself, it immediately made a strong protest to the Mexican government and put forward a claim for compensation of up to 30 million pesos. Later, because the Mexican government ignored it, the Manchu Qing government sent the cruiser Haiqi, which was repaired in New York, to put pressure on the Mexican government.


    The tragedy caused great harm to the Chinese people in toreon. The ancestor of the stone bear left the village with his surviving son and went back to his hometown sadly.


    Well, the surviving son of Shi Chuanwen is the grandfather of Shi Xiong''s grandfather, and also the ancestor of Shi Xiong. And the daughter-in-law who died in that tragedy was Shi Xiong''s granddaughter in heaven


    Although Shi Chuanwen got married and had a son after returning to his hometown, if there was no Tianzu grandmother who died in the tragedy, and if Shi Chuanwen''s first son didn''t survive by luck, there would be no Shi Xiong in the world, and there would be no great China empire in this time and space.


    These things were all told by his grandfather when he was a child, and they were not told once or twice, so the stone bear was very impressed with his heavenly ancestor, and he also remembered the place of toreon.


    Therefore, although toreon has no direct relationship with the stone bear himself, the stone bear''s grandmother died in this place after all. So when the stone bear decided to fight against the governor of New Spain and suddenly saw the city on the map, the stone bear decided to avenge his grandmother.


    Although in this time and space, in this era, Torreon did not hurt the stone bear''s grandmother, but the memory of his last life is not so easy to forget.


    And is it difficult for the current bear army to flatten a city?


    So the city was completely ruined.


    Although Torreon is now a large fortress, it is far from a city. But blame you for the name!


    The two artillery regiments of the first and eighth divisions and the artillery battalions of each regiment surrounded the fortress, which occupied a large area, and then carried out a full 20 minutes of saturated shelling.


    By the end of the bombardment, the fortress had become a ruin, worse than Boston before.


    Along with the more than 1000 local residents and Spanish businessmen who did not escape from the fortress, and a small part of the garrison, they all turned to ashes

 Chapter 728

    It was not only the soldiers of the bear army who witnessed the fall of toreon, but also many local natives and Spaniards who secretly waited for the bear army to leave and return to the fort.


    They were terrified by the strength of the bear army.


    It''s a solid fortress, and it''s turned into a pile of ruins even for twenty minutes.


    Compared with the legacy of these people in the castle, they have been completely frightened by this violent attack.


    It''s easy for the local aborigines to say that they have no houses or other property, so it''s a big deal to rebuild. But the Spanish businessmen and some of the Spanish soldiers who escaped were really helpless.


    They can only quietly set foot on the journey back to Mexico City.


    Behind them, however, was the East Route Army of the fierce bear army.


    In fact, the speed of the stormy bear army''s attack on the new Spanish governor''s district was not fast, because there were many things that a division and a half needed to pull, and the road on the Mexican plateau was not easy to walk, so at present, the speed of the East Route Army''s March was mostly maintained at 20 kilometers a day.


    The distance from the U.S. - Mexico border to Mexico City is more than 1300 kilometers. On the way, we have to stop to attack some important cities or fortresses. Therefore, it takes at least two and a half months to three months to reach Mexico City.


    In this regard, the stone bear is not worried, the horse and bone spear are also not worried.


    It is undoubtedly the best policy to subdue people without fighting. It is through this slow attack that the stormy bear army will exert great pressure on the Spanish authorities and the governor of the new Spanish governor District, Moya.


    Don''t you let me go? Well, I''ll take it back myself.


    This kind of attack rhythm, which is clear but slow, has brought great pressure to the Spaniard.


    Watching the important cities or fortresses slowly taken by the soldiers of the Empire, the Spaniards are really hairy.


    Fight, you can''t beat the imperial bear army at all. It''s not what the governor of the new Spanish Viceroy should do.


    So governor Luis Gonzalez Moya has become a hot ant these days.


    He once tried to send messengers to negotiate with the commander of the bear army. As a result, these messengers were directly tied up and left in place. Whether it''s a horse or a spear, they don''t negotiate with the envoys sent by governor Moya at all.


    Are you kidding me? I''ll negotiate with you. If the boss knows, he won''t cut us?


    The order given by the boss was very simple. He led the troops to Mexico City directly. He would wait until he got to Mexico City.


    Governor Moya had no idea about the bear army''s attitude of not asking but fighting forward.


    Let alone the army in his hand, even if he brought the whole Spanish army, I''m afraid he was not the opponent of the fierce bear army in front of him. The businessmen and soldiers who escaped from the North clearly described the powerful attack power of the bear army. Although they had never seen it with their own eyes, governor Moya did not dare to doubt the strength of the bear army.


    As early as he had not come to the new Spanish viceroy as governor, he had heard many people in Spain say that there was a powerful tribe in the new continent of North America, which had incredible armed forces.


    Then when Moya came to Mexico City and became governor of the new Spanish viceroy, he knew more about this neighbor in the north.


    The more you know about this neighbor, the more incredible governor Moya feels.


    In his opinion, the British, Spain''s arch enemy, have developed fast enough, but compared with the incredible neighbor in the north, the speed of development of the British is not worth mentioning at all.


    If Moya knew the word "kaigua", he would give it to the increasingly powerful neighbor in the North!


    In fact, a long time ago, Moya began to worry about this neighbor in the north. He also mentioned to his majesty that he should pay more attention to defending this neighbor in the north. But at that time, the war of independence was raging. In order to capture the fort of gibraltarian, Spain focused almost all its attention on the southernmost tip of Spain. In addition, the family of the arms dealer in China has set up with the northern neighbor. It seems that China is not too interested in guarding against the northern neighbor.


    Without domestic support, even governor Moya is helpless.


    As a result, what happened now really confirmed his previous judgment of this neighbor.


    However, Moya had nothing to do with this powerful neighbor.


    Especially when the East Route Army of the bear army took Durango after toreon was destroyed, and then came to St. Louis portosi, the whole new Spanish viceroy, including the country, was shocked.


    No way. Who made St. Louis portosi the most important silver and gold mining area in the whole new Spanish Viceroy and even the whole Spanish kingdom?


    St. Louis Potosi was founded as early as 1583 as a Franciscan missionary area. As a result, ten years after the establishment of the fortress, a huge silver gold deposit was found on the Mount St. Pedro near the fortress. Since then, it has become a crazy place.


    Under the great temptation of silver and gold, countless businessmen from China have flocked here, making it a very prosperous city in just ten years. Later, the governor of the new Spanish Viceroy directly established the city of St. Louis portosi, making it a colonial center within a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    The silver and gold mines in San Luis Potosi are now the largest silver and gold mines in the new Spanish governor''s district and the kingdom of Spain. If they are lost, the increasingly tense domestic finance may even face the danger of total destruction.


    So, St. Louis portosi must not lose it.


    However, even if governor Moya sent more than 6000 Spanish troops to St. Louis Potosi, and even weakened the defense force of Mexico City, and sent some garrison troops of Mexico City to St. Louis Potosi, the Spanish army with more than 10000 troops still could not resist the ferocious attack of the bear army.


    In the battle about ten kilometers northwest of St. Louis Porto, more than ten thousand Spanish soldiers in charge of the defense of St. Louis Porto began to collapse and flee to the south in less than half a day.


    This battle was also the most fierce one fought by the East Route Army of the stormy bear army after it entered the new Spanish viceroy. But even if the Spaniards sent more than 10000 troops, they were still beaten by the fierce bear army.


    In front of the advanced weapons that the bear army has been ahead of this era for a century, the number of people is not enough to fill the huge gap between weapons. Not to mention the number of East Route troops far exceeds the Spanish garrison in St. Louis portosi.


    What do the Spaniards fight with the bears?

 Chapter 729

    The battle of portosi in St. Louis only slightly hindered the East Route of the bear Stormers. Only 12 unfortunate bear Stormers were injured by stray bullets while attacking, and the rest of the bear Stormers were intact.


    Well, the only thing that consumes a little is the ammunition of the two division artillery regiments.


    However, it doesn''t matter. As the stormbear army continued to go south, the 22 armed merchant ships that had led the five regiments of the first division of the stormbear army to the West Indies had returned to New Orleans, where they had replenished a large amount of supplies and set sail again, from New Orleans in the north of the Gulf of Mexico to the west of the Gulf.


    Now the fleet has arrived in the port city of Tampico on the east coast of the new Spanish viceroy. The three regiments of the fifth division of the bear army who came with the ship have already defeated the port city.


    Now the three regiments of the fifth division are escorting a large supply convoy to St. Louis portosi. Therefore, the East Route Army led by Kuaima was not worried about the supply at all.


    At this point, I have to mention the seven Cherokee class warships attacking the West Indies and the five regiments of the first division of the bear army.


    The fleet and the five regiments of the first division also set out in New Orleans. After sailing 1000 kilometers, they landed on Cuba, the largest island in the West Indies. The specific landing site was Havana, the largest city on the island


    Columbus was discovered as early as 1492 when he crossed the Atlantic Ocean for the first time. The Spanish began their expedition to the island of Cuba in 1510 and established Santiago, the first town of the island, in early 1514. Santiago was once the capital of Cuba.


    Later in the same year, the Spaniards established Havana, the second town on the island of Cuba, on the territory of the local Indian chief, havaguanex. However, the town of Havana was built in a swamp, where the climate was hot and humid, mosquitoes were rampant, and diseases were spreading, so it was not suitable for human life.


    So in 1517, the town of Havana moved to the banks of the Almendares River on the northern coast. Later, it expanded eastward to the Gulf of Havana.


    Havana Bay is one of the largest natural harbors in the world in the era of great navigation, which can hold more than 1000 sailboats.


    The unique location of this port and the Atlantic wind make it an ideal gathering place for Spanish galleons. These galleons set out from the east coast of Mexico and Peru, carrying gold and silver mined from America and goods transported from Asia back to the native port of Cadiz. A lot of wealth will transit in this port, so they have been attacked by British and French pirates for many times in history.


    So the Spanish government firmly believed that the defense of this place should be strengthened. Even in the 18th century, Havana was one of the few towns in the whole Caribbean that completely put the urban area within the protection of the city wall.


    Yes, now Havana is a super huge fortress city. The whole city is surrounded by tall walls.


    Moreover, in the Gulf of Havana, the kingdom of Spain even deployed a "headwind team" permanently stationed here to protect the security of Havana.


    Havana is so important to Spain that it''s no more important than Mexico.


    Despite the prevalence of tropical diseases, the fertile soil and suitable climate make Cuba an important producer of tobacco and sugar, especially tobacco profits.


    According to statistics, from 1740 to 1760, tobacco could bring 7 million to 10 million pesos of profits to the Spanish government at that time, of which 6 million to 9 million were the profits of the royal family, accounting for more than a quarter of Spain''s fiscal revenue. This is enough to pay for the defense of Cuba or the operation of the entire Spanish Navy, equivalent to one-fifth of the value of silver mines in Peru or Mexico.


    Moreover, Cuba island can not only produce huge tobacco profits, but also Cuba cedar is a better shipbuilding material than European oak. In 1735, the Spanish government built the Royal astrillo shipyard in Havana. Of the 227 windsurfing battleships built in Spain in the 18th century, about one third of the battleships were launched from the berth of the shipyard


    Moreover, Havana is also the base of the Spanish privateer fleet and the famous coast guard, guarding the throat of the entire Caribbean region.


    Later, in the seven-year war, the British occupied the island of Cuba. But after the end of the seven-year war, for the sake of the island of Cuba, the Spaniards spared no expense on the whole of Florida and used Florida to exchange the island of Cuba from the British


    The importance of Cuba, or Havana, to the kingdom of Spain can be seen.


    Now that the Empire wanted to capture the Caribbean, Havana was the first to be defeated.


    Whether it''s the Spanish upwind fleet, the privateer fleet or the coast guard, if you kill these warships, Spain will become a toothless tiger.


    Of course, for the imperial fleet, the main opponent is the long-term headwind fleet stationed in Havana Bay.


    This fleet has a heavyweight first class windsurfing battleship, four second class battleships, 22 first class battleships and three class battleships. With cruisers and other auxiliary ships, this upwind fleet has a total of 74 battleships.


    Compared with such a large number of warships in the headwind fleet, the Dahua imperial fleet with only seven warships is hardly on the table.


    But the naval battle off the northern coast of Havana surprised all the Spaniards who paid attention to it.


    The upwind fleet is definitely the trump fleet of the Royal Navy of the whole kingdom of Spain. If you include the privateers and the warships of the coast guard, the number of Spanish warships participating in this naval battle is more than 120.


    However, these 120 windsurfing warships were still beaten to pieces in the face of only seven naval fleets of the Great China empire.


    What is the gap between windsurfing warships and steel warships? Just look at the gap between the naval guns on the windsurfing battleships and the 122mm dual main guns on the Cherokee class of the Chinese Empire.


    "The truth only exists in the range of naval gun", Shi Xiong forgot who said it, but there is no doubt that this sentence really embodies its meaning incisively and vividly in this era.


    The effective range of Cherokee class''s 122mm dual main gun is as high as 12km, and the maximum speed is 15 knots. The number of warships in the Spanish Royal Fleet is large, but it''s useless!


    A hundred ants can never beat an ant eater


    Well, that''s what it means. If the fleet of the Royal Spanish Navy is compared to ants, then the fleet of the great Chinese empire is an ant eate

 Chapter 730

    El Salvador de Mondo is a class I windsurfing battleship with three decks and a displacement of 2108 tons.


    The ship was built in 1786, the year before last, from the dock of Royal astrillo shipyard in Havana Bay.


    In this era, the salvadore de Mondo windsail battleship with 112 guns, including 32 42 pound guns (French pounds), 32 24 pound guns, 32 12 pound guns and 16 6 pound guns, is undoubtedly an extremely powerful windsail battleship.


    El Salvador de Mondo has a length of 64.3 meters, a width of 17.6 meters, a draft of 8.2 meters and a crew of 900.


    Without the steel warship of the Great China Empire, this class I battleship with 112 guns is definitely a deterrent force in the whole Caribbean region. As the flagship of the famous Spanish upwind fleet, El Salvador de Mondo deserves such praise.


    Because of the defeat in the offensive and defensive battle of the fort of gibraltarian, the Spanish authorities had some different ideas. Plus the false prosperity that Carlos III brought to Spain during his reign, even if it was false prosperity, it was prosperous at least, wasn''t it? Let the Spanish leadership decide to build more warships.


    During the ten years from 1779 to 1789, the Spanish Navy madly built up to eight class I windsurfing battleships. This kind of construction speed is undoubtedly extremely crazy.


    By the time El Salvador de Mondo was built, the brutal offensive and defensive battle of gibraltarian fortress was over, so instead of crossing the Atlantic to take part in the offensive and defensive battle of gibraltarian fortress, the ship stayed in Havana and became the flagship of the upwind fleet.


    When the fleet of the great Chinese Empire arrived about four kilometers outside the Gulf of Havana, the Spanish watchman also found the menacing fleet.


    By this time, the Spaniards already knew that the Great China Empire had started war against Spain. However, although there was no declaration of war between the two countries, everyone knew that the two countries were in a state of war now.


    The army of the great Chinese Empire killed all sides in Mexico, and now their fleet has come to Havana, but no one thinks that this fleet is playing. Now that they are here, let''s fight!


    However, during the battle of Boston, many Spanish Navy officers saw the strength of this steel warship, so the news about the steel warship of the Great China Empire spread among the Spanish Navy early. So when the Spanish Navy stationed in Havana learned that the steel warships had arrived in Havana, they immediately responded.


    Hundreds of warships of different sizes moored in Havana Bay quickly set sail, ready to go out to fight with the steel fleet.


    Although the Spanish Navy knows that this kind of steel warship is very powerful, there are only seven steel warships in the fleet to Havana this time. They have more than 120 sailing warships stationed in Havana Bay.


    In the understanding of the Spanish Navy, with the overwhelming number of its own warships, the siege alone was enough to defeat the fleet of the great Chinese Empire.


    The officers and men of the Spanish Navy are ugly, but they think they are beautiful


    The huge Salvador de Mondo class I windsurfing battleship is the first time to take part in the sea battle since it was launched. But it is precisely because the upwind fleet has such a powerful battleship that the officers and soldiers of the upwind fleet feel very at ease.


    When the fleet raised all the sails and prepared to go out to the open sea along the Central River to fight against the fleet of the great Chinese Empire, they suddenly found that their fleet could not get out.


    The reason why Havana Bay is one of the few natural deep-water ports in the whole Caribbean is that it is deep in the interior of Cuba island. Although the area of the bay is not small, there is only a central channel about two kilometers long and less than 300 meters wide connecting it with the open sea.


    That is to say, if someone blocks the central channel, the whole Havana Bay will be blocked.


    They noticed this when the Spaniards occupied the island and set Havana as a naval base on the island. So on both sides of the mouth of the Central River, the Spanish had built two strong fortresses to protect this important central river.


    In order to protect the central channel, the Spanish began to build fortresses on the promontory on the North Bank of the estuary as early as 1555 because the French captured Havana.


    The fortress at the mouth of the river is called morrow fortress. Later, the Spaniards felt that this fortress alone could not completely protect the central channel, so in 1590, they built another fortress, San Salvador de la Ponta, from the Cape on the South Bank of the estuary.


    After the construction of these two fortresses, they have been defending the central river channel more than 200 meters wide, which has become a powerful barrier for Havana Bay.


    Later, in 1630, copper chains were laid in the river course between Fort de la Ponta and Fort Moro to prevent enemy ships from rushing into the bay.


    All in all, in this era, after more than two centuries of Spanish construction, the whole Havana bay can be called an iron wall.


    But the Spaniards never thought that there would be cheating cannons such as 122mm dual cannons and 105mm dual cannons in this era. After the successful test of the Empire''s 122mm cannons, the Cherokee class warships had been reloaded with the fastest speed. Now the main guns of the seven Cherokee class warships have been replaced by 122mm dual artillery.


    In this era, any fortress has a large caliber fortress gun or even a super large caliber mortar gun. Whether it is a large caliber fortress gun or a super large caliber mortar gun, its power is undoubtedly very powerful. This kind of gun has absolute lethality against windsurfing battleships, even to the steel battleships of the upper Great China empire.


    In fact, not to mention fortress guns and super large caliber mortar guns, even the 32 36 pound guns on El Salvador de Mondo can pose a great threat to Cherokee class warships.


    Of course, the premise is that your cannon can fight my warship!


    Now the most powerful fortress gun used by European powers is the 64 pound gun. The range of this large caliber fortress gun can reach an amazing 3500 meters. Of course, at this distance, the accuracy is extremely low.


    In fact, even a 36 pound naval gun can reach a range of nearly 2000 meters, but the distance that can guarantee the firing accuracy is only 500 or 600 meters.


    On the Cherokee class warships, even the 76 mortars with the closest range have an effective range of more than five kilometers. As for the 76mm guns, there are 105 guns and 122 guns, which can surprise all the Europeans.


    So when the seven Cherokee class warships began to block the central channel with their guns, the Spaniards were immediately dumbfounded


    PS: it''s Monday at the beginning of the month. Lao Mo asked for a ticket. Thank you all!

 Chapter 731

    The fleet of the Great China Empire stopped about four kilometers from the Central River, but did not anchor.


    When the lookout man on the observation platform said that a Spanish sail warship was preparing to sail out of Havana bay through the central channel, the fleet''s guns roared.


    Seven Cherokee class warships have known for a long time where their warships'' guns should be fired by using flag language and radio.


    The firing area of the 122 mm dual main gun with the farthest effective range is at the other end of the central channel, and the coverage area is at the junction of Havana Bay and the central channel.


    The firing area of the 105mm dual naval gun is the whole central channel. The 105mm guns of each of the seven warships are responsible for the channel about 300m in length. The 76mm guns cooperate with the 105mm guns.


    The 76mm mortar is responsible for the estuarine area of the central channel.


    Of course, the first to fire was the 122mm dual main gun on seven warships.


    Since the main guns of Cherokee class warships were replaced, each Cherokee class warship now has six 122mm dual turrets in the first three and the last three, and eight 105mm dual turrets. As for the original 76 mm dual turret, it has become a single gun. Each ship has eight 76 guns. Of course, there are still 24 76 mortars with extremely fast firing speed.


    That is to say, there are 12 122mm main guns, 16 105mm guns, 8 76mm guns and 24 76mm mortars on a Cherokee class warship.


    These naval guns, whether they are main guns or auxiliary guns, fire high explosive grenades!


    It''s too extravagant to use armour piercing projectiles to deal with this kind of windsail warship, and high explosive projectiles are the best.


    The fleet of the Dahua Empire stayed just outside the range of the fortress gun. The big caliber fortress gun is just about 500 meters away from the fleet, but the fleet''s naval gun can easily block the Central River.


    This situation is very interesting.


    Although you have a large number of cannons and a large caliber, you can''t hit me. Your cannons are the eyes of the blind and the ears of the deaf


    On the other hand, the imperial fleet, with 84 122 mm main guns on seven warships, sprinkled the shells evenly on the other end of the central river channel at a firing rate of two shots a minute, and directly blocked the central river channel, which was only over 200 meters wide.


    The first bad luck was a Spanish privateer, which was a class four windsurfing ship, also known as a cruiser.


    The ship tried to drive out of the bay at its own speed, but as soon as it got close to the central channel, two 122 mm high explosive rounds hit the iron headed privateer one after another.


    Two cannonballs directly crippled the privateer, two of its three masts were broken, and two huge holes appeared on the front and rear decks.


    The ship didn''t hold on for long, so the sailors on board abandoned the ship to escape.


    The end of the privateer made all the sailors on the Spanish warships jump. They never thought that the gun range of the seven warships was so far, and they could maintain such a high percentage of hits at such a long distance!


    This time, all the Spanish warships gathered in the Gulf did not dare to run forward.


    As long as the Spanish warships did not move, the main guns of the imperial fleet would not fire. But as soon as a boat wants to run out, there are tons of shells falling down.


    Even in the shape of El Salvador de Mondo, the class I battleship was afraid to move forward.


    The first-class battleship is also a wooden hull battleship. In front of 122mm high explosive, it''s a vegetable delivery ship!


    Compared with the dense sailing warships in the Bay, the seven Cherokee class warships in the open sea are so lonely. But it happened that seven warships blocked more than 120 windsurfing ships directly in the bay.


    On the sea at this time, only those big caliber fortress guns in the two fortresses fired in vain towards the sea at a shooting speed close to two minutes. However, the projectiles fired by these powerful large caliber fortress guns can reach more than 500 meters away from the seven warships


    But none of the seven Cherokee class cannons would pay attention to the two fortresses.


    As the commander of the fleet, he got the order from the boss before he came, that is, try not to damage the facilities of Havana. After all, if it is damaged, he will have to repair it himself later.


    As for the Spanish fleet, they also tried to block them into the Gulf. If you can force them to surrender, that''s the best.


    The range of Cherokee class guns is enough to cover the whole of Havana Bay. If the imperial fleet really wants to attack these Spanish warships, it will be enough to destroy at least one-third of the Spanish warships by the fact that these warships are now densely packed together. It only needs the fleet to carry out more than ten rounds of saturation attacks.


    As for the two fortresses that can''t move at all, if the fleet wants to fight, the two solid fortresses are just two living targets.


    Now the main task of the fleet is to blockade the Gulf and prevent the Spanish warships in Havana Bay from leaving the port.


    Therefore, the confrontation between seven steel warships and more than 120 Spanish sail warships across a two kilometer Central River is really weird and funny.


    Of course, another important reason why the seven warships of the Empire did this was to let the 22 armed merchant ships behind them quickly approach the coastline to the west of Havana, and then let the soldiers of the five regiments of the first division land in Havana!


    Later, the Spanish warships in the Gulf may have been landed by the soldiers of the first division, so these warships began to rush out.


    The imperial fleet''s guns roared again. However, compared with the slow shooting before, this artillery attack directly turned into saturation artillery attack.


    Within a minute, there were more than 300 rounds of 122mm high explosive and more than 500 rounds of 105mm high explosive, which directly blocked the whole central channel.


    More than 30 Spanish warships were hit and set on fire in just two minutes, and four windsurfing warships were completely turned into a pile of garbage floating on the sea due to the explosion of ammunition.


    As for the largest Salvadoran de Mondo class I windsurfing battleship, it has also been the focus of attention.


    Even though the ship had been hiding behind, Navajo focused on the largest windsurfing warship.


    So, in just a few minutes, the brand-new salvadore de Mondo was hit by four shells, which directly hit the class I windsurfing battleship and did not dare to rush forward


    The narrow central channel used to be the best protected channel in Havana Bay, but now it has become the death passage for Spanish headwinds and privateers.


    The blockade lasted for nearly a day. With sufficient ammunition, no Spanish warship could get out of the central channel.


    When the seventh and eighth regiments of the first division of the bear army captured Havana early the next morning, and quickly set up hundreds of 76 mortars on the wall, Havana could not be saved, and Spain''s upwind fleet could not be saved

 Chapter 732

    When the hard pressed Paul Fernando appeared in the giant bear palace in Shangjing again, the stone bear received him cordially.


    "Your Highness, can we have a good talk about the new Spanish Viceroy? Your majesty, you should know that it''s really hard for me to be in the middle... "As soon as I came up, count Fernando began to pour out bitter water.


    Although count Fernando and stone bear don''t see each other many times, and the connection between them is mainly through Felisa Fernando, Fernando''s son. However, both the former Cherokee tribe and the later Yanhuang tribe have maintained a good relationship with the Fernando family, which has won the exclusive agency of Yanhuang tribe goods in the Kingdom of Spain, He also took this opportunity to grow into a famous top family in the kingdom of Spain.


    "Paul... Can I call you that?" Stone bear asked with a smile.


    "Of course, your majesty, we are old friends who have worked together for many years. It''s my honor to call me that." Fernando, as a veteran, has become his instinct to talk to people and ghosts.


    "Well, Paul, since you said that, I can only say sorry to you." The stone bear gave the old man, who was more than 60 years old, a sorry look, then stood up and walked to the huge map.


    "Come and have a look."


    Hearing what the stone bear said, count Fernando obediently followed.


    "You see, now the whole North American continent has become the territory of the great Chinese Empire. It was originally the territory of the Indians, but I just unified it. But this is obviously not enough. There are still thousands of our people in central and South America... "


    As soon as he said this, count Fernando''s face changed.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t really wipe out our kingdom of Spain..."


    "Have I killed them all? If I really wanted to drive out your kingdom of Spain, I would have beaten down the capital of your new Spanish Viceroy long ago, instead of attacking Mexico City. Do you really think my men can''t beat Mexico City? Or do you really think it''s because we don''t have that strength that I didn''t destroy Havana and didn''t launch a devastating attack on your upwind fleet? "


    Fernando''s forehead and neck came down in a moment. He has a clear understanding of the current situation.


    It has been almost four months since the army and navy of the great Chinese Empire launched a fierce attack on the new Spanish viceroy in July. What shocked the whole of Spain was that Havana, the most important port city in the new Spanish governor''s District, was captured in one day.


    Later, the stormy bear army of the Great China Empire attacked several important fortress cities in the northern part of the new Spanish governor''s district in a very short period of time. Later, it directly won the two important cities of San Luis Potosi and Guadalajara.


    St. Louis Potosi is the most important silver and gold mining area in the new Spanish Viceroy and even the whole of Spain, while Guadalajara is the second largest city in the new Spanish viceroy. The tequila brewed there is very popular in the whole Caribbean region and its sales are excellent.


    Most importantly, these two cities are the gateway to the north and west of Mexico City. Once these two cities fall, there will be no barriers in Mexico City.


    And so it is. After the stormy bear army of the Great China Empire won the two cities one after another, the East Route Army and the West Route Army finally converged under Mexico City, with a team of nearly 30000 people, which directly put the whole Mexico City into a huge panic.


    This city, which used to be an important Aztec City, is now the capital of the new Spanish governor''s district and has a history of more than 560 years, immediately ushered in its biggest crisis.


    All the Spaniards know that even the big fortress wall of Mexico City can''t resist the attack of that powerful team.


    The loss of Havana has already shaken the whole kingdom of Spain. Now the troops of the Chinese Empire are coming to Mexico City, and the whole kingdom of Spain is going to be in chaos. In addition, his majesty Carlos III was in a coma, and almost all Spanish leaders thought it was the end of the day.


    Under such circumstances, count Paul Fernando was once again sent out by the Spanish chief minister Lorida Blanca as the plenipotentiary negotiator of the kingdom of Spain to the North American continent for peace talks with his Majesty the powerful chief.


    Count Ferdinand gave a dry smile, but he didn''t care about the etiquette. He stretched out his hand to wipe his sweat and said with a dry smile: "Dear great chief, of course, I believe in the strength of the stormy bear army in your country. The strength of the stormy bear army displayed at the founding ceremony is shocking to me now when I think about it. So, I''m sure that if you do give such an order, the whole new Spanish Viceroy will now be under your control. "


    Stone bear ignored the count''s Rainbow fart, but said calmly: "you should know that the reason why I didn''t give such an order is that I didn''t want to completely destroy the relationship between our two countries..."


    Count Fernando quietly turned a blind eye, and make complaints about it: "do not want to destroy the relationship between the two countries, you are already torn up in this way, OK? Our new Spanish Viceroy is about to be defeated by your army, OK


    However, Fernando also admitted that the army of the Great China Empire did not cause much casualties in the attack. Many times, it seems that this powerful army is not aimed at killing Spanish soldiers at all. Most of the Spanish soldiers and businessmen would not be wiped out if they wanted to escape.


    Besides, the army of the Great China Empire did not do anything cruel to wipe out the unfortunate town of toreon, which was directly destroyed by the army of the Great China empire. This is quite different from the attitude of the great Chinese Empire towards the United States of America.


    "Ha ha, your majesty, you are a kind emperor. You do this..."


    The stone bear waved his hand again and interrupted count Fernando''s Rainbow fart. He said simply, "Paul, what I just said is true. I really don''t want to tear my face with your kingdom. But you have to understand that I have to hold the new Spanish governor and Panama in my hand. No one can stop me. If anyone wants to stop me, I don''t mind crushing all the people who stop me. "


    Count Fernando swallowed a mouthful of saliva and did not say a word. In front of such a powerful chief, his plenipotentiary negotiator was useless at all.


    "Paul, when you go back, you can talk to your new king, that is, the new Spanish Viceroy and Panama, and that the Chinese Empire will decide. There is no room for negotiation, so your new king had better cede this place to us. Of course, if you don''t give up, it doesn''t matter if I take it myself. The big deal is to work harder. Well, if your new king agrees to cede the new Spanish Viceroy and Panama, I don''t mind helping you expel the Portuguese from South America at the right time. Paul, you can think of this as a deal. Go back and tell your new king


    If count Fernando''s performance before had a lot of elements in the performance, but now he is really completely confused circle.


    "Our new king, what the hell is that..."

 Chapter 733

    Of course, Paul Fernando didn''t know that although there was nothing important in the country at this time, when he set foot on his return journey, his king, his majesty Carlos III, would die.


    Now his majesty Carlos III, the king of Spain, will die on December 14, 1788!


    Now, except for the Great China Empire, other countries have no such advanced means of communication. Especially for ships sailing on the sea, as long as they don''t land, people on board will not know everything that happens on land. It takes at least 40 to 50 days to go back to Europe from the new world of North America


    Just as count Fernando was in a hurry to go home, the bear soldiers who had been encircling Mexico City for a period of time divided their forces and defeated Veracruz, a port city about 300 kilometers southeast of Mexico City.


    Veracruz was built very early, even two years later than Havana.


    However, the largest port city of Mexico in the Gulf of Mexico was built on the beach at the beginning. It was not suitable to live because of the rainy and humid conditions, and was abandoned twice.


    Later, Veracruz was built in 1599, and has always been the most important port between the new Spanish governor and the Spanish mainland.


    Now, in the West Indies to the East, the Imperial Navy Fleet, the five regiments of the first division, and the soldiers of the third division who came after them, have already knocked down all the islands that can be knocked down.


    The main reason why the imperial naval fleet attacked Havana first and tried not to destroy the upwind fleet was that the stone bear took a fancy to the warships of the upwind fleet.


    There is no doubt that the steel warships of the Great China empire are invincible in the current era of naval warfare. But limited to the engine technology, the range of steel warships is not large, so it is far from enough to carry out cross ocean voyage.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to obtain some windsurfing battleships that can sail across the ocean, so the stone bear early focused on the headwind fleet stationed in Havana.


    Of course, although these privateers can''t compare with the main ships, they are also good warships. Are class IV and class V warships warships?


    In addition, there are those pirate ships across the Caribbean, in fact, the performance is also good.


    As long as you take the northern half of the West Indies, with the speed of steel warships, you can easily chase and even capture the pirate ships and other countries'' privateering ships.


    I want the West Indies, and I want those sailboats too!


    In just a few months, because most of the warships of the upwind fleet were captured, the transportation capacity of the great Chinese Empire in the Caribbean Sea increased greatly. The officers and men of the third division, who had been stationed in the southeast of the mainland and were well adapted to the tropical climate, were soon sent to islands one by one.


    Supported by the steel warships of the Imperial Navy Fleet on the sea, the officers and men of the fifth division and the five regiments of the first division landed and then, with their powerful weapons, conquered an island in a short time.


    Once an island is conquered, it is enough to leave two companies stationed. The remaining soldiers continue to divide their forces to attack the planned island.


    After taking the island of Cuba and the island of Haiti, the whole West Indies has already been taken. Supported by the largest and second largest of the two West Indies, the Empire had basically taken control of the entire Caribbean Sea after taking over such islands as the Bahamas, Puerto Rico and Jamaica.


    In fact, when Paul Fernando came to Beijing to negotiate with the stone bear, the whole new Spanish Viceroy was almost completely occupied.


    Although Central America to the south of Mexico City has not yet won, once the Imperial Navy takes control of the Caribbean, the new Spanish viceroy, including the whole of Central America, will have no future.


    Similarly, the capture of the West Indies also controlled the other three Spanish governors in South America, and even the Portuguese colonies in South America. Now that the Empire has created the established fact that it has won most of the West Indies, the high level of the kingdom of Spain should also know how to do it.


    After all, the Empire did not swallow all the West Indies. Did it not leave the little Antilles to the kingdom of Spain? This is a great honor for the kingdom of Spain.


    If the Spanish Kingdom really didn''t know what to do and declared war with the Empire, then the Empire would never mind taking down the whole West Indies and taking the army all the way south from Mexico City to take down all the other three Spanish governor districts in South America.


    In terms of the strength of the Empire, it will take a long time to achieve this, but it is absolutely not difficult.


    And once the number of imperial naval fleets rises again, there will be no more European affairs in the whole American continent!


    And the fact that seven Cherokee class steel warships of the Chinese imperial naval fleet singled out more than 120 Spanish warships in Havana soon spread to the European continent through the mouths of the French and the British.


    Almost the whole of Europe was attacked by the steel warships of the Great China empire. Although the steel warships of the Great China Empire shocked Europe with two warships challenging 20 allied fleets in Boston before, it was not a real fight after all.


    The imperial naval fleet attacked Havana, with seven steel warships to pick out more than 120 Spanish upwind fleets and many privateers. Among them, there was a serious naval battle of a class I windsurfing battleship. It was a serious naval battle! The most important thing is that the Imperial Navy fleet also achieved a complete victory without damage, which is really frightening.


    How can you fight such a fleet, such a steel warship?


    The whole of Europe was in a deep crisis because of the Havana naval battle.


    The most direct performance is that the British are very happy to give up Bermuda, and the French privateers no longer dare to cross the island of Puerto Rico north.


    As for the pirate ships that used to cross the Caribbean, once they are found by such a terrible steel warship, no pirate ship can ever run away. Although there is no pirate king in the Caribbean Sea now, the influence of pirates is still great. However, after more than 20 pirates were killed by the naval fleet of the Great China Empire, they all began to run away for fear of being caught by the steel warships who were fast and fierce!


    The northern Caribbean, which used to be under the control of hundreds of sailing battleships, is now under the control of the great Chinese empire with only seven steel battleships. This is simply incredible.

 Chapter 734

    Seven warships control the entire northern Caribbean, which is a bit strange to say, but it is true.


    After the great Chinese Empire took control of the northern part of the West Indies, all the main routes to the Gulf of Mexico were controlled. As for the Caribbean to the south of the Gulf of Mexico, the great Chinese Empire could control more than half of it.


    When Cuba, Haiti, Bahamas, Puerto Rico, Jamaica and other major islands are controlled, the Florida strait between Florida and Cuba, the windward strait between Cuba and Haiti, or the Mona strait between Haiti and Puerto Rico are basically controlled by the navy of the Chinese Empire.


    Although the widest Florida Strait is 480 kilometers wide, don''t forget that to the east of the Florida Strait is the Bahamas. That chain of islands is enough to block Florida. As for the windward channel and the Mona channel, they are only about 100 kilometers wide, so it is very easy to control them.


    Although it did not recover the Lesser Antilles, which made the Empire temporarily unable to control the Caribbean Sea in the south, compared with the Gulf of Mexico, the Caribbean Sea was obviously less important to the Empire.


    Besides, the stone bear doesn''t want to completely tear his face with Spain, so he has to leave some territory for Spain in the Caribbean.


    Of course, if the stone bear thinks it''s time to take back the Caribbean in the future, it''s only a matter of minutes in terms of the military strength of the Empire to take back the Lesser Antilles.


    When count Paul Fernando returned to Spain by boat, he got the news of the death of Carlos III as soon as he got ashore.


    At this time, the kingdom of Spain was in power by Carlos IV, who was universally acknowledged as a short-sighted and trusting courtier.


    What kind of person Carlos IV was, in the era before the stone bear crossing, almost historians all over the world made a judgment on him, which could not be changed even if he lifted the lid of the coffin.


    This guy is a real mediocre. Although his father Carlos III, his grandfather Fernando VI, and his grandfather Philip V, all the hidden dangers, contradictions, and evil consequences in the whole 18th century broke out after Carlos IV came to power, in addition to these factors, his own lethargy is also the main cause of the Spanish Kingdom falling into the second class countries in Europe.


    This guy is a person with soft ears. To put it bluntly, he is a person without any opinions. When such a person is the supreme head of a country, we can imagine how much suffering the country will suffer.


    To have no opinion is to have no judgment and listen to others in everything. This is not the quality a head of state should have. But Carlos IV is such a person.


    The famous battle of Trafalgar broke out in the era of Carlos IV in power.


    Later, because of this famous naval battle, I''m afraid everyone knows what Spain has become.


    Therefore, when Paul Fernando returned to Madrid and met with the new King Carlos IV, he completely said what the stone bear said. At the same time, count Fernando also expressed his views on the Great China empire.


    Carlos IV, who has just been in power, has not yet been seized by his wife, Maria Luisa, and his wife''s lover, Godoy, has not entered the top of the Spanish political power. So at this time, Carlos IV was a bit numb after hearing the information from count Fernando.


    For such a fatuous and indecisive king, he could not make a wise judgment of the situation faced by the new Spanish governor.


    As a result, a number of high-level officials, including Spain''s chief minister Lorida Blanca, were summoned by Carlos IV. But there are also fierce disputes among these ministers.


    The Conservatives, led by Paul Fernando and Spanish admiral Perez, were reluctant to provoke the Chinese Empire. Yes, at that time, lieutenant general Perez, who was in the three countries'' joint fleet, had been promoted to Admiral and became a powerful figure in the Spanish Royal Navy.


    These people have witnessed the battle of Boston and the founding ceremony of the Great China empire. Of course, they know how terrible the Great China empire is. As far as the strength of the kingdom of Spain is concerned, it is a delusion to keep the new Spanish governor.


    However, some senior officials headed by the chief minister Lorida Blanca insisted on preserving the new Spanish Viceroy because they had not witnessed the terror of the great Chinese Empire


    Although Lorida Blanca is the chief minister, his influence in the military, especially in the Navy, is not so great. However, the senior officials of the Spanish Royal Navy headed by admiral Perez were not willing to send the navy to support the new Spanish governor.


    General Perez''s reason is simple: the number of warships in the upwind fleet stationed in Havana accounts for almost half of the number of Spanish Navy, which is a very powerful fleet. But now, even the upwind fleet has been defeated by the steel warships of the Great China Empire, and most of the warships of the upwind fleet have been captured by the Great China empire. Under such circumstances, even pulling all the warships of the Royal Navy in the past is nonsense, but it will cause more losses.


    However, the local fleet had suffered heavy losses in the previous offensive and defensive battle of the fort of gibraltarian. If the warships were lost again, even the local security could not be guaranteed!


    Of course, these naval officers know the horror of the steel warships of the Great China Empire, but the problem is that Lorida Blanca doesn''t know.


    So Spain''s top management began to wrangle. At this time, even if Carlos IV had a little courage and stood directly on one side, he could decide whether to fight or make peace with the Great China empire.


    However, Carlos IV is such a soft hearted guy that even a three-year-old''s chicken is inferior. If such a king of waste makes a decision, it is doomed to lead to the fact that this event cannot be solved in a short time.


    The Great China Empire didn''t care about this. After the fleet of the Imperial Navy completely controlled the northern half of the West Indies, a lot of supplies were sent to the first, second and eighth divisions of Mexico City through Veracruz, and Kuaima gave the order to attack Mexico City


    Mexico City is not only a city with a long history, but also the capital of the new Spanish viceroy. However, there is no qualification to stop it in front of the cannons.


    On January 21, 1789, when Kuaima gave the order to attack Mexico City, it took only one day for the whole city to fall into the hands of the stormy bear army.


    And a group headed by Marquis Luis Gonzalez Moya, governor of the new Spanish viceroy, also fled and surrendered. Mexico City is in the hands of the Chinese Empire!

 Chapter 735

    Just as the stormy bear soldiers attacked the new Spanish viceroy, the Great China empire was not idle. The Empire began to build ports and shipyards on the west coast, and the specific location was near San Diego.


    San Diego is an important port city on the west coast of the United States, especially the famous San Diego Bay, which is an excellent natural deep-water port. The natural breakwater between Colorado Island and the southern mainland is less than one kilometer wide, which makes the whole San Diego Bay calm and calm. It is an excellent port.


    Although San Francisco in the north is also great, compared with San Diego, which has better transportation, the development of San Francisco still has to wait.


    The reason why San Diego built a port city and a large shipyard is very simple, that is, before the opening of the Panama Canal, it will become a base for the Empire to enter the Pacific Ocean.


    Since the soul came to this time and space, the stone bear didn''t want to let go of the Pacific Ocean. How important is the Pacific Ocean in the future? How determined is the stone bear to turn the Pacific Ocean into his own swimming pool.


    Not to mention all kinds of feelings in the previous life, the stone bear does not want to let the disaster stricken country on the other side of the ocean happen those rotten things in the original historical time and space.


    It''s better to replace the European powers to protect the great country than to let the Brits and the G-8 allied forces torment the great country.


    Of course, it is only the end of the 18th century, even half a century before the first Opium War. Moreover, Qianlong is still alive, and the country on the other side of the ocean is now not provoked by Europeans.


    So the stone bear plans to build a smooth channel as soon as possible. Once something happens in that country, the Great China empire can quickly intervene.


    In fact, it is not difficult to cross the Pacific Ocean from the east coast of Asia to North America at this time. As early as more than 3000 years ago, the people of Yin went to the East, and with the advent of the era of great navigation, crossing the Pacific Ocean was no more difficult.


    Now if you want to cross the Pacific Ocean from east to west, you just need to follow the current.


    For example, starting from Zhoushan or Quanzhou, after entering the East China Sea, go northward along the Pacific Kuroshio, that is, the Japanese warm current, and then go eastward along the North Pacific warm current after reaching the sea area near 43 degrees north latitude. When we are about to reach the new continent of North America, we can go down the California cold current and directly reach any port city on the west coast of North America.


    In fact, this route is also the route between Luzon and North America. As early as 200 years ago, the Spaniards had figured out this route, which is the route that the Spanish yachts take from Manila to Acapulco, the port on the east coast of the new Spanish governor District, with full of spices and other goods.


    This route also has a very famous name - galleon trade route, also known as Manila - Acapulco route.


    However, in the era of sailing, the sailing time of this route was relatively long. It would take about six months to take this route to reach North America from Manila, because the speed of the North Pacific warm current was relatively slow.


    However, if you travel from North America to Asia, you can travel much faster along the northern equatorial warm current. It only takes three months to cross the Pacific Ocean from west to East. The reason why it is so fast is that the North Equatorial warm current is an ocean current formed by the northeast trade wind, so its velocity is very fast and belongs to the wind current.


    With specific information about the warm current, no one will understand it in this era. But it can''t stand the stone bear. I understand. That''s why the stone bear plans to build a large port and a large shipyard in San Diego.


    Once it''s built, the Indonesian archipelago, Southeast Asia and Australia will become the back garden of the Empire!


    what? You said that Holland and Britain, which have huge interests in Southeast Asia and South Asia, are not satisfied.


    It doesn''t matter. If you don''t accept the big deal, just fight! Just see whose fleet is more powerful!


    Anyway, in Laozi''s plan, the Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean must be Laozi''s. Whoever dares to rob, I will beat ya!


    In the original historical time and space, Britain began to transport colonists composed of criminals to New South Wales in Australia in early 1788. However, although Australia was discovered very early in this time and space, because the war of independence took several years longer than in the original historical time and space, Britain did not occupy Australia at this time.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if it''s occupied. The first colonists sent to Australia by Britain were all criminals and refugees. It''s really not worth letting this kind of rubbish occupy Australia. It''s a big deal to grab it.


    Nowadays, whoever has a big fist is the boss.


    It''s like the empire is doing this right now?


    The Spanish Kingdom has occupied the new Spanish Viceroy for more than 200 years, but now it has been beaten by the imperial bear army, and the whole new Spanish Viceroy is about to fall into the hands of the Empire.


    What can Spain say?


    The most important thing is that when it comes to this kind of thing, it doesn''t matter what you say. What matters is whether you have the strength to support what you say or what you want


    If you have the strength, you can say whatever you want and want. No one can stop you.


    But if you don''t have that strength, don''t beep. It''s easy to be beaten if it''s too much


    In this way, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, while launching an attack on the new Spanish governor area, the great Chinese empire began to build port cities and shipyards on the West and east coasts. At the same time, various administrative measures within the Empire were continuously implemented.


    A newly established country has such advantages. Even if there are obvious shortcomings in all aspects, the morale of the domestic people is high.


    If people all over the country think and work hard together, there is basically nothing they can''t do. In addition, the powerful armed forces of the Empire protect the outside world, which is enough to make the development of the Empire improve rapidly in a leaping way.


    As for the kingdom of Spain, of course, they did not want the new Spanish governor to be lost in vain, but they did not dare to really annoy the increasingly powerful Chinese Empire. Moreover, whether it was Britain or France, they all stood aside to watch the excitement at this time, which made the Spaniards angry and angry, but they could not help it.


    At the beginning, the three countries formed a joint fleet to come to North America because they all knew that the United States was too weak to threaten their interests in North America.


    But now, they can''t afford the powerful Dahua empire. Especially now, the finance of Britain and France has become extremely tight because of the war of independence and the offensive and defensive war of the fort of gibraltarian. No one is willing to provoke a powerful empire at this time.


    What''s more, the Empire of great China is now targeting the Spaniards, which is none of our business in Britain and France?


    Therefore, the current Spanish kingdom is really depressed

 Chapter 736

    In fact, after the great Chinese Empire recovered Mexico City and the northern half of the West Indies, the kingdom of Spain did not want to use force to recover the territory that originally "belonged" to them. However, due to the serious internal differences, the kingdom of Spain did not choose to use force at the first time.


    When Carlos IV became king and decided to declare war on the Chinese Empire, the political situation in Europe changed greatly.


    In order to declare war on the great Chinese empire across the Atlantic, the kingdom of Spain must make all kinds of preparations. Whether it is the mobilization of warships or the supply of various materials, it will take time.


    So when the fleet of the kingdom of Spain was ready to send troops to North America, the time had quietly come to July 1789. In the middle of this month, the great revolution broke out in the kingdom of France, the godfather of Carlos IV


    There is no doubt about the significance of the French Revolution, and its historical importance is not under the independent war of the United States.


    As a powerful European army, great Paris, the capital of the French Kingdom, suddenly broke out a great revolution, which for the whole of Europe is undoubtedly equivalent to the outbreak of a 10 magnitude earthquake.


    In fact, there was no difference between France and Spain at that time. The seven-year war and the war of independence had already caused a heavy economic burden to this country. The financial deficit of the kingdom of France was very high, and the debt exceeded two billion francs!


    In 1786, a drought broke out in France, which affected the whole country. Just before the French had recovered from the severe drought, a serious drought broke out in the spring of 1789 three years later.


    The kingdom of France is now in a situation of natural and man-made disasters.


    In addition, the mentally handicapped Louis XVI forced to increase taxes, which aroused the anger of the French people.


    As a result, a nationwide revolution broke out without warning.


    There is no need to say more about the influence of the French Revolution. Anyway, when the French Revolution broke out, Carlos IV of the Spanish Bourbon Dynasty was fooled by his courtier Godoy, and Spain brazenly joined the war against the French Revolution. Anyway, Carlos IV is also the blood of the Bourbons.


    Compared with the safety of Spain itself, the new Spanish Viceroy is nothing.


    Anyway, the French Revolution in July 1789 completely disrupted the political structure of Europe. Of course, now that short French giant has not begun to emerge, once that short French giant stands up, then the whole Europe will tremble for it.


    But it''s none of my business?


    This is what Shi Xiong said when he held a high-level meeting in Beijing.


    This sentence also made many high-level figures of the Empire who attended the meeting laugh.


    The vast Atlantic Ocean is the best natural barrier of the great Chinese Empire. In the past, in order to build an empire, the stone bear put most of the tribe''s financial, material and human resources into the military industry, which led to the abnormal development of the Empire.


    Now that the Empire has been established and successfully recovered the new Spanish governor region and Panama, the expansion of the empire can be stopped temporarily. Because the stone bear knows very well that if it continues to expand like this, the Empire will definitely support it.


    In terms of the current manpower and economy of the Empire, controlling such a large territory is the limit of the Empire. If we continue to expand, without the support of the corresponding economic system and sufficient human resources, there is a great possibility that the Empire will have some unpredictable disasters.


    So the stone bear stopped the expansion of the Empire for the time being, and instead turned his energy to vigorously develop internal affairs and explore the Pacific Ocean.


    Stone bear is very clear, from the outbreak of the French Revolution in 1789 to the battle of Waterloo in 1815, more than 20 years is a very good time window for the development of the Empire. The short French giant will rise soon, and then make the whole Europe tremble. Many European countries will unite to resist the short giant, and have no time to consider other countries, including the Great China empire.


    Therefore, it is the most important thing to take advantage of this period to build the economic foundation of the Empire, build the industrial system of the Empire, and vigorously increase the population of the Empire.


    At the same time, while Britain is restrained by France, seize the time to seize territory in the Pacific


    The development plan of the Empire in the next 20 years was determined at this high-level meeting.


    Although the Great China empire was a monarchy, there was a cabinet under the stone bear. To be exact, the present regime of the Great China empire is the monarchy cabinet system.


    The event is decided by Shi Xiong''s decision. As a soul wearer and a traveler with a clear understanding of the future, Shi Xiong''s decision on the development direction of the empire is undoubtedly the most appropriate choice. Because no one can make a better judgment than him.


    As far as the prestige of stone bear is concerned, no one in the Empire will object to anything he decides.


    Over the years, his Majesty the great chief, the son of the great God, has conquered all people with his correct decisions again and again. Even the millions of vasichu who are now living in the Empire have been conquered by this charming head of state.


    Since it was decided that the main goal of the Empire in the next stage was to develop internal affairs, its military expansion slowed down a lot for the time being.


    However, there must be necessary defences.


    In September 1790, after two years of hard work, the San Diego shipyard in San Diego Bay was built. At the same time, around the San Diego shipyard, a new industrial city began to take shape.


    Just as Norfolk and Norfolk shipyards are dedicated to the Atlantic, San Diego and San Diego shipyards are dedicated to the Pacific. Later, the Empire expanded to the Pacific Ocean or even the continent on the other side of the Pacific Ocean, and its base was temporarily placed in San Diego.


    Of course, after the recovery of Hawaii, Southeast Asia and Australia, more port cities and shipyards will certainly be built there.


    It is absolutely impossible to count on a small San Diego in such a big Pacific Ocean. But in terms of the current strength of the Empire, it can only rely on San Diego to complete the exploration of the Pacific Ocean.


    On the east coast, from the mouth of the St. Lawrence River in Canada in the north to the island of Puerto Rico in the east of the Caribbean in the south, the Empire was building a strong coastal defense gun system for all the important port cities.


    In the current situation of being unable to intervene in the European pattern, increasing the defense work on the east coast became another important task of the Empire.

 Chapter 737

    The European beating stone bear is the most clear. Europeans can abandon everything for the sake of interests, even if they have no time to care about other places, but it does not mean that they will give up coveting the American continent. So it''s also a deterrent for Europeans to build their own nests stronger first.


    Of course, to build a huge coastal defense gun system, it is necessary to use a lot of raw materials such as steel and cement, as well as land transportation and shipping. So this huge project is also an excellent way to stimulate domestic demand.


    Another important project to boost domestic demand is the railway.


    With the efforts of many scientists of Yanhuang Academy of science and technology, the Empire has successfully developed the first generation of steam engine locomotives. Although the horsepower is not very high, the trains can be promoted in the Empire.


    In this era, once the railway starts to be popularized in China, it is undoubtedly of great significance.


    It takes a lot of labor to build a railway. Once the railway is completed, the domestic transportation capacity will be greatly improved.


    In fact, the improvement of the national strength of the United States began with the vigorous construction of railways.


    So the empire is now preparing to build a railway from Shangjing to the four capital.


    In addition, the Empire''s Dahua bank has been established for several years, and the currency issue is also very smooth. Especially after the recovery of Mexico, a large amount of silver and gold from San Luis Potosi and gold from the rocky mountains made a great contribution to the gold and silver reserves of UOB.


    With a large amount of gold and silver as reserves, the gold, silver and copper coins issued by the Empire had a high reputation and value. Stone bear has not issued banknotes for the time being because it is not the right time to issue banknotes. It is not too late to issue paper money until the economic foundation of the empire is strengthened and developed in the Pacific.


    The current financial system adopted by the empire is the gold standard. That is to say, the exchange ratio between silver and gold should be stipulated, with gold as reserve and silver and brass as currency in circulation. Although there are gold coins in the market, there are few gold coins in circulation. Even in circulation, most of them are large denomination gold coins, mostly used for large transactions.


    In addition, stone bear also began to mine silver and gold deposits in Canada. The soul of the stone bear comes from the future. It is very clear that Canada is also rich in gold reserves. Therefore, temporarily opening up gold mining in Canada can not only make the Empire have more gold reserves, but also attract more European gold miners to America.


    Compared with the silver and gold mines in the Rocky Mountains, the gold mining conditions in Canada are undoubtedly more difficult. After all, most of the silver and gold deposits in Canada are north of the Great Lakes. Poor mining conditions actually have one advantage, that is, they can make those gold miners stay in America longer


    In addition, since the Empire has recovered Havana, the Royal astrillo shipyard of the former Spanish Kingdom, which was originally set up in the Gulf of Havana, can not be abandoned. And Cuba produces cedar, which is a better shipbuilding material than European oak.


    At present, before the steel warship has made a breakthrough in technology, if we want to cross the ocean, we have to use sail warships.


    At the time of recovering Havana, none of the engineers and shipbuilders in astrillo''s Shipyard could escape, and the stone bear didn''t intend to let them go back home. Let''s build a ship for me in Havana!


    Stone bear thinks that at least in 15 or 6 years, steel warships will not be able to complete the voyage across the ocean, but now many ownerless overseas places have a strong attraction, attracting stone bear can''t wait to conquer.


    For example, in the northeast of South Africa, near Johannesburg, for example, in Australia, for example, in the iron corner of Brazil


    Some of these places have become colonies of other countries, but some are still ownerless. But for the stone bear, no matter whether he has a master or no master, as long as I like it and don''t say anything, it''s just robbing.


    For example, although South Africa is now occupied by the Netherlands, if the stone bear really wants to grab it, the Netherlands is not a country. What''s more, stone bear doesn''t want to rob Cape Town. What stone bear wants to rob is only the northeast of South Africa. Of course, it''s not difficult to rob Maputo, which belongs to Portugal, to build a port


    At the thought of the RAND gold mine near Johannesburg with a recoverable reserves of more than 50000 tons, the stone bear felt that his mouth would be filled with some liquid


    Australia is also rich in gold reserves. Now Australia is still a land of no owners. Just grab it.


    As for the tiesijiao area in Brazil, the high-grade iron ore with reserves exceeding 100 billion tons is also exciting


    Why are Europeans keen on seizing colonies? Very simply, one is human resources, the other is the mineral resources of the colonies.


    Now the Great China Empire has the strength to open up colonies overseas. If we don''t take advantage of this time, will we have to wait until the 20th century?


    Therefore, the use of large sailboats to open up colonies is also an important work for the Empire.


    In terms of the strength of the fierce bear army, one battalion is enough to seize a colony of several hundred thousand square kilometers.


    Or that sentence? If you don''t agree, you''ll be convinced!


    Under such a guiding ideology, the Empire began to vigorously develop its internal affairs, build a coastal defense artillery system on the east coast, and send a small group of troops to open up colonies.


    In this era, looking at the colonies all over the world, except for North Africa, West Africa, India and South America, most of the other colonies were concentrated near the coastline. Even in the colonies of South America, most of the colonists lived near the coastline.


    Africa can be said to be the earliest colony opened by Europeans, but after hundreds of years of development, most of the colonists in Africa also live near the coastline. Some colonies deep into the interior only belong to a certain European country in name, but the actual control power of those European countries is very weak.


    Under such circumstances, the first colonial team sent by the Empire was aimed at South Africa.


    In September 1792, a sub fleet of seven galleons of the Empire''s West Indies fleet successfully crossed the Atlantic Ocean, went south along the west coast of Africa, bypassed the Cape of good hope, and landed in Maputo.


    Maputo at this time was just the territory of a local Aboriginal Tribe, and it had not become a city at all. The imperial fleet soon conquered the black tribe. After a little rest, some people stayed and began to build a port with the help of Maputo Bay, while others gathered local guides and began to conquer the barren land about 400 kilometers west.


    The prosperous Johannesburg of later generations is still a barren area. The soldiers of the Great China Empire don''t know why they want to go across the ocean to build a base in such a ghost place where birds don''t shit and chickens don''t lay eggs. However, it is said that the order was given by the great chief himself, so no one will oppose this seemingly "labor and money" plan.


    At this time, although the Netherlands occupied South Africa, most of the places occupied by the Netherlands were coastal areas, especially near Cape Town. For example, there is no trace of the Dutch in this barren area more than 1000 kilometers away from Cape Town


    So this large area was declared a colony by the great Chinese Empire.


    Well, if anyone dares to look for trouble, the heavily armed bear soldiers will beat the shit out of ya!


    The first colony of the Empire on the African continent was thus established.

 Chapter 738

    In June 1793, a sub fleet of eight galleons of the imperial Pacific Fleet touched the Hawaiian Islands.


    In January 1794, another Pacific fleet composed of 18 sail battleships arrived at Mindanao along the northern equatorial warm current, and successfully captured Davao from the Spanish. Then, based on Davao, they began to expel the surrounding Spanish colonists and Dutch.


    When the Spanish authorities received that the damned Chinese Empire had captured the Philippines, they were furious. But what''s the point?


    In March 1796, an imperial fleet from Davao crossed the equator to the north of Australia and landed in Darwin.


    After expelling some disobedient aborigines living in Darwin, the Empire began to build ports and shipyards in Darwin


    Napoleon began to rise in Europe as in the original historical time and space, and aroused the hatred of most European countries, and Europe was once again united.


    On the other side of the Atlantic Ocean, the Great China Empire took the opportunity to vigorously develop its internal affairs while plundering territory overseas.


    In 1801, the second year of the 19th century, the first railway from Shangjing to Denver, the west capital, was completed. In addition, the railway from Shangjing to the other three capital cities also made gratifying progress. In addition, the short-distance railway from several important mining areas to several important inland ports will soon be completed, and the railway network of the Great China Empire has begun to take shape.


    In May 1803, out of revenge, a Dutch army of more than 1000 people set out from Cape Town to attack the great Chinese Empire''s Johannesburg colony more than 1000 kilometers away by land. But after more than a month''s trekking, the Dutch army had just arrived in the Johannesburg colony and was completely annihilated by the soldiers of the seventh regiment of the sixth division of the bear army stationed there


    In August 1806, the Dutch East India Company, together with the Spanish colonial army stationed in Manila, formed a small combined fleet composed of 12 sailing warships to launch an attack on Davao. As a result, it was defeated by the Shangjing steel warship, which had just arrived in Davao for six days, and more than 10 other auxiliary warships.


    Shangjing is the first steel warship to try to cross the Pacific Ocean. Thanks to the full penetration of Davao San Diego route, the Empire''s sailing fleet set up many coal supply points along this route. Starting from Hawaii, all the way westward, Johnston Island, Wake Island, Marshall Islands, Guam and other islands in the Pacific Ocean were all sent batch after batch of coal when sailing in the previous gale sailboat, becoming the coal supply points across the Pacific Ocean.


    With the continuous breakthrough of steam engine technology and steel materials, the first Shangjing steel warship with a displacement of 5000 tons was finally launched in San Diego shipyard.


    After the launch of the Shangjing, after a two month trial along the coastline, it began to cross the Pacific Ocean.


    Equipped with six 152mm dual main guns, four 122mm dual auxiliary guns and four 105mm dual auxiliary guns, Shangjing is the most powerful warship of the Imperial Navy. After adopting the latest steam engine technology, Shangjing can reach a maximum range of 2400 nautical miles at a cruising speed of 11 knots. And this voyage just allows the Shangjing to arrive in Hawaii from San Diego


    As long as we can get to Hawaii, the next road will be much easier. The distance from Hawaii to Johnston atoll is less than 1500 km, from Johnston atoll to Wake Island is about 2500 km, and from Wake Island to Guam is about 2300 km


    With the help of these supply islands, Shangjing finally completed the feat of crossing the Pacific Ocean from San Diego to Warburg.


    And just six days after the Shangjing arrived in Davao, the Dutch and Spanish combined fleet came.


    What I didn''t say, do it!


    Although the number of sail warships in Davao is about half less than that of the West Dutch joint fleet, because there is a ship going to Beijing, the invading West Dutch joint fleet can''t hold on for half a day and is directly crippled.


    The 152 mm main gun on the Shangjing is much more powerful than the 122 mm main gun on the Cherokee class!


    As long as a 152 mm high explosive grenade is fired on the upper deck of a class III windsurfing battleship, no living person can be seen on the upper deck. And if such a shell hits the side, the ship can basically just wait to sink


    Using the 152 mm main gun to fight the sailing warships of this era is pure bullying!


    The 12 sailing warships of the West Netherlands joint fleet were just like paper pastes in front of the Shangjing. The Shangjing didn''t even leave the port, so it acted as a fixed fort, and it turned over seven sailing warships.


    As soon as the remaining five warships saw that something was wrong, they turned around and wanted to run. As a result, the Shangjing quickly caught up with them.


    Shangjing not only increased its displacement, but also increased its maximum speed to 18 knots. At this speed, those sailing warships have no time to escape.


    The Shangjing chased and used its main gun to call the roll. The five remaining warships of the West Holland United Fleet did not even run out for 20 nautical miles, so they were all knocked over by the Shangjing


    This is the first time that the imperial Shangjing class warship has appeared in a naval battle, and its power is self-evident.


    And in the fortieth year of the stone bear''s crossing, the Shangjing also completely opened the curtain of the Empire''s seizing the Pacific Ocean.


    At this time, the stone bear was 56 years old, and years had left deep traces on his face.


    However, the Great China Empire has undergone tremendous changes compared with the time when it was founded 20 years ago.


    Europe was still united against Napoleon, and the great Chinese Empire developed rapidly during this period. More than 7000 kilometers of railway construction has been completed in China, and Norfolk and San Diego have become the largest shipyards on the East and west coasts of the Empire.


    Although Havana shipyard is still building some sail warships, most of them are auxiliary warships or transport ships. With the successful appearance of Shangjing, the Empire now began to focus on steel warships with larger displacement.


    The Empire''s colonies in the northeast of South Africa have no worries at all. Compared with the burning, killing and plundering of Europeans on the African continent, although the Great China Empire also established colonies, it was very friendly to the local people. As long as the local aborigines do not rebel, they only need to work honestly in the colony, and their life is better than that in the tribe.


    In order to make the colony develop better and keep the colony from independence, it is necessary to have a good relationship with the local aborigines. Only when the local aborigines feel that the colony is good, they will fight alone when they are full


    Just like the stone bear''s previous life, many European and American colonies were unwilling to leave the United States or Britain or France. Why does this happen? It is not because these colonies feel that it is better to be under the protection of these countries, so they are not willing to leave their colonies.


    At present, all the overseas colonies of the Empire, including the colonies of Indonesia, Australia, New Zealand and many islands in the Pacific Ocean, are in very good condition, except for those who are not well-educated and will be brought to another colony by the Empire for transformation.


    Now, after nearly 20 years of occupation, the entire Pacific Ocean has almost been incorporated into its territory by the Empire

 Chapter 739

    In April 1808, the stone bear boarded the Denver, the second warship of Shangjing class, in San Diego. It was the newest steel warship of the Imperial Navy, which had just completed a two month sea trial in the Pacific Ocean and had been carefully trimmed from the dock.


    Compared to the original Carlos class, Denver was much bigger. The Empire''s most advanced warship is comparable to the ordinary destroyers of later generations. With a displacement of 5760 tons and a maximum displacement of 6480 tons, Denver is the largest and most advanced warship in the world.


    The most important thing is that the warship can run as fast as 19 knots under such a large displacement. If it sails at a cruising speed of 11 knots, Denver''s maximum range can reach nearly 3000 nautical miles.


    Compared with Shangjing, the first ship of Shangjing class, Denver, which was launched only one year later than Shangjing, is undoubtedly more advanced.


    As a matter of fact, with the strong support of Shi Xiong, both Yanhuang Academy of science and technology and the two major shipyards of the Empire are now in waves in terms of the design and construction of new warships. As long as they are not the crazy warship design scheme with big brain holes, they can basically pass through here.


    Stone bear is very supportive of the innovation of scientific researchers. Unless it is really unreliable design, stone bear is willing to try. Even if this takes on some unnecessary losses.


    The progress of science is inseparable from the innovation of scientific research personnel. Only by continuous innovation of scientific research personnel and strong support from the state, can we continuously promote the progress of science and technology.


    Especially with a lot of knowledge and experience from later generations in his mind, Shi Xiong naturally understands that those innovations are correct and unreliable.


    Therefore, with the help of the stone bear, the level of scientific and technological research and development of the empire is rising rapidly almost at the speed of running.


    Denver is a case in point.


    In particular, the firepower configuration of Denver has been greatly improved on the basis of Shangjing.


    First of all, after more than 20 years of research and development and continuous correction, imperial Yanhuang Institute of science and technology finally came up with a set of gun aiming system with mature technology. This set of gun aiming system, which integrates optics, mathematics, geometry and other disciplines, has no difference in performance with the Dreier MK3 fire control console in World War I.


    The gun aiming system was named "Cassel fire control console" by stone bear in recognition of Luther Cassel, a French scientist who led the scientific research team for 26 years.


    This French scientist, who joined the imperial Yanhuang Academy of science and technology long before the outbreak of the war of independence, first joined the research and development of artillery aiming system. Later, with his excellent ability, he gradually became the leader of the scientific research team with more than 120 people.


    After he became the leader of the team, Cassell took out several sets of shipborne gun aiming system, and the final finalization was the Cassell fire control console installed on the Denver.


    Stone bear has always been generous in naming inventions and creations. From the earliest Ferguson rifles to Carlos class warships to the present Cassel fire control console, as long as you develop something excellent enough, stone bear will never be stingy in naming it after the developer''s surname or name.


    Denver is not only equipped with the world''s first semi-automatic mechanical shipborne gun aiming system, but also adjusted the shipborne gun according to Shi Xiong''s opinion.


    The steel warships built by the empire before were basically equipped with all the powerful guns of the Empire on the deck, which could guarantee the powerful firepower of the warships, but it also brought great difficulties to the logistics supply.


    Just like Shangjing, the first ship of Shangjing class, carries guns ranging from 76mm to 152mm. There are as many as four kinds of ammunition for these guns of different calibres.


    So in the construction of Denver, stone bear unified the caliber of Denver''s main gun according to the design idea of later British fearless battleships.


    That is, the main guns on Danfo are all 152 mm dual main guns!


    This way of carrying the main gun with the same ballistic performance can better make Cassel fire control console give full play to its due power, instead of calculating the trajectory and firing angle of 152 mm artillery, 122 mm artillery, 105 artillery and 76 artillery, like Shangjing


    Before there is no real computer, this semi-automatic mechanical fire control console can calculate four kinds of guns at the same time, which will greatly delay the development of gun firing frequency and accuracy.


    At least the range of the Imperial Artillery is far enough and the fault tolerance rate is large enough, which can give the imperial warships an overwhelming advantage.


    However, since such problems have been found on the Shangjing and even the Cherokee class warships, it is undoubtedly the best gun to use Denver to improve and test the uniform ballistic performance.


    Denver was only equipped with two caliber guns, one was the most powerful 152mm gun of the Empire, and the other was the fastest 76mm gun of the Empire.


    Denver was equipped with nine 152mm twin turrets, the first five and the last four, which were the main guns of the warship. At the same time, eighteen 76mm guns were carried as auxiliary guns, while all 122mm guns and 105mm guns were banned.


    The effective range of the 152mm main gun is more than 15km, and the total weight of the high explosive grenade used is 49kg, with a charge of 7.5kg.


    Because the weight of the shell has been increased, the 152 mm main gun can maintain a good hit rate at a distance of 8 km, which is more than 122 mm artillery.


    Therefore, when the Danfo launched a salvo fire at a distance of eight kilometers from the enemy ship, 18 152 mm main guns fired at the same time, which was extremely powerful.


    The firing rate of the 76mm gun is as high as 15 minutes, which is used as the auxiliary gun of the warship and can make excellent defense to the warship itself.


    It can be said that in addition to the tonnage and artillery, the Denver is no longer much worse than the fearless class of later generations


    And because of the thicker steel plate, Denver is similar to the Cherokee class in size, but many times more defensive than the Cherokee class.


    Even the large caliber fortress gun can''t penetrate the armor of Danfo at close range when there is no armor piercing projectile in the era of sail warship. As for the solid shell of the sail warship, if it wants to penetrate the armor of the Danfo, it''s just a dream.


    Such a steel warship with powerful firepower and heavy armor is the existence of no solution in this era.


    Such an excellent warship, which combines the most advanced military technology of the Empire at present, is the most powerful steel warship in the Great China Empire and even in the world.


    On this day, the stone bear will take this ship to sea, under the escort of eight new class III windsurfing battleships, cross the Pacific Ocean, and then join the Shangjing in Davao to inspect the colonies in the Pacific. And finally to the country on the other side of the ocean

 Chapter 740

    In this year, the 41 year old crown prince of the Great China Empire, hekale, began to gradually take over the power from his father, Shi Xiong, and began to prepare for becoming the supreme head of a huge empire.


    Because Shi Xiong has already told his eldest son that he will retire when he is 70, and then he will be in charge of this huge empire.


    Stone bear doesn''t want to have a life-long system. Even if his physical condition allows, he is only going to retire at the age of 70. So huckler, who had been taught by stone bear for decades, has begun to slowly change his role.


    The 30-year-old barutu began to lead a group of proud soldiers in the Pacific eight years ago. Barutu''s greatest achievement is that he successfully expelled the British in Australia and brought the whole of Australia into the territory of the Empire.


    As a prince, barutu was also granted the governor of Australia by his father, stone bear. At present, all the imperial colonies in Australia and even the Indonesian archipelago belong to barutu.


    Compared with his elder brother, hekale, barutu is more like a stone bear in both body shape and character. Moreover, this guy has no great ambition for power. He is more keen on military affairs, and is keen on attacking cities and pulling out strongholds to expand territory for the Empire.


    Now, after receiving his father''s radio communication, barutu set out from Darwin to go north, prepare to join him in Davao, and then accompany him to inspect the Empire''s colonies in the Indonesian islands.


    In July 1808, the stone bear''s fleet arrived in Davao and joined barutu, who had been waiting here for a long time. After a few days of trimming, the fleet began to move south along the Indonesian islands.


    In fact, by this time, the Empire had almost occupied the whole Indonesian archipelago, and the Spaniards and Dutch who had been dominating in this area had long been beaten by the Empire.


    Especially now that Europe is dealing with Napoleon, their control in Southeast Asia is even weaker.


    Barutu took the opportunity to sweep almost the entire Indonesian archipelago. Sumatra, Java, Kalimantan, Mindanao, Sulawesi, Timor, New Guinea and other large islands are now under the control of the Empire. The Empire also controls the Strait of Malacca, Sunda and other important Straits.


    Now the Spaniards can only curl up in Luzon Island in the northern Philippines, and the Dutch can only barely make a foothold in Banga island in the east of Sumatra. Because they thought the Spanish and Dutch were still useful, the stone bear didn''t wipe them out, otherwise the whole Southeast Asia would have fallen into the hands of the Empire.


    And it''s not just the Indonesian islands, the empire is now targeting the Andaman Islands west of the Strait of Malacca


    Although the Empire does not want to go to war with Britain for the time being, if Britain really gets in the way, the Empire does not mind fighting with Britain again. However, it is obvious that Britain, already the leader of the first anti French Alliance and the second anti French Alliance, is deeply involved in all kinds of things and wars in Europe, and now they do not want to break up with the powerful empire on the other side of the ocean.


    Now the Empire expelled the British from Australia, but at this time Australia was only a place for Britain to exile criminals, and Britain itself did not attach much importance to Australia.


    They even lost Canada. In the face of the increasingly powerful empire of China, they did not want to tear their face from the Empire because of a wild land.


    However, if the Empire dares to attack India, it is bound to tear its face with the British. India is now Britain''s most important overseas colony. Britain does not want to lose India.


    So, the stone bear just plans to occupy some islands around India first, and then slowly attack India


    The two Shangjing class warships were escorted by more than ten class III sail warships... Well, actually, it was escorting. It was just a guard of honor for the imperial head of state to go out. The strength of the above Beijing class warships did not need escorting at all.


    Stone bear visited several imperial strategic fortress cities in the Indonesian archipelago, then went south to Australia, then flew by airship to Sydney in the East and Melbourne in the southeast from Darwin in the north of Australia, finally flew by airship to the southwest of Australia, and circled a circle in a certain place for the imperial Ministry of mining''s surveyors to survey here.


    The place where the stone bear painted the circle is in kalguli, where there is a world-class gold mine


    In the northwest of Australia, the stone bear drew a larger circle from the map, which is the Pilbara and Hammersley basins, and also the largest iron ore mine in Australia in the future


    Having golden finger is so arrogant!


    Later generations all over the world are fighting for the top of all kinds of mineral resources, but in this era, mineral resources are everywhere. Just draw a circle on the map and send someone to dig it, and you can get a steady stream of resources


    After staying in Australia for three months, the fleet set out again in October and began to sail towards the Asian continent.


    In fact, as early as after balutu came to Davao, he contacted the Qing Dynasty several times on behalf of the Great China empire. Perhaps because of the same yellow skin and black hair, balutu was well received in the Qing Dynasty.


    By this time, the Qianlong old man was gone, and now the emperor Jiaqing was in power in the huge Qing Empire. However, at this time, the Qing Dynasty had begun to turn from prosperity to decline, and the policy of seclusion made the Qing Dynasty miss the last opportunity to rise.


    When Daoguang, Jiaqing''s son, came to power more than 30 years later, the Opium War would break out, and then the great country would be plunged into more than a century of decline.


    For this country, the stone bear is also very contradictory.


    As a Han Chinese, plus previous education, he did not like the Qing Dynasty. Shi Xiong really doesn''t want to see the old lady Cixi come to power, and then toss away the last breath of vitality of this great country. Shi Xiong was willing to let the Qing Dynasty fall quickly.


    But the problem is that if we don''t care now, this great country is bound to sink down as it did in previous lives, which is not what stone bear wants to see.


    Now the stone bear has fallen into such a contradictory situation.


    If the Empire were in charge, then the Opium War and the eight Nation Alliance would not exist any more. The Empire now has more and more powerful naval power, relying on more and more powerful Southeast Asian colonies. Once the European powers attack the Qing Dynasty, the imperial fleet will definitely fight the European powers back to Africa.


    But in this way, the Qing Dynasty will no longer be bullied by the European powers, but similarly, without the strong pressure of foreign enemies, who knows when this shabby Dynasty will last until it is destroyed.


    But if the Empire doesn''t do it, it''s something that stone bear doesn''t want to see to watch this great country being bullied by European powers. After all, the Qing Dynasty was bullied, and the people at the bottom suffered the most.


    Stone bear really does not want to see the people of this great country humiliated like that.


    Under such circumstances, the stone bear arrived in tianjinwei on the Denve

 Chapter 741

    Originally, Shi Xiong had great confidence in this meeting, but his ideal was full and his reality was hard to understand.


    Shi Xiong hit a big nail in Peiping!


    No wonder the most appropriate evaluation of Jiaqing in history is mediocrity. After meeting the emperor Jiaqing, Shi Xiong finally understood why later historians would make such comments on the emperor.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Shi Xiong thinks the character of emperor jiaqingdi is good, at least he is a forthright person. When they met, they had a good conversation. However, once it comes to some matters at the national level, Emperor Jiaqing''s conservatism will be displayed immediately.


    In fact, Shi Xiong was a little puzzled at the beginning. It is said that the emperor Jiaqing had made some achievements after he ascended the throne. At the very least, he got rid of He Lin, and even put forward the banner of "salt and reform" to straighten out the internal affairs and discipline. Judging from these measures, Emperor Jiaqing was also an ambitious emperor. At least he was good at the beginning of his reign.


    But the problem is that the Qing Dynasty began to decline from the Jiaqing Dynasty, and finally broke out the Opium War when his son Daoguang emperor was in power, which completely pulled a great country into hell.


    However, when the stone bear returned to Danfo and thought about it for half a night, he realized that he took it for granted.


    As a museum employee and a senior associate researcher, Shi Xiong was familiar with emperor Jiaqing.


    In fact, Emperor jiaqingdi didn''t like foreigners, especially Britain. In the later period of Emperor Qianlong''s reign, the British East India Company began to grow opium in India and Myanmar. Most of the Opium flowed into China and made a lot of profits for the British East India Company.


    But the harmfulness of opium is well known to all, so when Emperor Jiaqing ascended the throne, he not only advocated the prohibition of opium, but also maintained a high degree of vigilance against the harassment activities of the British Invaders in the coastal areas. In particular, Emperor Jiaqing wisely refused the insidious demands of Britain to help the Qing Dynasty suppress the uprising army and help the Portuguese in Macao resist France.


    Emperor Jiaqing was conservative in nature. He was always wary of foreigners, otherwise he would not adhere to the policy of "shutting down the country".


    And now the stone bear came out, and the Great China Empire came from the other side of the Pacific. Although all the people in the Great China empire are yellow skin, black hair and black eyes, which are almost the same as those in China, there is a saying that people in power have always regarded it as the most reasonable thing in China - they are not of our own race, and their hearts must be different!


    Even if they look very similar, they are still outsiders. Even if Shi Xiong told emperor Jiaqing about the "Eastward migration of Yin people" when they met, Emperor Jiaqing was still very wary of Shi Xiong


    So when we met, Emperor Jiaqing politely refused to help the Qing Dynasty resist foreign enemies.


    On the whole, the meeting was a failure. If there''s anything to gain, it''s that Shi Xiong and his second son balutu ate a rich Manchu and Han banquet in the Forbidden City, which is a small dream of Shi Xiong''s two lives


    Since there is no discussion, Shi Xiong will no longer consider the Qing Dynasty.


    Stone bear is very clear in this time and space to change the history of the United States, that is because they travel through a good era. But now, if we want to change the history of the Qing Dynasty, it is not enough.


    Although the Qing Dynasty began to decline rapidly, it was still a big country. And the stone bear doesn''t want to change the country in the way of war.


    As long as there is a war, there are bound to be dead people.


    Although the stone bear is merciless in killing the Europeans, you have to make him aim his butcher''s knife at China. If it is not in a state of extreme emergency, the stone bear will never be able to do such a thing.


    Fight and fight, persuade and persuade not to move, stone bear finally can only reluctantly give up the previous idea.


    "Alas... When my father and mother get married, let''s take care of ourselves! Since I can''t manage it, I don''t care! " After thinking about some things, Shi Xiong embraces his head with both hands and comes to a comfortable Ge You paralysis, so he decides not to think about it any more.


    The huge fleet, headed by two huge steel warships, just left the port of Tianjin. When Shi Xiong''s vision was transferred to the outside through the porthole, he suddenly found a sailing boat with the flag of "RI Zhang".


    "Damn, how can I forget this rotten country?" The stone bear sat up abruptly.


    The so-called Rizhang flag is the sun flag of the little devils of later generations, but it is somewhat different, but it does not prevent the stone bear from recognizing which country this flag represents at a glance.


    As a museum worker, Shi Xiong was well aware that his motherland had suffered as many humiliations and disasters from the 19th century to the 20th century. If it was the Englishman who uncovered the Qing Dynasty''s fig leaf, then the eight countries'' allied forces directly put the Qing Dynasty into hell, and the little devil was the devil in hell.


    Most of the damage of European powers to China was property. After all, Europeans invaded China for the sake of wealth. But the little devil is different!


    This vicious country wanted to swallow up the whole of China, and since the end of the Sino Japanese naval war, this vicious country began to invade China in all aspects. During the half century from the end of the 19th century to the unconditional surrender of the little devils, the little devils caused more damage to China than other foreign enemies combined.


    Although Shi Xiong''s previous life is not an out and out indignant youth, he really doesn''t like Japan at all.


    How many times have I said this when I was drinking with my friends in my previous life - if I had passed through the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China, I would have dropped the little devils


    I will kill the little devil


    Laozi must bombard Tokyo Bay and flatten Honshu Island


    Anyway, in the previous life, there was a lot of boasting about all kinds of spiral cowhide aimed at little devils, but it was always boasting and YY.


    Now, when the stone bear suddenly saw the little devil''s national flag which was similar to some indescribable female products, the spiral cowhide that had long been blurred in his memory finally reappeared.


    "Second, do you want another fight?" Stone bear asked his second son with a smile.


    "Well..." balutu was staring on the sofa, suddenly heard this, and immediately hit a spirit¡° Dad, what''s the good news? " As soon as barutu heard this, he was excited and sat up.


    "You call in all the high-level officers, and I have a goal again. I promise I can make you fight happily..."


    "OK..." before the voice fell, barutu had already gone out

 Chapter 742

    Originally, the unsuccessful meeting with emperor Jiaqing made the bottom of Shi Xiong''s heart hold a stream of evil fire and have no place to vent. Now the little devil''s boat appears in front of Shi Xiong, and the evil fire that can''t tell the truth has finally found a place to vent.


    Today''s little devils are not Japan''s one hundred years later. Meiji restoration will take half a century to realize. Therefore, Japan is far from being Asia''s first power in a century.


    Now Japan is a small country that depends on pirates to plunder everywhere.


    Being weak means being bullied!


    Isn''t this the best target for Shi Xiong to vent his anger?


    At present, the Empire controls the Strait of Malacca and Sunda, and has established several fortress cities in the West and northwest of Australia, which can be said to keep the whole western Pacific under control. It is very difficult for European powers to enter the Pacific Ocean.


    Moreover, the Empire has extended its hand to the Indian Ocean, which makes the increasingly powerful Britain dare not venture into the Pacific Ocean.


    Although Britain won the battle of Trafalgar three years ago and successfully became the grip of the Atlantic Ocean, the short giant of France undoubtedly worried Britain even more. So now Britain is busy fighting against Napoleon. Most of their forces are concentrated in Europe.


    The most important thing is that even if Britain frees up its hand, the empire is now fearless.


    So the unfortunate little devil became a poor victim.


    Although the meeting with emperor Jiaqing was not successful, the imperial fleet was well supplied before leaving tianjinwei. Well, of course, it refers to the supply of food, fresh water, ammunition and so on. There is no shortage of fleet.


    Moreover, during this visit to the Qing Empire, in order to show the strength of the Empire, Shi Xiong used two Shangjing class warships and twelve class III windsurfing battleships, as well as more than ten transport ships. On the transport ships, there were five regiments with a total of 6000 stormbear soldiers, soldiers of the Imperial Marine Corps.


    Now all these displays were in vain. In a rage, Shi Xiong took these troops and went straight to Japan.


    After leaving the Bohai Strait, the fleet headed all the way to the southeast, crossed Jeju Island, then bypassed Kyushu Island, then went all the way north along Shikoku island and Honshu Island, and finally entered Osaka Bay.


    In fact, as early as after the fleet crossed Jeju Island, Japanese pirates and some fishing boats discovered this huge fleet. These ships are curious about why this powerful fleet is coming here, so they are closing in one after another, trying to find out the purpose of this fleet.


    As a result, these ships became the best training target ships of Shangjing and Denver. Originally, these two empire''s most powerful warships were worried that they had no real combat to train. These small sailboards, which were constantly coming, became the victims of the 76mm auxiliary guns on the Shangjing and Denver.


    what? You said use the main gun!


    Are you kidding? As for the shabby boats of the little devils, one boat is less valuable than a shell of the 152mm main gun! It''s a waste to hit such a rotten ship with a 152 mm main gun.


    After walking all the way and fighting all the way, the fleet broke into Osaka Bay in such a hard time.


    At this time, the capital of Japan was not in the position of later Tokyo, but in Kyoto. It was named Ping''an Jing, and it was not near the sea. It was located in the Kyoto basin in the Midwest of Honshu Island, very close to Pipa Lake, the largest lake in Japan.


    At this time, Tokyo was not called Tokyo, but Edo. After the Meiji Restoration in 1869, the little devils would move the capital to Edo and change its name to Tokyo.


    Although the 152mm main guns of the Sheung Kyo and Denver can reach a maximum range of more than 18 kilometers and an effective range of more than 15 kilometers, they can not reach Kyoto from Osaka Bay. At this time, the distance between Ping An Jing and the coastline of Osaka Bay was more than 50 kilometers, and even the Shangjing class warships could not directly bombard Kyoto.


    But it doesn''t matter. Can''t we reach Kyoto, Osaka and Kobe? Both of these cities are on the coast of Osaka Bay.


    So after entering Osaka Bay, the fleet started shelling more than ten kilometers away from Osaka.


    At this distance, Shangjing and Denver used 152 mm main guns, while the other 12 class III sail battleships used 122 mm guns to fire.


    After the 152mm gun became the main gun of Shangjing class, the newly built three-stage sail battleship began to carry 122mm guns.


    The three-stage sail battleship built by the Empire now does not install dozens of old guns. Instead, after strengthening the keel and upper deck, it carries six 122mm guns, six 105mm guns and eight 76mm guns. There are only 20 guns on one ship, all of which are installed on the upper deck. There are also 76 mortars in various quantities.


    Now the firepower of the Empire''s sail battleship is a little worse than that of the original Carlos class battleship, and it is undoubtedly the best to assist the Shangjing class battleship.


    When these guns with a range of more than 10 kilometers and firing powerful flowering bullets began to bombard Kobe and Osaka, the whole Osaka Bay was boiling.


    At this time, I knew that a powerful enemy was coming


    Facing the huge city, the fleet of the Imperial Navy didn''t need to aim accurately at it at all. It just needed to smash the shells.


    Of course, with the help of the gun aiming system, the 152 mm main gun is mainly used to "roll call" those threatening shore defense guns.


    A few hours later, apart from the warships of the imperial fleet, there was no Japanese warship floating on the sea in the huge Osaka Bay.


    In fact, there are no warships in Japan in this era. The first sailing warship of Japan, the shengpingmaru, was built in 1854. With the help of the Dutch, the shengpingmaru with three masted sails, built entirely on the drawings of the Dutch, is just a 31 meter long, 7.3 meter wide, single deck, with five guns on each side of the deck, with a displacement of only 370 tons


    At best, this kind of ship is a little bigger than the French River armed transport ship captured by stone bear 40 years ago. Even now in the early 19th century, this kind of ship is not even a special class five ship in the imperial fleet


    In fact, Japan''s Tokugawa Shogunate was very keen on shipbuilding and trading with the West in the early 17th century. But later, I didn''t know why, saying that under the rule of the Tokugawa shogunate, I began to shut down the country. Even in June 1635, the Tokugawa Shogunate issued a law banning the construction of large ocean going vessels. This made Japan''s ability to build a 500 ton Spanish galleon very quickly lost.


    So at this time, there were no warships in Japan at all. At the beginning of the 19th century, the largest ship used by Japan is still a Zhu Yin ship imitated from the Daming kingdom


    Osaka Bay has been hit by a rare crash, Kobe and Osaka are also everywhere.


    The transport ships behind the fleet soon laid down two regiments of Marines in Osaka. The Marines will carry "primitive" grenades, 55 mortars and rifles to Kyoto, more than 50 kilometers away.


    As for the fleet, it turned away from Osaka Bay and went north. There is also a Edo Bay (Tokyo Bay) in the north, where there is currently the largest city in Japan, Edo

 Chapter 743

    "On December 3, 1808, his Majesty the great chief, the son of God, with his second prince, Prince Cherokee and Australian Governor barutu, commanded the Pacific fleet of the Imperial Navy to bombard Osaka Bay. The next day, two regiments of the imperial Marines landed from Osaka and attacked Kyoto, the capital of Japan


    On the morning of December 6, 1808, the Davao fleet of the Pacific fleet of the Imperial Navy shelled Edo Bay. Under the shelling of the imperial fleet, several cities including Edo, Kawasaki and Yokohama suffered huge losses. Then three other regiments of the imperial Marines landed in Edo and occupied it within five days. In the process of conquering Edo, the soldiers of the imperial Marine Corps were attacked by countless Japanese samurai, but under the powerful attack of the imperial Marine Corps, Japanese samurai died and injured a lot of them. Finally, Edo, Kawasaki and Yokohama gave up their resistance, and the imperial Marine Corps successfully occupied the three cities, and captured the 11th generation of Tokugawa Shogunate general Tokugawa Jiaqi and many shogunate bureaucrats alive. The Marines then sent a regiment south to attack the Japanese capital


    On December 15, 1808, with the cooperation of a regiment of the Marine Corps going south, the imperial Marine Corps captured Kyoto and captured emperor Guangge, the 119 th Japanese emperor, alive. At the same time, a large number of Japanese royal families were captured. So far, the era of imperial colonization of Japan officially began.... "


    ¡ª¡ªExcerpt from the history of Empire: the great chief, the son of the founding head of state.


    Although his majesty, the founder of the Empire at that time, met with the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and suddenly began to invade Japan without any sign, there were four recorders who were specially responsible for recording his Majesty''s daily life with the fleet at that time. Therefore, historians of later empires also had very detailed materials about the war that took place in the East Pacific, It also enables many later imperial citizens to understand the process of Colonial Japan through the historical materials written by these historians.


    Many later historians gave a nearly unified judgment on the process of the Empire''s expedition against Japan, which is enough to show that the Empire really had the advantage of crushing Japan at that time.


    In fact, even in the 21st century, Japan, which has been independent for more than half a century, still succumbs to the powerful influence of the Empire and is the most determined younger brother of the Empire in the East Pacific. Just like the time and space before the stone bear crossed, Japan was a dog raised by the United States.


    As historians have said, it is even easier for the Empire to conquer the whole of Japan and bring Japan into the territory of the Empire colony than for the Empire to conquer Australia.


    Although the Empire didn''t meet any decent resistance when conquering Australia, it couldn''t stand Australia. It was too big. The Imperial Army just walked around Australia for more than half a year.


    Although Japan has a much larger population than Australia, once the country is scared, it will change from a wolf to a mouse.


    When the imperial fleet and Marines swept the Tokugawa Shogunate and Kyoto, there was no more resistance in Japan.


    When the subsequent units of the stormy bear army arrived in Japan, Japan became more obedient. Even in Japan, there are a lot of "Japanese traitors"


    When the Empire occupied the whole territory of Japan, the Empire began to transport Japan from Japan to the Empire and Australia on the other side of the Pacific Ocean. At this time, the total population of Japan is more than 32 million. Shi Xiong will not let go of such a good human resource market.


    After decades of development and the Empire spared no effort to encourage fertility policy, by the beginning of the 19th century, the native population of the Empire will have exceeded the 16 million mark. This is the population after the restoration of the new Spanish viceroy. That''s not even half the population of Japan


    As for the islands of Australia and Indonesia within the Empire, they are even more sparsely populated. The total population of all the colonies in the empire is less than 4 million, so the present Dahua empire is really vast and sparsely populated.


    At present, the total area of the Empire plus the Pacific colonies and the Johannesburg colonies in the northeast of South Africa exceeds 36 million square kilometers, but the total population just exceeds 20 million


    Now that the Empire has brought Japan into the colony of the Empire, there are more than 32 million people. Naturally, it is impossible for the Empire to let so many people continue to live in Japan.


    With so many people living in such a small place, it is not a long-term solution to maintain the security of the Japanese colony. The safest way is to move Japan to other colonies of the Empire and its native land.


    Within a few years, Japan had less than 8 million people left in its native land, and more than 24 million Japanese were transported to various colonies in the Pacific Ocean and the native land of the Empire.


    At the beginning, I was extremely resistant to the forced outward migration of population by the Empire.


    But when more and more people said that I went to the Empire and other colonies, they found that they had eaten better and dressed better after leaving their homeland. These people said that I gave up resistance completely.


    At the beginning of the 19th century, Japan did not start the Meiji Restoration. In fact, this country is still a rather backward country. And more than 30 million people live in such a small land, most of them are not suitable for farming in the mountains. It can be imagined how hard they live.


    It is a luxury for 90% of the people in this era to have enough to eat.


    But in front of me constantly moving out, they found that it was really the trees moving, the dead moving and the living moving.


    He said that he not only ate well and dressed well, but also that he would not be exploited by the shogunate again. Although it is very difficult to leave home, when I found that I could live a good life as long as I worked hard after I left home, they completely abandoned home.


    In this way, with batch after batch of Japanese people leaving their homeland and flooding every corner of the Empire, the colony of the Empire became more and more vibrant.


    In particular, the colonial policy adopted by the Empire to the colonies was quite different from that of the European powers. The Empire did not exploit the colonies by plundering, but developed together, which made the residents of the various colonies of the Empire have little resistance to the Empire.


    This is also a phenomenon that stone bears have always wanted. Because as a soul wearer, the stone bear knows very well how the colonies of the later European and American countries were independent. Therefore, Shi Xiong knew that the best policy for these colonies of the Empire not to be independent was to create a fair environment and treat the colonies with a common development attitude.


    Of course, other colonial policies can be implemented with the goal of common development, but the military and foreign affairs must be firmly controlled in the hands of the Empire!


    This is an obscure version of carrot and stick

 Chapter 744

    After Japan was annexed by the Empire and became a colony of the Empire, the entire Pacific Ocean basically became the Empire''s own swimming pool.


    At present, there are almost no European colonies in the Pacific Ocean. If the stone bear didn''t think it would be useful to leave Spain and Holland, the colonies of Spain and Holland in Southeast Asia would have been taken back by the stone bear.


    But even so, the former famous Spanish East India Company and the Dutch East India Company ended their missions early.


    In the original historical time and space, because of the outbreak of the French Revolution, the Dutch East India Company, which was established in 1602, was dissolved in 1799, and the French East India Company, which was established in 1664, was dissolved in 1794.


    However, in this time and space, although the great Chinese Empire had occupied the Indonesian islands for a long time, and trapped the Spanish and Dutch colonists in a small area, the stone bear did not kill the two countries'' East India companies, which led to the fact that the two countries'' East India companies, which should have been dissolved long ago, are still struggling.


    In fact, Shi Xiong doesn''t know why he wants to keep these two East India companies, but intuitively, Shi Xiong thinks that it should be useful to keep these two East India companies.


    Up to now, except for Europe, the stone bear has not been excessively involved, resulting in a greater overlap between Europe and the original historical time and space. For example, the Americas and the Pacific Ocean have already undergone earth shaking changes. Even the golden finger that the stone bear has been relying on is not very useful now.


    The Pacific Ocean, which should have been occupied by the British colonists, now belongs to the Great China Empire, and the British power has been completely expelled from the Pacific Ocean.


    Without the many colonies in the Pacific, the sun never sets and the Empire will certainly be gone.


    In fact, the Empire not only expelled the British in the Pacific, but also began to invade the European colonies in Africa.


    Before the end of the Napoleonic War, the main energy of European countries was on the European mainland, and their control over the outside colonies weakened a lot. If we don''t seize the time to occupy those key areas at this time, we won''t have this shop after this village.


    So the Empire took advantage of this opportunity to seize key areas around the world.


    For example, in May 1809, the Empire dispatched its fleet in Maputo, the colony of Johannesburg, South Africa. Under the escort of eight class III windsurfing battleships, twelve large-scale personnel carriers sailed all the way north along the east coast of Africa and landed in Djibouti in the southern part of the Red Sea. They had a fierce fight with the British who were preparing to colonize Djibouti.


    After the British were beaten away, the stormy bear soldiers began to build bases in northern Djibouti. The location of the base is near mululi. At the same time, the fleet went deep into the Red Sea and landed on the Sinai Peninsula.


    At that time, Sinai Peninsula, including Egypt, was colonized by the French, so it was no accident that the bear Stormers had a fierce fight with the French troops stationed here. With guns with a range far beyond that of French coastal artillery, the Empire beat the French hard... The French said they were helpless. Why me?


    After the French were defeated, the soldiers of the bear army quickly landed. The soldiers of the bear army of the whole four regiments rapidly expanded along the isthmus of Suez, occupied the ancient city of Ismailia, and began to build a military base based on Ismailia.


    At the same time, the stormy bear soldiers took the isthmus of Suez as the center line and expanded westward for a full distance of 20 kilometers. Only then did they stop westward expansion and strongly declared that the area to the east of this line belonged to the Empire.


    Another part of the soldiers continued to expand eastward, occupying half of the Sinai Peninsula.


    With the cooperation of the Imperial Navy and army, the Red Sea and the isthmus of Suez were successfully controlled in only four months.


    At this time, only Napoleon, who was still the emperor, proposed to build a canal connecting the Red Sea and the Mediterranean in the isthmus of Suez. However, Napoleon was still at his peak. His deterrent power frightened the whole Europe. In addition, the energy of France and other European countries was involved in the European mainland, So no one realized the importance of the isthmus at this time.


    Under such circumstances, the Empire occupied the isthmus of Suez and blocked the entrance and exit of the Red Sea at the southern end of the Red Sea, completing a beautiful strategic layout.


    The most important thing is that the imperial army did not wantonly expand, which made many European powers a little relaxed about the imperial action.


    After all, the whole of Europe now knows that the Empire rising on the other side of the Atlantic is really not easy to provoke, even worse than Napoleon''s France.


    As long as the powerful empire did not reach into Europe, most of the European powers turned a blind eye to the Empire''s small moves in Africa. Even Napoleon didn''t want to offend the Empire at this point because of a Suez isthmus.


    Throughout the past half century, the French have suffered a lot in the hands of the powerful chief, so that the French have a psychological shadow.


    Napoleon was busy dealing with the anti French Alliance. With his intelligence, he would not offend the powerful empire at this time.


    With the military bases established in Ismailia and several military fortresses established in the border area, the Empire soon firmly controlled this area.


    And the Empire didn''t stop. When the Empire gained full control of the Red Sea and the isthmus of Suez, the imperial fleet sailed out of the red sea again, and continued to go north along the Arabian Peninsula, and then quickly occupied the narrow valley where heseb lived


    Heseb is a small city at the northernmost tip of the Cape of Oman. In later generations, if you just look at the map, maybe many people will think that this city located in the northernmost corner of Oman belongs to the United Arab Emirates, but in fact, this city belongs to Oman, which is an enclave of Oman separated by the United Arab Emirates.


    However, at this time, the borders between countries are far less clear than later generations. At this time, the UAE still belongs to Oman


    And at this time, France was the colonist who ruled here... France: what''s so special about me?


    Needless to say, the French colonists in Oman were beaten up by the Empire again. However, this time, the Empire did not forcibly expand in Oman. Instead, it stopped expanding after it just hit the nearby heseb.


    This made the French colonists put down a little bit of a snack. After all, Cape Oman is full of mountains, and the place is very poor. Although the Empire occupied there and could directly control the Strait of Hormuz, no one realized the importance of Middle East oil, so the French did not care about the Empire occupying such a small enclave at the top of Cape Oman.


    By 1810, the great Chinese Empire had controlled about 300000 square kilometers of the Johannesburg colony in Africa, the isthmus of Suez and the sea mouth of the Red Sea at the junction of Eurasia, and the Strait of Hormuz at the corner of Oman.


    And the imperial logistics troops also began to quickly build large military bases in these places, making these key areas into fortresses that can not be broken!

 Chapter 745

    In 1814, the spirit of stone bear had been in this space for half a century.


    In the original historical time and space, the United States has begun to move westward. A large number of Indians were slaughtered or expelled by the westward Americans. Even many Indians who helped the Americans complete the war of independence were expelled or killed by the greedy Americans.


    But in this time and space, it took stone bear more than 20 years to strangle America in its infancy and build a powerful empire dominated by Indians and composed of a large number of Europeans and Africans. Then it took stone bear more than 20 years to expand this empire into a trans Pacific empire A powerful empire that occupied the entire North American continent and the Caribbean.


    At this time, the stone bear also changed from the 16-year-old silly head who just came from the soul to the world-famous chief, the son of God.


    On April 1 of this year, Shi Xiong, who was discussing with the Empire''s high-level officials to expand the influence of the Empire in the Arabian Peninsula, received a top secret telegram just sent from Europe.


    After so many years of continuous research and development, now the Empire''s radio communication has long had a breakthrough. In order to carry out long-distance communication, many relay stations were needed.


    But now, the radio communication distance of Yanhuang empire can reach across the Pacific Ocean. So news from Europe can always be sent to the stone bear desk in North America at the first time.


    Of course, radio communication technology is still one of the most secret core technologies of the Empire. Now Europeans only know that the Great China Empire has a method of long-distance communication, but no one knows what this method is, let alone the principle.


    It''s like the Europeans know that the artillery of the Great China empire is powerful, but they just can''t imitate it; The Europeans know that the steel warships of the Great China empire are powerful, but they are also unable to make qualified steel warships


    There are many core technologies of the Empire, each of which is enough to change the current pattern of the world, but the stone bear will never be stupid enough to take out such technologies. This is the unique technology of the Empire, and the empire is counting on these technologies to become the first power in the world!


    The information recorded in this top secret information is very simple: on March 31, Paris was captured by the sixth anti French Alliance, and Emperor Napoleon was facing great crisis and was likely to be forced to abdicate.


    The signature below is, of course, the code name of the chief officer of the French branch of the Imperial military intelligence security agency.


    Thanks to the breakthrough of radio technology, the Empire now installed a large number of ears and eyes in European countries, commonly known as spies, to monitor the intelligence of European countries.


    All these spies belong to the Imperial military intelligence and Security Bureau under the leadership of rabbit mouth. Only three people in the Empire, including stone bear, rabbit mouth and hekale, know the specific situation of the spy members of each branch. No one else can interfere in the affairs of the military intelligence and Security Bureau.


    These spies scattered in European countries spend a lot of money every year. However, thanks to the serial marketing plan implemented by the Empire in European countries decades ago, the cost of these spies in Europe is actually the result of sheep.


    Who is the most important person in Europe in the last 20 years? No doubt it was Napoleon the great.


    And for this short giant that makes the whole of Europe feel scared, the stone bear has long thought of plans related to it. So over the past 20 years, the Empire has deployed a large number of intelligence personnel in France in order to obtain the specific situation of the great emperor.


    Sure enough, the French emperor, who now makes the whole of Europe shudder, had an accident just like in the original historical time and space.


    When Paris was captured by the anti French Alliance, Napoleon was forced to abdicate and was imprisoned for the first time.


    How good is Napoleon? Among other things, in the 20 years from the first time he led the army to defeat the first anti French Alliance to the defeat of Waterloo in 1815, the whole Europe formed six anti French alliances in order to deal with him.


    Well, when European countries formed the first anti French Alliance, Napoleon had not yet become the leader of France, but the first anti French Alliance was defeated by Napoleon.


    In other words, except for the last two victories, the other five anti French alliances formed by European countries ended in failure.


    And the total number of soldiers in the seven anti French leagues went from tens of thousands in the beginning to 700000 in the seventh.


    This is enough to prove how oppressive Napoleon brought to European countries in the past 20 years.


    Now the Allied forces of the anti French Alliance have occupied Paris, which is the sixth time of the anti French Alliance. This time, the number of anti French allied forces reached 350000, while the French soldiers under Napoleon''s leadership were only about 100000.


    Even in the absolute inferiority of the number, the French army under the command of Napoleon also won a large number of battles. Unfortunately, the number of French troops was too small. In the end, the French army did not resist the sixth anti French Alliance, and Paris was still lost.


    When the stone Bear looked at the information, the rabbit''s mouth beside him asked softly, "chief, do we want to implement our plan ahead of time?"


    One side of the bighorn sheep also showed a look of inquiry, but he did not ask.


    In fact, the big horn sheep is now in a state of retirement. In his seventies, he has no energy to give advice to the Imperial Army as before. Now he is more to help the backward generation of the general staff. But at this meeting, the stone bear called him over.


    Shi Xiong shook his head slightly and said: "that plan is not implemented for the time being, it''s not time to implement that plan..."


    Napoleon''s influence on the European continent is so huge, how could the stone bear let him go easily?


    Napoleon''s ability is beyond doubt, and the French people''s support for him is also irreplaceable.


    In the original historical time and space, even if Napoleon was forced to abdicate and was imprisoned in the island of Elba in the middle of the earth sea, he escaped from that island only eight months later.


    After Napoleon returned to France with 700 soldiers, he was warmly welcomed by the French, including the French army. Even many French troops who were sent by Louis XVIII to kill Napoleon turned over and became loyal supporters of Napoleon again.


    In the original historical time and space, Napoleon led 700 soldiers to flee from Elba at the end of February 1815. By the end of March of the same year, 700 soldiers had become 140000 regular soldiers and 200000 volunteers in just one month!


    This is enough to prove Napoleon''s appeal in France.


    But this guy''s fate was not good. The dynasty he reestablished after returning to France lasted only a hundred days. He was defeated in the battle of Waterloo, and then he was imprisoned again, and finally died on the island of St. Helena in the South Atlantic.


    The plan about Napoleon is that when the stone bear is going to be imprisoned after the fall of Napoleon''s hundred day Dynasty, he will rescue this guy, and then help this guy to continue to stir up the situation in Europe.


    The only purpose of doing so is to make use of this guy''s outstanding military talent and his incomparable appeal in France, continue to contain the energy of European powers, and create more space and more time for the development of the Empire

 Chapter 746

    Under the arrangement of Shi Xiong, the Empire continued to consolidate the rule of each colony steadily, and at the same time continued to vigorously develop domestic affairs. Of course, as a chess player, the stone bear has been watching Europe on the other side of the Atlantic.


    Since the establishment of the Great China Empire, the development process of Europe has gradually coincided with that of the original historical time and space. Especially after entering the 19th century, what happened in Europe was almost the same as what stone bear knew in his previous life.


    If anything, the biggest difference is that the second Anglo American war did not break out.


    In the original historical time and space, after the independence of the United States, the United States was full of confidence that Canada would abandon Britain to join the United States of America. As a result, Canada did not think highly of the United States of America, which made the Americans very unhappy.


    Especially after the United States had recovered from the war of independence, it had been coveting the land of Canada in the north, especially the vast territory of Canada and the small number of British troops stationed there, which made the Americans always want to expand to the north.


    However, due to the strong naval power of Britain, the United States had always been a thief before the 19th century.


    Later, Napoleon rose in Europe, and France became the land overlord of Europe. As a maritime overlord, Britain naturally did not want to see the rise of France, so a maritime overlord and a land overlord were pinched.


    The British organized seven anti French leagues in succession, and they fought hard with the French in Europe. Of course, at such a sensitive moment, the British do not want to see the Americans just stand by, so the British threaten the Americans that if you do not join the anti French Alliance, you must be fooled when I slow down!


    But Americans are not vegetarians. You dare to threaten me. I want to make you! In addition, Napoleon extended an olive branch to the Americans in time, so the Americans resolutely joined hands with the French, and then declared war on Britain


    It is wrong that the powerful Napoleon restrained most of the energy of the British in Europe. Otherwise, in terms of the strength of the Americans, the British can beat out the American excrement every minute!


    Anyway, the second Anglo American war was also a muddleheaded war - let alone the Anglo American war these days, even the European anti French Alliance is not one muddleheaded war after another?


    In recent years, for the sake of interests, there is no such thing as a fig leaf among countries. I don''t think you like it. If you don''t say anything, just go ahead and do it.


    But in this time and space, the Great China empire was firmly in the North American continent, and its strong military strength made no country dare to easily challenge the Empire. Therefore, the second Anglo American war did not break out in this time and space.


    But even though Britain was not involved in North America, the anti French Alliance organized by Britain was still as helpless as Napoleon in the original historical time and space.


    How good was Napoleon at his peak? Just look at the map of Europe at that time.


    Later generations recognized that Napoleon''s peak year was in 1812. At this time, all countries in Europe, except Britain, Russian Empire, Sweden, Ottoman Empire, Portugal, and the two small island states in the Mediterranean, the kingdom of Sardinia and the kingdom of Sicily, were on the opposite side of Napoleon.


    Needless to say, the kingdom of Spain, Switzerland, the Rhine allies, the kingdom of Italy, the kingdom of Naples and the Grand Duchy of Warsaw became the vassal states under the control of the French Empire. The Austrian Empire, Prussia, Denmark and Norway (now under Denmark) were all allies of France.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the French Empire in 1812 was only one step away from the unification of Europe


    In this case, Napoleon himself inflated and had to lead the French army to Russia in order to complete the great feat of unifying Europe. As a result, he suffered a big defeat in the battle of Leipzig, which led to the collapse of the first French Empire, and Napoleon was imprisoned in Elba for the first time.


    Even the incomparable Napoleon could not escape this rule.


    After the victory of the sixth anti French Alliance in the battle of Leipzig, Napoleon began to go downhill.


    Although the stone bear knows that Napoleon, a short giant unwilling to fail, did not fall into the abyss because of this failure. Instead, after squatting in Elba for several months, he resolutely led 700 soldiers to escape from Elba and finally stood up again to form a hundred day Dynasty, but no one else knows at this time.


    So the stone bear was happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    It''s not that the stone bear doesn''t want to save Napoleon, but because the stone bear knows that this time is not the best time to save the short giant.


    Napoleon grew up very smoothly. If we only look at his experience before 1814, what is right is the pig''s foot template and all kinds of aura.


    Although Napoleon was called a great man in the works of later historians, Shi Xiong did not think that he was really a great man.


    If you really want to grow into a great man, plain sailing is not enough. A great man must go through the bottom of his life before he can really grow up.


    The lowest point of Napoleon''s life is undoubtedly the period when he was sent to St. Helena Island for imprisonment by the British after the fall of the hundred day Dynasty.


    So Shi Xiong is not in a hurry. He is waiting for the chance, and at the same time, he is training to rescue the French emperor.


    Sure enough, Napoleon, as in the original time and space of history, led his army to flee back to France after squatting on Elba Island for a few months. Moreover, he was still warmly welcomed by the French and scared Louis XVIII, who usurped the French imperial power, to flee directly to Ghent, Belgium


    Napoleon''s hundred day Dynasty was established again.


    Even if the stone bear didn''t see this scene with his own eyes, he was able to grasp everything clearly through the continuous transmission of information from the spies in Europe.


    Napoleon''s return scares Europe once again. Not surprisingly, under the organization of Britain, the European monarchies that had succumbed to Napoleon''s shadow quickly organized their forces and formed the seventh anti French Alliance. In order to deal with Napoleon, the number of soldiers in the seventh anti French Alliance exceeded 700000


    On June 18, 1815, the Allied forces of the anti French Alliance and the forces of the French Empire fought a decisive battle in Waterloo, Belgium.


    In the original historical time and space, this was Napoleon''s last battle, but unfortunately, Napoleon did not win this battle.


    In this time and space, Napoleon was still unable to change the outcome of the battle. The French army under his command was defeated again in Waterloo

 Chapter 747

    Although Shangjing of the Great China empire was thousands of miles away from the European continent, thanks to the breakthrough of radio technology, the stone bear always knew what was happening in Europe at the first time.


    The stone bear didn''t care about the defeat of Waterloo. In fact, even if there was no battle of Waterloo, there was a great possibility that Napoleon would have a bronze and silver road


    Waterloo is a test given to Napoleon by European God. If you can survive, you will become a phoenix of fire. But if you can''t make it, don''t say anything.


    In the original historical time and space, Napoleon did not survive, but died on the island of St. Helena.


    What happened after the battle of Waterloo is no different from what happened in the original historical time and space.


    Not long after the battle of Waterloo, Napoleon''s hundred day Dynasty collapsed, and Napoleon could only take 40 people aboard the sailboat to St. Helena. But Napoleon certainly did not expect that when he boarded the ship and arrived at St. Helena after nearly two months of sailing, it was an order of unlimited imprisonment waiting for him.


    In fact, in the original historical time and space, Napoleon went to St. Helena voluntarily. At that time, he was followed by three earls and a general. Napoleon''s idea at that time was to escape from this isolated island after being imprisoned for a period of time, and then return to France to continue to lead France.


    So even if Napoleon''s luggage and money were all taken away by the British before he boarded the ship, he did not hesitate to board it.


    In this time and space, Napoleon did the same. The imperial spies who had long been stationed in St Helena told his Majesty the great chief, the son of God, of Napoleon''s daily performance on the island by radio.


    After arriving at St. Helena, Napoleon and his entourage were arranged to live in Longwood, but his scope of activities was limited to a circle of 12 kilometers.


    Napoleon, who had just boarded St. Helena, did not realize that the British would imprison him forever, so he was optimistic at the beginning. He arranged himself full every day.


    Every morning he would dictate his memoir and ask someone to write it down. In the afternoon, he will learn English. In the evening, he often eats with his neighbors and sometimes plays with their children. He exercises every day, so he is in good health at this time.


    But St Helena is just an island far away from the coastline. Life here is too lonely. And Napoleon is not a person willing to be lonely and mediocre. During his military life, he seems willing to be the status quo, but his heart is always as hot as magma!


    After being imprisoned for a long time, Napoleon naturally had such and such ideas. He began to miss his hometown. He also dreamed that Europe would pardon him and return to his hometown again.


    But as time went on, Napoleon gradually began to realize that it was impossible. So he started making plans to get out of the island. But there was an accident. Napoleon wanted to replace him with a double, so as to realize his abscondment plan. Unfortunately, when the double arrived on the island by boat, he was attacked by the waves and buried in the sea.


    Especially after Napoleon was imprisoned in St. Helena for a year, he was a little collapsed when he learned of the British order for him to be banished to this island forever


    The information was sent back by the spies, so the stone bear decided to start the "Napoleon project".


    In order to successfully start the "Napoleon plan", the first thing to do is to rescue him from St. Helena.


    In the original historical time and space, Napoleon completely collapsed after learning that he was permanently exiled on this isolated island. He not only gave up long-term exercise, which made his physical condition worse, but also made Napoleon sad after the sudden death of his most trusted agent silibarni. The departure of his good friends gulgo and the Barkan family aggravated his sadness.


    As for the new governor of St Helena, count Hudson Roy, he was not so friendly to Napoleon. The governor always seems to be deliberately against Napoleon. On the second anniversary of the battle of Waterloo, he deliberately held a grand parade on the island, detained Napoleon''s letters to his wife and children, and generously sent the new satirical works of Napoleon sent from the post office to the attendants of Napoleon.


    And to prevent Napoleon from escaping, the governor even made 20 special prohibitions to restrict Napoleon''s actions. Napoleon and his entourage could not communicate with the people on the island without permission. Their every move was monitored by British soldiers


    Napoleon, who did not want to exercise, soon suffered from severe hepatitis and gastritis, and according to the inference of later historians, Napoleon died of arsenic poisoning!


    In other words, there is a great possibility that Napoleon was poisoned when he was imprisoned in St. Helena.


    Stone bear can''t bear to let the English people play to death for nothing. So after Napoleon was imprisoned for one year, stone bear started the "Napoleon plan" which has been worked out for several years.


    In this era, it''s absolutely difficult for others to save people from St. Helena. After all, the island is an isolated island in the South Atlantic Ocean, and its nearest continent is 1900 kilometers away. Moreover, the island has no beaches, and the coastline of the whole island is full of craggy Cliffs.


    To get to the island, you have to go through the only Wharf in Jamestown, north of the island.


    Not to mention there are about 400 British soldiers stationed on the island of St. Helena.


    In the original historical time and space, after Napoleon was imprisoned on this island, many people who adored him tried to rescue him. In addition to the "stand in" escape method that people wanted to use but failed at the beginning, there are also escape route maps hidden in a pair of chess, and some people try to smuggle Napoleon out of St. Helena with a "submarine"


    No one knows whether those methods are true. But what the stone bear knows is that Napoleon didn''t leave the island until he died!


    In other words, in the original historical time and space, none of those methods to rescue Napoleon, whether true or false, can succeed.


    But in this time and space, other people can not rescue Napoleon, does not mean that the stone bear does not have the ability to rescue Napoleon!


    Are you sure that the island rescue training that you practiced dozens of times in the Caribbean Sea before you became a stone bear was in vain?

 Chapter 748

    This is a night when the moon is not clear and the stars are not rare. There is a thin layer of cloud in the sky, which makes the half moon, which should be bright, emit hazy light. It seems that several bright stars in the sky are unwilling to give in and struggle to show themselves under the light of the moon


    The wind is not too strong, but St Helena Island is located in the center of the South Pacific, there is no wind and three feet of waves, so the waves around the island are still relatively large. One by one, the waves pounded on the rock walls of St. Helena''s coastline, making a huge rumble.


    But fortunately, the British garrison and local residents on the island have long been used to the sound of the waves. No one thinks it''s strange.


    Longwood is located in the northeast of the center of the island. It is an area sandwiched between the two highest dead volcanoes on the island.


    Napoleon has been living in Longwood for nearly two years since he was exiled on the island.


    It is worth mentioning that in the stone bear''s previous life, Longwood still retains the manor where Napoleon lived when he was imprisoned - Longwood manor.


    But Napoleon at this time has completely lost the good attitude he had when he came here two years ago. A year ago, when he learned that he had been permanently exiled on this isolated island, and that the new governor had been constantly tossing him, plus the deaths of several people he trusted most, Napoleon, who felt hopeless, began to break the pot.


    Today, however, Napoleon is in a good mood, because today, August 15, 1817, is his 48th birthday.


    The remaining 30 or so of his entourage held a warm but not grand birthday dinner for him, and the governor seemed to feel that it was not proper for the former Emperor of the first empire of France to toss again on such a day. Therefore, governor Hudson Roy did not send anyone to watch the Longwood manor today, At the same time, some residents around the manor were not forbidden to go to congratulate Napoleon.


    However, governor Hudson Roy did not relax his vigilance. After all, there are many local people who worship the former Emperor of the first French Empire.


    However, according to the guard''s report, although the former Emperor was in a good mood, he only celebrated with his entourage and some residents around him for more than an hour, and then went back to his room to sleep.


    But the rest of the entourage and some of the local residents have not finished the dinner. They are still going on, but it doesn''t matter anymore, does it?


    But no one noticed that the three campfires lit on the grass of Longwood manor tonight were located in a standard equilateral triangle. The three campfires were located at the three corners of this huge equilateral triangle


    The dinner lasted until after zero, and the surrounding residents gradually dispersed. Although St. Helena is located within the Tropic of cancer, it is still winter in the southern hemisphere in August. Even after zero, the island surrounded by the Atlantic Ocean is cooler.


    At the scene, only a few local residents were left to help the entourage clean up the dinner scene, and the British soldiers who were in charge of the guard in the distance also yawned and returned to their camp.


    No British soldier would have thought that someone could escape on this island. There is no other way to build this isolated island overseas. The only way is to take a boat from the only Wharf in Jamestown, the colonial capital at the northern end of the island.


    And when night falls, Jamestown''s only pier will be completely closed, and the ships will be chained. On the only road leading to the wharf, there are more than 100 garrisons, and there are more than 10 dogs


    No one can enter the dock without alerting the garrison, and no one can escape the surveillance of the hearing dogs.


    When governor Hudson Roy first came here, the garrison kept a close watch on Napoleon for a period of time. Well, that kind of 24-hour monitoring. But with the passage of time, not only the garrison gradually relaxed, but also governor Hudson Roy.


    No one would believe that his Majesty the former Emperor could escape such a Jedi


    The clouds and fog in the sky began to become a bit thick. Except for a few garrisons, all the others fell asleep. Even the soldiers on guard were sleepy, and unconsciously they sat down and fell asleep.


    At this time, a black spot appeared in the sky in the southeast and west of the island. Under the cover of clouds, it slowly approached the three campfires which were still emitting bright light. That direction is the direction of St. Helena airport in later generations


    Longwood lies between the two mountains. There is only one way to get from Longwood to Jamestown, which is through a valley to the west of Longwood. The British garrison camp, which monitors Napoleon, is located in this valley.


    As long as you get stuck in this valley, you have to climb those steep cliffs to get to Jamestown. No one will do that.


    As for the north, East and south of Longwood, there are all such steep cliffs, and even the coastline to the East is useless. The coastlines there are cliffs with a height of more than 100 meters, and there are many hidden reefs around the coastline, so no ship can get close to the coastline


    So when the British garrison began to fall asleep, no one noticed the black spot floating slowly from the southeast. Well, except for the "local residents" who helped clean up the dinner scene.


    When the five "local residents" found the black spot, two of them immediately put down their work and ran to the valley where the British garrison camp was located. Of course, the two men are not trying to destroy the camp. They are monitoring the British camp.


    The other three quickly communicated with the entourage. At first, the entourage was a little suspicious, but when they looked up and saw the closer and bigger flying object, their faces immediately showed excited look. Then these people rushed into Napoleon''s room


    When Napoleon, who was brought out by these attendants in his pajamas, looked at the huge airship floating in the sky, his face also showed a look of shock.


    Who knows if he was shocked by the size of the airship or the way to rescue him


    At this time, the people standing next to Napoleon could vaguely hear the "buzzing" sound of the airship suspended about 100 meters above the ground, but most of this sound was covered by the sound of the surrounding waves. If you were further away, you would not hear this sound.


    Just when Napoleon was still in a circle, he was put into a hanging basket, and then the basket began to rise rapidly, so that Napoleon almost screamed

 Chapter 749

    When the color of the day began to light up, and he was able to see the sea and sky in the distance, Napoleon was still in a muddle in the pod of the airship.


    "I''m flying in the sky?"


    "Well, the view is really good! But will it fall? "


    "God, did I just escape from that damned island?"


    There was a low cry of surprise from someone in the pod, which awakened Napoleon from all kinds of thoughts. He turned to look around and found that behind him, a red sun was springing up at the end of the sea level


    The irresistible momentum of the early sun shocked Napoleon''s mind, and a feeling of Indescribability came into being.


    Staring blankly at the rising sun, he rubbed his sour eyes until Napoleon could no longer see it. He turned to a familiar looking man and asked in a harmonious voice, "do you have anything to eat, please?"


    The reason why the man looked familiar was that Napoleon had seen him several times before when he lived on the island. Although he didn''t communicate with each other, Napoleon knew that the man and the others were all residents of the island.


    But now it seems that the identities of these people have yet to be determined


    "Your Majesty, just a moment. I''ll bring you breakfast. But the conditions are limited. Your breakfast is a little simpler. Please understand. "


    Napoleon was shocked by the guy''s proficiency in French. After living on the island for nearly two years, he heard for the first time that someone besides his entourage could speak French so fluently.


    Breakfast is bread, sausage fried eggs and a cup of hot coffee, "sorry, your majesty, there is no way to prepare fresh milk on the airship, only these things, please forgive me."


    Napoleon gave a smile and said politely, "that''s fine. Thank you. Don''t know what I should call you? "


    The white man gave a restrained smile and then said, "Your Majesty, my name is Jean Sebastian. My ancestral home is Marseilles, but I was born and raised in the great Chinese Empire..."


    Napoleon, who was about to eat bread, was stunned for a moment, but then he took a bite of the bread. After chewing a few mouthfuls, he said, "so, your great chief, the son of God, asked you to save me?"


    Jean Sebastian said apologetically, "Your Majesty, please understand. In order to save you safely, we can''t disclose this to anyone before... "


    "Mmm..." Napoleon just said mmm, then he didn''t speak any more, but began to eat. The entourage who boarded the airship with him also began to eat, but their faces were not very good, because there were more than 20 friends who lived together day and night on the island.


    There''s no way. The airship can''t pull so many people. We can only give priority to ensuring that these people escape.


    For the next few days, the southeast wind was blowing in the sky, and the airship was much faster. But even so, it took the specially modified airship more than a week to see the distant continent.


    The airship is specially modified and has two power systems. One power system is naturally a conventional small steam engine, and the other is a DC motor that the Empire has just begun to promote.


    After these years of research, the Empire for internal combustion engine, motor has a mature technology. It''s like the Empire installed a battery powered DC motor system on this airship to save Napoleon. When the airship enters the island of St. Helena, the propeller of the airship is driven by the DC motor with low noise, rather than the steam engine with high noise.


    This is why when Napoleon was rescued, the people below could only vaguely hear the "buzz".


    Of course, when Napoleon was successfully connected to the airship, the airship could start the steam engine again.


    Along with the wind and the power of the airship itself, it took the airship more than a week to cross 3500 kilometers of the Atlantic Ocean and finally to Sao Paulo, Brazil.


    At this time, although Brazil was still colonized by Portugal, and Portugal had been invaded by the French army in the past two years, the Portuguese royal family had fled to Rio de Janeiro, Brazil for refuge. After the death of King Maria I of Portugal last year, the present King Joao VI of Portugal announced in Rio de Janeiro that he would become the new king of Portugal and changed his title to "king of the United Kingdom of Portugal and Brazil".


    Yes, at this time, Portugal had been annexed by France. However, with the defeat of Napoleon, Britain actually occupied Portugal and insisted on it. That means very clearly. I just want to annex Portugal.


    Although the Porto uprising broke out in Portugal later, which overthrew the British puppet regime in Portugal, it will take three years for that to happen.


    Now the king of Portugal, Joao VI, is in Rio de Janeiro.


    Originally, the great Chinese Empire intended to expel the Portuguese from the South American continent. As a result, the arrival of the Portuguese royal family delayed the event temporarily. After all, a few years later, Portugal will be part of the fight against Britain.


    But even so, the fleet of the Chinese Empire still occupied Sao Paulo and cut off a colony from Brazil. This colony is the territory near tiesijiao.


    But at this time, the area was still a primeval forest which was no different from the wild, and no one wanted to live there. Under the powerful military pressure of the Empire, the Portuguese royal family agreed to cede that area and Sao Paulo.


    Now Sao Paulo is the bridgehead of the Empire in Brazil. There was not only an imperial fleet, but also a huge military base and shipyard


    After more than a week''s flight, the airship finally landed safely in Sao Paulo.


    A group of people, including Napoleon, were secretly transferred to an underground fortress near the airport. After two days of repair, the airship took off again and went north along the coastline. After arriving at Havana, the airship landed again.


    Originally, Jean Sebastian meant to take the airship to Beijing again two days later, but Napoleon, who was tired of airship, said he would not take the airship any more. At Napoleon''s insistence, he boarded the Navajo, which was stationed in Havana.


    The warship then left port and went straight to New Orleans. After a day''s rest in New Orleans, he was pulled into "a very long steel car without animals" under Napoleon''s stunned expression. He went north along the steel track not far from the Mississippi River and finally arrived in Shangjing one day later.


    From leaving St. Helena to arriving in Shangjing, the journey is more than 10000 kilometers. Even if more than two-thirds of the journey is flying, it takes more than 20 days

 Chapter 750

    "Why save me? If you want to use me, I hope to get a reasonable explanation. I don''t believe that the famous son of God, the great chief, had no purpose in saving me with so much effort. " Looking at the chief who was over 60 years old, but still as straight as a giant fir tree, without any old appearance, Napoleon was slightly surprised in his heart, and then said these words indifferently.


    Stone bear is also a little excited. After all, this man is Napoleon, alive


    Alexander the great, Hannibal bacca, Caesar the great, and Napoleon Bonaparte, who established the great empire of pressure mountain, are recognized as the four major Western militarists in the world. The first three stone bears think that they can''t see it in their lifetime, but now they can see the living Napoleon, which is also extremely rare, OK?


    Looking at the man with a sharp and angular face, he could be regarded as a middle-aged handsome pot, but he was one meter seven at most. Shi Xiong laughed and did not answer Napoleon''s question. Instead, he pushed the porcelain cup in front of him and said with a gentle smile: "you don''t have to worry about anything when you come here. There are some things we can talk about slowly... Well, would you like to taste the coffee I made myself first? "


    Just now, when his Majesty the big chief was making coffee, Napoleon''s nose was constantly expanding. It seemed that he had never smelled the smell of coffee since he was imprisoned on that damned island


    The little giant suddenly showed a smile on his face, shook his head slightly, lifted the cup in front of him, then took a sip, and his face suddenly showed a look of intoxication.


    "Well... Very authentic low-temperature coffee... Your majesty, how do you know that I like this taste of coffee?"


    The stone bear smiles but doesn''t answer. Instead, he says, "this is the best coffee bean from the blue mountains in Eastern Jamaica. Well, it''s worth mentioning that the coffee here was planted on Jamaica island at the order of King Louis XV of France a hundred years ago... If you like, you can bring more when you return to Europe. "


    Of course, stone bear knows that Napoleon''s favorite drink in his life is this kind of low-temperature submerged roasted coffee. In his military life, except for the period when he was finally imprisoned, coffee was almost inseparable from this great giant, especially low-temperature submerged roasted coffee.


    Napoleon once said, "a considerable amount of low-temperature light roasted coffee will excite me and give me extraordinary strength at the same time." This is enough to prove the attraction of low-temperature roasted coffee to the emperor.


    However, after he became the emperor of the first French Empire, he was rarely able to drink coffee made from coffee beans from Jamaica, because Jamaica island had become the territory of the great Chinese Empire


    In front of him, his majesty, a huge and frightening chief, did not answer the question about coffee, but Napoleon heard a more important message from what he said just now, "Your Majesty, do you mean to send me back to Europe?"


    The stone bear smiled again and magically took out a box of refined cigarettes from his pocket. He took out two of them. One of them was held in his mouth and the other was handed to Napoleon. "Do you want to taste the cigarettes made of the top tobacco leaves in our empire? This kind of cigarette will not appear in Europe. "


    Napoleon also smokes. Although he is not a heavy smoker, he really smokes. Stone bear also knows this.


    Napoleon was stunned for a moment, and then he began to laugh. He took the cigarette and put it on his mouth. He went up to the match lit by the stone bear and lit the cigarette in his mouth.


    After a good puff, Napoleon praised: "this kind of cigarette is really delicious. I can hardly taste such a mellow cigarette in Europe."


    The stone bear also took a puff of smoke, spit out a turn of smoke in his lungs, and then seriously said: "Mr. Bonaparte, if you want to go back to Europe and your motherland, I will give you all-round support!"


    "Call me Napoleon." Napoleon took another puff. "Your Majesty, I just want to find out why you do it." The question goes back to the one Napoleon asked at the beginning of their meeting.


    "Nothing for what, Napoleon. I just think it''s unfair for you to die on that island if you are such an outstanding figure. I don''t like to see a great militarist like you die on that island... "


    Napoleon narrowed his smoky eyes slightly, waved his hand and said, "Your Highness, don''t say that kind of empty head and brain between us. And how do you know I can''t get out of that island? How do you know I''m going to die on that island? "


    The stone bear smiles. "I not only know that you can''t escape from that island by virtue of you or the power you accept, but also know that if I don''t save you, you will die on that island. And I know your specific time and way of death. Do you want to hear it? "


    "Er..." Napoleon''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. How could he not hear the affirmative tone of the big chief in front of him?


    "If he didn''t save me, I would really die on that island..." as soon as the idea came into being, Napoleon heard the big chief say with certainty: "if I didn''t save you, you would die in the Longwood manor where you lived four years later, on May 5, 1821, After you die, you will be buried by your entourage beside the tobette spring on that isolated island, but your body will be taken back to Paris in 1840 and finally buried by the Seine River. "


    Looking at Napoleon''s more and more ugly face, the stone bear''s mouth slightly pulled and continued: "I guess you don''t believe it. After all, you are only 48 years old. Even when you die, you are only 52 years old. You won''t believe that you will die at this age. But what I want to tell you is that if I don''t save you, you will surely die, because you died of poisoning! "


    This changed Napoleon''s face


    "Ha ha, now you must be very strange in your heart. How do I know all this?"


    Napoleon obediently nodded, before he had been trying to keep the kind of strong, before this words completely defeated.


    "I think you should have heard about my experience. You should know that I was personally instructed by the supreme Sun God when I was very young. Believe it or not, it is true, otherwise I would not lead my people to build such a huge empire in half a century, because my eyes can see through the future, because I know what you have not experienced. Including your death

 Chapter 751

    Now Napoleon was holding up the white flag completely.


    Napoleon is not a believer. Although he was born in France, he does not believe in the mainstream denomination in Europe. He once said: "in Europe, I am a Christian, in Turkey, I am a muslin...", it can be seen that he has an attitude of using religion.


    And Napoleon was excommunicated by the two popes, but Napoleon didn''t care about the popes at all. Instead, he arrested the two popes


    This is enough to prove that Napoleon was not a devout believer, he did not believe in the existence of any gods.


    But today, he couldn''t help believing it.


    In fact, he could not doubt everything that the big chief showed in front of him.


    As early as Napoleon came to power in France. Later also known as the emperor of the first French Empire, he has been paying attention to the more and more powerful empire on the other side of the ocean. Of course, he is also very concerned about the more magical chief, the son of God. But there are many things that Napoleon could not figure out at all, because he could not figure out how the great chief, the son of God, built such a powerful country in such a short time.


    In addition, although Napoleon had seen hot-air balloons, if they want to fly, it depends on the face of heaven. They can only move with the wind, and there is no legal person to control the direction of the balloon.


    But the "hot air balloon" he took when he was rescued was obviously different from those he saw in France. This kind of "hot air balloon" of the empire can not only control the flight direction artificially, but also take so many people to fly so far without landing, which is simply unthinkable.


    There are also steel warships... Napoleon had heard that the Empire on the other side of the ocean had a very powerful steel warship, and the French Empire had been trying to build this kind of steel warship, but it took nearly 20 years, but there was no sign at all.


    Even if the steam engine is installed on the windsurfing battleship, the windsurfing battleship with the steam engine can not sail a long distance into the sea


    But the great Chinese Empire had steel warships for actual combat decades ago. The most important thing is that other people''s steel warships are so powerful


    And the long iron car that I used to ride from New Orleans to Beijing. Well, the name of the steel car is "train". Although Napoleon didn''t know why the steel car was named "fire", Napoleon who took this kind of train once knew that this kind of train driven by steam engine was really amazing.


    It seems that those damned Englishmen have also built a kind of train powered by steam engine, but the Englishman''s train has only a few short cars, and the fastest speed seems to be only five or six kilometers per hour.


    Compared with the train of the Great China Empire, the train of the Englishman is just a children''s toy!


    Airships, steel warships and trains with more than ten cars and speeds of 30 to 40 kilometers per hour are all technologies leading Europe for at least half a century! Why are some native Indians able to develop such a powerful technology?


    If the Indians had been so powerful for a long time, how could they have allowed the French, the British and the Spanish to dominate their land in the previous two centuries?


    These things that Napoleon couldn''t figure out before, when he faced the magical chief himself today, he finally understood what he didn''t understand before.


    It turns out that there are gods in this world, and there are people who are favored by gods in this world


    Looking at the proud Napoleon finally lowered his posture, the stone bear nodded with satisfaction.


    "Now let''s talk about what we need to do in the future." Stone bear stood up while talking, went to one side of the circular office, stretched out his hand to open the curtain on the wall, revealing a huge map of the world.


    Napoleon also immediately put out the end of the cigarette, and then stood up, went to the stone bear''s side, with a look of shock, staring at the huge map of the world.


    When his predecessor was emperor, Napoleon had not seen the world map or the huge military map, but he had never seen such a huge and detailed world map.


    "I hope you will continue to lead your people in the fight after you return to France. I think Europe should belong to you." Stone bear a word to Napoleon said heart.


    "Why? The relationship between your country and France was not very good before. When your country rose, it was on this land that you beat our French army down a lot. "


    The stone bear said with a cool smile, "that seems to be the age of Louis XV and Louis XVI, right? Does it have anything to do with you? "


    "Er..." Napoleon was choked for a moment. What he said was really OK. But he continued: "so what happened when your country captured the isthmus of Suez more than ten years ago? I led the army to fight there. It''s my territory. "


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, it belongs to the territory of the Great China Empire now!"


    "Er..." Napoleon choked again.


    Although he was reluctant to admit this fact, Napoleon knew that this powerful empire of China could not be provoked by the first French Empire under his rule. Moreover, the great Chinese Empire only wanted the isthmus of Suez, but did not annex the whole of Egypt, which seems to have given its own face. Otherwise, with the military power of the Great China Empire, even if it annexed the whole of Egypt, it would have to stare at itself.


    "Haha, Napoleon, let''s stop arguing about these unimportant things, OK? I didn''t save you here for such a small territory today. I just hope to cooperate with you once, because our goal is not just here. " Stone bear pointed to the Sinai Peninsula and said, "we should put the target here..." stone bear''s thin pole drew a big circle on the map, almost including the whole map.


    It''s Napoleon''s turn to take a breath. He really didn''t expect that his majesty, the great chief with amazing figure, would have such a big appetite! This is the whole world. He drew a circle so easily that he included the Atlantic Ocean, the Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean, as well as the whole Eurasian continent and Africa


    Rao is Napoleon, who was once at the top of the list. He can''t help but be frightened by the circle painted by stone bear.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Napoleon asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty, you mean..."


    "Yes, I want to share the world with you! As long as they don''t listen to us, they will be killed all the time! "

 Chapter 752

    Napoleon''s eyes lit up.


    But the stone bear ignored him and clapped his hands. Then the small door on one side of the circular office was opened and hekale and barutu came in together.


    "This is..." Napoleon looked at these two with some doubts.


    "Ha ha, these are my two sons. This is my eldest son, hecal. He is now the crown prince of the Great China empire. When I retire, he will be the great chief who controls the Empire. Well, this is my second son, barutu, Prince Cherokee of the Empire and the governor of Australia. Hecale, barutu, this is Napoleon Bonaparte I told you about. A few years ago, he and his army swept across Europe... "


    Napoleon could not help straightening out his chest. Hecal and barutu also shook hands with the former Emperor.


    In terms of age, hecal, who is 50 years old, is two years older than Napoleon. However, because of proper maintenance, hecal looks younger than Napoleon.


    As for barutu, he is just a copy of his father. He is very similar to his father in other aspects except that he is not as big as his father.


    The two brothers, one is calm and elegant, the other is rough and tough, one is gentle and one is martial, one is inside and one is outside. They can be called Shi Xiong''s father''s right arm. Over the past ten years, the two brothers have cooperated with each other and made great contributions to the Empire.


    "Napoleon, if nothing goes wrong, when my 70th birthday comes next year, it''s time for me to retire. At that time, my eldest son will become the chief of the Empire, and my second son will assist his eldest brother to continue to work for the strength of the Empire." Stone bear light said.


    Retirement at the age of 70 has been planned by Shi Xiong for a long time.


    Over the years, after Sheila''s death, Huofeng also died. Even the fierce trump died more than ten years ago.


    This makes the stone bear feel very sad, and with the growth of age, the physical condition of the green Skylark also began to slowly decline, so the stone bear decided to stay with his old wife after retiring, take his old wife around, and finally return to Xiaohe tribe or gaoshu tribe to provide for the aged


    For the sake of this empire, Shi Xiong has been busy all his life. He doesn''t want to be tired to death in the position of chief. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to take advantage of the good health and retire early to have a good rest.


    "Ah? You will be next year... "Napoleon was frightened by this. In his opinion, although his majesty is not young, his body is still very strong. And judging from his physical condition, even if he works for another ten or twenty years, it''s no problem.


    Of course, he didn''t understand why his Majesty the great chief was retiring early.


    Stone bear waved his hand and said, "forget it, we won''t discuss this today. I called my two sons here just to let you know each other. After all, there will be more cooperation between you in the future. "


    Napoleon nodded after a little thought, and said nothing more.


    "Napoleon, I know you have a lot of grievances against England, so I think we should join hands and start from England first. What do you mean?"


    On hearing this, Napoleon''s spirit immediately came up. There is nothing wrong with what stone bear said. If we say which country Napoleon hates most, the first is Britain, which merged Ireland in the first year of this century and changed its name to "the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland", and the second is the Russian Empire, which made him suffer a lot. The former led the formation of several anti French alliances, which can be said to be Napoleon''s greatest sufferer, while the latter was the culprit of the collapse of the first French Empire created by Napoleon. Of course, Napoleon hated these two countries most.


    Now listening to the powerful chief preparing to attack Britain, Napoleon naturally got excited.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do?"


    "It''s very simple. We have to start with the British colonies first!" As he spoke, the stone bear picked up the stick again, lit the huge map and said, "at present, the British colonies are mainly in Africa and India in Asia. In Africa, our empire only needs the colonies now occupied, that is, the Johannesburg colony, the isthmus of Suez, the Djiboutian colony and the heseb in the northern end of Oman... Well, add the Arabian Peninsula, We don''t want the rest of our empire. You can take it if you like. "


    Napoleon stared at the huge map and thought for a while. Then he asked, "do you mean you can give up all the places in Africa to us, France, except the places you just mentioned?"


    "Yes, the Empire only needs these places. Yes? You don''t think you have the strength to win such a big place? " Stone Bear looked at Napoleon with a smile.


    Napoleon was not polite either. He nodded and said, "the place is too big. In terms of the strength of the French Empire at present, it is not enough to win such a big place. Not to mention that we have to put our main energy into Europe, which also includes Britain, Russia and the Ottoman Empire. Our main energy in France will be contained by these countries. "


    The stone bear waved his hand. "We''ll talk about this later. Let''s talk about the current situation first."


    Napoleon was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    "At present, the place occupied by our empire is mainly in the Pacific region, but I plan to march into Asia next. Therefore, Indochina Peninsula and India in Asia should belong to the Empire!"


    Napoleon looked at the map with toothache, frowned and said, "isn''t there not much left for France?"


    Indeed, if the Great China Empire really takes India and Indochina Peninsula, then almost all parts of Asia, except the eastern empire, will be owned by the Great China empire. In addition to the European colonies he mentioned just now, the whole Indian Ocean is surrounded by the colonies of the Great China Empire, and the Indian Ocean will become the swimming pool of the Great China empire after the Pacific Ocean.


    As for South America, let alone France. Although most of South America is owned by Spain and Portugal, everyone knows that if the Chinese Empire wants to, they can win the whole South America every minute, and no one can stop them. South America actually belongs to the territory of the Great China empire.


    "In this way, it''s left to us in France..." Napoleon didn''t finish his words, but his voice was a little reluctant.


    "Your Excellency Bonaparte, our empire can send troops to help you take down the whole Europe, including the Russian Empire. And our imperial fleet can help you destroy the British Navy! Then you can sit in Europe and 90 percent of Africa! Yes, we''re not interested in Russia, we''re not interested in other parts of Africa, but we can help you get those places


    This is not what the stone bear said, but what hecal said.


    When hecale said this, though his tone was very flat, it fell like a bolt from the blue to Napoleon''s ears.


    "Your Highness, is that true?" Napoleon asked excitedly, and then turned his eyes to the stone bear.


    Stone bear shrugged with a smile. "You two can talk about these things. I''m only responsible for painting the site now. What should I do? It''s still hecal and barutu. And I''m going to quit next year. In the future, you should have more contacts. Now you know more about it, and there will be less friction in the future. "


    One side of the barutu said: "Mr. Bonaparte, my elder brother is right. Our great China empire can help you fight the whole Europe and Africa, but the conditions are the places mentioned by your father just now."


    Heckler smiles and nods.


    For the great Chinese Empire, chaotic Europe was not what the Empire wanted to rule. Europe is such a small and dilapidated place. It needs resources but no resources. It needs land but no land. Moreover, because of the development of the enlightenment, European ideas have become more radical. If you rule that place, the Europeans who know when these ideas have been opened will come to you.


    So, even if it''s a free gift to Europe, the Empire won''t want it.


    Aren''t places like Africa and Australia that are easy to manage and rich in resources fragrant?


    The purpose of the Empire has long been determined, so the two brothers would say that.


    Napoleon hesitated. He looked up at the huge map again, and his eyes fell on the huge territory of Russia.


    This map is drawn by stone bear according to the world map of later generations, so the territory of Russia is very large. At this time, the territory of Russia is not as large as that of later generations. However, by using this method, the territory of the Russian Empire seems to be larger than half of the whole Eurasian continent.


    If France can really take down Europe and 90% of the territory of Africa, then the colonial area of France does not need to be smaller than that of the great Chinese Empire at all


    To be honest, Napoleon was really moved.


    He had three biggest goals in his life: first, to lead France back to the top of Europe; second, to kill Britain; and third, to unify Europe.


    Well, strictly speaking, these three goals can be summed up as one, that is to become the king of Europe.


    Of course, in the period of the sixth anti French Alliance, after Napoleon suffered a big defeat in Leipzig, he listed the conquest of the Russian Empire as his fourth goal.


    But with the defeat of Waterloo, Napoleon was imprisoned in St. Helena, he knew that he might not be able to achieve these four goals in his life.


    But now, the powerful Chinese empire on the other side of the ocean wants to help him achieve these goals. How could Napoleon not be excited?


    Napoleon knew that even if he could escape from St Helena, he would not be able to defeat the Englishman. Napoleon was a little desperate because of the British fleet.


    But if the Chinese Empire joined, it would be trivial to defeat the British fleet. Napoleon, who had personally experienced the Cherokee class warship, naturally understood the power of the steel warship. As an outstanding strategist, Napoleon knew very well that once the steel warship fleet of the Great China empire was launched, the British windsurfing battleship would not be an opponent at all.


    After pondering for a long time, Napoleon raised his head and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I accept this condition. But I still have a question. I hope your Majesty the great chief can give me a real answer, so that I can return to France without hesitation. That''s why you want to help me? "


    Old God in the stone bear smoked a cigarette, spit out a huge smoke ring, then said with a smile: "the answer to this question is very simple, I don''t like a chaotic world, I like an orderly world. But now Europe is too chaotic, which can be said to be the root of the chaos in the whole world, so I hope Europe can calm down. But I and my empire have little interest in the European continent, so I need to find a suitable person to unify Europe and eliminate the source of chaos in Europe. And I think you happen to be a person who meets my requirements, so I decided to cooperate with you. "


    Napoleon was stunned for a long time, then nodded, "OK! I agree with that. I will be the best partner of the Great China empire! "


    The stone bear put out the cigarette end in his hand, stood up laughing and held out his hand with Napoleon''s.


    Although only four people participated in this scene, it was described as "the starting point of an orderly world" by countless historians!


    In November 1817, a huge fleet of six Shangjing class warships, fourteen Cherokee class warships, twenty-two sail transport ships and sixteen search sail supply ships set out from Newfoundland in the northeast of the Empire, crossed the Atlantic Ocean along the North Atlantic route, and finally went south along the English channel to Brest, the largest port city in France.


    At the beginning, when this huge fleet appeared in the English channel, the whole Britain was shocked. The main fleet of the Royal Navy quickly left the port, and accompanied it far away, for fear that it would make any adverse action.


    At this time, the whole Europe was developing warships powered by steam engines. Of course, countries like Britain and France were also secretly developing steel warships, but the results were not satisfactory. The steel warship of the powerful empire on the other side of the ocean has brought too much pressure to the European powers. Now, the fleet of the powerful empire suddenly appears in the coastal waters of Europe. Who can not be nervous?


    But unfortunately, this powerful fleet did not pay attention to the British Royal Fleet, but swaggered directly into Brest harbor.


    Then came the news, which made the whole of Europe tremble with fear - Napoleon Bonaparte in France again!


    Although he was imprisoned for two years, Napoleon was still warmly supported by countless French. Louis XVIII, the current king of France, who got Napoleon to appear in France again, was scared to flee to Ghent, Belgium again. Well, in the last Napoleonic hundred day Dynasty, Louis XVIII took refuge in Ghent


    The news of Napoleon''s return to France is strong enough, but even stronger than that, he returned to France in a warship of the Great China empire.


    What does that mean? As long as it''s not a fool!


    Then there was tension all over Europe. The British Royal Fleet immediately assembled, with hundreds of sailing battleships cruising the English Channel. George IV, the British Regent who temporarily replaced his father, George III, summoned the ambassador of the Great China Empire to Britain and asked the situation sternly.


    As a result, the words of the ambassador of the Great China empire in Britain made the whole British high-level like falling into the ice.


    "Yes, his Majesty the great chief of the great Chinese Empire has now become a close friend with his Excellency Napoleon Bonaparte. His majesty will spare no effort to support his majesty Bonaparte to regain the throne of the first French Empire."


    The British prime minister issued a strong warning to the Empire because of the remarks made by the ambassador of the Great China Empire, saying that if the Empire dares to help Napoleon Bonaparte''s restoration, it will be a serious provocation to the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland, and the British Empire will not hesitate to wage war to safeguard the dignity of the Empire.


    As a result, the day after the British Prime Minister''s words were published, twenty steel warships of the Great China Empire launched an attack on the British Royal Navy, which surrounded them.


    In less than two hours, twenty steel warships defeated 44 warships of the second fleet of the Royal Navy with zero casualties, including four class II warships, eleven class III warships and 15 auxiliary warships. A total of 30 sail warships were sunk or destroyed!


    The battle, which took place off Brest at the southern end of the English channel, is known as the "Brest battle" in history.


    The collapse of a main fleet of the British Royal Navy shocked the whole Europe once again, and the great Chinese Empire declared war on Britain at the first time. Then the Empire''s 20 steel warships crossed the English channel, approached Plymouth, the main shipbuilding base of Britain, and began shelling Plymouth


    The crazy behavior of the fleet of the Great China Empire has made the whole Europe silent.


    This is the first time that the steel warships of the Great China Empire show their incomparable strength to the whole Europe in actual combat. In the process of shelling Plymouth, the Royal Navy gathered more than 50 sailing warships to fight again. As a result, six powerful Shangjing class warships defeated the whole fleet of the Royal Navy by flying kites.


    Other steel warships of the Great China Empire shelled Plymouth for two hours, and the facilities including the Royal Plymouth shipyard and many wharves were destroyed.


    At the same time, twelve improved Kirov class airships crossed the Atlantic Ocean with the help of Bermuda Islands. After replenishment in France, they took off again to cross the English Channel and carried out air strikes on the British capital London


    In less than a week, Britain, which had been so powerful before, was completely defeated.


    At the same time, Napoleon, who returned to Paris again, set up a powerful expeditionary force and began to sweep the surrounding countries with the cooperation of the first division of the great Chinese Empire.


    With the help of the more powerful Chinese Empire, the powerful Napoleon conquered all the countries around him in less than half a year. In May 1818, the French Empire united with the first division of the stormy bear army of the Chinese Empire and began an expedition to Russia.


    And the naval fleet of the great Chinese Empire, which had completely subdued Britain, went north into the Baltic Sea and shelled St. Petersburg, the capital of the Russian Empire from the sea


    On the army side, thanks to the powerful firepower of the first division of the great Chinese Empire, the French and the great Chinese allied forces pushed all the way on land and captured Moscow at the end of August.


    In October, Russian Czar Alexander I surrendered


    In November of the same year, Regent George IV announced the surrender of Britain, and the sun never set empire in the original historical time and space completely collapsed


    At that time, the whole Europe had been conquered by France except for the Ottoman Empire.


    Just this month, Shi Xiong, who has been in the world for 54 years, abdicated in Shangjing and gave up the position of chief of the Great China Empire to his eldest son, hekal.


    In September 1820, the Allied forces of the French Empire and the great Chinese Empire conquered the Ottoman Empire. So far, the whole Europe was unified by the French Empire.


    Overseas, the Great China Empire also recovered the southeast peninsula of Southeast Asia and India, and incorporated the whole Arabian peninsula into the imperial map. So far, the Great China Empire and the French Empire completed the partition of the world!


    The next summer, a 25 meter high bronze statue was completed in the square in front of the giant bear palace. This bronze statue is the image of the great chieftain, the son of the great God, when he was young. The stone bear with the huge mountain knife in hand and the huge iron bow on his back is riding on the back of the Phoenix. On his left side is a vivid dog, and on his right side is a bigger giant bear with teeth and claws. Needless to say, it''s Sheila and trump, of course.


    ¡­¡­


    Another summer.


    "Remember? That''s where I saw the guy trump that year. At that time, as a bear cub, tepp was captured by Uncle Dashan... "The stone bear, holding the green skylark, stood on the hillside of Xiaohe tribe, with a look of memory on his face.


    Because accompanied the stone bear to turn several places, but in a good mood the green Skylark also smiles, the smile is full of memories.


    ¡­¡­


    "At that time, Kuaima, uncle Gao Niu and uncle SM crossed the big bend here. I remember Uncle feet came to pick us up. We crossed the river in the same kind of canoe..."


    "You were still injured, weren''t you?"


    "Yes, I was seriously injured at that time, but I was instructed by the supreme Sun God when I was in a coma. Since then, our tribe has lost a silly head, but has gained a powerful bear..."


    "Silly head... Ha ha, silly head..." the green Skylark remembered the scene of seeing this big man for the first time in Xiaohe tribe, and could not help laughing at her husband and joking.


    After a while, the green Skylark affectionately said: "thank you, silly head, accompany me through such a beautiful life."


    The stone bear kisses the woman who has been with him all his life, hugs her arm and adds a little strength: "my little skylark, I also thank you for accompanying me through such a wonderful life..."


    The setting sun gilded the two gray haired old men. One looked up and the other looked down. They looked at each other and laughed again.


    All in silence


    (end of the book)